《Trump Card Warm Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Betrayal</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There were many beauties in the world, but only you were my favorite ¨C Si Zhanbei


    In an underground hospital.


    On the operating table.


    Sheng Fenghua was performing a heart recement surgery on a man. Her hands were as white as jade, holding a silver scalpel.


    2


    She was very as pretty as a picture. Her beautiful ck hair was tied up high, and her eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. Her small red lips were like cherries, enticing people to taste them.


    2


    She was as gorgeous as the sun at midsummer.


    2


    At this moment, she was focused on performing the surgery. Her serious and earnest look gave her beautiful face an additional sense of dignity.


    2


    Her movements were elegant as if she was not holding a scalpel but a baton, conducting a piece of an orchestra. Her movements were smooth, fast, and artistic. It was almost impossible to follow her hand, but her surgery was alreadypleted.


    2


    ¡°Okay, send him to the observation room no. 1,¡± Sheng Fenghua put away the scalpel as she instructed her assistant behind her.


    2


    After giving her instructions, she walked out of the operation room and changed into her scrubs. , there had been a lot of injured people in the base, so they had to go through several surgeries in a row. Even people made of iron had long been tired.


    2


    Therefore, after changing and showering, Sheng Fenghua leaned against the wall of the changing room and fell asleep right there.


    2


    However, just as she fell asleep, a tall man walked in. He nced at the sleeping Sheng Fenghua, and ruthless killing intent shed across his face.


    2


    The sudden murderous intent made the resting Sheng Fenghua open her eyes. When she saw who the man in front of her was, her tensed heart instantly rxed. She smiled and gestured, ¡°Lin Jun, it¡¯s you.¡±


    2


    Lin Jun, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s disciple and a top student in the medical university, was another doctor in the base.


    He was the same as Sheng Fenghua, serving the same organization, Dark Night.


    2


    The only difference was that Sheng Fenghua was an elder in the organization, while Lin Jun was still a rookie.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re tired. Let me help you back to your room to rest. ¡± Lin Jun smiled at Sheng Fenghua and took a step forward to support her.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the gentle-looking Lin Jun in front of her, and her eyes shed. Could it be that her feeling just now was wrong?


    That¡¯s right. Not only was Lin jun her disciple, but he was also herpanion. Why would he want to kill her?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua let her guard down and let him assist her to her room to rest.


    2


    At this moment, in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s room, a woman with an enchanting figure was sitting on a chair with her back facing the door. Hearing the footsteps outside, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on her face. Then, she slowly took out a mini pistol from her body, turned around, and faced the entrance.


    2


    The door was pushed open, and gunshots sounded. The moment the bullets came, Sheng Fenghua immediately reached out to push Lin Jun away.


    2


    But right at this instant, she felt pain at her waist.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua looked down and found a blood-stained dagger lodged in her waist.


    2


    ¡°You?¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Lin Jun with her eyes wide open. Only at this moment did she realize that her previous senses were not wrong.


    2


    But, why?


    She had treated Lin Jun with sincerity, taught him from the heart without holding anything back, and even wanted him to continue her legacy.


    2


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. The higher-ups wanted your life and gave me arge sum of money, so... ¡±


    Even though Lin Jun didn¡¯t finish his sentence, Sheng Fenghua already knew what he meant. Because of the order from the higher-ups, because of a sum of money, he wanted to kill her.


    2


    Hehe...


    2


    Sheng Fenghua suddenlyughed and looked at Lin Jun with a face full of ridicule. Her gaze became sharp, and the evil aura on her body spread out as she waved her jade-like hand.


    2


    Before he could even see how she did it, Lin Jun¡¯s neck had already fallen into her hands.


    2

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Chapter 2 was betrayal 2 again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She tightened her grip and was about to crush Lin Jun¡¯s neck when a familiar voice rang in her ear, ¡°Fenghua, Ah Jun is also following orders. Why do you have to be so ruthless to him?¡±


    2


    Hearing the voice, Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked up. Only then did she realize that her good friend was standing in front of her, looking at her with a smile.


    ¡°Feng Qing, why is it you?¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of disbelief.


    2


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me?¡± Feng Qingughed, her face full of fascination. She had been waiting for this opportunity for ten years, and today, her wish hade true.


    2


    ¡°Why?¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Qing with a pained expression. If she had been betrayed by Lin Jun and given up by the organization, she would have been fine with it. But this woman in front of her was her good friend, her best friend.


    2


    They had been together for fifteen years, and she had long regarded the other party as her sister, her closest sister.


    2


    But now, she had actuallye to kill her on behalf of the organization. How could she not be heartbroken, not be crestfallen?


    2


    ¡°Why?¡±


    2


    Feng Qing suddenly burst intoughter when she heard Shen Fenghua. After chuckling, she looked at the other party with a face full of mockery. Her voice was ferocious, like a malicious ghost, ¡°Why? Of course, it¡¯s because you not only blocked my way but also stole the man I love.¡±


    2


    ¡°What?¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Qing with a puzzled face. She was 28 years old this year, but she didn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. When did she snatch Feng Qing¡¯s man? Why was she unaware of it?


    2


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s innocent look, Feng Qing was full of hatred. She gritted her teeth and spat out two words, ¡°Feng Mian!¡±


    2


    As soon as the word ¡®Feng Mian¡¯ came out, Sheng Fenghua finally understood where Feng Qing¡¯s resentment originated from. Feng Mian, the only man in the base who had confessed to her.


    2


    So the person Feng Qing liked was Feng Mian!


    ¡°You know I don¡¯t like Feng Mian at all.¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, everyone in the base knows you don¡¯t fancy Feng Mian, but he only has you in his eyes. As long as you¡¯re here, he¡¯ll never see me. So, for my love, you have to die. Besides, the people above have long disliked you.¡±


    2


    Sheng Fenghua slowly calmed down and asked Feng Qing, ¡°Tell me, who wants me gone?¡±


    2


    ¡°Hehe, there are many people who want to kill you. Who asked you to be so high-profile and offend so many people?¡± Feng Qing sneered as she continued, ¡°you don¡¯t know, right? It¡¯s not just me and Lin Jun who came today. The higher-ups have said that you must die, no matter what.¡±


    2


    Seeing that Feng Qing was unwilling to say the names, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t ask further. Anyway, when she went back, she would find out.


    2


    However, she had to deal with the person in front of her first.


    Hence, she looked at Feng Qing coldly and said, ¡°Feng Qing, if you want to kill me, we have to see first whether you have the ability to do so.¡±


    2


    She, Sheng Fenghua, was not just a doctor. She was once the queen of mercenaries in the entire mercenary world, a king-like existence in the whole organization.


    2


    If she was not not interested in power, how could the leader of the organization be someone else?


    ¡°I indeed don¡¯t have the strength, but what if there are ten or twenty more people?¡± Feng Qing curled her lips and smiled smugly. The organization had spent a lot of money to get rid of Sheng Fenghua. Other than those who were on missions, almost everyone else had arrived.


    2


    ¡°Ha, they really think highly of me.¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered, but there was no fear in her heart. She used force with her hand and broke Lin Jun¡¯s neck, then pounced on Feng Qing.


    2


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s action, Feng Qing dodged and fired again.

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Chapter 3, Hospital of Rebirth</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing Feng Qing¡¯s actions, Sheng Fenghua sneered. If she could dodge one shot, she could evade another. However, just as she was about to duck, her face froze.


    2


    She couldn¡¯t move!


    Damn it, she was poisoned.


    The realization made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression change drastically. She turned to look at Lin Jun, whose neck she had just broken, with disbelief written all over her face.


    2


    She had never thought that Lin Jun would smear poison on his dagger. Moreover, it was the kind of poison that wouldn¡¯t take effect if one didn¡¯t move, only taking action during movement.


    2


    And this drug, which was actually her creation, was hertest product. As for the cure, she hadn¡¯t developed it yet.


    2


    While Sheng Fenghua was shocked still, Feng Qing¡¯s gun spat mes again, and a bright and resplendent plum blossom opened in her chest.


    2


    It was apanied by Feng Qing¡¯s hell-like evil voice, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, go to hell.¡±


    2


    ... ... ... ... . .


    Pain, a burst of insufferable pain, hit her hard, forcing Sheng Fenghua to open her eyes.


    2


    She wasn¡¯t dead?


    She clearly remembered that Feng Qing¡¯s bullet had hit her heart. How could she not be dead? Could it be that someone had saved her?


    2


    As she was thinking, another wave of agony came from her body, which made her feel that something was wrong. The pain wasn¡¯t in the right ce. Her heart was the one that was injured, but why was the ache on her hands, feet, and waist?


    2


    What on Earth was going on?


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind wandered as she lowered her head to look at her chest. She wouldn¡¯t know if she didn¡¯t look, but when she did, she was shocked.


    2


    Her heart was fine. How could there not be a gunshot wound?


    2


    This discovery gave Sheng Fenghua a big shock as she sat up from the bed. When she moved, her body hurt again. Only then did she realize that her hands and feet were wrapped in gauze. It seemed that her injuries were not light.


    2


    As a doctor, one that was internationally renowned, Sheng Fenghua quickly determined her injuries. She had tripped and injured herself.


    2


    How could this be?


    Sheng Fenghua was even more perplexed. She had always been very confident in her memory. Not to mention what had just happened, even if it had happened a month or longer ago, she could still remember it clearly. She could recollect what she had said, what she had done, and whom she had met.


    2


    But now, she just could not recall how she had gotten the injury on her body!


    2


    No, she had to think about it again.


    However, at this moment, she felt dizzy. Sheng Fenghua could not take it anymore and fell back onto the hospital bed.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua, who was lying on the bed, was extremely disoriented. Countless images shed past her mind, like a movie recounting her experiences since she was young.


    2


    Only then did she know what had happened to her body.


    2


    It turned out that she had indeed died under Feng Qing¡¯s gun. And now, she was still Sheng Fenghua, a military wife who hade with the troops.


    2


    Currently, she was in the hospital because she had quarreled with someone and had been pushed down the stairs, resulting in serious injuries.


    2


    After sorting out her identity, Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes again and sized up the ward. This was a single room, and there was no one else but herself.


    2


    Speaking of which, it was all thanks to her husband, Si Zhanbei, that she was able to stay here.


    2


    Si Zhanbei was a Battalion Commander, and who knew what was wrong with him? He could have married thosedies from noble families, but he had to marry a country bumpkin like her.


    2


    As a result, the moment she arrived at the army¡¯s family courtyard, she was shunned by everyone. There was no other reason except that those people felt that she was not worthy of Si Zhanbei.


    2


    What¡¯s more, among the girls in the army, eight out of ten adored him, which made her life in the family courtyard even worse.


    2

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Chapter 4, Hospital of Rebirth II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Si Zhanbei was around, they would be more or less restrained. However, after he left, they became even more severe. Yesterday, Si Zhanbei had just received a notice to go out on a mission, and those women came to find trouble with her immediately after.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua had long known that thosedies did not like her, so she hid as much as she could. However, there was nothing to eat at home, so she had to go out and buy something to fill her stomach.


    2


    Unexpectedly, the moment she stepped out, she met Si Zhanbei¡¯s number one admirer, Bai Feifei.


    2


    Bai Feifei was a military doctor. On top of that, her looks and family background were top-notch. She had long set her sights on Si Zhanbei, but she did not expect Sheng Fenghua to appear out of nowhere.


    2


    If it had been someone else with better family background, Bai Feifei might have given up. However, Sheng Fenghua was inferior to her in every aspect, and more importantly, she was a vige girl.


    2


    How could Bai Feifei ept this?


    2


    Nevertheless, she did not dare cause trouble for Si Zhanbei. Therefore, she could only make things difficult for Sheng Fenghua behind his back.


    2


    As a result, on the first day that Sheng Fenghua came to the army, she had already confronted her. She also learned from everyone that Bai Feifei and Si Zhanbei were the pair that everyone thought highly of, and she was the mistress that broke them up.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua hated mistresses. Even though she grew up in the countryside, she knew that it was wrong to hurt others¡¯ feelings. Because of this, she had always felt guilty towards Bai Feifei.


    2


    Besides, she had a soft personality and felt inferior to her. She did even dare to look at her husband, Si Zhanbei, in the eye, let alone when facing others.


    2


    Considering all this, everyone looked down on her even more. Moreover, bullying the weak and fearing the strong was the norm here. She was from the countryside and had stolen everyone¡¯s idol, with Bai Feifei fanning the mes by the side. It was hard not to feel wronged.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua was also a thoughtful person. She would not say anything, even if she was being oppressed. As for her husband, Si Zhanbei was very busy every day and did not notice this situation at all. He only knew that Sheng Fenghua was bing more and more silent and did not like to go out, but he was baffled by it all.


    2


    At this time, when the other people in the courtyard provoked her, Si Zhanbei had some opinions about his little wife. Looking at his face, it became colder and colder with time.


    2


    That was the icing on the cake. Sheng Fenghua was already being mistreated because of Si Zhanbei. However, not only did he notfort her, but he also gave her a distant face, causing her to resent Si Zhanbei from the bottom of her heart.


    2


    Two days ago, she did not know what was wrong with her brain, but she had a big fight with him. He mmed the door and left her to her devices.


    2


    Everyone soon knew the matter of the two quarreling with each other, so their attitude toward Sheng Fenghua became worse.


    2


    In the past, they were still worried about Si Zhanbei, but after the argument, they no longer had any scruples. They believed that he also did not like this little wife of his.


    2


    As a result, as soon as she went out, someone woulde looking for trouble.


    Yesterday, when she left her room, she first met the love of the Deputy Battalion Commander, Li Chunmei, who lived in the same building. She was from the city and taught in the town¡¯s primary school. Therefore, she could be considered an educated person.


    2


    Ever since Sheng Fenghua came to this family courtyard, Li Chunmei had not liked her.


    In the beginning, Sheng Fenghua did not know where her hostility came from. But soon after, she found out the reason. She hated her because not long ago, her husband and Si Zhanbei had both been listed as candidates for Battalion Commander. In the end, Si Zhanbei was the one who came out on top.


    2


    Thus, Li Chunmei detested Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. For this reason, she set traps for her everywhere and even allied with other military wives to iste and nder her.


    2

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chapter 5 soft package military wife</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Battalion Commander Si¡¯s lover? Why are you willing to go out today?¡± Li Chunmei saw Sheng Fenghuaing down the stairs and spoke in a strange tone.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua timidly nced at Li Chunmei and didn¡¯t say anything. She was originally a submissive person, so usually, she would avoid opening her mouth if she could.


    2


    However, in the eyes of others, it was as if she looked down on people and ignored them. Li Chunmei was also a proud person. Coupled with her refined appearance, every woman in the courtyard called her sister-inw.


    2


    However, this Sheng Fenghua, just a little girl from the countryside, actually ignored her. How could she not be angry?


    2


    And when this woman was offended, there was no stopping her.


    2


    Thus, while approaching Sheng Fenghua, Li Chunmei said coldly, ¡°What? Do you think you¡¯re great just because you¡¯re married to Battalion Commander Si? Let me tell you this, you¡¯re not worthy of him. You probably don¡¯t know that Miss Bai and Battalion Commander Si are already a couple. If not, you really believe you could marry Battalion Commander Si?¡±


    2


    She didn¡¯t know about the affair beforehand. Sheng Fenghua knew that something must have happened that she wasn¡¯t aware of, else, Li Chunmei wouldn¡¯t have said this.


    2


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t think that the matter had anything to do with her. After all, she had been staying in the countryside. If Si Zhanbei hadn¡¯t suddenlye to propose marriage, she wouldn¡¯t even have known him and wouldn¡¯t have followed him here.


    2


    Therefore, she raised her head and looked at Li Chunmei demurely. She said in a voice that was even smaller than a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°You, you don¡¯t have to move. I¡¯m going to buy something. I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    2


    Li Chunmei initially thought that she would be able to see Sheng Fenghua¡¯s change of expression after she said those words. She even begged her to tell her what had happened. However, she did not expect that the other party would actually say such irrelevant words.


    2


    Hence, she became angrier and reached out to grab Sheng Fenghua.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua did not expect that Li Chunmei would make a move just like that. She was seized by the other party¡¯s arm and was utterly stunned.


    2


    She stared nkly at Li Chunmei, whose face was slightly distorted. Looking at her expression that did not match her usual appearance, she could not react for a long time.


    2


    In the past, she had seen Li Chunmei¡¯s arrogant appearance; she had seen her holier-than-thou attitude, and she had also seen her beautiful and confident manner. However, she had never seen her fierce and aggressive look like at this moment.


    2


    Just as the two of them were in a daze, Bai Feifei passed by downstairs. Seeing the duo arguing, she immediately became interested. She hurriedly walked over and asked, ¡°Sister-inw Chunmei, Sheng Fenghua, what are you guys talking about?¡±


    2


    When she suddenly heard Bai Feifei¡¯s voice, Li Chunmei was shocked and let go of Sheng Fenghua. Fenghua was initially standing at the top of the stairs, preparing to go down. Later, she was pulled back by Li Chunmei. Now that she was released, she lost her bnce and tumbled.


    2


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua fall down the stairs, not only Li Chunmei, but even Bai Feifei was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long while.


    2


    After some time, Bai Feifei came back to her senses. She stepped forward, nced at Sheng Fenghua, and then said to Li Chunmei, ¡°Sister-inw Chunmei, quick, call for help. Sheng Fenghua seems to be hurt quite badly.¡±


    2


    Sheng Fenghua was originally weak, so she instantly fainted after the fall. As for how she got to the hospital, she had no idea.


    2


    She remained unconscious for a day and a night. When she woke up the next day, she was a different person.


    2


    After figuring out what had happened to the original owner, Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and put on a cold smile.


    Li Chunmei, Bai Feifei, wait for me!

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: Chapter 6: Plum Blossom¡¯s birthmark</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Subsequently, Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes for a rest.


    2


    Her body was too weak, and with the fall, she needed a good break.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know that after she closed her eyes, white light emitted from her chest, surrounding her whole body.


    2


    The light went from weak to strong, then from strong to weak. Finally, it gradually became transparent and disappeared into her body.


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea about what happened to her. In her sleep, she only felt that her body was bathed in warmth. It was sofortable that she didn¡¯t want to wake up.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua rested until she heard someone talking outside the room. Disturbed, she opened her eyes.


    2


    She saw the door of the ward being unlocked, and a female nurse walking in.


    2


    When the nurse noticed that Sheng Fenghua had woken up, her eyes shed with surprise. She looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great.¡±


    2


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the nurse and smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, the nurse was a little embarrassed by her gaze. She quickly said, ¡°I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Sun Lin, and I¡¯m a nurse in this hospital.¡±


    2


    ¡°Nurse Sun, thank you for your care. Can I trouble you to get me a ss of water?¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Sun Lin with a smile. After sleeping for a day and a night, she was a little thirsty since she hadn¡¯t touched a drop of water.


    2


    Besides herself, there was only Sun Lin here, so she had to trouble her.


    ¡°No need to thank me; no need to thank me. This is what I should do.¡± Sun Lin waved her hand and turned around to pour a ss of water for Sheng Fenghua. Seeing that she had finished drinking, she asked, ¡°You¡¯ve rested for a full day. How do you feel now? Are you better?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yeah, much better. Thank you.¡± Sheng Fenghua handed the ss to Sun Lin and thanked her again.


    2


    She was so polite, making Sun Lin embarrassed as she blushed.


    2


    Seeing Sun Lin¡¯s shy look, the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face deepened. She sighed in her heart: what a pure little girl.


    2


    Sun Lin was more and more flustered by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s look. She turned around to take the things on the trolley and prepared to change Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dressing.


    2


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m here to help you change your dressing.¡± Sun Lin didn¡¯t know Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name, so she looked a little awkward.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua saw Sun Lin¡¯s uneasiness, so she smiled and said, ¡°My name is Sheng Fenghua. You can just call me Fenghua.¡±


    2


    Sure enough, after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Sun Lin immediately let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you Fenghua directly from now on. At the moment, I¡¯m going to help you change your bandage. It might be a little painful, so bear with it.¡±


    2


    After saying that, Sun Lin deftly removed the gauze on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and started to change the dressing.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Sun Lin attending to her and nodded with satisfaction. She could judge that Sun Lin was a good nurse, her movements gentle and agile. If there was a chance in the future, she could be her assistant.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua was a little absent-minded as she thought of this. She looked at Sun Lin unwaveringly until she changed the dressing. Only then did shee back to her senses.


    2


    However, when she regained her line of thought, she discovered Sun Lin looking at her with a strange gaze.


    2


    ¡°Nurse Sun, what happened to you?¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand in front of the girl¡¯s eyes and asked in puzzlement.


    2


    ¡°Flower, plum blossom,¡± Sun Lin replied in a daze, her eyes still fixing on Sheng Fenghua.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua was more and more bewildered. She followed Sun Lin¡¯s Gaze and looked at herself. Only then did she realize that the button of her shirt had opened, and her chest was exposed.


    2


    And on her chest, there was a bright red plum blossom.

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Chapter 7, the mysterious space</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at her chest in shock. That position, if she remembered correctly, was precisely where Feng Qing had shot her.


    2


    She clearly remembered the feeling of the bullet entering her body. She had seen with her own eyes the blood-red plum blossom that had bloomed from the clothes on her chest after the shot.


    That plum blossom was of the same shape as the one right now.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua stretched out her hand and gently touched the mark. It didn¡¯t disappear, nor did it hurt. She didn¡¯t feel anything.


    2


    ¡°Fenghua, is this a birthmark?¡± At this moment, Sun Lin came back to her senses and nced at Sheng Fenghua. As a nurse, she had seen many birthmarks, but she had never seen such a special one. Moreover, it was on her chest.


    2


    ¡°It should be,¡± Sheng Fenghua said with uncertainty. In the original owner¡¯s memory, there didn¡¯t seem to be any recollection of it. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t sure whether this was a birthmark or not.


    2


    However, one thing she was certain of was that the appearance of this plum blossom was absolutely simr to what she looked like after she was killed.


    2


    ¡°It¡¯s extraordinary.¡± Sun Lin retracted her gaze and didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she continued to change the medicine on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s leg.


    2


    After changing the dressing and seeing that Sheng Fenghua was fine, Sun Lin left.


    2


    Soon, only Sheng Fenghua was left in the ward. Shey on the bed and thought about the plum blossom on her chest, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    So, she sat up straight, unbuttoned her clothes, and reached out to touch it again.


    But when she rubbed it, something strange happened. Sheng Fenghua felt her body sink as if she had fallen into something.


    2


    The sensation of her body falling down shocked her. Just as she was about to take measures, she found that her body had dropped into a soft ce and stopped.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes quickly, and only then did she realize that she had arrived at a wonderful ce.


    This ce was like a peach garden in the world with green meadows, dark green pools, and arge patch of plum blossoms. They were in full bloom, their fragrance wafting everywhere. When she looked up, she saw a small white house among the plum blossoms.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua took a step forward and quickly walked toward the small house. When she approached it and pushed the door open, her face was filled with shock.


    2


    This was not a small house. Instead, this was clearly her previous surgery and research room.


    2


    In the organization, she had a separate operating room for her research. Except for herself, no one else had entered it. Whether it was her superiors or her subordinates, no one knew what was inside.


    2


    Now, looking at this familiar operating room, Sheng Fenghua threw her head back andughed. God had treated her well. Even though she had died at such a young age, He had allowed her to live with another identity.


    2


    Not only that, but He had also given her such a huge gift.


    2


    The Operating Theater!


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua had no idea that the biggest surprise after her rebirth was yet toe.


    Going forward, she touched everything in the operating theater one by one as a bright light shed in her eyes.


    2


    Good, this was really great. With this operating theater thatbined research and surgery, what else could she be afraid of.


    What organization? What style? One day, she would charge in front of them and tell them that she, Sheng Fenghua, had returned. She would show them that she would forever be the king, and they would always crawl under her feet.


    2


    Aftering out of the operating theater, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mood was much calmer. She briskly walked toward the patch of plum blossom¡¯s back.


    2


    After passing it, the scene before her eyes jolted her once again.


    2

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: Chapter 8: Stunning First Impression</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was a medicinal field, a wide area of medicinal herbs. It was about ten mu in size, and at a nce, it was a patch of jade green. Looking at thisrge plot, Sheng Fenghua was extremely excited.


    2


    As a national elixir doctor, what she wanted the most was to have a medicinal field that belonged to her. However, she did not expect that this wish of hers could not be fulfilled in her previous life. Now, it appeared in front of her like a pie falling from the sky, giving her a surreal feeling.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua was afraid that everything in front of her was an illusion. When she woke up from the dream, there would be nothing left. So, looking at the vast field of herbs, she stood still and did not move forward.


    2


    She was afraid that if she moved, the illusion would shatter into pieces.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua stood quietly and looked at the entire field of herbs without even blinking.


    She did not know how long she stood there until her feet were sore. Then, she blinked and looked at the field of herbs again.


    It was still there!


    2


    She was not dreaming. This field of herbs was indeed real!


    2


    When this thought appeared in her mind, Sheng Fenghua could not care less about her aching feet. She immediately ran towards her life-long wish.


    2


    As she ran frantically in the herbal field, Sheng Fenghua stretched out her hand and gently caressed the nts. The joy in her heart was indescribable at this moment.


    2


    She even picked a few stalks and held them in her hand, scanning and sniffing them as if they were her greatest treasures.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua strolled around the plot. Although she did not walk through the entire herbal field, she had a rough idea about the herbs here.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua was tired after touring, so she returned to the small house to rest.


    2


    After resting, she went to another ce to look around, especially the pond. She deliberately tested its depth to make sure that it was not deep and that she was tall enough. Only then did she feel relieved.


    2


    Not only that, but she also tried to drink the water in the pond. It was very sweet and refreshing, just like nectar. What surprised her, even more, was that after drinking it, the exhaustion on her body was actually swept away.


    2


    The air in this space was excellent, not to mention the environment. Sheng Fenghua almost did not want to go out. The only drawback was that there was no ce to cook. Otherwise, she really would have stayed.


    2


    Feeling a little hungry, Sheng Fenghua reluctantly decided to leave.


    2


    However, just as she made up her mind, she realized a problem. She was confused and perplexed: how was she going to get out?


    2


    She tried to say ¡®get out¡¯ to herself, but she was still standing in the same ce and did not move an inch. This time, Sheng Fenghua panicked, her face bing anxious.


    2


    What if she could not leave this space?


    2


    Although it was very nice here, and she liked it very much, there was nothing to eat. Other than the plum trees and medicinal herbs, it would be strange if she did not starve to death.


    2


    Therefore, she still had to think of a way to get out. She couldn¡¯t stay here forever.


    Although she was anxious, Sheng Fenghua quickly calmed down. She carefully recalled how she came in and nned to use the same method.


    2


    Actually, she really did remember.


    She remembered that she had used her hand to gently press the plum blossom on her chest at that time. Next, she had fallen from weightlessness. Now, if she wanted to get out, it should be the same.


    2


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua reached out and pressed the plum blossom birthmark on her chest.


    2


    With this press, she returned to her room in the blink of an eye. Looking at the familiar ward in front of her, Sheng Fenghua heaved a sigh of relief.


    2


    Fortunately, she had sessfullye out, and one had visited the ward during this period. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if she was discovered.


    2


    While she wasmenting, the ward door was suddenly pushed open, and a tall figure appeared in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: her man</h4>


    <strong>Author:</strong>CarefreeMACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was a tall and mighty man, with a height of more than 1.8 meters and was dressed in camouge, making his figure look even more upright and steady.


    He came against the light with a serious expression, giving off a cold and sharp feeling.


    Sheng Fenghua watched as the man slowly walked towards her, making her so stunned that she even forgot to react.


    When the guy walked to the front of the hospital bed, she finally saw his iparably handsome face clearly, shocking her beyond words.


    How could it be him!


    Si Zhanbei stood in front of the hospital room. When he saw Sheng Fenghua''s startled look, he frowned slightly.


    "How are you? Are you better?"


    Sheng Fenghua only recovered from her confusion when she heard the voice. She nced at Si Zhanbei and said, "Yeah, I''m making progress."


    Si Zhanbei''s gaze swept over Sheng Fenghua''s face and a look of surprise shed across his eyes. This little wife of his had always been timid. She might not even reply to him even if he said ten sentences.


    Moreover, even if she answered, the voice would be as thin as a mosquito. But today, not only did she speak loudly, she actually dared to look him in the eye.


    That was strange. Could it be that a fall could make people change so much?


    Si Zhanbei''s gaze was very sharp. Although it was just a nce, it made Sheng Fenghua feel like she had nowhere to hide.


    Fortunately, his eyes did not linger on her face. Instead, they fell on the injuries on her body. He bent down slightly and looked at Sheng Fenghua''s hands and feet that were wrapped in gauze. A look of heartache shed across his eyes. Then, it was reced by a look of interest.


    It did not matter whether he liked his woman or not since it was not someone else''s turn to bully his wife.


    After seeing the injuries on Sheng Fenghua''s body, Si Zhanbei sat down beside her and asked, "I heard that you woke up this morning. Have you eaten?"


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua shake her head, he immediately stood up, walked to the door, and ordered, "Go and get two servings of food."


    The moment he finished his task, he heard that something had happened to her, so he went straight to the hospital. Zhanbei also happened to have not eaten.


    After giving his instructions, Si Zhanbei returned to Sheng Fenghua''s bed again. The two of them stared at each other and did not speak.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know what to say. At this moment, she already knew that this was her newly married husband, Si Zhanbei.


    However, she never expected that this Si Zhanbei would actually be an old friend of hers.


    That was because, in the original owner''s memories, she had never really looked at Si Zhanbei''s face. Every time the two of them were together, the original owner lowered her head and did not even dare to speak loudly, let alone nce at him.


    Moreover, Si Zhanbei was full of iron and blood, and his aura was strong. The original owner did not dare to approach him.


    Sheng Fenghua did not open her mouth, and Si Zhanbei did not utter a sound either. He was a man of few words to begin with, and he preferred to do what he said.


    The two of them looked at each other, and in the end, Sheng Fenghua was the first to lose. She cleared her throat and asked, "You went on a mission before; are you hurt?"


    "No!" After a short reply, Si Zhanbei''s gaze on Sheng Fenghua became astonished again.


    He realized that she did not seem to be afraid of him anymore, actually taking the initiative to show her concern, which surprised him.


    However, even though he was startled, he did not want to ask too much. No matter what, he was happy to see her change.


    Such a straightforward, one-word answer made Sheng Fenghua speechless. She had long known that the other party weighed his words in gold, but the experience still made her feel the urge to grind her teeth.


    Previously, she had thought that she would try her best not to be discovered by the other party. But now, it seemed that it was only a matter of time before he found out.


    After all, the two of them could not stay together forever without talking, right?


    Since Si Zhanbei was unwilling to speak, then the person to break the ice could only be her.

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Chapter 10: Feeding Her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. However, Si Zhanbei caught it, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    2


    This kind of little wife made him feel morefortable.


    The room became silent again, making Sheng Fenghua feel very unnatural. If she were alone, it would make sense for her to be so quiet, but there was someone else beside her, and it was someone with a strong aura.


    2


    Fortunately, the awkwardness didn¡¯tst long. There was a knock on the door, and Si Zhanbei got up to open it.


    2


    Not long after, he walked back with a few lunchboxes in his hands; it was for both of them.


    2


    Si Zhanbei put the things on the bedside table, took out the lunch boxes, and was about to hand them to Sheng Fenghua. However, when he saw the bandages wrapped around her hands, he stopped.


    He turned around and took a pair of chopsticks, nced at his wife, and said, ¡°Come closer, I¡¯ll feed you!¡±


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei in shock. She must have heard wrong. Yes, she must have misheard him.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Si Zhanbei was confused by her astonished look and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡±


    2


    ¡°I indeed am!¡±


    2


    How could she not be hungry? From yesterday to today, she had not eaten for two days and one night. She was starving, to say the least.


    2


    ¡°Then, are youing or not?¡± Si Zhanbei frowned slightly and looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    2


    This time, she was 100% sure that she understood it correctly, and it was extremely explicit. Si Zhanbei had asked her to move over.


    2


    But, did he really want to feed her?


    After all, she had never enjoyed such treatment in her two lifetimes.


    Sheng Fenghua carefully nced at Si Zhanbei and slowly moved her body.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, he was suddenly annoyed, and his face darkened. But in the end, he did not say anything. When she got closer, he directly picked up the food with his chopsticks and stuffed it into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mouth.


    2


    ¡°...¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless again as she looked at Si Zhanbei.


    2


    He looked so reluctant. Was he really feeding her? Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t have thought too much about it.


    2


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua calmed down and quietly ate the food.


    Fortunately, her appetite wasn¡¯t that good. In addition, the lunch was a bit disgusting, so she only ate a few mouthfuls and was full.


    2


    Therefore, when Si Zhanbei wanted to put a bite into her mouth again, she shook her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t eat anymore?¡±


    2


    Si Zhanbei held his chopsticks and looked up at her with a grave look on his face. She had only eaten a few mouthfuls and couldn¡¯t eat anymore. No wonder her body was so weak.


    2


    Faced with Si Zhanbei¡¯s bad expression, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s originally grateful mood instantly disappeared without a trace. She turned her head away and no longer looked at him.


    Si Zhanbei gave Sheng Fenghua a deep look and then started eating the food that she hadn¡¯t finished eating.


    When Sheng Fenghua turned her head again, she saw that her husband had finished more than half of her remaining bowl of rice. For a moment, her heart was filled with mixed feelings as she looked at him in a daze.


    2


    Although this man was full of iron and blood, it was difficult to hide his noble aura. It could be seen that he was born into a well-off family. However, he actually ate her leftovers and did not mind that she had eaten them before ¡ª this shocked Sheng Fenghua.


    2


    Not to mention others, even if it were her, she would definitely not eat leftovers.


    2


    Si Zhanbei had long known that Sheng Fenghua was staring at him. He thought that she would at most take a peep and withdraw her gaze.


    2


    Unexpectedly, she kept looking at him, making him feel a little ufortable. He thought that she was not satisfied, so he asked, ¡°Why are you watching me? Are you not still hungry?¡±


    2

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Chapter 11 love rivals are here</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice and blushed. She looked away and shook her head, saying, ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    2


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at her deeply and then ate another serving of food.


    When he was satisfied, he sat up straight and looked at Sheng Fenghua seriously, asking, ¡°Tell me, what happened yesterday? How did you end up like this?¡±


    2


    Hearing Si Zhanbei asking about the recent matter, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp glint. Li Chunmei and Bai Feifei, these two¡¯s ¡°good treatment¡± to her, she remembered it and would return it one day.


    2


    After all, she loved to return the favor the most.


    2


    ¡°What? You want to seek justice for me?¡± Sheng Fenghua looked up at Si Zhanbei with a smile that was not a smile. She did not believe that he did not pry about it beforeing here.


    2


    But now, he was inquiring her regarding what transpired?


    2


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Si Zhanbei responded. For some reason, the little wife in front of him made him feel as if she were a different person.


    2


    Not only did she talk loudly, but she wasn¡¯t afraid of him anymore. She even dared to speak to him like that. Interesting!


    2


    ¡°Forget it. I will get revenge myself. You don¡¯t have to do a thing.¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand. She wasn¡¯t used to borrowing others¡¯ help for her own affairs, even if the man in front of her was her husband.


    2


    ¡°Oh, are you sure you don¡¯t want me to help you?¡± Si Zhanbei asked again. Initially, he wanted to help her, but since Sheng Fenghua said otherwise, he wanted to see her ways.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m sure. Men don¡¯t need to interfere in women¡¯s affairs,¡± Sheng Fenghua said with great certainty. If she couldn¡¯t even deal with two measly women, what was she going to do in the future?


    2


    ¡°Okay, tell me when you can¡¯t handle it.¡±


    2


    Sheng Fenghua nodded. If she really couldn¡¯t manage it, she would definitely look for him. Who asked him to be her husband?


    2


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was in good spirits and there was nothing else, Si Zhanbei was ready to leave. Previously, he headed straight to the hospital as soon as he came back, and he hadn¡¯t written any reports yet.


    2


    However, before he departed, he remembered that Sheng Fenghua had only eaten a few mouthfuls of rice, so he asked, ¡°By the way, have you really had your fill? Do you want to eat something more? I¡¯ll go buy it for you.¡±


    2


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry. If you have something to do, you can go and finish it first.¡± Seeing that Si Zhanbei had the intention to leave, Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She was truly not craving for anything, just a little sleepy.


    2


    ¡°Alright then, you can rest. I¡¯ll go back to the army.¡± Si Zhanbei did not say much. He picked up the hat at the side and put it on his head, prepared to withdraw.


    2


    At this moment, there was a knock on the ward door. The couple looked at each other, guessing who it could be. However, the two of them thought it was a nurse.


    2


    After all, Sheng Fenghua was not very popr in the courtyard. Other than the people who sent her here yesterday, no one else hade to see her.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Si Zhanbei said. The door was pushed open, revealing Bai Feifei¡¯s beautiful face.


    2


    Seeing Bai Feifei, Sheng Fenghua slowly curved her lips.


    This Bai Feifei did note early orte, yet she came when Si Zhanbei was here. It was obvious that the drunkard¡¯s intentions were not in the wine.


    2


    However, the previous Sheng Fenghua was too stupid. She had listened to other people¡¯s words and thought that there was a rtionship between the two of them. She was the one who destroyed her marriage. The current her was not foolish, so how could others deceive her?


    2


    This was clearly Bai Feifei¡¯s wishful thinking. Otherwise, she would not be involved.


    When she thought of Bai Feifei¡¯s goal, the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face grew wider. A cunning look shed across her eyes, appearing just like a fox.


    2

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Chapter 12 first confrontation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She hadn¡¯t even gone to settle the score with the other party, yet she had already delivered herself to his doorstep. If she didn¡¯t do anything, it would be too bad for Bai Feifei to personally make this trip.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Seeing the person who hade, an unnoticeable coldness shed in Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes. He knew that Bai Feifei liked him. However, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of her and maintained the distance between the two of them.


    2


    ¡°Sister-inw is injured, so I came to take a look,¡± as Bai Feifei said this, she put the things she was carrying on the bedside table.


    2


    She called her sister-inw sweetly, which waspletely different from her usual condescending manner when she saw Sheng Fenghua.


    After cing the things, Bai Feifei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a smile and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, are you feeling better? I¡¯m really sorry about what happened yesterday. I didn¡¯t know that sister-inw Chun Mei would push you. If I did, I would have stopped her immediately.¡±


    2


    Although Bai Feifei¡¯s words were directed at Sheng Fenghua, her gaze had always been on Si Zhanbei.


    Because of her arrival, Si Zhanbei had already returned to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bed. He was looking at Bai Feifei with vignce, afraid that she would hurt his wife again.


    2


    However, when his gazended on Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes, it caused her to misunderstand. She thought that she had sessfully attracted Si Zhanbei¡¯s attention, so she put in more effort.


    2


    She continued, ¡°Sister-inw, you won¡¯t me me, right? I really didn¡¯t expect sister-inw Chun Mei to be such a person. After all, she usually looks pretty good and gets along well with everyone. I don¡¯t know why she is targeting you alone.¡±


    2


    Bai Feifei¡¯s words seemed to be defending Sheng Fenghua and ming Li Chunmei, but wasn¡¯t she also talking about Sheng Fenghua?


    2


    Since Li Chunmei was kind to everyone, but she still couldn¡¯t tolerate her, wasn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua the one with a problem?


    2


    As expected, the white lotus flower was a white lotus flower. If she was still the weak and easily bullied Sheng Fenghua, she would probably be so ashamed that she wanted tomit suicide, right?


    2


    Unfortunately, she was no longer her past self. She had never been at a disadvantage before. Otherwise, when she was in the organization, she wouldn¡¯t have offended so many people and even been feared by the organization.


    2


    Si Zhanbei listened to Bai Feifei¡¯s words, and the more he heard, the more it didn¡¯t sound normal. His brows furrowed even further. However, in Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes, he was frowning because of Sheng Fenghua. It was because he did not like his wife¡¯s performance.


    2


    Therefore, she decided to add fuel to the fire.


    Bai Feifei turned her head and looked at Si Zhanbei, pretending to plead for Sheng Fenghua as she said, ¡°Battalion Commander Si, don¡¯t me sister-inw. She has juste from the countryside and doesn¡¯t know anything. Therefore, it¡¯s natural that she doesn¡¯t get along with everyone. It¡¯ll be good once everyone knows what kind of person sister-inw is.¡±


    2


    Sheng Fenghua had been watching Bai Feifei¡¯s performance the whole time, and the corners of her mouth had a hint of a mocking smile.


    Bai Feifei¡¯s gaze had been fixed on Si Zhanbei the whole time, so she didn¡¯t notice it at all. On the other hand, Si Zhanbei¡¯s mood became inexplicably better when he saw his little wife like this, and he also became a little more interested.


    2


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei no longer looked at her, Bai Feifei¡¯s face became hot. She followed his gaze, and her eyes fell on Sheng Fenghua.


    2


    When she saw the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips, she was stunned, not reacting for a long time.


    2


    Was she seeing things? Was this still the same Sheng Fenghua? Didn¡¯t she have low self-esteem? Didn¡¯t she not dare to look people in the eye? Then what was she doing now? Looking at me? Who gave her the courage?


    2

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: Chapter 13 First Confrontation II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Feifei¡¯s shocked expression caught Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes, making herugh in her heart. She looked up at the other party and said with a smile, ¡°Doctor Bai, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    2


    As soon as she said this, Bai Feifei was stunned and looked at her in a daze. She was nice? Sheng Fenghua was indeed a fool, to actually say that she was nice.


    2


    But indeed, she was a good person.


    At least in front of Si Zhanbei, she was a good person.


    Bai Feifei was incredibly proud in her heart, and a smile immediately bloomed on her face. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Sheng Fenghua say, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Doctor Bai¡¯s sudden words yesterday that gave sister-inw Chun Mei a fright, I probably wouldn¡¯t be lying in the hospital today.¡±


    2


    ¡°What did you say?¡± BaiFeifei¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Sheng Fenghua. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. What was she doing? Was sheining to Si Zhanbei about her?


    2


    She, she really learned how to protest? Who gave her the guts to do so? Could it be Si Zhanbei?


    2


    As she thought about it, Bai Feifei looked at Si Zhanbei again. What she saw was his cold face with an unhappy expression. She didn¡¯t know if his displeasure was directed at her or Sheng Fenghua.


    2


    However, she guessed that it was most likely aimed at Sheng Fenghua. After all, everyone in the courtyard knew that Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t like his wife, so the person he was unhappy with must be her and not herself.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua noticed Bai Feifei¡¯s shock and pretended to be confused. She turned her head slightly to look at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°Hubby, did I not make myself clear enough?¡±


    2


    Witnessing her innocent and ignorant expression, it instantly crashed into Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart, causing his heart that had always been as hard as steel to soften suddenly.


    2


    In addition, her call of ¡®Hubby¡¯ caused a strange feeling to arise in his heart.


    ¡°Crystal clear!¡± unconsciously, Si Zhanbei replied to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words.


    2


    At this moment, Bai Feifei was even more shocked. She widened her eyes and looked at Sheng Fenghua. What did she just hear? She truly called Si Zhanbei ¡®Hubby¡¯ in front of her! Moreover, he wasn¡¯t unhappy!


    2


    The sun must have risen from the west today, or else, she must be hallucinating.


    2


    ¡°I think it¡¯s very in too. But, Doctor Bai didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with your ears?¡± Sheng Fenghua spoke seriously. As she said this, her gaze fell on Bai Feifei¡¯s ears as if she genuinely suspected that there was something wrong with them.


    2


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and feeling her gaze, Bai Feifei was so angry that she was about to fly into a rage. But when she thought of Si Zhanbei still being here, she forcefully suppressed her temper.


    2


    However, that sullen look fell into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes, making her feel extremely happy in her heart. She was currently injured and could not tear her apart, but she could still stimte her with words.


    2


    Didn¡¯t she want to pretend to be a good person in front of Si Zhanbei and act like a dainty flower? Then she would let her. That look of wanting to re up but not daring to do so was absolutely refreshing.


    2


    After a long while, Bai Feifei finally suppressed the anger in her heart. She smiled again and said, ¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s nothing wrong with my ears.¡±


    2


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Sheng Fenghua deliberately dragged out her tone. It was apparent that she did not believe the other party¡¯s words, which made Bai Feifei mad again.


    2


    Originally, she had purposely appeared here because she had heard that Si Zhanbei hade to the hospital. Now, her presence had been refreshed, but it had also sessfully angered her.


    2


    Had Si Zhanbei not been here, she would definitely have red up.


    2


    But now, she could only endure it. The feeling of keeping herself in check was really ufortable.


    2

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: Chapter 14: His worries</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua did not seem to notice Bai Feifei¡¯s unsightly expression. She raised her head and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t you still have work to do? Go and do it. With Doctor Bai here, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    2


    When Bai Feifei heard that Sheng Fenghua was chasing Si Zhanbei away, her first thought was to leave with him and then talk to him on the way.


    However, when she heard the second half of her sentence, she changed her mind and said, ¡°Yes, Battalion Commander Si, with me here, sister-inw will be all right.¡±


    2


    This was because she nned to wait for him to leave and teach Sheng Fenghua a lesson, making her pay for what she had just said.


    2


    However, she did not know that Sheng Fenghua also had her own ideas. Previously, when Si Zhanbei was here, she had to be more careful even if she wanted to bully her. However, as long as he left, she could use her trump card.


    2


    Unfortunately, Si Zhanbei could not understand what Sheng Fenghua was thinking. After listening to her words, he nced at Bai Feifei but did not leave. Instead, he said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll leave after you sleep.¡±


    2


    In fact, Si Zhanbei was worried that once he left, the two of them would have another conflict, and Sheng Fenghua was no match for Bai Feifei. Who asked his little wife to look like a soft bun? Moreover, she was injured now, so she was no match for her.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua blinked when she heard his words. Was it her imagination? Why did she feel that he was concerned about her?


    2


    Nevertheless, she still did not want him to stay, so she continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go deal with your things. I can protect myself.¡±


    2


    Si Zhanbei looked at her suspiciously, his gaze falling on the bandages on her body. It was apparent that he did not believe Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless as she followed his gaze and looked at the dressings. Alright, her body was actually fine, but her current appearance truly made people anxious.


    2


    Initially, she had nned to teach Bai Feifei a lesson properly, but seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s troubled look, she could not bear for him to worry anymore.


    2


    Forget it; forget it. There would be plenty of time for punishing Bai Feifei. Instead, she should recuperate now, lest the man in front of her needlessly get woked up.


    2


    Thus, Sheng Fenghua stopped talking and directly closed her eyes to sleep.


    When Bai Feifei saw this, her face darkened. Just now, she had nned to wait for Si Zhanbei to leave and teach Sheng Fenghua, this ignorant country girl, a good lesson.


    2


    Now, she was actually napping.


    2


    Obviously, she was toying with her.


    2


    On purpose, it was definitely on purpose. Bai Feifei was once again furious, her chest heaving up and down violently. Si Zhanbei saw her appearance, and his expression became even colder.


    2


    At the same time, he felt lucky that he chose to stay.


    He knew long ago that Bai Feifei was not a good person, and it was as he expected.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua had fallen asleep, so Bai Feifei was too embarrassed to stay any longer. Although she was here for Si Zhanbei, she could not make it too explicit. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was still here, so she also felt awkward.


    2


    So, she could only get up and leave.


    After Bai Feifei left, Sheng Fenghua, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly opened her eyes and met the inquisitive gaze of her husband, Si Zhanbei.


    2


    She could not help but feel a little embarrassed. After coughing lightly, she said, ¡°She¡¯s gone now, so go and do your work. I¡¯ll be fine here alone.¡±


    2


    ¡°You?¡± Si Zhanbei was also a little flustered when Sheng Fenghua caught him. Fortunately, his skin was thicker, and he quickly recovered. He looked at her, wanting to say something, but in the end, he did not. He only told her, ¡°You rest well. I¡¯lle to see youter.¡±


    2


    ¡°Okay!¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and watched him leave.


    2

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Chapter 15 silentpanionship</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The door closed again. Sheng Fenghua touched her burning face and let out a soft breath.


    It would be a lie to say that she was not nervous when facing a person that she had hidden in her heart for a long time.


    It was just that she had disguised herself very well, and no one could tell apart.


    2


    To be able to meet him again in such a way in this lifetime. How Nice!


    2


    Sheng Fenghua mused as the corners of her lips curled up, and she finally fell asleep.


    2


    She had a good nap this time. When she woke up, she realized that there was a ck shadow in front of her bed. She could not help but be shocked andpletely sobered up.


    2


    When she saw who the shadow was, she was relieved; it was Si Zhanbei. She did not know when he hade back.


    2


    At the moment, he was sitting on a chair. His back was straight, but he was making a slight sound of steady breathing; he was already asleep.


    2


    Looking at the man who had dozed off while sitting, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart ached. He must be very tired. Otherwise, he would not be getting some shut-eye in such a position.


    2


    That¡¯s right. He hade to see her the moment he finished his tasks, not resting at all. Even if he was made of iron, he would still be worn out.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei quietly and did not disturb him. Currently, his eyes were slightly closed. His expression was no longer so serious, but that peerless face of his was more and more mesmerizing.


    2


    His light eyebrows, high nose, and thin lips made people involuntarily want to hold him.


    2


    No wonder so many girls in the army fancied him. It was all because of this face that caused trouble.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with infatuation. Her left hand, which was not too badly injured, was a little restless. She wanted to touch his face.


    2


    Although he was right in front of her, she felt as if she were in a dream. This was the person she had hidden in her heart in her previous life, someone she loved deeply but did not dare to say it out loud.


    2


    But now, he had be her husband, the person she could grow old with. When she thought of this, her heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    Sheng Fenghua stretched out her hand, trembling as she approached Si Zhanbei¡¯s face bit by bit. She was extremely nervous, and her heart was pounding.


    2


    But just as her fingers were about to touch his face, he opened his eyes. It was a pair of cheetah-like eyes, shing with a cold light, as sharp as a knife.


    2


    Sheng Fenghua was shocked and almost cried out involuntarily. She was a little embarrassed after being caught, and an awkward smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    2


    ¡°Yes!¡± Si Zhanbei responded indifferently, his gaze gradually bing gentle. He was a vignt person and would not fall into a deep slumber. As soon as Sheng Fenghua woke up, he was already aware of it. It was just that he was too tired, so he did not open his eyes immediately.


    2


    However, he did not expect that his little wife, who did not even dare to look at him or speak loudly in the past, would actually want to touch his face. This surprised him, but at the same time, he had an indescribable feeling.


    Nheless, in the end, he did not let her have her way. He could see that his little wife had changed, but he could not discern whether this was good or bad.


    2


    Moreover, he also had an inexplicable feeling in his heart that his little wife seemed to havepletely transformed into a different person.


    2


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to wake you up. Do you want to sleep for a while more?¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s expressionless face and felt a little guilty. Looking at the chair he was sitting on and then at the bed she was sleeping on, she said, ¡°It¡¯s notfortable to sleep while sitting. Do you want me to let you sleep on the bed for a while?¡±


    2


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei looked at her in surprise, and then his gaze fell on the hospital bed. It was a little small for two people, but they could still squeeze in.


    2


    Should he sleep or not?

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Chapter 16 flirting with her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although the two of them had been married for a month or two, they had never slept on the same bed. He was not sure if Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words were sincere or fake?


    If she was sincere, of course he would be happy. He even had a little bit of expectation. But if it was fake, then... ...


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed. He looked at Sheng Fenghua with a burning gaze and asked, ¡°are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Sure of what? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was alone in a daze. She looked at Si Zhanbei in a daze, not understanding the meaning of his words.


    ¡°Give me half of the bed? ¡± Si Zhanbei said softly. A mischievous look shed in his eyes. He deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of what she said earlier. Previously, Sheng Fenghua said give, but he said give. The difference of one word, of course, meant the difference between heaven and earth.


    ¡°When did I say I would give you half of the bed? ¡± Sheng Fenghua widened her eyes and looked at Si Zhanbei with a surprised look. She clearly said give, okay? Why did he say give?


    After asking the question, Sheng Fenghua finally noticed the teasing and mischievous look on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face. Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. She was a little annoyed and a little shy.


    Sure enough, every man had a demon in his heart. He clearly heard what she said, but he deliberately misinterpreted it in order to make her look embarrassed.


    ¡°HMPH, I guess you¡¯re not sleepy anymore. Take it that I didn¡¯t say what I said before. ¡± Sheng Fenghua snorted coldly and turned her head to ignore Si Zhanbei.


    She shouldn¡¯t have felt sorry for him.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and the corners of his mouth rose slightly to show that he was in a good mood. For some reason, he suddenly liked to force this little wife of his.


    The little wife now was much cuter than before. He suddenly looked forward to the life of the two of them in the future.


    Si Zhanbei stopped teasing Sheng Fenghua when he saw that it was good. There was still plenty of time in the future.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked faintly. In the morning, Sheng Fenghua had only eaten a few mouthfuls. He could see clearly that she probably didn¡¯t like those dishes.


    ¡°Hot and sour noodles. ¡± Without thinking, Sheng Fenghua directly told him what she wanted to eat. However, Si Zhanbei frowned and said, ¡°this won¡¯t do. Change to another one. ¡±


    ¡°Why not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her face and looked at SI Zhanbei. She wanted to eat this now, and he actually said no?


    Si Zhanbei nced at her indifferently and lightly said a few words, ¡°you have injuries on your body. ¡± So you can¡¯t eat it.


    Although he did not say thest few words, Sheng Fenghua still understood what Si Zhanbei meant.


    Hearing these words, Sheng Fenghua remembered that she was now an injured person. Well, her wound was recovering, so it was indeed not suitable to eat spicy food.


    It seemed that she could only eat something light.


    So, she frowned and thought for a while, and said, ¡°then I want to eat rib porridge. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± This time, Si Zhanbei directly agreed, and then asked, ¡°do you want anything else? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head.


    ¡°YOU WAIT! ¡± After saying that, Si Zhanbei stood up and walked out of the ward.


    After he left, Sheng Fenghuay alone in the ward, feeling a little bored. Thinking of the space she had discovered previously, she decided to take a look again.


    She remembered that there were some better medicines in herboratory that could help her recover from her injuries as soon as possible. She did not want to stay in the hospital all the time. Not only was she bored, she could not take a shower either.


    Fortunately, the weather was not hot, otherwise, her whole body would stink.


    She reached out and gently pressed her chest. Sheng Fenghua entered the space and headed straight for theboratory deep inside Merlin.


    However, when she walked into theboratory, she waspletely stunned.

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Chapter 17: One More Hug</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Thest time she came in, she regretted that there was no kitchen and she couldn¡¯t cook in it. But now, what was with the neatly arranged kitchenware?


    Sheng Fenghua was dumbfounded. Thest time she came here, she had just casually thought about it and these things appeared. Could it be that this space was controlled by her mind?


    If that was really the case, then what she didn¡¯t think would happen?


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua suddenly said, ¡°if I can have two apples to eat, it should be pretty good. ¡±


    After thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua stared at theboratory, hoping that two apples would appear.


    However, time passed little by little, and the apples did not appear.


    Sheng Fenghua waited for a while, but she did not find what she thought of, nor did she confirm her guess. She could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    However, she still went forward and put away the kitchen utensils, then walked into the pharmacy and took out the medicine she needed.


    Due to the time, she did not dare to stay in the space for long, afraid that Si Zhanbei would not see anyone worried or suspicious when he returned.


    However, when she saw the pond beside Merlin, she still squatted down and drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    She shed out of the space, but Si Zhanbei had not returned yet. Sheng Fenghua originally wanted to apply the medicine, but it was inconvenient for her to use one hand, so she could give up. She thought that she would ask for Sun Lin¡¯s help when she arrived.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes again to rest.


    In a short while, Si Zhanbei returned. He pulled the food box and pushed open the door of the ward. Looking at his little wife lying on the hospital bed, his gaze softened.


    Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes when she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. She watched as Si Zhanbei walked towards her. She did not know why her heart beat faster when she saw his face that was as cold as ice.


    Her heart was still pounding even when he was standing in front of her bed. Sheng Fenghua was afraid that Si Zhanbei would react differently to her, so she looked away ufortably.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei was putting things away and did not notice anything strange about Sheng Fenghua.


    After he put down the food box, he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°do you want to go to the bathroom first? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded her head. After she nodded, she realized who had said that to her, and her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red.


    Did he mean to help her to the washroom?


    At the thought of this, Sheng Fenghua became more and more ufortable. Then she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. ¡±


    However, Si Zhanbei could see that she didn¡¯t mean it. He also saw that she was ufortable and said, ¡°let me help you up. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to get up, but she really needed to go to the washroom. She could only sit up and prepare to go on her own.


    What a joke. Although she was happy that Si Zhanbei and Si Fenghua were husband and wife, the two of them were not intimate with each other, so how could she let him help her go.


    Fortunately, the wounds on her body didn¡¯t feel any pain anymore, so she should have no problem walking.


    As she was thinking, Sheng Fenghua put on her shoes and was about to get up. Her body soared into the air, giving her a fright. Just as she was about to cry out, she realized that Si Zhanbei was carrying her.


    At this time, his voice also reached her ear, ¡°you have wounds on your body, so it¡¯s inconvenient for you to move. I¡¯ll carry you. ¡±


    As he spoke, Si Zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua and strode towards the washroom.


    Fortunately, this was an advanced ward, and there was a separate washroom. After SI zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua into the washroom, he let her go.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua finally heaved a sigh of relief. She waved at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°you can go out first. I can do it myself. ¡±

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Chapter 18 still needs to be fed?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right outside. Call me if you need anything. ¡±


    With that, he went out.


    Actually, not only was Sheng Fenghua ufortable, but he was also a little embarrassed. Even though the two of them were a legitimate husband and wife, in the end, they still did not take that step.


    However, when he thought of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ufortable and shy look, Si Zhanbei could not help but curl his lips. It could be seen that this little wife of hers did not push him aside like before. This was a good sign.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was flushed as she looked at the closed door. When she thought of Si Zhanbei standing behind the door, her face turned even redder.


    After living for two lifetimes, this was the first time she had been hugged by a man. That feeling was really shy and sweet.


    Reaching out, Sheng Fenghua patted her own face and forced herself to calm down. Only then did she resolve her physiological problems.


    After resolving the problem, Sheng Fenghua opened the door and walked out.


    Si Zhanbei looked at her and bent his back, intending to hug her again. But he didn¡¯t know if it was because he was shy or something else, but Sheng Fenghua dodged him in a sh and ran back to the hospital bed.


    Si Zhanbei was slightly stunned when he didn¡¯t manage to carry Sheng Fenghua. He looked up and saw that his injured little wife was running very fast. Her movements didn¡¯t look like she was injured at all.


    What was going on?


    Sheng Fenghua fell down the stairs. This was absolutely true, and her injuries were also absolutely true. Moreover, the doctor told him that her injuries were not light.


    Logically speaking, her injury should not have healed so quickly.


    However, her reaction just now and her actions all told him that her injury was fine.


    Si Zhanbei could not understand. He frowned slightly and walked towards Sheng Fenghua. He walked to her side and his gaze fell on her leg. Then, he asked, ¡°is your leg okay? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned when she heard that. She lowered her head and looked at her leg. She had not noticed it before. Now that Si Zhanbei asked, she only thought of a problem. When she was in the space, she could walk and run.


    So, her leg was really fine?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua stretched out her hand and was ready to remove the gauze. She wanted to see what was going on?


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Si Zhanbei saw her movements and grabbed her hand and asked.


    ¡°Open it and see, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied without thinking. When Sun Lin changed the dressing, she clearly remembered that her wound had not healed yet, but why did it not hurt when she walked?


    ¡°I¡¯ll open it when the doctores. Now, eat first, ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. He let go of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and turned around to take the lunchbox.


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and nodded. It was a good thing that her leg didn¡¯t hurt anymore. She could be discharged from the hospital. So it didn¡¯t matter whether she looked at it or not.


    So, she reached out to take the lunchbox, but she heard Si Zhanbei say, ¡°do you need me to feed you? ¡±


    As soon as he said this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Thinking of how he not only fed her lunch, but also ate her leftovers, she felt strange. So, she quickly shook her head and said, ¡°no need. Can I do it myself? ¡±


    After saying that, she directly took the lunch box from Si Zhanbei¡¯s hands and started eating on her own.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua for a while and saw that she was eating on her own. Only then did he take out his own portion and start eating.


    Although he was eating his own food, his gaze was constantly focused on Sheng Fenghua, afraid that she would feel ufortable.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua did not show any difort until she finished eating. Only then did he rx and secretly decided to find a doctor toe over and take a look at the situation.

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Chapter 19 what are you doing?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After dinner, Si Zhanbei took the opportunity to go to the doctor while he was washing the dishes and told him about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s condition. The doctor was also a little surprised when he heard about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s condition, so he followed her.


    Sun Lin came with the doctor. It just so happened that she was on duty today, and Sheng Fenghua was her patient. In addition, the two of them got along quite well in the morning. As soon as she heard that Sheng Fenghua had something to do, she immediately followed her.


    ¡°Fenghua, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± When she walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bed, Sun Lin asked before the doctor could say anything.


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled when she saw Sun Lin.


    ¡°Are you really okay? ¡± Sun Lin was still worried when she heard that. Her eyes fell on Sun Lin¡¯s hands and legs. Seeing that the gauze and bandages were still there, she let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m really okay. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart warmed when she saw Sun Lin¡¯s worried look. She pointed at her legs and said, ¡°I tried it before. I can walk on the ground, but I don¡¯t feel any pain. So I want to ask you if I can be discharged from the hospital? ¡±


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, Sun Lin had yet to open her mouth when the doctor at the side spoke first and asked, ¡°your body doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She really didn¡¯t hurt anymore. Although she didn¡¯t know what the reason was, the truth was the truth.


    However, the word ¡°sure¡± shocked the doctor. He said, ¡°when you were sent here yesterday, you were seriously injured. Apart from your hands and legs, your waist was also injured. Are you really okay? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything. Instead, she moved her waist in front of the doctor. When she moved, her expression was very normal. There was not a trace of pain on her face.


    This time, the doctor finally believed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. He said, ¡°I guess your self-recovery speed is rtively fast. If that¡¯s the case, you can be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Doctor. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was very happy and thanked the doctor.


    After the doctor confirmed that Sheng Fenghua was really okay, he left the ward. It was Sun Lin who was left behind by Sheng Fenghua to help her remove the gauze on her leg.


    The Gauze was removed. The dressing that was changed earlier was still there, but Sheng Fenghua¡¯s wound had already healed.


    Seeing this, Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed and he looked at Sheng Fenghua in deep thought.


    As for Sun Lin, she was even more shocked. When Sheng Fenghua said that her body did not hurt, she did not believe it. Now that she saw the wound that had already healed, she finally believed it.


    After the gauze was removed, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body was much morefortable. Thinking that she would be discharged the next day, the smile on her face could not be stopped.


    When Sun Lin left and only Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were left in the ward, Si Zhanbei looked at his smiling wife and asked, ¡°are you that happy? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to be discharged. How can I not be happy? If it wasn¡¯t after work, I would want to go home now. ¡±


    ¡°Go home? ¡± Si Zhanbei silently read these two words and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a gentle light in his eyes. She had already made that ce her home Could he look forward to it?


    Sheng Fenghua did not notice Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression. After she finished speaking, she looked at the sky and saw that it was gettingte. She thought of how he had fallen asleep while sitting down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to do here. You can go home and rest. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she did not hear Si Zhanbei¡¯s reply for a long time. Sheng Fenghua was a little suspicious. Just as she wanted to see what was going on, she felt the bed lower and a ck shadow appeared in front of her.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡±

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Chapter 20 is about to kiss you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was shocked and asked involuntarily. This Si Zhanbei was too close to her, so close that she wanted to escape.


    ¡°Wife, what do you think? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyes and looked at her with an ambiguous expression. ¡°In the afternoon, who said that they would give me half of the bed? ¡±


    ¡°You, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stuttered and rebutted. Si Zhanbei was too close to her, so close that she was panicking.


    In her heart, she adored Si Zhanbei. She also wanted the two of them to be as loving as other couples, but she could not confirm Si Zhanbei¡¯s feelings. She did not know what kind of feelings he had for her.


    Even though they were married and became husband and wife. However, Sheng Fenghua still did not understand how this marriage came about. She only knew that the original owner was confused and married Si Zhanbei.


    Moreover, the original owner had always been afraid of Si Zhanbei. Sheng Fenghua was afraid that she would overdo it and scare him. After all, a person¡¯s change did not happen overnight.


    In addition, although she had lived for more than 20 years in her previous life, she had never been in a rtionship, let alone married. She actually did not know how couples should get along.


    A man was so close to her, and his words were so flirtatious. She really did not know how to react.


    At this moment, other than being shy, she was also nervous. She did not know how to face Si Zhanbei and this kind of flirtatious.


    ¡°nonsense? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a burning gaze. Seeing her shy look, he curved his lips slightly.


    In the past, his little wife was timid. If he took a step closer, she would take two steps back. Therefore, he could only deliberately keep a distance. But unexpectedly, with this fall, she became bolder instead.


    In that case, why did he have to pretend to be serious all the time. Of course, he would flirt with his own wife as much as he could.


    At this moment, he really loved his little wife¡¯s shy look. Her red face was like a peach, making people want to bite it.


    And Her beautiful lips also made people want to kiss her.


    However, Si Zhanbei was worried about scaring his little wife, so even if he really wanted to, he could only endure it for the time being.


    ¡°You, you stay away from me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shifted her body and reached out to push Si Zhanbei. He was really too close to her, so close that her entire body was surrounded by his masculine aura, making her heart beat uncontrobly.


    However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s strength was small, and she could not push Si Zhanbei at all. Moreover, with her push, not only did SI Zhanbei not stay away from her, he even got closer to her and asked in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°why? ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She couldn¡¯t tell him that if he got too close, she couldn¡¯t help but want to pounce on him.


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s angry face but unable to speak, SI zhanbeiughed softly.


    When thatughter entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears, it made her even angrier. She raised her head and red at Si Zhanbei.


    But she didn¡¯t know that in Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes, her delicate and angry look was so cute and that it made his heart itch.


    ¡°stop staring. If you continue staring, I won¡¯t be able to resist kissing you. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as if he was speaking the truth. Sheng Fenghua was stunned and her eyes widened.


    She did not hear wrongly. Si Zhanbei said he wanted to kiss her?


    Why did this feel like a dream?


    Could it be that he also liked her?


    This thought shed through her mind quickly, but it was quickly rejected by Sheng Fenghua.


    No, it was impossible.

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Chapter 21: Don¡¯t go back</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was obvious that Si Zhanbei was a proud son of heaven while she was just a country girl. It would be strange if he liked her.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s excited and happy mood slowly calmed down, and a trace of loneliness shed in her eyes.


    Si Zhanbei looked at her expression and misunderstood. He thought that she was afraid, so he said, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. I was joking. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself in her heart. Sure enough, she was thinking too much. He was just joking.


    Thinking that she had recognized the truth, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned slightly cold. She looked up at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, the ambiguous atmosphere in the room disappeared without a trace. Si Zhanbei stared at Sheng Fenghua for a while. When he saw that she no longer looked as shy as before, he could not help but feel strange.


    He could see that Sheng Fenghua was unhappy, but he did not know what he had done to offend her.


    Therefore, he frowned slightly and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m sleepy and want to sleep. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently, looking like she was chasing him away.


    Si Zhanbei looked deeply at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He stood up and walked to a chair at the side and sat down.


    Then, he took out a military magazine from somewhere and started to read it seriously.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei sitting on the chair, looking like he didn¡¯t intend to leave. She frowned and asked, ¡°are you not nning to go back? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked up at Sheng Fenghua and did not say anything. However, the meaning in his eyes was clear: You are right.


    This time, Sheng Fenghua waspletely confused. She pointed at the chair Si Zhanbei was sitting on and said, ¡°there is no apanying bed here, there is only a chair. Don¡¯t tell me you are nning to sit here for the whole night? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei replied softly and then lowered his head to read a magazine.


    This time, Sheng Fenghua was in a bad mood. She had just chased him back. Although she was angry, it was also because she felt sorry for him.


    Not to mention that he had just returned from a mission and did not have much rest at all. He only said that he still had to work the next day, so she could not bear to let him endure it. Even a body made of iron could not withstand such a method.


    Of course, if he was sleepy, he could also sleep on the chair like in the afternoon. But that would be very ufortable and she could not bear to do that.


    So, Sheng Fenghua spoke again and said, ¡°you can go back. I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not raise his head and replied casually.


    This time, Sheng Fenghua was a little angry. She didn¡¯t know what she was angry about, so her voice couldn¡¯t help but be louder. ¡°I asked you to go back. Didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡±


    Her loud voice gave Si Zhanbei a fright. He raised his head and looked at her with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I just don¡¯t want you to stay here and watch the night. It¡¯s annoying to watch. ¡±


    In order to let Si Zhanbei go back and rest, Sheng Fenghua said hurtful words against her heart.


    Sure enough, when Si Zhanbei heard this, his expression instantly changed. He looked at her with a cold and hurt gaze and said, ¡°What did you say? You don¡¯t want to see me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua saw the hurt in Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes. She opened her mouth but was unable to say anything. She felt some regret in her heart. She regretted saying such words. After all, Si Zhanbei stayed behind for her.


    As she thought about it, Sheng Fenghua lowered her head and said guiltily, ¡°Si Zhanbei, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: Chapter 22 is worried about me?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Huh? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little surprised that Sheng Fenghua would apologize to him. He was also a little stunned.


    Sheng Fenghua thought that Si Zhanbei was still angry, so she quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I, I¡¯m not really annoying you, but, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to rest well here. ¡±


    After finishing her words in one breath, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head also hung down to her chest. The expression on her face was filled with both annoyance and annoyance. She was secretly scolding herself for being a pig¡¯s brain, how could she say such hurtful words.


    This was great. Si Zhanbei was angry. Sigh... ...


    Sheng Fenghua was ming herself. She did not realize that Si Zhanbei was already standing in front of her.


    ¡°Are you worried about me? ¡±


    Only when she heard his deep but slightly joyful voice did shee back to her senses. Mengde raised her head and met Si Zhanbei¡¯s smiling eyes. She could not help but be stunned.


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua reflexively wanted to shake her head. However, after shaking her head for a moment, she immediately reacted and said with some anger, ¡°you are my husband. What¡¯s wrong with me worrying? ¡±


    After saying that, she was afraid that Si Zhanbei would mock her. She was afraid that she would see si Zhanbei¡¯s disdainful gaze, so she quickly turned her head away and did not dare to look at him.


    ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Unexpectedly, SI Zhanbeiughed lightly. The gaze that he looked at Sheng Fenghua immediately became gentle.


    Was her little wife really enlightened She actually cared about him. Why did he feel that it was a little unreal?


    However, he still had confidence in his hearing. He was sure that he had not misheard. His little wife had really said that she was worried about him.


    This made him extremely happy, but he also felt as if he was in a dream. On this day, his little wife had given him quite a big impact. First, she was not afraid of her and dared to speak loudly. Now, she was actually worried about him. Was this really the little wife that he had just married?


    ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯sughter and her entire person was in a bad mood. She raised her head and red at her, her face full of anger.


    She was thinking that Si Zhanbei must beughing at her. That¡¯s right. She was just a girl from the countryside. How could she be worthy of such a proud son of heaven like him.


    The reason why the two of them got married back then was probably because of Si Zhanbei¡¯s difficulties. She remembered that Li Chunxiang said something that day, ¡®if that didn¡¯t happen¡¯ . Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what happened, but it should be rted to Si Zhanbei marrying her.


    ¡°I¡¯m notughing. I¡¯m just happy. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was not right. He was afraid that there would be a misunderstanding, so he exined.


    ¡°happy? ¡± This time, it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s turn to be confused. What was Si Zhanbei happy about?


    Could it be because she said that she was worried about him If that was really the case, then was it... ...


    Halfway through her thoughts, Sheng Fenghua stopped thinking. She was afraid that she would be happy for nothing, afraid that she would misunderstand Si Zhanbei¡¯s meaning.


    Although she was no longer that girl from the countryside, she had taken over the other party¡¯s body. Therefore, even if her core had changed, even if with her ability, it was not difficult for her to stand shoulder to shoulder with Si Zhanbei, in the eyes of outsiders, she was still that country girl.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m happy. ¡± As Si Zhanbei said this, he sat on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bed again and looked at her with bright eyes. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re worried about me. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She did not think that there was anything to be happy about. However, she did not know that from Si Zhanbei¡¯s point of view, her worry was that she had already acknowledged her husband¡¯s identity. How could she not be happy?

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: Chapter 23 was almost done</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    One had to know that previously, not only was Sheng Fenghua worried about him, she wasn¡¯t even willing to talk to him. She even wished that she could get as far away from him as possible.


    Si Zhanbei was really overjoyed in his heart. The smile on his face almost blinded Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes. Usually, SI Zhanbei had an ice-cold appearance, giving people a feeling of not letting anyone get close to him.


    Now that he smiled, his whole person became bright and sunny, making people unable to help but want to indulge in it. Sheng Fenghua could not help but be infatuated. She looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s face with infatuation, and an urge to pounce on him surged in her heart.


    Si Zhanbei was looking at Sheng Fenghua. When he saw her infatuated gaze, not only was he not angry, but he was secretly happy in his heart.


    If it was in the past, if others looked at him like this, he would definitely throw them out without saying a word and throw them far away. Once, there was a woman who looked at him like that, but he threw her until her leg broke.


    But now, the person who looked at him was Sheng Fenghua. He actually did not feel the slightest bit of disgust. Instead, he was very happy. This feeling made Si Zhanbei feel novel. He deliberately put his face in front of Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°do I look good? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied without thinking.


    ¡°Do you like it? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked again.


    ¡°I like it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard a chuckle as soon as the two simple words fell.


    It was Si Zhanbeiughing. He was very happy that his face could make Sheng Fenghua infatuated. He was also very happy that Sheng Fenghua thought he was good-looking and even happier that she said she liked him.


    Sheng Fenghua only came back to her senses when she heard theughter. She remembered what she had just done and said. She could not help but blush and quickly looked away, not daring to look at Si Zhanbei again.


    Unexpectedly, she turned her head. Si Zhanbei also turned his head and put his face in front of her. He smiled and said, ¡°if you like him, just look at him a little longer. I won¡¯t mind. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Sheng Fenghua became even more embarrassed. Her face was burning badly. How could she still dare to look at him? She wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    What did he mean by he wouldn¡¯t mind?


    If he did, what would he want to do Look back?


    Sheng Fenghua thought about this question and felt a little confused.


    Stop, stop. Her thoughts seemed to have been led astray by Si Zhanbei unknowingly.


    Si Zhanbei originally wanted to say something more, but when he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bright red face, the words that were about toe out of his mouth were directly stuck. He stared at her in a daze.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he looked at his little wife, but it was the first time he felt that his little wife was so beautiful and moving. Her bright red face was like a ripe peach, making him want to take a bite.


    Out of the blue, SI zhanbei approached Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face bit by bit. Just as he was about to kiss her face, Sheng Fenghua suddenly raised her head.


    Her sudden movement startled Si Zhanbei and he quickly turned his head away, looking guilty.


    He was so close to Kissing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    What a pity... ...


    Sheng Fenghua had lowered her head earlier and had no idea what Si Zhanbei had done. So when she saw him turn his head so quickly, she was very confused.


    However, she did not ask any more questions. Instead, she brought up the topic of letting him go back to rest and said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, it¡¯s reallyte. You really should go back and rest. ¡±


    When he heard Sheng Fenghua call him by his first name, Si Zhanbei frowned and said, ¡°change it! ¡±


    ¡°?¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at him in confusion. What change?

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: Chapter 24: Sharing a pillow</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She did not understand at all.


    ¡°Change Your name, ¡± Si Zhanbei exined when he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s puzzled look. To be honest, he did not like Sheng Fenghua calling him by his first name, making the two of them look like strangers.


    ¡°What? ¡± Sheng Fenghua still did not hear him clearly, or she did not think that Si Zhanbei would care about this problem.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua indifferently and did not repeat what he just said. Instead, he said directly, ¡°Hubby, or Zhan Bei, choose one yourself? ¡±


    ¡°Hubby? ¡± Sheng Fenghua waspletely following Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. Unexpectedly, SI Zhanbei directly said, ¡°okay, Hubby, call me that from now on. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and was speechless. She had not even thought about how to call him good or bad. He actually directly made the decision. was there such an overbearing person?


    However, for such a matter, Sheng Fenghua did not want topete with him. After all, how to call him was still up to her.


    Therefore, this topic was temporarily skipped. Sheng Fenghua once again urged Si Zhanbei to leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t leave soon, it will be midnight. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just right? ¡± Si Zhanbei replied indifferently. He did not want to leave at all. It was rare for his little wife to be willing to talk to him. It would be strange if he was willing to leave.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Don¡¯t tell me you really intend to stay? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei in shock. Whether it was from his expression or his demeanor, he had no intention of leaving.


    Was He really going to stay?


    Someone was keeping vigil for her, and that person was still her husband. Sheng Fenghua was naturally happy. But when she thought about how he was such a big man and would have to sit on a chair to sleepter, she felt uneasy.


    Could it be that she really wanted to share half of the bed with him?


    Just as this thought appeared in her mind, Sheng Fenghua could not help but blush. Speaking of which, she had lived for two lifetimes, but she had never had the experience of sharing a bed with a man.


    Moreover, this bed was so small, could it really sleep two people?


    Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife, frowning at one moment and blushing at the other. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and secretly guess what she was thinking Why did she have such an expression.


    If Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua was thinking about the size of the bed, he would definitely be overjoyed.


    However, he did not know at this moment, so when he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s conflicted look, he could not help but be curious.


    After thinking for a long time, Sheng Fenghua could not resist the unbearable feeling in her heart and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°since you don¡¯t want to go back, then, you can stay. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Sheng Fenghua with burning eyes and softly said, ¡°okay! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s reply and looked up at him. She could not bring herself to say the words of giving him half of the bed.


    In the end, her face was so red that it was beyond recognition, but she still could not say it out loud. However, shey down on the bed and deliberately moved to the side.


    Si Zhanbei was waiting for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words when he suddenly saw her lying down. He was feeling dejected when he realized that she had deliberately given up some space. The disappointment in his eyes was instantly reced by surprise and joy.


    Happiness came too quickly and too suddenly. Si Zhanbei could no longer find words to describe his feelings. However, the gaze he was looking at Sheng Fenghua with became more and more passionate.


    Sheng Fenghua became more and more embarrassed under such a strong gaze. In order to block Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze that seemed to burn her up, she directly pulled up the nket and covered her head.

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: Chapter 25 stealing a kiss</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, his head was covered, but his face was hot.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s childish actions and could not help but chuckle. Then, he sat down on the edge of the bed, reached out to lift the nket covering her face, and said softly, ¡°don¡¯t be so stuffy. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said snappily, and then turned her body awkwardly, no longer paying attention to Si Zhanbei.


    Looking at his little wife who was throwing a Tantrum, Si Zhanbei shook his head, and theny down on the side.


    This was the first time they shared a bed and under such circumstances, both Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei¡¯s hearts were not at peace.


    Si Zhanbei wanted to reach out and hug his little wife in his arms, but he was afraid that she would be angry. As for Sheng Fenghua, she hoped that Si Zhanbei would be closer to her, but she was also a little afraid.


    Thus, the two of themy on the bed with their own thoughts. Neither of them could fall asleep, but neither of them spoke to break the silence.


    Time passed bit by bit. Si Zhanbeiy on the bed, not daring to move. His body was extremely stiff. Sheng Fenghua was the same. Because Si Zhanbei was sleeping beside her, she did not even dare to turn over.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body was originally rtively weak. Although the injuries on her body were no longer a problem, her delicate and soft body had been maintaining a posture. It was quite tiring after a long time.


    In the end, she really could not take it anymore, so she tried to turn over.


    Si Zhanbei, who originally thought that Sheng Fenghua was asleep, heard the sound of her turning over, and his body became even stiffer. He was both worried and apprehensive.


    He was worried that the bed was too small and Sheng Fenghua would make contact with his body if she turned over. He was also anxious. If the two of them made contact, what would he do?


    However, Si Zhanbei¡¯s worry was unnecessary. Sheng Fenghua knew that the bed was small and that she was awake, so when she turned over, she deliberately reduced the angle, so she did not touch Si Zhanbei¡¯s body at all.


    As a result, Si Zhanbei was disappointed again. He actually wanted to turn around and look at his little wife to see if she had fallen asleep, but he was also worried that she would discover his little thoughts.


    Sheng Fenghua, who had turned around, suddenly felt extremelyfortable. She did not know that Si Zhanbei was not asleep yet, nor did she know the torment in his heart.


    She closed her eyes and gradually entered a dream.


    Si Zhanbei had been paying attention to the movements around him until he heard the sound of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s uniform breathing. Only then did he dare to turn around gently and look at her.


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s quiet sleeping face, Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes were filled with a gentle light. He reached out his hand, wanting to gently describe her appearance, but he was afraid of waking her up.


    He tried his best to control the emotions that surged in his heart, to control the urge to touch her, but in the end, he could not control it. He reached out his hand towards Sheng Fenghua¡¯s beautiful and peaceful face.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s movements were very gentle, like a feather gently brushing across Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, causing her to furrow her brows in difort.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua furrow her brows, Si Zhanbei was shocked and quickly withdrew his hand.


    After withdrawing his hand, Si Zhanbei waited quietly for a while. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua did not wake up, he heaved a sigh of relief. He rxed his entire body andy down quietly.


    However, he did not lie down for a while before his heart started to stir again. He turned his body sideways again and his gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s delicate lips. He reached out his hand and gestured. Then, he lightly touched her lips and left as if he was electrocuted.


    Then, he repeated the same trick and touched Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips a few times. After she did not respond, her courage gradually grew.


    He straightened his body slightly and lowered his head to kiss Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Sleepless Nights</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, in the familypound of the military district.


    After Li Chunmei returned from school, she heard that Bai Feifei had gone to the hospital to visit Sheng Fenghua, and she was a little out of it.


    She was still quite frightened by the incident of Sheng Fenghua falling down the stairs. Although she had never liked Sheng Fenghua and had always been against her, she had only enjoyed talking about it and had never thought of doing anything to her.


    However, what happened yesterday had scared her to death. Although she didn¡¯t mean it, the incident of Sheng Fenghua falling down the stairs was still rted to her.


    At that time, she was so scared and panicked, but Bai Feifeiforted her and said that she was fine, so she recovered a little.


    Later, she and Bai Feifei sent Sheng Fenghua to the hospital. The doctor told her that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s injuries were more serious, so she was scared again. She was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would meet her, so she left in a hurry.


    Until now, she didn¡¯t dare to go to the hospital to see Sheng Fenghua, because she was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would make her responsible. Although she was a teacher now and her husband, Song Cheng, also had an allowance, it wasn¡¯t high.


    Usually, they were frugal and did not want to spend a single cent more. But yesterday, when Sheng Fenghua was hospitalized, she spent five to six hundred yuan. This was her sry for more than a month. How could she not be afraid?


    Normally, when faced with such a situation, Li Chunmei should have found someone to discuss it with. However, her husband, Song Cheng, was out on a mission and was not at home. She did not even have someone to discuss it with.


    These two days, she had been avoiding this problem. She did not go to see Sheng Fenghua. Other than going to work, she did not dare to go out much for fear of being criticized.


    But now, Si Zhanbei had returned. The first thing he did was to go to the hospital to see Sheng Fenghua. He did not evene back at night. It was obvious that he did not hate Sheng Fenghua as much as everyone thought. If he wanted to stand up for Sheng Fenghua, what should she do?


    Also, Bai Feifei had gone to see Sheng Fenghua today, but she did not go. What would people say about her?


    Thinking about these questions, Li Chunmei could not fall asleep the whole night.


    Bai Feifei could not fall asleep like her.


    Today, she went to see Sheng Fenghua. In fact, she was going to see Si Zhanbei. She originally thought that she was going to show off and trample on Sheng Fenghua. But unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua, who had fallen, actually opened her eyes and actually stepped on her.


    Damn woman!


    Bai Feifei cursed in a low voice. Thinking of how she called Si Zhanbei ¡®husband¡¯ , she felt bad. Why? Si Zhanbei was obviously the man she had taken a liking to first. Why did Sheng Fenghua have to marry him?


    She was just a girl from the countryside. Why did she have to steal her man?


    No, no, Si Zhanbei was hers. He could only be hers. She had to kick Sheng Fenghua away and take Si Zhanbei back.


    Bai Feifei thought bitterly, her face twisted.


    In the hospital, Sheng Fenghua had a good sleep. When she woke up, the sky was already bright. She moved her body and wanted to rx. However, when she moved, she noticed something strange. She was shocked and sat up.


    Her movements were a little big and woke up Si Zhanbei, who had fallen asleep just before dawn.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Si Zhanbei opened his eyes and looked at the shocked Sheng Fenghua. He frowned and asked.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei in a daze and did not react for a long time.


    The reason why she acted so aggressively just now was because she was scared when she realized that there was another man beside her. Now, looking at Si Zhanbei¡¯s familiar face, she finally remembered what happenedst night and could not help but feel a little awkward.


    Indeed, her reaction just now was a little too big.

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: Chapter 27 beautiful food</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and got out of bed to wash up.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and got out of bed as well. Although he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and was woken up by Sheng Fenghua today, he was still in good spirits.


    Especially when he thought of what he had done secretly after Sheng Fenghua fell asleepst night, he felt even happier.


    Although he had done it secretly, he had finally kissed her.


    When he thought of this, he was overjoyed.


    When Sheng Fenghua came out of the washroom and saw Si Zhanbei smiling foolishly, she was a little confused.


    She was thinking, what happened to him Why did he look so happy that he was dumbfounded. Did something happen that she did not know about?


    However, although she was a little curious, Sheng Fenghua did not ask further. Instead, she said, ¡°since you¡¯re up, go wash up. When the doctores, we¡¯ll be discharged. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei responded, took the towel from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and went straight to wash up.


    Only when the towel in his hand was gone did Sheng Fenghua react. Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. He actually used her towel.


    When she thought about how they slept in the same bedst night, she became even more shy. So, she felt embarrassed to stay in the room any longer and directly opened the door and went out.


    When Si Zhanbei finished washing up and came out, there was no sign of Sheng Fenghua in the room. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He threw the towel in his hand away and left the ward.


    After leaving the ward, there was still no sign of Sheng Fenghua


    ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua, Sheng Fenghua! ¡± He shouted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name as he ran.


    Sheng Fenghua, who had just walked down the stairs, heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s shout and could not help but be stunned. She stopped and replied, ¡°I¡¯m here. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reply made Si Zhanbei speed up. He almost rushed to her. When he saw that she was fine, he was relieved and asked, ¡°why did youe out? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too stuffy in the ward. I came out to get some air, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied softly. When she saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s anxious look, she could not help but feel warm in her heart and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    Although she had changed into a new body, her skills were still there. Ordinary people could not hurt her at all.


    However, Si Zhanbei¡¯s concern for her made her a little surprised and touched. To be honest, in her past life, she had lived for more than twenty years. She had always treated herself as a man. Perhaps it could be said that she was a man. She had always taken responsibility for her own problems and dealt with them herself.


    In addition, she had good skills, good marksmanship, and medical skills. Therefore, in the entire organization, even her best friend, Feng Qing, had never worried about her.


    As for her, she had long forgotten the feeling of being worried by others.


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything. He nodded and looked at Sheng Fenghua deeply before saying, ¡°since we¡¯re out, let¡¯s eat breakfast before going back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not object. She did not like to eat in the ward. Now that she could eat outside, she was naturally happy.


    Therefore, the two of them went downstairs together and headed to the hospital¡¯s cafeteria.


    After finding a seat and sitting down, Si Zhanbei first asked Sheng Fenghua what she wanted to eat before he went to buy two sets of breakfast.


    As she ate breakfast and looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s handsome face, Sheng Fenghua finally understood one word: Beautiful and delicious.


    In Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes, SI Zhanbei was the most handsome man she had ever seen, and also the most powerful man. That was why she fell in love at first sight, and would never forget him.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Chapter 28 returned to the courtyard</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If you don¡¯t eat soon, your breakfast will be cold. ¡± Si Zhanbei could not help but remind Sheng Fenghua when he saw that she was only looking at him in a daze.


    Although he enjoyed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s infatuation with him, he could not bear for her to starve. Moreover, he was her husband. He could look at her anytime he wanted.


    Sheng Fenghua only came back to her senses when she heard this. She could not help but blush when she saw the smiling eyes of Si Zhanbei. Then, she quickly lowered her head and ate her breakfast.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and the smile on his face deepened. His eyes were filled with tenderness. However, Sheng Fenghua was eating with her head down and did not see him at all. On the contrary, the person who was eating breakfast at the side could not help but be stunned.


    However, Si Zhanbei noticed it and swept his sharp eyes over. The other party quickly averted her gaze.


    Sheng Fenghua quickly finished her breakfast. When she saw that it was almost time, she returned to the ward with Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go and do the procedures. ¡± Si Zhanbei instructed before looking for the doctor to go and get the discharge renewal.


    Because he had already said that he was going to be discharged yesterday afternoon, the procedures were also done very quickly. After half an hour, Si Zhanbei returned to the ward and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°let¡¯s go, we can go home. ¡±


    Once she heard that they could leave, Sheng Fenghua did not say anything else. She picked up the things that she had just packed and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Let me do it. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at her carrying the things and reached out to take them.


    Sheng Fenghua did not stand on ceremony. She let Si Zhanbei carry the things and followed him out of the hospital.


    Once they were out of the hospital, Sheng Fenghua felt that the air was much fresher. Although she was a doctor in her previous life, she did not really like the atmosphere in the hospital. It was too gloomy.


    There was a bus that went directly to the army at the entrance of the hospital. After the two of them sat on it, they returned to the army in less than half an hour and returned to their home.


    ¡°Commander Si, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    ¡°Hello,mander Si. ¡±


    ¡°Commander Si, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    ¡°Commander Si, you didn¡¯t go to work today. ¡±


    When they saw Si Zhanbei, the people from the family courtyard greeted him warmly. As for Sheng Fenghua, who was walking behind her, no one asked.


    Seeing this situation, SI zhanbei frowned unhappily. He turned his head and nced at Sheng Fenghua, a worried look shing in his eyes.


    He knew that Sheng Fenghua did not have a good rtionship with the family courtyard, but he did not expect it to be so bad.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei was worried about her. She could not help but smile and shake her head, indicating that she was fine.


    This was a problem left behind by her predecessor, and she would slowly solve it.


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything more. He went up to the third floor, took out the key, and opened the door to his home.


    The home was still the same as when Sheng Fenghua left. It was not packed, and things were a little messy. Yesterday, Si Zhanbei only came back to change his clothes and went to the hospital.


    At this moment, his dirty clothes were still in the basin.


    Sheng Fenghua looked around her new home and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°I want to take a bath. ¡±


    She was a clean and secluded person. She had not taken a bath in the hospital for the past two days, so she felt extremely ufortable. Therefore, the first thing she wanted to do when she went home was to take a good bath.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and boil the water for you. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied and then went into the kitchen to boil the water.


    Sheng Fenghua watched Si Zhanbei enter the kitchen and then went back to her room to take out the change of clothes.


    There was a 1.5 meter double bed in the room, but only Si Zhanbei slept alone. Speaking of which, Si Zhanbei had once thought of sharing a bed with Si Zhanbei. However, he did not know why SI Zhanbei was unwilling to share a bed with him. Moreover, when he saw Si Zhanbei enter the room, he was so frightened that his entire body trembled.

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Chapter 29 was silent joy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With no other choice, Si Zhanbei could only go next door and sleep on a small bed.


    Speaking of this, Sheng Fenghua still felt very guilty. Si Zhanbei was tall and big, but he slept on a small bed, while she monopolized this big bed.


    Sheng Fenghua sat down on the bed and looked around the room. The furnishings were very simple. There was a table, a stool, and a wardrobe.


    There were also a few books on the table, all about military affairs. It was obvious that these were Si Zhanbei¡¯s books.


    After sitting for a while, Sheng Fenghua got up and went to the wardrobe to get some clothes. She opened the wardrobe, but there were not many clothes. Moreover, the styles were very old.


    Looking at these clothes, Sheng Fenghua could not help but think of the time when her predecessor had just arrived. Si Zhanbei had also said that he would bring her to buy clothes, but the original owner did not want to go, so she never went.


    Now it seemed that she had to find some time to buy a few sets of clothes. Otherwise, the clothes in the wardrobe would not be able to fit her.


    However, she did not have any other clothes now, so she could only make do with it.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua picked a light blue shirt and a pair of ck pants, took her underwear, and left the room to go to the bathroom.


    As soon as she entered the bathroom and looked at the clothes in the basin, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze paused. She remembered that Si Zhanbei had just returned from a mission yesterday, and then went to the hospital to take care of her, so she understood why he didn¡¯t wash the clothes.


    Si Zhanbei came out of the kitchen and saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze fell on his clothes. He thought that she felt that he didn¡¯t wash the clothes, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash the clothes in a while. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned when she heard that and turned to look at him. After a long while, she remembered that the original owner and Si Zhanbei always washed their own clothes.


    Thinking of this and thinking of his performance in the hospital yesterday, Sheng Fenghua felt that she should do something to thank him. So, she waved her hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. After I take a shower, we¡¯ll take a shower together. ¡±


    This time, it was Si Zhanbei who was stunned. He looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze and the surprise in his eyes disappeared. He was in high spirits and asked, ¡°you want to help me wash my clothes? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked back. Isn¡¯t it just washing clothes She still knows how to do it.


    ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Si Zhanbei said quickly. His heart was already filled with the fact that Sheng Fenghua wanted to help him wash his clothes.


    If he was skeptical about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s change yesterday, then today he was 100% sure that she really had changed.


    He liked this kind of change.


    Si Zhanbei, who came back to his senses, looked at Sheng Fenghua with a gentler gaze. However, when he thought about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s injury, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll wash it. Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. It¡¯s the same if you help me wash it after you recover. ¡±


    Since Si Zhanbei had said so, Sheng Fenghua did not say anything more. There was still time in the future. She did not want to have such a meaningless argument with him.


    Since he wanted to wash it himself, she would not stop him.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua left the bathroom. She looked at the messy living room and started to clean it up.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei went to wash his clothes and basked them on the balcony.


    After a short while, the water was ready and the living room was almost cleaned up by Sheng Fenghua. Seeing that the living room was obviously pleasing to the eye, Sheng Fenghua pped her hands in satisfaction.


    Then, she took a bucket and went into the kitchen to pour the water.


    After pouring the water, she was about to take a bath when a big hand reached out from the side. Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice was heard, ¡°let me carry it. ¡±

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: Chapter 30 the culprit came to visit</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°thank you! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua thanked him and followed behind Si Zhanbei. Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice rang in her ears again, ¡°in the future, I¡¯ll do this kind of work. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed. She was not a pretentious person. She would not refuse someone to help her with the work. Moreover, that person was her husband, so she would not object.


    After helping Sheng Fenghua carry the water to the bathroom, Si Zhanbei left.


    After closing the door, Sheng Fenghua took afortable hot bath.


    Outside the door, Si Zhanbei looked at the clean and tidy living room, and his eyes shed with surprise again. In the past, Sheng Fenghua would also clean up, but she always thought it was a perfunctory task. There had never been a time when it was as clean and tidy as now. It was truly like the living room, like a home.


    Seeing the trash ced by the door, Si Zhanbei slowly curved his lips, took a key, and carried the trash out of the door.


    The News of Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbeiing back together soon spread throughout the courtyard.


    Li Chunmei also heard the news and was hesitating at home whether she should visit them or not. In the end, after thinking for a while, Li Chunmei decided to take a look. No matter how much she disliked Sheng Fenghua in her heart, no matter how much she did not want to visit her, she did not think that her reputation would be affected because of this incident.


    After all, rumors had already spread that she did not go to the hospital to visit Sheng Fenghua. If she did not do anything, the good image that she had previously created would bepletely destroyed.


    Moreover, Si Zhanbei was also involved. Others might not know, but she knew that Si Zhanbei had a big background.


    Li Chunmei quickly carried her things upstairs. She lived on the second floor, just below Sheng Fenghua and the others.


    Soon, she arrived at the door of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house. She hesitated for a while before raising her hand to knock on the door.


    Sheng Fenghua was washing clothes, and the sound of water drowned out the knocking on the door. Si Zhanbei went to take out the trash, but he didn¡¯te back. So Li Chunmei knocked for a long time, but no one answered or opened the door.


    As a result, she couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Her face turned cold, and she scolded, ¡°are you deaf? You knocked for a long time, but you still didn¡¯t answer. Humph, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯te to see you, it¡¯s that you didn¡¯t open the door yourself. ¡±


    As she said that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she saw Si Zhanbei standing behind her. Her face could not help but turn Pale as she said awkwardly, ¡°Si, Battalion Commander Si, you¡¯re not at home? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw Chunmei. ¡± Si Zhanbei called out lightly. He had heard Li Chunmei¡¯s words clearly just now. Only then did he realize that this sister-inw who had a good rtionship with people and a good reputation was originally like this.


    It seemed that they had all been deceived by her. No wonder when he had asked Sheng Fenghua to move around with her in the past, Sheng Fenghua was not willing. It turned out that she was the same as others.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked indifferently as if he did not see Li Chunmei¡¯s awkwardness.


    ¡°I heard that Fenghua is back. I came to take a look. ¡± Li Chunmei was indeed a well-rounded person. Although she had been caught by Si Zhanbei, she was only embarrassed for a moment and quickly returned to normal.


    ¡°Come in. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Li Chunmei and opened the door.


    In the room, Sheng Fenghua had just finished washing her clothes and was about to take them out to dry when she saw Si Zhanbei bring a woman in. She could not help but narrow her eyes and look at the other party.


    When she recognized that he was one of the culprits who caused her predecessor to fall down the stairs and die, her gaze could not help but turn cold.


    Very good, she had not even had the time to look for him and he actually came to her door of his own ord. Today, she had to properly avenge her original body.

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: Chapter 31 refuted</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°sister-inw Chunmei is here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua quickly smiled and said, ¡°take a seat first, I¡¯m going to dry my clothes. ¡±


    When Li Chunmei saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s smiling face, she immediately looked as if she had seen a ghost. When she heard her call her sister-inw Chunmei again, she was even more shocked.


    Did she see wrongly? Was this person really Sheng Fenghua Why did she feel like the sun had risen from the West?


    ¡°Well, I came to see you. ¡±


    Being swept by Si Zhanbei¡¯s sharp eyes, Li Chunmei quickly withdrew her shocked gaze and walked to the Living Room¡¯s SOFA to sit down.


    Sheng Fenghua carried her clothes to the corridor and started drying them while Si Zhanbei poured a ss of water for Li Chunmei.


    While waiting for Sheng Fenghua to finish drying her clothes, Li Chunmei was a little bored and didn¡¯t dare to speak to Si Zhanbei. After all, she was still a little embarrassed after being caught saying those words at the door.


    Hence, after she picked up the teacup and drank a mouthful of water, she looked around the entire living room.


    Speaking of which, it wasn¡¯t her first time entering the SI family¡¯s living room. When Sheng Fenghua first came, she came once with other military wives. But that time, she had thought that Sheng Fenghua was azy person because the living room was messy.


    But now, it seemed that the living room had been tidied up very neatly. The things were arranged very well, and the decorations were neat. At a nce, it was obvious that it was very convenient to take anything.


    This made her very surprised. She thought that Si Zhanbei had tidied it up, so she asked, ¡°Battalion Commander Si, you¡¯re quite good at tidying up. Look at how clean this living room has been. If my husband could be like you, I would wake upughing in my dreams. ¡±


    Li Chunmei¡¯s husband, Song Cheng, had never liked to do housework. Even if the oil bottle in the house fell, he would not help it.


    It was conceivable that after Li Chunmei suspected that Si Zhanbei was the one who cleaned up the living room, her heart was filled with jealousy and hatred.


    However, Si Zhanbei shook his head and said, ¡°sister-inw misunderstood. Fenghua is the one who cleaned up the house. ¡±


    ¡°What? It can¡¯t be? ¡± Li Chunmei¡¯s face was full of surprise, and her voice became sharper.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua came in after drying her clothes and asked, ¡°what can¡¯t be? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing, ¡± Li Chunmei replied quickly, wanting to bring this matter up. Unfortunately, Si Zhanbei would not let her get what she wanted.


    Previously, he had yet to settle the matter of Sheng Fenghua falling down the stairs with her. Just now at the door, he caught her scolding Sheng Fenghua for being deaf.


    Adding up the two debts, it would not be so easy.


    So, she looked at Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile, ¡°sister-inw Chunmei, I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re the one who tidies up this house. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? I still do things like tidying up and doing housework. sister-inw Chunmei, don¡¯t tell me you think that I¡¯m an idle person who doesn¡¯t know how to do anything? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua sat down opposite Li Chunmei and spoke up against her. Humph, her predecessor was a soft bag, but she wasn¡¯t. Her predecessor had a temper of enduring everything, but she wouldn¡¯t either.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. How could it be? ¡± Li Chunmei¡¯s face burned up. Even if she thought so in her heart, she didn¡¯t dare to admit it in front of the husband and wife.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled as if he didn¡¯t see Li Chunmei¡¯s awkwardness and asked, ¡°by the way, sister-inw Chunmei, why did youe to my house? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that you were discharged from the hospital, so I came to see you. ¡± Li Chunmei told him her purpose ofing. In fact, her main purpose was to probe Sheng Fenghua and see if she would let her take responsibility.


    Hearing that Li Chunmei came to see her, Sheng Fenghua showed a grateful look and said, ¡°thank you, sister-inw. You miss me so much. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, of course. ¡± Li Chunmei was smiling, but when she heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the smile on her face suddenly froze.

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: Chapter 32, asking for medical fees</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua said, ¡°sister-inw, since you came to see me, did you bring my medical fees? Speaking of which, I fell and was hospitalized because of sister-inw. ¡±


    After saying that, seeing that Li Chunmei¡¯s expression was not right, Sheng Fenghua secretlyughed in her heart, but her face did not show it. She continued, ¡°what? sister-inw didn¡¯te empty-handed, right? If that¡¯s the case, then I will go back with you to get itter. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Hubby, go and get the medical bill. Let sister-inw take a look at it, so that sister-inw won¡¯t worry that we¡¯ll ask for too much. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and stood up. Since Sheng Fenghua had said that she would handle this matter, then she would directly hand it over to her to handle.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei had really gone to get the bill, Li Chunmei did not know whether to sit or leave. She was originally just here to probe for information, but she did not expect Sheng Fenghua to be so direct. This left her with no room for maneuver.


    It was just a list. It wouldn¡¯t take long, but Li Chunmei felt as if time was passing like years.


    Si Zhanbei handed the list to Sheng Fenghua. Sheng Fenghua took a look at it and stuffed it into Li Chunmei¡¯s hand ¡°sister-inw Chunmei, take a look. This is all the cost of my hospitalization. As you know, I¡¯m from the countryside and I don¡¯t have any money on me. And this is because of you, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the medical expenses. ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Seeing that the amount on the list was more than she had estimated, Li Chunmei felt terrible. With an extremely ugly expression, she took the list and wanted to return it to Sheng Fenghua. However, she heard her say, ¡°sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to return this list to me. Just give me the money. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past nine o¡¯clock. If she didn¡¯t go to buy groceries, she would have to go to the market. Hence, she pulled Li Chunmei to stand up She said, ¡°sister-inw, shall I go back with you to get the money? Later, I still have to go to the market to buy some groceries. There¡¯s nothing to eat in this house. sister-inw definitely wouldn¡¯t want me to go to your house for dinner, right? ¡±


    Facing such a direct Sheng Fenghua, what else could Li Chunmei say? Other than being angry, she couldn¡¯t do anything else.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about her so much. She directly pulled her out of the door, then winked at Si Zhanbei, who had been looking at her, and went downstairs.


    It wasn¡¯t until she stood at the door of her own house that Li Chunmei came back to her senses. Then she looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°sister Fenghua, look at this... ¡±


    Seeing that Li Chunmei didn¡¯t want to get the money, Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t let her get what she wanted. She deliberately said loudly, ¡°sister-inw Chunmei, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t go in. Bring the medical fees over. I¡¯ll wait at the door. ¡±


    At this time, many people in the family courtyard heard themotion outside. Many people opened the door and poked their heads out to see the situation.


    Sheng Fenghua curled her lips into a smile and nodded to the person who opened the door. Then she said with a smile, ¡°didn¡¯t I fall down the stairs yesterday? sister-inw Chunmei said that she would be responsible and asked me to take the medical fees. ¡±


    With just one sentence, the cause and effect were clearly exined. The people who opened the door couldn¡¯t help but nod and said, ¡°sister-inw Chunmei did this perfectly. Although it was an unintentional mistake, the responsibility has to be borne. ¡±


    ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t? sister-inw Chunmei¡¯s character is well-known in our family¡¯s courtyard. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. sister-inw Chunmei is definitely a role model for all of us. ¡±


    After being praised by everyone, Li Chunmei¡¯s expression became even uglier. She reached out her hand to pull Sheng Fenghua into the house. However, Sheng Fenghua stood still and said, ¡°sister-inw Chunmei, I won¡¯t go in to drink tea. I still have to go shoppingter. ¡±

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Chapter 33: Not Enough Money</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Li Chunmei red fiercely at Sheng Fenghua. She knew that she could not avoid this matter, so she could only reluctantly go back to her room to get the money.


    After taking out the money, she stuffed it into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Go and buy some vegetables. ¡±


    However, Sheng Fenghua looked at her with a faint smile and then said loudly, ¡°there¡¯s no rush. There¡¯s still time to count the money. ¡±


    As she said this, she began to count in front of everyone, which made Li Chunmei¡¯s face turn ugly again. The money she took was simply not enough. She only took some small change. She thought that Sheng Fenghua would leave after receiving the money. This way, even if Sheng Fenghuater found out that she was short of money, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ask her for more.


    After all, she gave it to Sheng Fenghua in front of everyone.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua was counting money in front of everyone As she counted, she said, ¡°sister-inw Chunmei, this money of yours is too small. I have to count it properly so that I don¡¯t lose one or two bills. The medical fees are a few hundred, but it¡¯s our vige¡¯s half a year¡¯s ie. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Li Chunmei red at Sheng Fenghua and gnashed her teeth. She couldn¡¯t understand. In the past, Sheng Fenghua hated people saying that she came from the vige. Why did she take the initiative to mention it now.


    While she was still angry, Sheng Fenghua had already counted the money and said, ¡°Eh, sister-inw Chunmei, did you take the wrong money? This is only small change. ¡±


    ¡°What, only small change? ¡± Li Chunmei¡¯s old face turned red and pretended to be ignorant. She reached out and took the money back from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll count it again. ¡±


    Then, she counted it randomly, turned around, and quickly went back into the house.


    At this time, those who were watching the show finally saw something. They thought to themselves, and the way they looked at Sheng Fenghua changed.


    In the past, because of Li Chunmei and Bai Feifei, they looked down on Sheng Fenghua and thought that she was lucky to marry Battalion Commander Si. In addition, Sheng Fenghua was as timid as a mouse. She lowered her head every day, and even her voice was as soft as a mosquito, so everyone disliked her even more.


    But today, they saw a different Sheng Fenghua. They couldn¡¯t help but have a question in their hearts. This Sheng Fenghua had changed too much.


    They couldn¡¯t tell that she had actually let sister-inw Chun Mei, who had never suffered a loss before, suffer a loss. This was the world¡¯s greatest miracle.


    One had to know that in this family courtyard, sister-inw Chun Mei was a teacher. She had a good job, and her mouth could talk. She was also a good person. Everyone praised her, but no one had ever dared to p her face in public like Sheng Fenghua.


    However, after this incident, everyone realized that sister-inw Chun Mei was not as good as they had imagined.


    Especially the matter of taking less medical fees. Since she had agreed, why did she have to pay less. If Sheng Fenghua had not counted in public, she would have had to suffer this loss.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care what other people thought. She had never thought about how to integrate into these military wives. She had her own life n and her own things to do. She did not have time to pretend to be harmonious with these people.


    However, when she saw everyone¡¯s eyes on her, she returned a smile.


    This time, Li Chunmei stayed in the room for a longer time. She did not want to give so much money to Sheng Fenghua at all, but when she thought about how she did not follow the rules, she was afraid that she would lose face again.


    After hesitating for so long, when she took out the money again, more than ten minutes had passed. Sheng Fenghua was getting impatient from waiting.


    If she did note out now, she would probably be in a hurry.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Chapter 34 angered her to death</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°HERE! ¡± Li Chunmei angrily stuffed the money back into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands and red at her as if she had been poisoned.


    If it had been her predecessor, she might have been afraid of such a gaze and left with the money. However, she was not her predecessor. She would not even blink in the face of the enemy¡¯s weapons, let alone such a gaze.


    Therefore, she directly ignored Li Chunmei¡¯s gaze and began to count the money again in public.


    Fortunately, this time, Li Chunmei was tactful and did not take less money. Sheng Fenghua let her go and waved the hand that was holding the money, saying, ¡°this time, you¡¯re right. Then, sister-inw Chunmei, I won¡¯t waste your time. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    After saying that, she waved her hand at Li Chunmei and left with her head held high like a general who had won the battle.


    Li Chunmei stared at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s back with hatred, wishing that she could poke a few holes in her body.


    Sheng Fenghua returned home in a good mood after receiving the money. Si Zhanbei was sitting on the SOFA reading a book.


    Si Zhanbei put down the book and sized up Sheng Fenghua once. When he saw that she was fine, he was relieved and said, ¡°you¡¯re back? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile. When she thought of Li Chunmei¡¯s angry look, she was overjoyed.


    Today, she had finally avenged her predecessor.


    Sheng Fenghua believed that after today, Li Chunmei¡¯s good image among her family members would definitely be greatly reduced.


    ¡°You¡¯re so happy. Did you do it? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s smiling face and his mood immediately improved.


    Previously, he had been worried that Sheng Fenghua was no match for Li Chunmei and had always wanted to go and take a look. However, when he remembered that Sheng Fenghua had said that she would deal with it herself, he had no choice but to endure it.


    Now, seeing that Sheng Fenghua had returned with a smile on her face, he knew that she had not suffered a loss and that the matter had beenpleted. Only then did he feel relieved.


    ¡°Here, I¡¯ll return it to you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua handed the money she had asked for from Li Chunmei to Si Zhanbei. When she left home, she did not bring any money with her. Si Zhanbei had paid for all the medical expenses. Now that the money wasing back, she should return it to him.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the money Sheng Fenghua handed over and was slightly startled. He said, ¡°take this money and use it. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You still have some money for my living expenses. It¡¯s enough. You can keep this money. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand. She had never used a man¡¯s money before. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her predecessor didn¡¯t have any money, she wouldn¡¯t even want Si Zhanbei¡¯s living expenses.


    Moreover, she had already decided to go out and earn some money. Sheng Fenghua believed that relying on her medical skills to earn money was definitely a small matter.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was unwilling to take his money, SI Zhanbei didn¡¯t know why, but anger suddenly surged in his heart. He pushed her hand that was handing the money over He said, ¡°we¡¯re husband and wife. My money is your money. Moreover, I didn¡¯t give you much living expenses before. Your health isn¡¯t good, so you need to replenish it. ¡±


    After saying that, he was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would say something he didn¡¯t want to hear anymore, so he went straight into the house.


    Sheng Fenghua stared nkly at Si Zhanbei¡¯s back and realizedter that he was angry.


    But, she didn¡¯t know why SI Zhanbei was angry?


    Could it be because of the money in his hands?


    Alright, since he wasn¡¯t willing to ept it, then he would leave it with her for now. Anyway, he would give her living expenses every month, so he didn¡¯t have to give it to her in the future.


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua put away the money. Then she went into the house, took some change, and prepared to buy vegetables.


    Before she went out, she walked to the door of Si Zhanbei¡¯s room and said, ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯m going to buy vegetables. ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the room opened.

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Chapter 35 husband and wife walking together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Si Zhanbei walked out. He was on vacation today, so he could apany her to take a walk outside.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not react for a moment and looked at Si Zhanbei in a daze. Other than when she had just arrived and did not know the way, Si Zhanbei had apanied her once and never apanied her again.


    What was going on today Why did he suddenly want to apany her to buy vegetables Could it be that he was afraid that he would not like to eat the vegetables he bought?


    Sheng Fenghua found an excuse for SI Zhanbei to buy vegetables for himself. When she came back to her senses, she found that the other party had already arrived at the door and was waiting for her. She could not help but quicken her pace and chased after him.


    The two of them locked the door and went down the family building. They left the family courtyard and headed towards the vegetable market.


    The market was in the town and it took about half an hour to walk. The two of them walked one after the other without saying a word. It was not until Sheng Fenghua could not keep up with Si Zhanbei¡¯s footsteps that she said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, can you slow down a little? I can¡¯t even keep up. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei realized that his little wife had fallen behind by a lot.


    So, he stopped and waited in ce.


    After Sheng Fenghua caught up, Si Zhanbei slowed down his pace and walked forward with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pace.


    The two of them walked side by side. Sheng Fenghua turned her head to look at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°Zhanbei, can I train with your soldiers? ¡±


    Her body was too weak and she needed to strengthen her physical strength as soon as possible.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei stopped in his tracks and looked at her for a while before asking, ¡°why? ¡±


    Why did he want to train with his men?


    ¡°My physical strength is too weak. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. She needed to train her physical strength first. As for her skills, as long as her physical strength increased, it would not be a problem.


    Si Zhanbei frowned slightly. He looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s small body and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°training is very hard. If you want to train your physical strength, then run with me every morning. ¡±


    Of course, training hard was one thing. In fact, Si Zhanbei did not want his little wife to hang out with arge group of men at all.


    No matter which side her little wife was on, only he could see it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of hardship. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said. In the past, when they trained, it would only be more difficult than now. If that was the case, she would havee over, let alone now?


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t bear to let you suffer. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes and said seriously.


    ¡°Me? ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she looked at Si Zhanbei in a daze. His expression was serious, and his eyes were full of seriousness. She knew that what Si Zhanbei said was true. He really couldn¡¯t bear to let her suffer.


    But why Although they were husband and wife, they had no feelings. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t bear to let her suffer because they were husband and wife?


    On second thought, Sheng Fenghua felt that something was wrong. When she thought about Si Zhanbei marrying her, there must be something that she didn¡¯t know happened.


    But what exactly was it?


    Sheng Fenghua could not figure it out, so she could only stop thinking about it for the time being. She looked at Si Zhanbei seriously for a while, and finally nodded and said, ¡°okay! ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua say ¡°okay¡± , the corners of Si Zhanbei¡¯s mouth slightly rose. He could not help but reach out to rub her hair and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned by Si Zhanbei¡¯s sudden action and was in a daze.


    Why did she feel like she was spoiled?

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: Chapter 36 sudden changes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, as she looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s back, she felt that she might be overthinking things.


    She shook her head and shook off the thoughts that she should not have. Sheng Fenghua quickly chased after him.


    When she thought about theck of food and seasonings at home, Sheng Fenghua went straight to the store that sold seasonings as soon as she entered the market. She bought all kinds of seasonings.


    Fortunately, with Si Zhanbei around, Sheng Fenghua was able to save a lot of trouble. Otherwise, she would not be able to buy so many things by herself.


    Si Zhanbei watched as Sheng Fenghua kept buying and buying, but he did not say anything. He just followed behind her and worked as a porter.


    To be honest, he was really not good at cooking. Before he got married, he ate in the canteen. After he got married, he still ate in the canteen.


    Because Sheng Fenghua was afraid of him in the past, he tried his best not to appear in front of her.


    Sheng Fenghua did not think too much about it. She bought all the spices before she left the shop and nned to buy vegetables.


    The area where the vegetables were sold was very close to the shop. After Sheng Fenghua bought a few dishes that she liked to eat, she turned around and asked Si Zhanbei, who had been following behind her without saying a word, ¡°what kind of dishes do you like to eat? ¡±


    ¡°anything is fine. ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned and replied.


    He had never thought that Sheng Fenghua would ask him what kind of dishes he liked to eat, so he did not react for a moment and casually replied.


    However, his reply made Sheng Fenghua unhappy and muttered, ¡°you¡¯ve grown up, don¡¯t you have any dishes that you like to eat? ¡±


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, SI Zhanbei did not know why, but his heart suddenly softened and he said one word, ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°since there are dishes that you like to eat, then tell me. Otherwise, after this vige, there won¡¯t be that shop. ¡± Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and looked at Si Zhanbei.


    However, she did not know that his actions had once again struck Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart, making him feel an impulse to kiss her.


    Sheng Fenghua was waiting for Si Zhanbei to tell her what dishes he liked to eat, but after waiting for a long time, she did not hear him speak. She could not help but look at him.


    When he saw Si Zhanbei looking at him in a daze, he was speechless. He stretched out his hand and waved it in front of his eyes, saying, ¡°what are you in a daze for? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, nothing. ¡± Si Zhanbei came back to his senses and looked away guiltily.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t think too much about it. She looked at him and said, ¡°you¡¯re not worried that I won¡¯t cook, are you? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°No? Don¡¯t tell me you really don¡¯t have any dishes that you like to eat? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but frown as she asked.


    She didn¡¯t know why, but when she thought that Si Zhanbei actually didn¡¯t have any dishes that he liked to eat, her heart ached a little. As a Foodie, she had a lot of dishes that she liked to eat.


    Moreover, when she ate the dishes that she liked to eat, it would have a blissful taste.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua looking at him with sympathy, Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He wanted to reach out and rub her hair, but he held too many things in his hands.


    In the end, he could only say, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. I like spicy dishes, such as minced fish head and spicy chicken. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei only said two dishes, which could be considered his favorite.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, sheughed. She also liked these two dishes. Thus, she strode towards the fish and chicken stall.


    After they bought the things, they saw that it was gettingte, so they didn¡¯t shop much. They left the market and were ready to go home.


    However, just as they left the market, they heard the sound of running and shouting from afar.

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: Chapter 37 had been hijacked</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°murder! Murder! ¡±


    The voice came from afar and soon reached the ears of Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, causing their expressions to change. Si Zhanbei, in particr, looked straight ahead like a falcon.


    Then, a running man entered their eyes, holding a kitchen knife with blood dripping from it.


    Behind the man, a few men and women were chasing after him.


    The distance between the two parties was getting closer and closer. At the end of the market, there were many people who heard themotion and stopped to watch the show.


    ¡°quick, help stop him. He has killed someone, don¡¯t let him escape. ¡± The people chasing behind him shouted for help as they ran.


    Hearing this, some of them were bold enough to immediately surround the man and capture him. Si Zhanbei had also put down the thing in his hand early and was quietly approaching the man¡¯s back, preparing to catch him by surprise.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, she did not notice Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions at all. She was frowning at the man with the knife, thinking about something.


    When the man saw that he could not escape, he looked around. Soon, Sheng Fenghua, who was standing in the middle and was the closest to him, entered his target.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was holding something and standing there in a daze. At a nce, she looked like she was scared out of her wits.


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua like this, looking at the people who were about to surround her and catch her. The man holding the knife quickly made a decision. He rushed to Sheng Fenghua and pulled her into his arms. The kitchen knife in his hand was ced on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s neck.


    Si Zhanbei, who had just walked behind the man, saw this scene and his face instantly turned ugly. Although he had thought that the other party would take hostages, he did not expect that the person would be Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Let her go! ¡± Si Zhanbei came in front of the man and Sheng Fenghua with a murderous aura and said coldly. At this moment, he could not help but me himself. If he had not been afraid of startling the man just now and had been a step faster, this would not have happened.


    ¡°Let me go! ¡± The man looked at Si Zhanbei. The hand holding the knife was trembling. He could see the murderous intent in Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Let her go! ¡± Si Zhanbei held back his anger and repeated it again with a dark face.


    He was a soldier. It was his duty to protect the country and the people. But now, he couldn¡¯t even protect his little wife well. He actually let her be kidnapped. Si Zhanbei med himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± After the man shouted these two words, he pulled Sheng Fenghua back a few steps. He could see that Si Zhanbei was a dangerous person. His instincts told him to stay away.


    At this time, the men and women who were chasing the man also arrived. They were stunned when they saw the man kidnapping Sheng Fenghua. They had never expected that the man would not only kill the man, but also take the hostage. What was he trying to do?


    Could it be that he wanted to kill another person?


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze shifted from the criminal to Sheng Fenghua. When he saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face did not show any signs of fear, he was both surprised and relieved.


    He thought to himself, as expected of his wife. She did not change her expression when facing the criminal and remained calm.


    However, he stillforted her and said, ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t be afraid. I will save you. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua smiled.


    Actually, she didn¡¯t need Si Zhanbei¡¯s help to deal with this gangster. It was just that she was holding something in her hand and it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to do it.


    However, seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s worried look and listening to hisforting words, she was still very happy.


    However, seeing the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, the crowd that was watching the show immediately burst into discussion.

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Chapter 38 hero saves the Damsel in distress</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh my God, is this woman crazy? She¡¯s still smiling even at this time. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still smiling even after being kidnapped by criminals. She¡¯s probably scared silly. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely silly. ¡±


    Some people shook their heads while others sighed.


    The discussion entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears, making her somewhat speechless. However, she didn¡¯t say anything and the smile on her face didn¡¯t disappear.


    Then, she loosened her grip and the thing she was holding fell to the ground.


    She was about to make a move.


    But at this time, the men and women who had caught up spoke up, ¡°Ah Yong, you¡¯ve alreadymitted a grave sin by killing ah Mei. Do you still want to take another life? ¡±


    ¡°Ah Yong, do you have the heart to watch your parents die in vain? ¡±


    ¡°Ah Yong, how did you be like this? ¡±


    ¡°Ah Yong, quickly put down the knife. ¡±


    Hearing the persuasion of those people, Ah Yong¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He shouted loudly, ¡°why did I be like this? It¡¯s all because you guys forced me to. ¡±


    ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t go out to work, but you forced me to go out. Fine, I¡¯ll listen to you guys and go out. But Ah Mei cheated on me at home. I¡¯m a man, can I tolerate it? ¡±


    ¡°Ah Yong, ah Mei cheated on you. It¡¯s indeed wrong, but you don¡¯t have to sacrifice your life for her. ¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill her, I won¡¯t be able to take this lying down. ¡±


    ¡°Ah Yong, listen to me and let that girl go. ¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * T, why should I listen to you guys? It¡¯s already like this now. At most, I¡¯ll just die. Anyway, killing one is killing, killing two is also killing. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei saw that Ah Yong¡¯s mind was attracted to someone else, so he quietly approached him.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was only a few steps away from Ah Tong, he only needed to leap forward to pounce on the other party and Save Sheng Fenghua.


    However, this was done with the cooperation of Sheng Fenghua. Therefore, he secretly made a hand gesture to Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing that hand gesture, Sheng Fenghua blinked. Originally, she wanted to escape by herself. Now that Si Zhanbei wanted to be the hero to save the beauty, she could only push the boat with the current.


    After all, it was not yet time for her skills to be exposed.


    Si Zhanbei was worried that Sheng Fenghua would not be able to understand his hand gestures. However, he saw her blink and could not help but feel a little surprised.


    However, at this moment, he did not have time to think too much. He raised his head and nced at Sheng Fenghua. Then, he leaped up and pounced towards the man.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua lifted her foot and stomped on the man¡¯s foot. Without tilting her body, she lowered her body and broke away from the man¡¯s control.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei just happened to pounce on the man. He directly threw the man onto the ground and restrained his hand that was holding the kitchen knife.


    ¡°Good! ¡±


    Seeing this scene, everyone cheered in unison.


    Si Zhanbei took the kitchen knife from the man¡¯s hand and pulled the man up. He cut the man¡¯s hands back and handed them over to the police officer who had rushed over.


    ¡°Commander Si, it¡¯s you. ¡± The police officer recognized Si Zhanbei. As he took the man over, he waved at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you guys. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. After handing the man over to the police officer, he turned around and walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei came in front of Sheng Fenghua. He sized her up and asked with concern.


    ¡°With you here, what can happen to me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua met Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze and raised her eyebrows with a smile.


    Hearing this, the expression on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face softened. Then, he did not care about the crowd and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms. He hugged her tightly and asked in a low voice, ¡°were you scared just now? ¡±


    He was scared out of his wits just now.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was fine.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s sudden action made Sheng Fenghua stunned. She looked up at him in a daze.


    Was this still Si Zhanbei Why did she feel like she was a different person?

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Chapter 39: The pure man</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you scared? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dazed look and couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice in her ear, Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and quickly shook her head, ¡°No. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua remembered that she was still in Si Zhanbei¡¯s arms, and her ears couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Meng de retreated out. In order to cover up her uneasiness, she quickly walked to the ce where she had thrown her things and bent down to pick them up.


    Si Zhanbei did not expect that Sheng Fenghua would push him away, and he staggered and almost fell.


    When he stood up and thought about what he had just done, his ears quickly turned red.


    He actually hugged her little wife, and in public?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go home. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua picked up all the things, and when she looked up, she saw SI Zhanbei¡¯s flushed face and could not help but be stunned. When she came back to her senses, sheughed lightly again.


    She did not expect Si Zhanbei to be so pure. Wasn¡¯t it just a hug He was even more shy and embarrassed than she was.


    Si Zhanbei, who was in a daze, did not hear Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words at all. His mind was reying the scene of him hugging Sheng Fenghua and holding her in his arms.


    When he was hugging her, he did not think too much. He was only worried about Sheng Fenghua, worried that she would be scared, worried that she would be scared. But now, when he recalled the feeling of hugging Sheng Fenghua, it was soft and warm. It made him feel like he was eating.


    He thought to himself, how good it would be if he kept hugging her like this.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, what are you daydreaming about? It¡¯s time for us to go home. ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhan Bei did not respond for a long time, so she could not help but walk up to him and waved her hand in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Ah, WHAT¡¯S WRONG? ¡± Si Zhanbei came back to his senses and asked foolishly.


    ¡°We¡¯re going home. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re... going home? ¡± Si Zhanbei still did not react, and he could not keep up with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pace. Only after he finished speaking did he really react, and then his face turned red again.


    Fortunately, his skin was tanned. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to tell that he was blushing.


    Si Zhanbei was a little embarrassed. He did not dare to face Sheng Fenghua, so he quickly went to get the things that he had put on the ground earlier.


    With the things in his hands, he once again returned to the silent and cold-faced Si Zhanbei.


    Sheng Fenghua followed behind Si Zhanbei. She looked at his ears that had turned red all the way and snickered in her heart. It turned out that her husband was actually such an innocent man. Just a hug from him would cause her ears to turn red.


    Haha, why did she feel that he was so cute?


    She really did not know what her previous self was thinking. Such a cute man, yet she actually despised and was afraid of him?


    Fortunately, it was her turn now. She had to disy her charm and let si Zhanbei Fall in love with her. Then, they would hold hands for the rest of their lives.


    Although Si Zhanbei was a little ufortable, he did not forget that there was still Sheng Fenghua behind him. So, every time they walked a distance, he would stop and wait for her to follow.


    The two of them, one in front and one behind, quickly returned to the family courtyard.


    When the people in the courtyard saw that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had returned together with something in their hands, they could not help but look at them curiously.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care at all about their sizing up. She smiled and waved at them before going upstairs.


    Even when the two of them returned home, the person who had been waved at by Sheng Fenghua still could note back to his senses.


    Didn¡¯t they say that Sheng Fenghua was as timid as a mouse and did not like to talk What happened today She actually took the initiative to wave at them, and even smiled and waved at them.

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: Chapter 40: The beginning of cooking</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was only at this moment that they began to believe what others had said about Sheng Fenghua making Li Chunmei choke.


    Sheng Fenghua was not in the mood to care about what others thought. These two days in the hospital, she had not eaten well at all. So when she returned home, she sat down to rest while she began to cook and pick vegetables.


    Si Zhanbei watched and reached out to help.


    Seeing that he was so proactive, Sheng Fenghua nodded her head in satisfaction. Not Bad, he had good taste. Even though Si Zhanbei did not help, she could handle it. But for a woman, a man who would take the initiative to help with the housework was still rare and valuable.


    The two of them worked together, and the vegetables were quickly picked.


    So, Sheng Fenghua handed the picked vegetables to Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go deal with the chicken and fish, you go wash the vegetables. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei did not say much, picked up the basket and went to wash the vegetables.


    Sheng Fenghua went into the kitchen and cut the fish. She separated the fish head and body, cut the fish body into small pieces, and submerged them with cooking wine starch. She not only liked to eat the fish head, but also liked to eat fried small pieces of fish.


    Therefore, when she bought the fish today, she specifically bought a whole fish head, not just the fish head.


    After she finished the fish, Sheng Fenghua was ready to cut the chicken into small pieces. Si Zhanbei finished washing the vegetables and brought them out. He saw Sheng Fenghua chopping the chicken with a knife.


    He could not help but walk in, took the knife in her hand, and said, ¡°you rest for a while, I¡¯ll cut it. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned when she heard that. She turned to look at Si Zhanbei for a while, handed the knife to him, and turned to peel the garlic. Although Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t know how to Cook, his strength was greater than Sheng Fenghua¡¯s. In just a few moves, he had chopped the chicken into small pieces.


    After he was done, he asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°are there any more vegetables to cut? I¡¯ll cut them all together. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can rest outside. I¡¯ll do the rest myself. ¡± With that, Sheng Fenghua pushed Si Zhanbei out of the kitchen and began to cook.


    Si Zhanbei turned around and left the kitchen. He sat in the living room and read a book. However, after reading for a long time, he did not read a single word. His gaze swept to the direction of the kitchen from time to time. He smelled the fragranceing from the kitchen and there were a few times when he wanted to get up and take a look.


    He wanted to go and take a look, but he was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would be unhappy. With this kind of mood, half an hour passed. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dishes were almost done, so he shouted, ¡°Zhanbei, get a bowl and chopsticks. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shout, Si Zhanbei threw the book aside, stood up quickly, and went to the kitchen.


    When he walked into the kitchen and saw the few dishes that had already been cooked, his eyes were filled with surprise. Not to mention the fragrance that he had smelled before, even the dishes looked extremely delicious.


    Looking at these dishes, SI Zhanbei¡¯s mind shed with doubt again. Previously, he had asionally seen Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dishes, but he had never seen such a good look.


    Could it be that this person had changed, and even his cooking skills had changed?


    As he was thinking, he heard Sheng Fenghua say, ¡°what are you daydreaming about? Quickly get the bowls and chopsticks, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua said this, she even pushed Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei was pushed like this and came back to his senses. He took the bowls and chopsticks from the cupboard, washed them, and left the kitchen.


    Then, he came in and carried out the dishes that Sheng Fenghua had prepared.


    When he had finished arranging the dishes, Sheng Fenghua came out with thest bowl of soup. Si Zhanbei looked at the steaming soup and was worried that Sheng Fenghua would be poured by the soup, so he quickly went forward to take it.


    After he ced the soup on the table, he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°in the future, I¡¯ll handle such matters. How are you? Did you get scalded? ¡±

 Chapter 41

    <h4>Chapter 41: Chapter 41 emotional tears</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she was instantly stunned. She stared nkly at Si Zhanbei, her eyes slightly hot. She had lived for more than 20 years in her previous life, and the number of times she was touched was not as many as when she was with Si Zhanbei these two days.


    This was her man, a man who knew the cold but knew the hot. Although their marriage was not because they were in love, he had always doted on her.


    Just how blind was this predecessor to always avoid the other party and even think of pushing the other party to Bai Feifei?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? It¡¯s really hot. Let me take a look. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua looked like she was about to cry, and his heart ached. He went forward to hold her hand and examined it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little red. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go back to my room and get some scalding medicine. Once it¡¯s applied, it¡¯ll be fine. ¡± As Si Zhanbei spoke, he even reached out to touch Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head and turned around to get the medicine.


    However, the moment Si Zhanbei turned around, Sheng Fenghua could not help but reach out to hug his waist from behind.


    Suddenly being hugged by Sheng Fenghua, SI Zhanbei¡¯s body stiffened and soon rxed. Then, he turned around, reached out and hugged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body, and asked in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Is it very painful? ¡±


    ¡°No, IT¡¯S NOT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, the tears in her eyes could no longer be controlled and flowed down.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was crying, Si Zhanbei became even more panicked. He frantically wiped her tears and coaxed her, ¡°be good, don¡¯t cry, tell me what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head.


    ¡°really? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at her, obviously not believing her.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. ¡± Seeing that Si Zhanbei was so nervous about her, Sheng Fenghua suddenly felt happy. She reached out to wipe the tears from her eyes, looked up at Si Zhanbei and slowly smiled.


    A smile as beautiful as a flower!


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s smile, these four words instantly popped up in Si Zhanbei¡¯s mind.


    After being absent-minded for a moment, seeing that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s tears were still hanging at the corner of her eyes, Si Zhanbei became worried again and asked, ¡°are you sure you¡¯re okay? You¡¯re not hurt, you¡¯re not burned, you¡¯re not ufortable anywhere? ¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Seeing Si Zhanbei like this, Sheng Fenghua was touched again. If she didn¡¯t try her best to hold it in, she would have cried again.


    Seriously, why was Si Zhanbei so nice to her She was only his wife in name, and in the past, her predecessor had despised him, feared him, and even hated him.


    How could he still be so nice to her?


    ¡°since you¡¯re fine, then why are you crying? You scared me. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with some amusement. He didn¡¯t do anything before, and if she suddenly cried, anyone would be scared.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew she was being unreasonable. But there was nothing she could do. It was Si Zhanbei¡¯s words that touched her heartstrings.


    In her previous life, she had always thought of herself as an invincible woman, a strong woman. No one had ever said such words to her, and no one had ever cared for her so much. How could she not be touched?


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s sit down and eat. If we don¡¯t eat, the food will be cold. ¡± Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua to sit down on the chair. With her crying, the rtionship between the two of them had be much closer.


    After sitting down, Sheng Fenghua wanted to serve herself some rice. Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei held her down and said, ¡°don¡¯t move. You¡¯ve been busy for half a day. Let me help you with Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    After saying that, SI Zhanbei took Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bowl and stood up to serve himself some rice.


    Sheng Fenghua sat on the chair and looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s back. Her eyes were full of smiles and filled with gentleness at the same time.


    But soon, her eyes dimmed again. If Si Zhanbei knew her past identity... ...

 Chapter 42

    <h4>Chapter 42: Chapter 42 eating together at the same table</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua did not dare to think about it anymore. She was afraid that she would lose this man and this happiness.


    ¡°Eat! ¡± Si Zhanbei ced the rice in front and behind Sheng Fenghua and picked up his own bowl to Sheng Fenghua. He did not notice anything unusual about Sheng Fenghua at all.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time Si Zhanbei had eaten a meal cooked by Sheng Fenghua. They had been married for more than three months. It was only the second time they had actually sat down to eat together.


    It was different from the first time. This time, although Sheng Fenghua was silent, there was no fear in her eyes. This made Si Zhanbei very happy and satisfied.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cooking skills were not bad. Even he, who had never paid attention to food, felt that this dish was very delicious, so he could not help but eat a few more bowls of rice.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua cooked more rice, or else it would not be enough.


    ¡°You are too thin, eat more. ¡± After Si Zhanbei finished two bowls of rice, he saw that Sheng Fenghua was still eating slowly. Moreover, she was only eating, so he could not help but help her pick up the food.


    Sheng Fenghua was thinking about it. Even if the dishes on the table were all her favorite dishes, she still did not know the taste of the food. It was not until Si Zhanbei put the dishes into her bowl that she came back to her senses. She smiled at him and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll do it myself. You eat more too. ¡±


    Thus, Sheng Fenghua suppressed her worries and began to eat seriously.


    The meal was quickly finished, and the dishes on the table were almost finished. This was all thanks to Si Zhanbei, who was more of a glutton.


    ¡°Wife, the dishes you cooked are very delicious. I¡¯lle home to eat from now on. How about it? ¡±


    After eating, SI zhanbei suddenly said to Sheng Fenghua.


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was stunned. Without thinking much, she directly replied, ¡°of course. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei was extremely happy. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°that¡¯s great. I can finally go home and eat the dishes cooked by my daughter-inw. See if that bastard still dares tough at me in the future? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa looked atSiiZhanbeii with a puzzled face.Shee didn¡¯t understand.Wassn¡¯t it just going home for a meal Was there a need to be so happy?


    However, what Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know was that ever since he brought his daughter-inw here and went to the cafeteria to eat every day, he had beenughed at by countless people.


    It was just that he had never told Sheng Fenghua about this kind of thing.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Si Zhanbei was so happy that he almost spilled the beans. In order not to let Sheng Fenghua me herself and feel guilty, he changed the topic and took the bowl and chopsticks from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands He said, ¡°wife, it¡¯s been hard on you to cook. Let me do the dishes. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei took the bowl and chopsticks and went into the kitchen.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei like this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile again. Forget it, let¡¯s talk about the futureter. At least now, she had to get along well with him and develop a good rtionship with him.


    Having thought it through, Sheng Fenghua felt rxed and entered the kitchen, intending to clean up inside.


    Si Zhanbei, who was washing dishes, saw that Sheng Fenghua had also entered and asked with a smile, ¡°wife, why did youe in? Don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m here to clean up the kitchen. ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei and pointed at the chopping board. She had just finished cooking and hadn¡¯t had the time to clean up yet.


    Si Zhanbei listened to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words andughed as well.


    The two of them were in the kitchen. One washed the dishes and the other cleaned up. It was quite harmonious. After a short while, both of them finished their work before leaving the kitchen together.


    After leaving the kitchen, Sheng Fenghua was about to enter the room when Si Zhanbei held her hand.

 Chapter 43

    <h4>Chapter 43: Chapter 43 went one step further</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Wife, let¡¯s sit down and have a good talk. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he pulled Sheng Fenghua to the sofa at the side.


    The two of them sat down on the SOFA. Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei suspiciously, not knowing what he wanted to say to her.


    ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked nervously in her heart. She was afraid that Si Zhanbei would ask her why she seemed to have changed into a different person.


    Si Zhanbei took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua, then held her hand again. He put her hand in his big palm and gently held it. Then he said, ¡°wife, we are husband and wife. In the future, if you have anything, you can tell me, okay? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little stunned when her hand was held. She did not hear what Si Zhanbei was saying and directly nodded her head.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand was dry and warm. Her hand in his hand was like an adult¡¯s hand, like a child¡¯s hand.


    There were thick calluses on his hands, which were caused by years of holding a gun.


    Then, he looked at his own hands. Although there were calluses, they were left behind by hard work. The previous Sheng Fenghua¡¯s family was not well-off and could be said to be the poorest in the vige. She was the eldest and had two younger sisters and a younger brother. The family lived on a few acres of thinnd.


    Her father was an honest man. Other than living on thend, he had never thought of starting a small business or going out to work.


    As such, the life of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s family could be imagined. As the eldest daughter, not only did she have to take care of her younger siblings, but she also had to help the family with farm work.


    This was also the reason why Sheng Fenghua looked like she was 16 or 17 even though she was already 20 years old.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua nod, Si Zhanbei continued, ¡°those people in the courtyard, if you can get along with them, then get along with them. If you can¡¯t get along with them, then don¡¯t associate with them and just maintain some face. Also, that Bai Feifei and Li Chunmei, you should stay away from them in the future. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with a smile. She knew that he was worried that she would be at a disadvantage.


    However, that was the old Sheng Fenghua, and she would eat anything, but she would never be at a disadvantage. As long as Bai Feifei and Li Chunmei didn¡¯t bump into her hands, she naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything to them. However, if they bumped into each other, then don¡¯t me her for settling the old scores with them.


    ¡°also... ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. You¡¯re my wife, I won¡¯t do anything to you. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked into Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes Then, she said seriously, ¡°you¡¯re a good person and you¡¯re very good to me. I know all this. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be afraid of you in the future, and I won¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s provocations. Let¡¯s live a good life from now on, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and slightly tightened his grip on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand.


    After saying this, Si Zhanbei felt that his rtionship with Sheng Fenghua was one step closer, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He gently pinched Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°you¡¯ve been busy all morning. Do you want to go and rest? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to sleep for a while. What about you? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei could not help but think ofst night when they slept together. His ears were a little red, and he said ufortably, ¡°you sleep first, I¡¯ll read some books. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go to sleep. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stood up and went back to her room.

 Chapter 44

    <h4>Chapter 44: Chapter 44 nephrite in my arms</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei watched as Sheng Fenghua entered the room. He leaned back and leaned against the SOFA. He looked at the door that was not closed, and his eyes shed.


    In the past, when Sheng Fenghua entered the room, not only would she close the door, but she would also lock the door as if she was guarding against thieves.


    But today, she did not even close the door. It seemed that what she said before about living a good life was true. Thinking about this, Si Zhanbei could not help but feel a sense of anticipation in his heart.


    He was wondering if he could end the life of a monk and have a warm and beautiful woman in his arms every day?


    Thinking about that feeling, Si Zhanbei could not help but giggle foolishly.


    In the room, Sheng Fenghua did not know what Si Zhanbei was thinking. After she fell on the bed, she closed her eyes. Her body was originally quite weak. After returning from the hospital today, she first asked Li Chunmei for the bill, then went to buy vegetables. She even experienced being taken hostage. After returning home, she cooked again. She was really a little tired.


    Therefore, after lying on the bed for a short while, she fell asleep.


    Si Zhanbei, who was sitting in the living room and said that he wanted to read, did not even take his book. His gaze was fixed on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s room until the sound of her even breathing entered his ears. When he knew that she was asleep, he stood up Then, he quietly walked to the room.


    Si Zhanbei stood in front of the bed and quietly looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s peaceful sleeping face. His eyes were filled with gentleness. However, Sheng Fenghua was still sleeping soundly. It was unknown whether it was because she was too relieved of Si Zhanbei or something else, but she actually did not wake up.


    Si Zhanbei stood and looked at Sheng Fenghua for a while. Seeing that she was sleeping so soundly, he could not help but feel sleepy. His room was next door. If it was before, he would definitely go straight back to his room to sleep.


    But today, for some reason, he looked at the big bed under Sheng Fenghua and could not move his feet for a long time.


    After hesitating for a long time, SI zhanbei still did not return to his room. Instead, he carefullyid down next to Sheng Fenghua.


    At first, he was worried that Sheng Fenghua would wake up, so he tried his best not to get close to her. But after waiting for a while, Sheng Fenghua was still sleeping soundly. She could not help but grow bolder and moved to her side bit by bit.


    Just as the two of them were about to stick together, Sheng Fenghua turned over andy on Si Zhanbei¡¯s body.


    As a result, SI Zhanbei¡¯s entire body froze. He did not know how to put his hands and feet properly.


    But the sleeping Sheng Fenghua did not know anything. She only knew that she was hugging a soft and warm thing. It was veryfortable, sofortable that she could not bear to let go.


    This time, it was hard on Si Zhanbei. Not only was his sleepiness gone, but he did not dare to move. He was afraid that if he moved, Sheng Fenghua would wake up.


    Of course, he was not afraid that Sheng Fenghua would be angry with him when she woke up. He was afraid that he would disturb Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sleep. Because he could see that she was really tired.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s body stiffened for a while before he tried to rx. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his little wife who was lying on top of him. He suppressed the desire in his heart and silently chanted the military rules and discipline.


    However, things that were very useful in the past were useless at this moment. No matter how many times he chanted, his body still reacted and became hot.


    He tried to move Sheng Fenghua away from his body, but Sheng Fenghua hugged him very tightly. He could not move her at all without using any strength.


    After a while, not only did SI Zhanbei not move Sheng Fenghua away from his body, he was covered in sweat instead.


    Si Zhanbei lowered his head in defeat. Looking at his little wife who was still unaware, one could imagine the depression in his heart.


    The warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms could be seen but could not be eaten. It was really torturous!

 Chapter 45

    <h4>Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Cold Water quenches fire</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the end, Si Zhanbei really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He risked waking up Sheng Fenghua and pushed her away with great difficulty. Then, he ran out of the room and rushed into the bathroom to take a cold shower.


    He took a shower twice in a row, and only then did the fire in his heart slowly subside.


    After changing his clothes anding out, SI Zhanbei no longer dared to enter Sheng Fenghua¡¯s room. He Sat on the Sofa and began to read.


    Without the human-shaped pillow, Sheng Fenghua turned around ufortably. She muttered something and fell asleep again.


    By the time she woke up, it was already half the afternoon.


    Sheng Fenghua got up from the bed and walked out of the room. She nced at Si Zhanbei who was still sitting on the sofa reading. She went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to work? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sat down opposite Si Zhanbei and asked. In the morning, she didn¡¯t ask because she thought Si Zhanbei took half a day off to pick her up from the hospital.


    However, he was still at home in the afternoon, which surprised her a little. From the memories of her previous self, Si Zhanbei was a very busy person. Even on a double-body day, she often didn¡¯t see him.


    So, today, he was actually at home all day, which made her feel a little abnormal.


    ¡°The higher-ups gave me a day off. ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and exined.


    ¡°Oh. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she began to size up the entire living room. Now that she was the master, the House had to be properly decorated. She nned to buy the things that were missing from the House the next day.


    In order to prevent herself from forgetting, Sheng Fenghua decided to write it down. So, she raised her head and nced at Si Zhanbei, asking, ¡°do you have any paper and pen at home? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go get them for you. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not ask Sheng Fenghua what she wanted to do. He put down the book in his hand, went straight into the room, took out the paper and pen, and handed it to her.


    After that, Sheng Fenghua bent down and started writing on the coffee table.


    She wrote down half a sheet of paper before she finished writing down the things she wanted to buy.


    ¡°What did you write? ¡± Si Zhanbei had been sitting at the side the whole time. He only asked after Sheng Fenghua finished writing.


    ¡°something I need to buy at home, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she handed the finished paper to him and said, ¡°take a look. If there¡¯s anything missing, I¡¯ll go buy it tomorrow. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei took the paper and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he read it seriously. It was really true that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s handwriting was very beautiful. It was impossible to tell that she was someone who had never read a book.


    Wait a minute, if she had never read a book, How could she know how to write Moreover, her handwriting was so beautiful. Her handwriting was like flowing clouds and flowing water. It was extremely beautiful.


    Thinking that Sheng Fenghua had never read a book, Si Zhanbei looked at this beautiful handwriting and felt a little strange. He looked up at her and wanted to ask something, but in the end, he did not ask anything.


    Forget it, Sheng Fenghua definitely had secrets, but if she did not say it, he would not ask.


    After reading the list that Sheng Fenghua had written, Si Zhanbei added a few more words.


    Sheng Fenghua took a closer look and saw that it was written on clothes. She looked up at Si Zhanbei with some confusion and heard him say, ¡°you have to buy a few sets of clothes. I¡¯ve been saying that I¡¯ll go shopping with you, but I don¡¯t have time. Since I¡¯m free tomorrow, I¡¯ll go shopping with you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going with me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She looked at Si Zhanbei in disbelief and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to go to work? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M ON VACATION! ¡± Si Zhanbei spat out two words indifferently. After returning the paper to Sheng Fenghua, he got up and went back into the house.

 Chapter 46

    <h4>Chapter 46: Chapter 46: Hand in the finance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After a short while, he walked out and ced a bank card in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°take this. ¡±


    ¡°This is? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned again and looked up at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°This is my sry card. I¡¯ll pass it to you for safekeeping in the future. The password is your birthday. ¡±


    ¡°Give it to me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua took Si Zhanbei¡¯s sry card and did not react for a long time. Was He going to hand over the financial authority?


    Originally, she had nned to get a Ginseng or Ganoderma from the space to sell at the pharmacy when she went out to buy things tomorrow.


    However, she did not expect Si Zhanbei to hand over his sry card. Did he trust her so much Was He not afraid that she would spend money recklessly?


    As she thought about it, Sheng Fenghua could not help but ask, ¡°are you not afraid that I will spend money recklessly? ¡±


    However, she heard Si Zhanbeiugh and say, ¡°wife, isn¡¯t this money earned to be spent? Don¡¯t worry, wife, you can spend the money in this card. After you have spent it, ask me for more. I can still support you. ¡±


    Hearing these words, why did Sheng Fenghua have the feeling that Si Zhanbei was a tycoon?


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him and put the card away. It was a matter of course for her husband to earn money and for her wife to spend it.


    Since Si Zhanbei had already handed in his sry card, she didn¡¯t have to worry about not having money to buy things tomorrow.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words of thanks, Si Zhanbei felt a little ufortable. He reached out his hand to press on her shoulder and said, ¡°Fenghua, we are husband and wife. There¡¯s no need to say such polite words in the future. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghuaughed when she heard that and replied, ¡°okay! ¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t like to thank him like this. She felt that this kind of verbal gratitude was the most insincere. If she really wanted to thank him, she should do it in a practical way.


    Of course, given that Si Zhanbei was so sincere to her, she would consider returning him a big gift.


    If Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua wanted to give him a big gift, he would definitely say without thinking, ¡°eat meat, eat meat. ¡±


    Speaking of which, his wife had been married to him for a few months. Let alone eating meat, he was the only one who didn¡¯t even drink soup.


    Thinking of apanying Sheng Fenghua to buy some things the next day, SI zhanbei decided to inform the leader about taking another day off.


    So, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the regimental department. Do you want to go with me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was very happy when she heard this, but she was still a little worried and asked, ¡°can I? ¡±


    To be honest, this house was empty. Although there were books, she didn¡¯t like them. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce and it was time for her to go out more often.


    In the past, Si Zhanbei did not want to go out, so he did not have the time to take her. Today, it was Si Zhanbei who suggested it, so she did not want to miss this opportunity.


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua wanted to go, Si Zhanbei smiled and nodded. It was rare for his little wife to be willing to go out. Even if it was not possible, he would make it possible.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯ve wanted to go out for a walk for a long time. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was very happy. She stood up and held Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand, saying impatiently, ¡°then let¡¯s go now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Looking at his little wife who was eager to go out and her little hand that was holding his, Si Zhanbei put on a spoiled smile.


    The two of them went out of the House and walked on the corridor. Sheng Fenghua did not let go of Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand. This made him even happier. The corners of his mouth rose slightly to show that he was in a good mood.


    The people in the family building saw SI Zhanbei¡¯s smiling face and saw the way he and Sheng Fenghua held hands. They were shocked.

 Chapter 47

    <h4>Chapter 47: Chapter 47 colluding in Cahoots</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They watched the two of them leave and did not react for a long time.


    It was not until the two of them had left that everyone came back to their senses and started discussing. In a short while, the news of Battalion Commander SI and his country wife holding hands and leaving the house quickly spread throughout the entire family courtyard.


    When Li Chunmei heard the news, she immediately called Bai Feifei.


    When Bai Feifei heard it, he was so angry that he almost dropped the phone in his hand. He kept cursing, ¡°b * Tch, B * Tch! ¡±


    Fortunately, she was the only one in the office. Otherwise, her gentle and graceful image would be ruined.


    After hanging up on Li Chunmei, Bai Feifei could not sit still anymore. She had to think of a way to separate Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. Otherwise, if this continued, how long would it take for her to achieve her dreams?


    However, she did not have any good ideas at the moment After thinking about it, Bai Feifei decided to look for Li Chunmei for help. After all, Sheng Fenghua had made Li Chunmei suffer a big loss today. She must hate Sheng Fenghua to death.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Moreover, her rtionship with Li Chunmei was good to begin with. Usually, she was someone who liked to pretend.


    Therefore, Bai Feifei found a colleague and told him that she had something to do. After that, she left the infirmary.


    Soon, she arrived at Li Chunmei¡¯s house and asked, ¡°sister-inw, is what you said true? ¡±


    Li Chunmei poured a ss of water for Bai Feifei and sat down opposite her. She said, ¡°Doctor Bai, how can I lie to you? Go and ask around. Everyone in the Family Hospital knows. ¡±


    ¡°Damn it, how could this happen? ¡± Bai Feifei became angry again when she heard this. A few days ago, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were still strangers. The two of them didn¡¯t even know how to walk together, let alone hold hands.


    But it had only been a few days. Why did it suddenly change?


    ¡°I also want to know why? ¡± Li Chunmei was also depressed. In the past, Sheng Fenghua had been tightly controlled by her. But today, she had suffered a big loss in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    Speaking of this matter, she hated it so much. This Sheng Fenghua was really too detestable. Why didn¡¯t she die from the fall that day?


    ¡°sister-inw, do you think Sheng Fenghua was faking it in the past? ¡± Bai Feifei thought of the changes in Sheng Fenghua when they were in the hospital and couldn¡¯t help but guess.


    ¡°faking it? That¡¯s impossible, right? ¡± Chunmei was shocked and her voice became louder. If Sheng Fenghua was faking it in the past, then what was the reason Why did she have to pretend That wouldn¡¯t be good for her?


    ¡°But if she wasn¡¯t pretending, then why did she suddenly change so much? Not only did she know how to speak, but she also became bold. Even Si Zhanbei was hooked by her. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand this either. Could it be because of her fall that she became enlightened? ¡± Li Chunmei couldn¡¯t help but make wild guesses.


    Before she fell down the stairs, this Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t like this.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡± Bai Feifei thought of the time when Sheng Fenghua changed and agreed with Li Chunmei¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Then what should I do? She made me suffer a big loss today. I can¡¯t take it lying down, ¡± Li Chunmei said hatefully. Thinking of the matter of Sheng Fenghua forcing her to pay the medical fees today, she hated it so much.


    ¡°sister-inw, since Sheng Fenghua won¡¯t let us have a good time, we won¡¯t let her have a good time either, ¡± Bai Feifei said with a gloomy face, and a dark light shed in her eyes.


    Not only did she steal the man that Bai Feifei liked, but she also dared to show her affection in public. If she didn¡¯t do anything to make things difficult for Sheng Fenghua, she wouldn¡¯t be called Bai Feifei.

 Chapter 48

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chapter 48 was full of rumors</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you have any good ideas? ¡± Li Chunmei¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard Bai Feifei¡¯s words, and she looked at her with excitement.


    Ever since Sheng Fenghua had forced her to ask for medical fees, she had been thinking about how to make Sheng Fenghua suffer. However, more than half a day had passed, and she had not thought of any good ideas.


    Now, since Bai Feifei had a solution, she was naturally happy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she ask you for medical fees? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think she can recover so quickly based on her injuries? ¡± Bai Feifei was a doctor. She had seen Sheng Fenghua¡¯s injuries with her own eyes that day, and they were indeed very serious. However, she could not understand how such injuries could be discharged so quickly.


    There was only one possibility for her to be discharged so quickly. That was that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s injuries were not as serious as what they had seen that day.


    If that was really the case, Sheng Fenghua would be suspected of lying to everyone.


    As long as they released this news, not only would sheng Fenghua¡¯s reputation be ruined, everyone would also iste her again, making it impossible for her to establish herself in the courtyard.


    At that time, SI zhanbei would definitely not help Sheng Fenghua. If the two of them shed again, her chance woulde.


    ¡°injuries? ¡± Li Chunmei was reminded by Bai Feifei. She quickly recalled how Sheng Fenghua looked when she fell down the stairs that day. At that time, she was scared out of her wits. Because Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fall was not light. Other than her head and face, her body was full of bruises. Her arms and legs were bleeding.


    Logically speaking, she would not be able to get out of the hospital for four to five days or even a week if she fell like that. However, she was discharged after only two days. Moreover, she looked alive and kicking. She waspletely fine.


    In that case, it was very likely that her injuries were fake?


    Thinking of this possibility, Li Chunmei¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Bai Feifei and said, ¡°you mean, Sheng Fenghua lied to all of us, and her injuries were fake? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Bai Feifei looked at Li Chunmei with a face full of praise and continued, ¡°sister-inw, think about it. If her injuries were really that serious, how could she have been discharged today? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of this? ¡± Li Chunmei pped the table. She already knew what to do.


    Therefore, she looked up at Bai Feifei and praised, ¡°Doctor Bai, not only are you beautiful, but you¡¯re also smart. Whoever marries you has been blessed for eight lifetimes. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, stop talking. Let¡¯s hurry up and get things done. ¡± Bai Feifei was a little embarrassed by the praise and blushed slightly.


    ¡°Okay, okay. sister-inw will get things done right away. Don¡¯t worry. In less than an hour, everyone will know what kind of person Sheng Fenghua is. ¡±


    Li Chunmei said proudly. Her poprity was the best in the entire family courtyard. Spreading a few rumors was not a problem at all.


    ¡°sister-inw, I don¡¯t need to worry about you. Alright, I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡± Bai Feifei stood up, said goodbye to Li Chunmei, and went back to the infirmary.


    It was different from when she came. When she came, her face was gloomy. When she went back, she hummed a song and left. She could already see Sheng Fenghua being criticized by everyone, and then she was so ashamed that she did not dare to go out.


    When she thought of that scene, Bai Feifei felt extremely proud. To dare to snatch a man from her, she had to see if Sheng Fenghua had the ability.


    After Bai Feifei left, Li Chunmei immediately went to visit a few of her close sisters.


    After a round of visits, when she returned home, the news of Sheng Fenghua iming that she was seriously injured and extorting Li Chunmei¡¯s hospital fees had spread throughout the family hospital.

 Chapter 49

    <h4>Chapter 49: Chapter 49 meeting the leader</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Besides, Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to the regimental department and directly knocked on the office door of the politicalmissar.


    ¡°Come in! ¡± The politicalmissar, Yang Jianguang, heard the knock on the door and put down the pen in his hand.


    Hearing the sound, Si Zhanbei turned to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wait for me outside for a moment. I¡¯ll go and ask for a leave from the politicalmissar. I¡¯ll be out soon. ¡±


    ¡°okay, go ahead. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at Si Zhanbei and then waited in the corridor.


    ¡°Wait for me. ¡± Si Zhanbei reminded him again before pushing the door open and walking in.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, you¡¯re here. Sit. ¡± Seeing Si Zhanbei, politicalmissar Yang was quite happy. He liked the soldier in his hands very much. However, this soldier was usually too serious, causing his subordinates to be afraid of him. This gave politicalmissar Yang a headache.


    ¡°Political Commissar, I request to take another day off tomorrow. ¡± Si Zhanbei sat down opposite politicalmissar Yang and said directly.


    ¡°A day off? ¡± Hearing this, politicalmissar Yang was a little surprised. This was the first time Si Zhanbei had asked for a day off. One had to know that he usually treated the army as his home and often did not take a day off. Today, he had heard that Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife was injured and had ordered Si Zhanbei to take a day off.


    However, the day had not yet passed and he actually took the initiative to ask for another day off. This made him feel strange, so he asked, ¡°the reason? ¡±


    ¡°I have to apany my wife to the city tomorrow to buy some things. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Political Commissar Yang and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Speaking of which, it was the first time he had requested a leave of absence for personal matters. However, if he let his little wife go to the city alone, he would not be at ease.


    Political Commissar Yang was stunned and thenughed out loud, saying, ¡°you Brat, you¡¯ve finally understood. It¡¯s really rare. ¡±


    Seeing that politicalmissar Yang wasughing at him, Si Zhanbei became even more embarrassed and called out, ¡°politicalmissar. ¡±


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was red, politicalmissar Yang stoppedughing He said, ¡°Zhan Bei, speaking of which, you¡¯ve been married for a few months and I haven¡¯t seen your wife. How about this, when you have time, bring your wife home and let your sister-inw and I meet her. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°this, she¡¯s right outside. ¡±


    ¡°What? You brought your wife here? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Hurry up and let her in. ¡±


    Political Commissar Yang¡¯s eyes widened. This was even more strange than Si Zhanbei asking for a vacation. Si Zhanbei actually brought his wife here?


    Why did he not believe it?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll let her in now. ¡± Si Zhanbei stood up and went to call Sheng Fenghua.


    Political Commissar Yang smiled when he saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s happy look. Speaking of which, even though he had never met Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife, he had heard a lot of gossip about her. She was as timid as a mouse, a country bumpkin from the countryside, did not have a good rtionship with people, and was ostracized by everyone.


    He had even heard rumors that Si Zhanbei and his new wife did not have a good rtionship.


    He wanted to find a time to talk to Si Zhanbei, but when he saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s appearance just now, their rtionship was not like the rumors.


    As Political Commissar Yang was thinking, he saw Si Zhanbei bring a girl in.


    ¡°Political Commissar, this is my wife, Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, this is politicalmissar Yang. ¡± Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua in front of Political Commissar Yang and introduced them.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, POLITICAL COMMISSAR YANG! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and greeted politicalmissar Yang.


    She was graceful, neither servile nor overbearing, and looked like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    Especially the bright and beautiful smile on her face, it made people happy.

 Chapter 50

    <h4>Chapter 50: Chapter 50 was a good performance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At first nce, politicalmissar Yang fell in love with this little girl, Sheng Fenghua. He thought to himself, ¡°rumors are indeed not reliable. ¡°.


    ¡°Okay, Fenghua, right? Sit Down. ¡± Political Commissar Yang also smiled and let Sheng Fenghua sit down to talk.


    ¡°Thank you, Political Commissar Yang. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him and then sat down on the Sofa next to Si Zhanbei. Although she had seen many big scenes in her previous life, Sheng Fenghua was still a little nervous facing Si Zhanbei¡¯s leadership.


    Si Zhanbei saw her nervousness and reached out to gently shake her hand. He whispered in her ear, ¡°it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to be nervous. ¡±


    Political Commissar Yang saw this scene and the smile on his face grew wider. He thought to himself, ¡°that¡¯s right, this Brat Si Zhanbei finally has some humanity and knows how to care about others. ¡°.


    If it was in the past, how would Si Zhanbei care about others. It could be seen that he really liked this little wife of his.


    Political Commissar Yang also sat down and nced at Si Zhanbei. After throwing a mischievous look at him, he started to talk to Sheng Fenghua.


    Fortunately, the questions that politicalmissar Yang asked were simple. It was nothing more than where they came from, who they were, what they did, and what they were not used to. In the end, he even invited Sheng Fenghua to his house to y.


    Sheng Fenghua answered politicalmissar Yang¡¯s questions honestly and gradually became less nervous. In the end, she actually had a good chat with politicalmissar Yang.


    On the other hand, SI Zhanbei waspletely ignored by the two of them. He sat at the side and could not get into a conversation. However, he did not care about this. He was very happy to see his little wife getting along well with his leader.


    Not long after they spoke, the phone in the office rang. Si Zhanbei took his leave at the right time. Before they left, politicalmissar Yang specially reminded the two of them to remember to go to his house to eat and y.


    The two of them agreed and left the office, leaving the regiment headquarters building.


    ¡°Wife, you did well! ¡± After leaving the regiment headquarters, SI zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a smile and praised her. He did not expect his little wife to perform so well and even caught politicalmissar Yang¡¯s eye. She really made him proud.


    ¡°Ah? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at Si Zhanbei in a daze.


    Her stunned look in Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes was extremely cute. It made him have the urge to kiss her. However, considering that they were outside, he could only suppress this impulse. Then, he reached out to rub her hair and said, ¡°Political Commissar Yang likes you very much. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua finally understood what Si Zhanbei meant by ¡®not bad¡¯ . So, she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t embarrass you. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? It doesn¡¯t matter whose wife it is. How can it be embarrassing? ¡± Si Zhanbei was extremely happy. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to perform so well that she could actually make politicalmissar Yang like her.


    To be honest, although politicalmissar Yang looked gentle and kind, there weren¡¯t many people who could catch his eye.


    Now, his little wife had easily caught politicalmissar Yang¡¯s eye. How could he not be happy He suddenly felt that his taste was really good. He randomly picked Sheng Fenghua.


    The more he thought about it, the happier Si Zhanbei became. He took the initiative to hold Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°do you want to go somewhere else? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua answered without thinking. She followed Si Zhanbei out to familiarize herself with the environment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take you to see my soldiers, ¡± Si Zhanbei said happily. He couldn¡¯t wait to introduce Sheng Fenghua to those kids.

 Chapter 51

    <h4>Chapter 51: Chapter 51 cute people</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua smiled at Si Zhanbei and allowed him to hold her hand as they walked towards the training ground.


    On the training ground, the soldiers were training like rain. Seeing Si Zhanbei walking over from afar with a girl in his hand, all of them forgot their actions and stared nkly at this scene.


    The Sun had risen from the West today. Their Battalion Commander was holding a little girl in his hand. Could it be an illusion.


    ¡°Oh my God, is that our Battalion Commander? Am I seeing things? ¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but mutter, his eyes wide open.


    ¡°Aiya, Oh my God, it really is our cold-faced battalionmander. He, he actually walked together with a woman. Is there anything wrong with my eyes? ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, it really is. ¡±


    ¡°Damn, this world must be magical. Even the cold-faced Yama King can hold a woman¡¯s hand? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, he¡¯s definitely not our battalionmander. Our Battalion Commander Definitely won¡¯t hold a woman¡¯s hand. ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck You, what nonsense are you spouting? That¡¯s the battalionmander. ¡±


    Just as the group of soldiers wished they could wash their eyes a few more times to be able to see more clearly, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had already arrived in front of them.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei¡¯s partner, the instructor of the 1st Battalion, Qin Feng, threw a warning look at the soldiers. He himself came in front of Si Zhanbei and sized him and Sheng Fenghua up and down before asking, ¡°this is sister-inw, right? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nodded and then started to introduce the two of them.


    ¡°My wife, Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°My brother, Qin Feng, is also our battalion¡¯s instructor. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°Hello. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had just greeted Qin Feng when the soldiers surrounded them and surrounded them in the middle. Then, they looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Battalion Commander, who is this little girl? ¡±


    When Qin Feng heard the soldiers call Sheng Fenghua little girl, his face darkened and he said, ¡°no rules. This is sister-inw, your battalionmander¡¯s wife. ¡±


    Hearing this, the soldiers were stunned. Then, their faces turned red and they shouted in unison, ¡°Hello, sister-inw! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua also smiled and replied, ¡°Hello! ¡±


    When the soldiers saw the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, they were instantly stunned. All of them blushed and didn¡¯t know where to put their hands and feet.


    Si Zhanbei looked at his subordinates who were staring at his wife in a daze. His face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going back for training? ¡±


    When he said this and saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s dark expression, the soldiers were shocked and rushed back for training.


    What a joke. They were most afraid of their battalionmander. The title ¡®cold-faced Hades¡¯ was not something that could be casually given. If anyone dared to disobey his orders, they would be waiting to be trained to death.


    Therefore, even if they wanted to take a look at Sheng Fenghua and even talk to her, they had the intention. They did not have the guts.


    When the soldiers went to train, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression eased up. He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°they are like this. Don¡¯t mind them. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard him and raised her eyebrows. Then, she said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. They¡¯re very cute. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua. When he saw that she was not unhappy, he finally rxed. He was really afraid that those kids would scare Sheng Fenghua.


    Fortunately, she was not scared. Moreover, she seemed to like those kids.


    He was relieved.


    Qin Feng stood at the side and did not say anything. However, he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s performance. He could not help but be happy for his brother.


    Although Sheng Fenghua¡¯s family background wasn¡¯t good enough for Si Zhanbei, looking at her elegant appearance, it wasn¡¯t as bad as those people said. Moreover, she didn¡¯t dislike them. This was good.

 Chapter 52

    <h4>Chapter 52: Chapter 52: behind-the-scenes discussions</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Moreover, he could see that his brother liked this daughter-inw very much. Since it was his brother who liked her, he would naturally love her and treat Sheng Fenghua a little more politely.


    ¡°sister-inw, you shouldn¡¯t be used to it since you¡¯ve just arrived here, right? ¡± Qin Feng smiled as he spoke to Sheng Fenghua. Si Zhanbei watched from the side as the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    He knew that his brother had epted Sheng Fenghua. As expected, no matter how famous he was, it was still better to meet her. He recalled that Qin Feng had once asked him why he had married Sheng Fenghua, saying that she had been badly criticized by the people in the courtyard.


    What had he said back then?


    He had taken a liking to her and had married her.


    Although he had been disappointed in the past. But now, Sheng Fenghua was doing very well. He was very satisfied and firmly believed that he had not married the wrong person.


    On this side, the three of them were talking, but the soldiers training were absent-minded. They nced over from time to time. How could they be in the mood for training.


    To be honest, although they had long known that their battalionmander had married a wife, they had not seen her once. At that time, some of them even said that it must be because the battalionmander¡¯s daughter-inw was not pretty, so they did not dare to bring her out to meet others.


    In addition, they had also heard some rumors, and could not help but feel unfair for the battalionmander. They felt that it was not worth it for the battalionmander to marry such an unpresentable woman.


    But today, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s appearance had overturned their thoughts and conjectures. WHO said that sister-inw was not pretty? If they had to say that the entire family courtyard, oh no, the women in the entire army were not as pretty as sister-inw.


    However, sister-inw looked a little too young, like a high school student.


    Moreover, sister-inw had even smiled at them previously, which made the Battalion Commander Jealous. At the thought of this, the soldiers were secretly delighted. This was the first time they had seen the Battalion Commander Jealous, and they felt that it was quite amusing.


    It seemed that in the future, if they wanted to see the Battalion Commander Jealous, they could talk to sister-inw more often.


    Si Zhanbei had no idea that his subordinates were scheming against him. They chatted with Qin Feng for a while before leaving.


    Before leaving, Sheng Fenghua even waved at the soldiers who would look at them from time to time.


    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was new here and her body was also weak, Sheng Fenghua would have wanted to exchange a few moves with the soldiers.


    After watching the soldiers¡¯training, Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to another ce to find the way. Especially the canteen. He specially brought Sheng Fenghua around and told her that when she didn¡¯t want to cook, she could directlye to the canteen to get food.


    After strolling around like this, it wasn¡¯t until sunset that the two of them returned to the family courtyard.


    As soon as they entered thepound, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei felt that something was off. That was because the family members saw that they had waved their hands and turned around to discuss something behind their backs.


    At the beginning, the two of them didn¡¯t care. It wasn¡¯t until everyone who waved their hands was like this that they felt that the situation had be serious.


    Thus, Sheng Fenghua directly caught a few children who were talking about them behind their backs. She used some unusual methods and finally knew what they were talking about behind their backs.


    After Sheng Fenghua learned the content, her expression was a little ugly. She quickly thought of who was the person behind this matter. Who else could it be other than Li Chunmei.


    It seemed that she was holding a grudge over the matter of asking her to pay for the medical expenses in the morning. That was why she was ndering her like this.


    However, Li Chunmei thought that she would be hurt just like that. It was simply a dream.


    She, Sheng Fenghua, did not cause trouble, but she was also not afraid of trouble. Now that the matter hade to her, if she did not do anything, she would not have to do anything in the future.


    As she thought about it, a sharp light shed in her eyes and she quickly made a decision.

 Chapter 53

    <h4>Chapter 53: Chapter 53 came knocking on his door</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯ll handle this. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was also very bad. They had only gone out for less than two hours, and this kind of rumor had already spread out in this affiliated courtyard.


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to use it, he knew that someone wanted to target his little wife. Repeatedly bullying his little wife, did they really think that he was just a decoration?


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll handle it myself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at Si Zhanbei with a face full of confidence. What a joke. In her previous life, she was a famous female devil. If she couldn¡¯t handle such a matter well, would she still be able to survive in the future.


    ¡°Do you really not need me to step in? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked worriedly. Although Sheng Fenghua¡¯s personality had changed, he was still worried that she would be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. Besides, if I really can¡¯t handle it well, it¡¯s not toote for you to step in. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and patted Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand. It felt pretty good to have someone backing her up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you handle it first. If you can¡¯t handle it well, I¡¯ll step in. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and nodded, agreeing with her idea.


    Since his little wife wanted to show off her abilities, he would let her do it. If there was really a problem, he would step in. In short, he would never let his little wife suffer any more grievances.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go meet her. ¡± Sheng Fenghua held si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and went straight to the second floor, walking towards Li Chunmei¡¯s house.


    When they arrived at Li Chunmei¡¯s house, Sheng Fenghua knocked on the door and deliberately shouted, ¡°sister-inw, sister-inw Chunmei, are you at home? I¡¯m Sheng Fenghua, I have something to talk to you about. ¡±


    At this time, when everyone was preparing dinner, everyone in the family building was at home. After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shout, everyone opened the door and walked out.


    When Li Chunmei heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, her expression changed and she hesitated whether to open the door or not. She knew that Sheng Fenghua was definitely not here for good. The other party must have heard the rumors outside.


    Sheng Fenghua waited outside for a while, but Li Chunmei did not open the door. She could not help but smirk and raise her voice.


    ¡°sister-inw Chunmei, are you at home? ¡±


    When she asked this question, the busybody immediately said, ¡°yes, she¡¯s at home. I just saw her taking out the trash. ¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯s at home. It seems that my voice is not loud enough for her to hear the knocking. It¡¯s better to use your feet to kick. This way, you¡¯ll have more strength and a louder voice. ¡±


    As she spoke, Sheng Fenghua lifted her leg and was about to kick the door. Si Zhanbei looked at her and immediately stopped her, ¡°wife, wait. You don¡¯t have as much strength as me. Just let me do this. ¡±


    After Si Zhanbei finished speaking, he lifted his leg and kicked the door. However, before his leg touched the door, the door opened, revealing Li Chunmei¡¯s somewhat stiff face.


    ¡°Battalion Commander Si, Fenghua, why are you here? ¡± Li Chunmei looked at the two of them and smiled. However, that smile was uglier than crying.


    Just now, she had been standing behind the door, so she heard everything Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei said clearly. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to open the door in such a timely manner.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Li Chunmei with a faint smile. She already knew that she was hiding behind the door, so she deliberately said that she was going to kick the door open to force her to open it.


    ¡°sister-inw, you finally heard my knocking. It¡¯s really rare. Otherwise, Zhan Bei and I would have made a mistake. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was in the kitchen just now, so I didn¡¯t hear it. ¡± Li Chunmei blushed and exined stiffly.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at her with a mocking look, but she did not expose her.

 Chapter 54

    <h4>Chapter 54: Chapter 54: Children Speak Without fear</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Li Chunmei nodded with a stiff smile. Then she asked, ¡°Battalion Commander Si, Fenghua, are you looking for me for something? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°we don¡¯t visit the three treasures pce for no reason. Why would we look for you if there¡¯s nothing? ¡±


    ¡°wh-what is it? ¡± Li Chunmei stammered and asked. She already had a guess in her heart and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered.


    When she spread those rumors, she didn¡¯t think that Sheng Fenghua woulde to her house. She thought that Sheng Fenghua would be too angry to go out after hearing those words.


    But unexpectedly, she once again didn¡¯t follow the rules and caught her off guard.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and turned to look at the onlookers in the corridor and said, ¡°I just heard a rumor that I said I was lightly injured and was seriously injured in order to extort money from sister-inw Chunmei. I wonder who spread this rumor? ¡±


    Hearing this, Li Chunmei¡¯s face turned stiff again, and she said awkwardly, ¡°there... there¡¯s such a thing? Why didn¡¯t I know about it? ¡±


    ¡°Well, sister-inw Chunmei is a good person, so this rumor must not be spread by sister-inw. It must be someone else. ¡±


    ¡°of... of course. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, please find that person with me, sister-inw Chunmei. I¡¯d like to see who is spreading this rumor. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Li Chunmei panicked again and said, ¡°this... this is not very good, is it? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about this? Since the other party suspects me, I have to let her experience the feeling of falling from the second floor. Let her experience it for herself. Is it a serious injury or a light injury? ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the faces of the onlookers changed. They had contributed a lot to this rumor. If Sheng Fenghua really did what she said, then wouldn¡¯t they all be miserable?


    Of course, the adults were only shocked for a moment because they thought that Sheng Fenghua was probably just saying it. After all, she was new here, so she couldn¡¯t offend everyone.


    However, children were different, especially those who were caught by Sheng Fenghua. When they heard this, their faces turned pale and they cried out, ¡°no, I don¡¯t want to be pushed down the stairs, I¡¯ll fall to my death. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, she wants to push us, I don¡¯t want to die. ¡±


    ¡°Bad woman, bad woman, she¡¯s a bad woman, she wants to fall to our death. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, tell her, tell her that the rumor was said by Aunt Li. ¡±


    The children shouted as they spoke, especially thest child, who pointed directly at Li Chunmei.


    The child¡¯s mother looked at her child crying and making a scene, and even pointed directly at Li Chunmei, looking angry and embarrassed.


    This person was none other than Zou Ju, the wife of Wang Shan, the Vice Battalion Commander of the second battalion who had a good rtionship with Li Chunmei.


    She nced at Sheng Fenghua and then at Li Chunmei, reached out and pped her son, Berating, ¡°child, what nonsense are you spouting? ¡±


    She had told the truth, and not only was she beaten, but she was also scolded. The child was unwilling She said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. I¡¯m telling the truth. Aunt Li came to our house and said that she wanted to teach that country woman a lesson. She said that she was a liar. She said that it was a light injury, but she said it was a serious injury. She said that she cheated her of a lot of money. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Zou Ju was angry and anxious. She raised her hand and was about to hit the child again, but Sheng Fenghua stopped her. She held Zou Ju¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Zou, the child is not wrong. Why did you hit him? Don¡¯t tell me you have a guilty conscience? ¡±

 Chapter 55

    <h4>Chapter 55: Chapter 55 no longer dared</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I, what am I guilty of? ¡± Wrinkled Chrysanthemum¡¯s face was slightly red as she looked at Sheng Fenghua awkwardly. Previously, when she was talking to Li Chunmei, she did not avoid the devilish child at home at all. She never thought that he would say it in public.


    If that was the case, it would be strange if she and Li Chunmei did not have a grudge against each other. Moreover, it was very likely that the other party would hate her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Mommy can¡¯t hit me. ¡± When the devilish child saw Sheng Fenghua say that he did not do anything wrong, he even puffed out his chest.


    Then, he nced at his friends who were having a good time with him. When he saw them all hiding behind his mother, he couldn¡¯t help but run over and pull them over He walked up to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°moreover, I have witnesses. It¡¯s them. They also heard what aunt Li said to their mother, so they can testify for me and prove that aunt Li was the one who said the rumor. ¡±


    After the child finished speaking, he raised his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s smug face, as if he was saying, e and praise me. ¡°.


    Seeing the child like this, Sheng Fenghua found it a little funny, but her face did not show it. She reached out and touched the child¡¯s head, saying, ¡°SO OBEDIENT! ¡±


    The child was very embarrassed when Sheng Fenghua touched his head. However, he looked at his little friend with a smug look, showing off a little.


    When the other children saw their friend¡¯s head being touched and praised, how could they be reconciled Thus, one by one, they scrambled to say, ¡°little Ming is right. The rumor was said by Auntie Li. She also said that she wanted to make the country aunts unable to stay in the family courtyard. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she said that she wanted to make the country auntie be a street rat that everyone wants to beat. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She also said that it would be best if battalionmander Si and the country Auntie got a divorce. ¡±


    After saying this, the children looked at Sheng Fenghua and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Oh right, country Auntie, what is divorce? ¡±


    When these words came out, the mothers of the children and Li Chunmei¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. They wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    They never thought that the one who betrayed them would actually be their own naughty children.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at those children who were looking at her with burning eyes and smiled. She reached out and touched everyone¡¯s head, then praised, ¡°you¡¯re all good children. ¡±


    After that, she looked at Li Chunmei and asked, ¡°sister-inw Chunmei, so you¡¯re the one who spread all these rumors. ¡±


    ¡°This, this, Fenghua, i... ¡± Li Chunmei¡¯s face was flushed red. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°sister-inw, I won¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll stick to what I said before. Since you suspect that my injuries are light and that I¡¯m cheating you of your medical fees, then please go and experience it yourself. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua looked at Li Chunmei¡¯s Pale face and added, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Whether it¡¯s light or heavy, I¡¯ll pay for all the medical fees. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± As she said that, Sheng Fenghua reached out to pull Li Chunmei.


    ¡°No! ¡± Li Chunmei screamed when she saw that Sheng Fenghua was serious.


    ¡°How can I not want it? DidN¡¯T SISTER-IN-LAW SUSPECT MY CHARACTER? Didn¡¯t she suspect that I¡¯m extorting your money? Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a chance to ckmail me. ¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua said this, the strength in her hands increased a little, and she pulled Li Chunmei to stagger.


    Because of this stagger, Li Chunmei directly sat on the ground and couldn¡¯t get up. She looked at Sheng Fenghua in a sorry state She said, ¡°No, Fenghua. I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you. I shouldn¡¯t have said those words. I¡¯m sorry. Please let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. ¡±

 Chapter 56

    <h4>Chapter 56: Chapter 56: pan-bite Betrayal</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked down at Li Chunmei with a cold gaze. ¡°Then tell everyone whether I fell heavily or not. Did I pass out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You fell very hard and passed out. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell everyone again. Is My body full of injuries? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. Your body is full of injuries. That day, I was scared out of my wits. It was doctor Bai who helped to get someone to send you to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why did you create a rumor about me? Why did you say that I was slightly injured and that I extorted money from you? ¡±


    ¡°I, I, it wasn¡¯t what I wanted to say. It was Doctor Bai. It was doctor Bai who asked me to say it. ¡±


    Li Chunmei was so anxious that she directly betrayed Bai Feifei.


    When everyone heard Li Chunmei¡¯s words, their expressions changed. Everyone¡¯s impression of Bai Feifei couldn¡¯t be any better.


    Because she was a doctor, her medical skills were good, and her temper was good, she didn¡¯t look down on everyone. She spoke to everyone gently and politely.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Bai Feifei was the real angel in White.


    But now, Li Chunmei told everyone that it was Bai Feifei who made her spread rumors to frame Sheng Fenghua. This made them unable to ept it.


    However, Sheng Fenghua had more or less guessed it before, so after hearing Li Chunmei¡¯s words, she was not surprised.


    ¡°Doctor Bai? Are you sure? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Li Chunmei with a faint smile in her eyes, but that smile did not reach her eyes.


    She loved to see bitches tearing each other apart. Every time her predecessor was bullied, there was always the shadow of these two people. Now, with Li Chunmei betraying her, the rtionship between the two of them would definitely have a rift.


    And that was what she wanted. Weren¡¯t these two people on good terms Then let them love each other and kill each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s really her. I didn¡¯t lie to you. ¡± Li Chunmei was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would not believe her, and she was even more afraid that she would drag her down the stairs. She practically told Sheng Fenghua and everyone present about her and Bai Feifei¡¯s words without missing a single word.


    After hearing what Li Chunmei had said, Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei, then bent down and personally pulled Li Chunmei up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister-inw Chunmei. It seems that I¡¯ve misunderstood you. I knew it. sister-inw Chunmei is such a good person. Why would she spread rumors about me and frame me It turns out that other people don¡¯t like me and borrowed sister-inw Chunmei¡¯s hand. I¡¯m sorry, sister-inw Chunmei. I didn¡¯t scare you just now, did I?¡±


    Who wouldn¡¯t know how to be a good person? She, Sheng Fenghua, also knew how to be a good person. She couldn¡¯t be too familiar with pping someone and giving them a sweet date.


    If she apologized like this, whether it was Li Chunmei or the onlookers, they would all think that she was a magnanimous person who knew her mistakes and could change them. Moreover, her words also told Li Chunmei and everyone else that Li Chunmei was innocent and everything was Bai Feifei¡¯s fault.


    She had unknowingly ruined Bai Feifei¡¯s image.


    Si Zhanbei, who was standing at the side, watched his little wife¡¯s few moves. Not only did Li Chunmei reveal the mastermind behind the scenes, but she also broke the rumors. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up slightly.


    As expected of the person he had taken a fancy to. This method of manipting people¡¯s hearts and turning defeat into victory was yed beautifully.


    Li Chunmei was a little embarrassed by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words offort, but in her heart, she bore a grudge against Bai Feifei. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Feifei giving her such an idea, she wouldn¡¯t have lost face in front of everyone today, right?


    At this moment, Li Chunmei hadpletely forgotten that if she didn¡¯t wholeheartedly want to make Sheng Fenghua suffer, why would she do as Bai Feifei said?

 Chapter 57

    <h4>Chapter 57: Chapter 57 awkward night</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As for Sheng Fenghua, Li Chunmei of course hate, but rtively speaking, she still hate Bai Feifei more.


    Sheng Fenghua doesn¡¯t care whether Li Chunmei hates him or not, her goal has been achieved anyway. So, after pulling up Li Chunmei, he helped her to pat the dust off her body, and then said to everyone: ¡°sorry everyone, today is a misunderstanding, everyone dispersed. ¡±


    Even though he said that, everyone had a feeling in their hearts that they understood if it was a misunderstanding.


    However, after today¡¯s incident, everyone¡¯s impression of the three of them hadpletely changed. Of course, the one who gained the most was still Sheng Fenghua. Her previous move not only shocked everyone, but it also made everyone recognize her again.


    From then on, even if everyone wanted to gossip, they had to think twice.


    Before leaving, Sheng Fenghua walked to the children and thanked them. Her solemn thanks made the children very happy.


    This was the first time someone had thanked them so solemnly. It made them feel that it was a great thing that they had told the truth.


    Of course, from now on, Sheng Fenghua would have a few more little tails behind her. This was something to talk aboutter.


    After dealing with the rumors, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua returned home. As it was gettingte, Sheng Fenghua simply made two bowls of noodles and made do with it for the whole night.


    After dinner, after taking a shower, it was time to go to bed. This time, the two of them were a little awkward. If they were to follow the previous pattern of the two of them getting along, of course, they would sleep in their own rooms.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was no longer the Sheng Fenghua of the past. Si Zhanbei was her legal husband. She really couldn¡¯t do something like chasing him to another room to sleep.


    But if she didn¡¯t chase him away and the two of them slept in the same room, what if the gun went off Although she had loved the other party for a long time, she wasn¡¯t mentally prepared to do that.


    Sheng Fenghua was very conflicted. She did not go to rest after taking a shower.


    Si Zhanbei was the same. His heart was also conflicted. As a man and a husband, he naturally hoped that he could hug his little wife to sleep. But the problem was that his rtionship with Sheng Fenghua had just eased up. He was worried that if he pressed too hard, he would return to the past.


    So, he was waiting, waiting for Sheng Fenghua to speak, waiting for her to give him a hint. If Sheng Fenghua did not want to share a room with him, he would not force her. He would just go back to his own room and sleep.


    Of course, he did not want this to happen.


    The two of them, each with their own thoughts, just sat on the Sofa in the living room to kill time.


    Time passed little by little. The two of them just sat there, thinking about their own thoughts. No one said a word. Until the rm clock on the wall rang.


    Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw that it was nine o¡¯clock. So, she nced at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Do you want to rest or read some more? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei raised his head from the book and looked at Sheng Fenghua for a long time without speaking. He could not tell if she meant to invite him or... ...


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei who was looking at her without saying anything. She thought that he did not hear clearly, so she asked again, ¡°I n to rest. What about you? ¡±


    ¡°Together! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and tried to say two words. So, after he finished speaking, he carefully looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face for a while.


    But he realized that he did not see anything and could not help but feel frustrated.


    However, since he had said it, he could not go back on his words. So, he put down the book and stood up. With nervousness and nervousness, he took the lead and walked towards Sheng Fenghua¡¯s big room.

 Chapter 58

    <h4>Chapter 58: Chapter 58 aren¡¯t you hot</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei who was walking in front and panicked. She shouted, ¡°Si Zhanbei. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei turned around and nced at Sheng Fenghua. He asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    For some reason, when she met Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze on her, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the words, ¡°you go and sleep next door. ¡± She could only shake her head randomly and say, ¡°No, nothing. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at her deeply and said, ¡°since there¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s rest early. ¡±


    With that, he strode into the room. He was afraid that if he was one step slower, Sheng Fenghua would go back on her word and chase him away.


    Sheng Fenghua hesitated for a moment, but she still walked into her own room.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua had entered, and he was a little excited, but also a little nervous. Just like when Sheng Fenghua called out to him just now, he was still a little nervous.


    Just now, he had mustered up a lot of courage and braved the mentality of being chased out by Sheng Fenghua to walk into this room.


    Sheng Fenghua entered the room and looked at Si Zhanbei who was sitting on the bed. Her face was red, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at him. Therefore, she did not notice Si Zhanbei¡¯s nervousness.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei was sitting on the bed. His face was a little hot. He clenched his fists tightly and his head was slightly lowered. He waited quietly, waiting for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s decision.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he did not hear Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice and could not help but raise his head. When he raised his head and saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shy look with her head lowered, the nervousness and nervousness in his heart immediately rxed and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Although Sheng Fenghua did not speak, her red face and lowered head had already told him the answer. Si Zhanbei could not help but feel happy. He suppressed the urge to pull his little wife into his arms and said softly, ¡°why are you still standing? Go to bed and sleep. ¡±


    As he said this, he moved his body to the side so that Sheng Fenghua could get into bed.


    When Sheng Fenghua saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions, her face turned red again, and her head lowered a little. Then, she quickly got into bed, not even daring to look at him.


    Looking at his little wife¡¯s shy look, Si Zhanbei was not nervous at all. He turned his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua, who had shrunk into the quilt and even covered her head. He smiled and asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you hot? ¡±


    Hot, so hot.


    Sheng Fenghua replied in her heart, but she did not dare to lift the quilt. She was afraid that Si Zhanbei would see her face, which was as red as a ripe apple.


    Originally, she was not a very shy person. But for some reason, when she faced Si Zhanbei, she could not help but feel shy. She could not help but blush.


    Perhaps, this was the difference between loving someone and not loving someone.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua still did not show her head, so he could not help but shake his head andy down beside her.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s movements, she was nervous for a moment, thinking that he would do something. However, time passed bit by bit, and he did not do anything, not even pulling the nket.


    Sheng Fenghua could not help but worry again. Although Si Zhanbei¡¯s body looked good, it was already autumn, how could he sleep at night without the nket?


    And there was only a nket on the bed, but now it was wrapped around her body. Should she give half to him?


    Sheng Fenghua was a little conflicted. If she gave half to Si Zhanbei, then the distance between the two would definitely be much closer, and they might even be intimate. But if she didn¡¯t split it, what if Si Zhanbei caught a cold?

 Chapter 59

    <h4>Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Sleeping under the same nket</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After struggling for a while, Sheng Fenghua finally moved the nket to Si Zhanbei¡¯s side and said gloomily, ¡°cover yourself with the nket. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei listened to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s concerned words and looked at the half-moved nket. His mood was extremely good. The corners of his mouth rose high, and the smile on his face could not be stopped. He quickly hid under the nket, as if he was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would go back on her word.


    Sleeping under the same nket, Si Zhanbei was so beautiful that his heart was about to bubble.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t cover your head, it¡¯s not good for your health. ¡± Si Zhanbei, who had entered the nket, looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was still covering her head, andughed. He directly lifted the nket that was covering her face.


    As soon as the nket was lifted, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bright red face was revealed. Facing Si Zhanbei¡¯s somewhat stunned gaze, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was filled with annoyance. She red at him fiercely, then turned around.


    Si Zhanbei was not angry at being red at, and the smile on his face became even wider. He stretched out hisrge hand, wanting to pull Sheng Fenghua into his embrace, when he heard her warning voice, ¡°Si Zhanbei, sleep well, or else go back to sleep in your own room. ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Si Zhanbei¡¯s hug froze. He looked at Sheng Fenghua with some regret and put his hand down.


    Alright, if I don¡¯t hug you, then I won¡¯t hug you. I don¡¯t want to go back to that small room to sleep.


    Feeling that Si Zhanbei had calmed down, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nervous heart slowly rxed. Then, she closed her eyes and prepared to sleep.


    She originally thought that she would not be able to sleep at night, but when she fell asleep, Sheng Fenghua fell asleep. On the other hand, Si Zhanbei could not fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. Hey on his back and did not even dare to move. He was also warned by Sheng Fenghua, afraid that he would be chased back to sleep alone.


    Only when he heard the sound of Sheng Fenghua sleeping soundly did si Zhanbei dare to move. Then, he carefully turned over and looked at the sleeping Sheng Fenghua.


    Unfortunately, Sheng Fenghua was still on her side and only half of her face could be seen. He did not know whether it was because she was asleep or not, but her face was no longer red. Instead, it emitted a jade-like luster.


    He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s skin had be much whiter.


    Si Zhanbei stared at Sheng Fenghua so much that he even forgot to sleep.


    He did not know how long he had been staring at Sheng Fenghua until he felt ufortable in one position for a long time. Only then did he reluctantly look away. Then, he quietly wrapped his arms around Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist and closed his eyes.


    However, the soft and warm touch in his hands made him unable to fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. Moreover, his body began to be strange.


    Si Zhanbei felt that his body was strange. He cursed in a low voice, then let go of Sheng Fenghua and moved to the side.


    He moved a little further away from Sheng Fenghua. Without any physical contact, his body temperature finally returned to normal. However, he could not help but move closer to Sheng Fenghua again. Then, he moved away when he was about to lose control.


    This was repeated over and over again. It was both painful and happy. Si Zhanbei was happy with this and continued until dawn.


    After Dawn, Si Zhanbei took a look at Sheng Fenghua. Thinking of what she said yesterday, he hesitated for a moment but still did not wake her up.


    Si Zhanbei put on his clothes and went out for a run. Sheng Fenghua woke up only then. Thinking aboutst night when she slept on the same bed with Si Zhanbei, she could not help but reach out to touch him.


    No one?


    Sheng Fenghua was shocked, and Mengde turned around.


    When she saw that there was no one beside her, Si Zhanbei was no longer there. She breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was a little disappointed.

 Chapter 60

    <h4>Chapter 60: Chapter 60 morning jog together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She sat on the bed for a while before getting up and calling out tentatively, ¡°Zhan Bei? ¡±


    No one answered, and there was no movement.


    Sheng Fenghua frowned and guessed that Si Zhanbei might have gone out for a jog, so she walked to the balcony and looked at the field.


    There were many people running on the field, but Sheng Fenghua saw Si Zhanbei at a nce.


    Knowing that he had gone for a jog, Sheng Fenghua could not help but speed up. She did not forget that she had said yesterday that she would go for a morning jog with Si Zhanbei.


    After washing up and changing her clothes, Sheng Fenghua left the house.


    When she arrived at the field, she chose a ce and waited for Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei was running when he noticed that there was an additional person beside him. He turned around and saw that it was his little wife. He could not help but feel happy and asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°still talking? Didn¡¯t we agree to run together? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei andined.


    When Si Zhanbei heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°wife, I was wrong. Tomorrow, I will definitely wake you up. ¡±


    ¡°okay, ¡± replied Sheng Fenghua faintly. She followed Si Zhanbei¡¯s footsteps and ran around the field. At the beginning, SI Zhanbei was worried that Sheng Fenghua would not be able to keep up with his footsteps, so he deliberately slowed down.


    But after onep, he found that although Sheng Fenghua looked smaller, her explosive power was not bad. He was fast, she was fast; he was slow, she was slow. So, he did not deliberately slow down, but ran at his usual speed.


    Although Sheng Fenghua could keep up with SI Zhanbei¡¯s footsteps, because it was the first time she ran, it was still somewhat strenuous. After fiveps, she could not do it anymore, so she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°I¡¯ll stop here today. You can run by yourself. ¡±


    As she said that, she ran to the grass at the side.


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei did not continue. Instead, he ran behind her to the grass at the side and stopped. He asked with concern, ¡°are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s my first time running, so my body can¡¯t take it. I¡¯ll be fine in a day or two. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand and stood at the side, panting heavily.


    This body was really too weak. She had only run fiveps, 800 meters perp, which added up to only 4,000 meters. If it had been her previous body, she would have been able to run at least 50ps.


    It seemed that there was still a long way to go before she could train this body to be as strong as she was in her previous life.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart ached when he saw Sheng Fenghua like this. But when he thought of what had happened at the market yesterday, he swallowed back the words that came to his mouth, ¡®don¡¯t run anymore¡¯ .


    Yes, he had said that he would protect her, but if he wasn¡¯t by her side... Who would protect her She could only rely on herself. And when that time came, having a strong body was better than anything else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk again. ¡± Si Zhanbei suggested when he saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s breathing was still a little hurried.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She knew that after an intense run, she could not stop immediately. She had to have a buffer time, or it would not be good for her body.


    Therefore, the two of them walked a few rounds on thewn. When they saw that it was gettingte, Si Zhanbei brought her to the cafeteria.


    It was the time for breakfast, and there were more peopleing to the canteen. The moment Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua appeared, they attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention.


    The pairs of eyes that were sizing her up made Sheng Fenghua feel amused. Wasn¡¯t it just walking together with Si Zhanbei Why were these people looking at her like they were looking at monkeys.

 Chapter 61

    <h4>Chapter 61: Chapter 61 meeting your match</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°ignore them. ¡± Si Zhanbei is afraid that Sheng Fenghua will not be used to, so whispered a sentence.


    ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and walked freely, allowing everyone to size him up. Curiosity is part of the human condition.


    Moreover, Si Zhanbei had always been self-disciplined and had never been close to that woman. So, after seeing Sheng Fenghua, everyone could not help but guess up.


    Si Zhanbei always had a cold face in front of outsiders, and today was no exception. When he met someone who was attacking him, he only nodded lightly. If someone looked at Sheng Fenghua, he would give them a knife¡¯s eye.


    On the other hand, Sheng Fenghua had a faint smile on her face. She allowed others to look at her and at the same time, when she met someone who was attacking her, she would reply, ¡°Hello! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions instantly won everyone¡¯s favor, and more and more people attacked them. However, SI Zhanbei¡¯s face became darker and darker.


    The scene of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua walking together happened to fall into Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes. She looked at Sheng Fenghua hatefully, looked at the smile on her face, and wished she could go up and tear her apart.


    ¡°Feifei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Bai Feifei¡¯spanion, who was with Bai Feifei, saw her stop in her tracks and asked with concern.


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Bai Feifei shook her head, quickly put away the hatred on her face, and smiled again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have to hurry, or else there will be a long ler. ¡± Herpanion said as she pulled Bai Feifei and sped up.


    When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the canteen, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had just arrived, so they bumped into each other.


    ¡°Battalion Commander Si, sister-inw Fenghua. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Bai Feifei who had suddenly stood in front of her, and her eyes shed.


    Actually, when Bai Feifei looked at her with that hateful gaze, she had already noticed it.


    Now, seeing that Bai Feifei was looking at her with a smile that did not seem to be faking it at all, Sheng Fenghua could not help but silently praise her acting skills.


    She clearly hated Bai Feifei to death, but she was still able to greet her with a smile. To be honest, she quite admired Bai Feifei like this.


    She could endure it, but she could also pretend. No wonder everyone liked her so much?


    She was willing to admit defeat on this point. If it was her, she really wouldn¡¯t be like Bai Feifei when facing her love rival.


    Hearing Bai Feifei¡¯s voice, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened and he frowned. He really hated this Bai Feifei. He didn¡¯t know why, but he hated her from the first time they met.


    But the more he hated her, the more he didn¡¯t give her a good look. The more she moved closer to him, this had always made him very angry.


    However, he was a man, and it wasn¡¯t good for him to go too far. After all, other than moving closer to him, she didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Doctor Bai. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Bai Feifei and smiled.


    Seeing the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and seeing her standing with Si Zhanbei, Bai Feifei couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. She said, ¡°it¡¯s really rare to meet Battalion Commander Si and sister-inw here. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly at Bai Feifei. She already understood what she wanted to say.


    Sure enough, Bai Feifei said, ¡°in the past, it was onlymander Si himself, so I was really surprised to see sister-inw today. ¡±


    ¡°indeed. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She looked at Bai Feifei as usual. Although she was talking to herself, her gaze had always been on Si Zhanbei.


    A wicked light shed in her eyes, and her lips curled into a teasing smile. Sheng Fenghua deliberately said loudly, ¡°Doctor Bai, why are you looking at Zhan Bei? Do you have something to say to him? Do you want me to leave for a while? ¡±

 Chapter 62

    <h4>Chapter 62: Chapter 62, the second confrontation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as these words were said, many people¡¯s gazes fell on Bai Feifei. Many people still knew that Bai Feifei liked Si Zhanbei.


    Now, seeing that Bai Feifei actually met Sheng Fenghua, everyone¡¯s gossips were instantly ignited. Whether it was those who had eaten breakfast or those who had not eaten, they all stood at the door and did not leave.


    Bai Feifei did not expect that Sheng Fenghua would suddenly say such a thing. Her face could not help but look a little ugly, and she could not hold back her smile.


    Although she had indeed been looking for an opportunity to be alone with Si Zhanbei and talk to him, Si Zhanbei had never given her a chance.


    This was her humiliation and also a pain in the bottom of her heart. However, Sheng Fenghua had publicized it just like that, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    At this moment, Bai Feifei wished that she could find a hole in the ground to hide in because she had already felt everyone¡¯s disdainful and mocking gazes on her.


    ¡°You woman, how can you do this? ¡± Bai Feifei¡¯spanion Lin qingmo could not stand it anymore. She red at Sheng Fenghua and said loudly.


    Yes, Si Zhanbei was already married. Bai Feifei should not like him anymore. However, love did not mean that she could not like him.


    Therefore, she could understand Bai Feifei¡¯s actions. However, Sheng Fenghua should not be so aggressive. She was already a winner, why would she make things difficult for a loser?


    ¡°What did I do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Lin qingmo with a funny look and asked, ¡°did I say something wrong just now? Doctor Bai has been looking at my husband ever since he talked to us. If it were you, what would you think? ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Lin qingmo was speechless by this question. Just now, Bai Feifei¡¯s gaze was indeed on Si Zhanbei. As a good friend, it was not appropriate for her to remind him. Now, with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Bai Feifei¡¯s reputation would be ruined in the future.


    ¡°little sister, if you want to stand up for others, you have to be reasonable, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Lin qingmo with a smile that was not a smile. Then, she held Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.


    Bai Feifei was so embarrassed that she could not face anyone. She was no longer interested in someone who could be defeated so easily. Therefore, it was more important to fill her stomach.


    She had eaten noodlesst night and ran so manyps this morning. She was already hungry. If they had not met Bai Feifei, they would have already started eating.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei suddenly said, ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua could not help but raise her eyebrows when she heard Bai Feifei¡¯s voice. She nced at Si Zhanbei before turning to look at Bai Feifei and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Does doctor Bai have anything else to say? ¡±


    However, Bai Feifei ignored Sheng Fenghua and looked at Si Zhanbei instead, mander Si, are you going to let your wife humiliate me? ¡±


    Hearing Bai Feifei¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei frowned. He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°who can you me for Humiliating Yourself? ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Bai Feifei widened her eyes and looked at Si Zhanbei. She never thought that Si Zhanbei would say such a thing. Even if she was not a doctor or an admirer of his, she was still the daughter of Si Zhanbei¡¯s superior. How dare he treat her like this?


    Was He not afraid that she would sue him and make his future path difficult?


    However, Si Zhanbei did not look at Bai Feifei anymore. He held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said in a low voice, ¡°you must be hungry. Let¡¯s go and have breakfast. ¡±


    Thepletely different attitude towards the two of them already exined everything.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and threw a provocative look at Bai Feifei before entering the canteen with Si Zhanbei.

 Chapter 63

    <h4>Chapter 63: Chapter 63 entering the city for the first time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Feifei¡¯s face was filled with hatred as she watched the two of them leave. Clenching her fists, she gritted her teeth and shouted a name, ¡°Sheng Fenghua! Sheng Fenghua! ¡±


    Lin Qingmo took a nce at her good friend who had suddenly turned ferocious, and Mengde took a few steps back.


    At this time, the onlookers also left, afraid that they would be implicated. Although Bai Feifei¡¯s excitement was good to watch, they did not have si Zhanbei¡¯s courage. If they were to be held in a grudge, not only would it be troublesome to see a doctor in the future, but if she were toin behind their backs, it would be over.


    Soon, only Bai Feifei and Lin qingmo were left at the entrance of the canteen. Lin qingmo hesitated for a moment, but still walked forward and asked, ¡°Feifei, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Bai Feifei shook her head, but the hatred in her eyes was still as ring as ever. She would not let Sheng Fenghua off. As for Si Zhanbei, he would have to wait. If he still defended Sheng Fenghua like he did today, then don¡¯t me her for suing him.


    In the canteen, Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to an empty table and sat down. He went to get breakfast.


    During breakfast, Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, is it okay for you to treat Bai Feifei like that? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Si Zhanbei stopped eating and looked up at Sheng Fenghua. Was it toote to worry about him now?


    ¡°I heard that Doctor Bai¡¯s father is your immediate superior. What if she files aint against you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua only found out about it when Si Zhanbei went to get breakfast and heard about it from the people at the next table.


    In the past, although she had guessed that Bai Feifei had someone backing her up, she did not know that she was actually relying on Si Zhanbei¡¯s immediate superior.


    It was fine for her to offend Bai Feifei, but Si Zhanbei had offended her. What if her father came out to mess with Si Zhanbei?


    This was what she was most worried about. She did not want to affect Si Zhanbei¡¯s future because of the conflict between women.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she wouldn¡¯t dare. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and said. He was quite pleased with his little wife¡¯s concern.


    However, his words did not make Sheng Fenghua feel at ease. Instead, she became even more worried.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, Si Zhanbei felt a little heartache. He picked up a steamed bun and ced it in her bowl, saying, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter even if sheins. She has a backer, and so do we. So, just put your heart into your stomach. It won¡¯t affect me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei suspiciously. Seeing that he did not seem to be lying and there was not a hint of worry in his eyes, she finally rxed and ate her breakfast seriously.


    After breakfast, the two returned to the family courtyard and prepared to enter the city with their things.


    However, the two of them did not expect to bump into Bai Feifei as soon as they boarded the bus. This time, Bai Feifei did note forward. Instead, she red at Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care about Bai Feifei¡¯s re. She pulled Si Zhanbei to find a seat and sat down. However, Sheng Fenghua did not care, but Si Zhanbei could not ignore it.


    To him, disrespecting his wife was disrespectful to her. Therefore, his face darkened a little and gave Bai Feifei a warning look.


    Bai Feifei¡¯s heart trembled when she saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze. This was the first time she saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s ice-cold gaze as if it was going to pierce through her. She was so scared that she immediately withdrew her gaze and lowered her head, no longer daring to stare at Sheng Fenghua.


    After he sat down, Si Zhanbei said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, if anyone bullies you in the future, you can bully them back. With me around, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of them. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned when she heard that. Then, she smiled and replied, ¡°okay! ¡±

 Chapter 64

    <h4>Chapter 64: Chapter 64: Buy, buy, buy, buy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Half an hourter, the car arrived in the city. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and walked toward the international trade building. The things they were going to buy today were better, so they nned to buy all the small things first and then go buy somerger items.


    It was his first time entering the city. Si Zhanbei was initially worried that Sheng Fenghua would be nervous or stage fright, but when he saw that she seemed to be more familiar with the shopping ce than he was, his eyes could not help but sh.


    This was not the first time he suspected that Sheng Fenghua had secrets, but he had been holding it in and did not ask. There were some things that he was afraid that if he asked, it would hurt the rtionship between the two of them.


    Although they had been married for a few months, their rtionship had just eased up. He did not want to draw the line between the two of them again because of his suspicions.


    Sheng Fenghua did not think too much about it. In her previous life, she had been in and out of this kind of ce quite a lot. She basically knew where to buy things. Therefore, she had never thought that her previous self was a girl from the countryside. The number of times she had entered the city could be counted on one hand. How could she be as familiar with it as she was.


    Si Zhanbei followed Sheng Fenghua into arge supermarket and bought some daily necessities and rice noodles.


    After buying these things, he had already crossed out more than half of the list of purchases. The only things left were the clothes that Sheng Fenghua wanted to buy, as well as curtains, furnishings, Sofa covers, and so on.


    The two of them ced the things they bought in the store and went to buy clothes. Sheng Fenghua was thinner now, so the clothes were rtively easy to buy. Moreover, her taste was not bad. Although the clothes she bought were not too expensive, they matched up beautifully and fashionably.


    Therefore, when Si Zhanbei saw Sheng Fenghuaing out of the changing room after changing, he was so shocked that he could not take his eyes off her.


    Not only Si Zhanbei, even the waiters in the clothes shop were shocked. They had never known that the clothes in their shop could look so good.


    Thebination was simply too perfect.


    One of the customers even specially asked Sheng Fenghua to help pick two sets of clothes, and thebination was also very good-looking. The customer was extremely satisfied and even wanted to tip Sheng Fenghua, but she refused.


    There were a few customers who asked Sheng Fenghua for help, but she rejected them. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry. My husband is still waiting for me there. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua pointed at Si Zhanbei, making it difficult for the customers who asked for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s help to stay.


    Carrying the clothes she had bought, Sheng Fenghua held Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand as they walked out of the women¡¯s clothing store and turned into the men¡¯s clothing store at the side.


    ¡°Fenghua, do you still want to buy men¡¯s clothes? ¡± After entering the store, SI zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua in confusion, thinking, why did she buy men¡¯s clothes?


    Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly, and then said to the waiter, ¡°take that set of clothes down for me to see. ¡±


    After the waiter took the clothes down, Sheng Fenghua pushed Si Zhanbei, who was standing in a daze, and said, ¡°go and try it on. ¡±


    Only then did SI Zhanbei know that Sheng Fenghua was going to help him buy clothes. He was so happy that he was stunned, holding the clothes for a long time and could not close his mouth.


    He never thought that Sheng Fenghua would actually buy clothes for him.


    ¡°GO QUICKLY! ¡± Sheng Fenghua pushed Si Zhanbei again. Now she was no longer the original Sheng Fenghua. She had to dress herself, and Si Zhanbei also had to dress up. Even though his military uniform could not fit him, he had to change his style asionally, didn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei replied with a smile and went in to change his clothes.


    Sheng Fenghua was waiting outside. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she turned her head and could not help but widen her eyes.

 Chapter 65

    <h4>Chapter 65: Chapter 65 old people ying tricks?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yes! Yes, yes, yes.


    I always knew Si Zhanbei was good-looking, but I never knew he could be so handsome. Sheng Fenghua dared to say that as long as Si Zhanbei stood in front of the screen, any other national prince charming would definitely stand to the side.


    ¡°daughter-inw, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua looking at him nkly, Si Zhanbei was a little puzzled. He turned around to check his clothes and asked again, ¡°is it not good-looking? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and did not say anything. Instead, she pulled Si Zhanbei in front of the mirror to let him see for himself.


    Si Zhanbei raised his head to look in the mirror. The first thing he saw was not himself, but Sheng Fenghua¡¯s delicate face.


    It was said that people relied on their clothes, make-up, and saddles. The clothes that Sheng Fenghua used to wear were all brought from the countryside and looked a little rustic. But today, with her clothes on, no one would say that she was a girl from the countryside.


    The clothes matched her temperament very well, making her look like a budding flower bud, charming and alluring.


    After watching Sheng Fenghua, he looked at himself again. His casual outfit was less cold and hard than when he was wearing the military uniform, but more gentle, which matched his chiseled face He directly shook off those young hunks or the so-called national prince charming mentioned on TV recently.


    Looking at the two people in the mirror, one was as charming as a fairy, and the other was as handsome as a prince charming, SI zhanbei nodded his head in satisfaction. Not Bad, verypatible.


    ¡°How is it? My taste is good, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the two people in the mirror and was quite satisfied. The only thing that made her slightly dissatisfied was that her body was too thin, and her face was a little dark.


    It seemed that she had to take good care of her face. Otherwise, she would not be able to match up to the peerless Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°very good! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and curled his lips. Then, he turned around and went to change his clothes. People who were used to wearing military uniforms felt morefortable wearing military uniforms.


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything about Si Zhanbei changing his clothes. After all, Si Zhanbei was just a clothes rack. No matter what he wore, he was so handsome that she could not take her eyes off him.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua secretly swore in her heart that she would protect Si Zhanbei for the rest of her life. She could not let others snatch it away.


    After buying the clothes, the couple went to buy curtains and other things.


    When they had bought all the things, it was already time for lunch. Therefore, the two of them were not in a hurry to return to the army. Instead, they found a ce to eat first.


    It was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s first time in the city, so the ce to eat was found by Si Zhanbei. It was a very ordinary dumpling restaurant.


    The store was ordinary, but the interior was very clean, giving people a veryfortable feeling.


    ¡°Battalion Commander, you¡¯re here. ¡± The moment Si Zhanbei entered the store, the boss weed him with a smile.


    ¡°You two know each other? ¡± Seeing that the two of them were very familiar, Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile.


    ¡°This is my ex-soldier, Chen Ruilong. He got injured during a mission and retired from the army. Then, he couldn¡¯t bear to leave this city, so he opened a dumpling restaurant here. ¡±


    After introducing Chen Ruilong¡¯s situation, Si Zhanbei said to Chen Ruilong, ¡°this is my wife, your sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister-inw! This is your first time here, so I have to prepare some of my best dishes. ¡± As Chen Ruilong spoke, he weed the two of them into the shop.


    After inviting the two to sit down, Chen Ruilong went into the kitchen.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were sitting and talking. As they were talking, they suddenly heard someone shouting outside the shop, ¡°Oh no, the old man fell down? ¡±


    ¡°brother, he suddenly fell in front of you. It can¡¯t be a scam, right? ¡±

 Chapter 66

    <h4>Chapter 66: Chapter 66: First Demonstration of medical skills</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing the words outside, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua looked at each other and then walked out. They saw an old man who was about 70 years old fall on the roadside.


    There were many people surrounding him, but no one went forward to help him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± As a soldier, Si Zhanbei had a strong sense of justice. When he saw this kind of thing, he could not just stand by and watch.


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice and seeing the military uniform he was wearing, the people who were watching the show instantly moved back a little, allowing him to walk to the old man who fell on the ground.


    Sheng Fenghua followed suit and walked up to the old man together with Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at the old man and asked the onlookers. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua had already squatted down and started to examine the old man.


    When she saw the old man¡¯s expression just now, it didn¡¯t seem like he was being ckmailed. Instead, it seemed like he suddenly had an acute illness. However, she couldn¡¯t see what exactly the illness was, so she could only do a preliminary examination.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. This old man walked up to me and suddenly copsed. I was even shocked. ¡± When he heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s question, the young man who had started shouting at the beginning immediately answered.


    Speaking of this matter, he still felt a little wronged. He was clearly walking well, but suddenly a person copsed beside him. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t shocked.


    ¡°Is he telling the truth? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked another person. A few people who saw the old man copse immediately testified for the young man He said, ¡°He didn¡¯t lie. This old man did copse suddenly. We were also shocked. Aren¡¯t we suspecting that it was a scam? ¡±


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua had already examined the old man and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, this old man should be suffering from an emergency. Let¡¯s send him to the hospital first. ¡±


    ¡°suffering from an emergency? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua in surprise. Since when did she know how to treat a patient?


    Sheng Fenghua did not notice Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression. Instead, she looked at the old man whose face was slightly Pale and said, ¡°this old man should be suffering from a heart attack. Go look for a car. I¡¯ll first check if he has any emergency medicine on him. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± When Si Zhanbei heard that the old man might be suffering from a heart attack, he immediately stood up and nned to block the car on the road. Meanwhile, Sheng Fenghua had already started looking for the old man¡¯s body, but she could not find any emergency medicine. She did not know what to do for a moment.


    She had first-aid medicine in her space, but she could not take it out in front of so many people.


    In the end, she hesitated for a moment and began to massage some of the old man¡¯s acupuncture points to alleviate his condition.


    Fortunately, SI Zhanbei quickly stopped a car. The two of them immediately carried the old man into the car and headed to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the old man was quickly sent to the emergency room. Sheng Fenghua and SI zhanbei waited outside. Thinking that the old man¡¯s condition was a little serious, Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei to go to the bathroom.


    In fact, after she entered the washroom, she directly entered her own space and took out some emergency pills for heart disease.


    When she came back from the washroom, the patient¡¯s family had already arrived. They were thanking Si Zhanbei while waiting for the old man in the emergency room toe out.


    Not long after, the door of the emergency room opened. The doctor walked out and said to the patient¡¯s family with a guilty look, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, because our hospital¡¯s conditions are limited, we can¡¯t save the old man. ¡±


    The patient¡¯s family almost fainted when he said that. However, Sheng Fenghua nced at the doctor and said, ¡°I know a little about medicine. Can I go in and have a look? ¡±

 Chapter 67

    <h4>Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Saving Lives</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You? ¡± The doctor looked at Sheng Fenghua suspiciously.


    It was not the doctor¡¯s fault, but Sheng Fenghua looked too young, like a high school student who had not graduated. She did not look like a doctor at all.


    ¡°I might be able to save the old man¡¯s life, if you believe me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not care about the doctor¡¯s suspicious gaze, but she was confident in herself. Previously, she had alleviated the old man¡¯s condition She estimated that she could dy it for another three or four hours.


    But now, from the time they sent the old man over, it had only been two hours. In other words, the old man should still be able to hold on for another hour, so she should still have a way to save him.


    ¡°Fenghua, you? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a serious face. Saving people was not a small matter. Could Sheng Fenghua really be saved?


    ¡°Zhanbei, trust me. ¡± At this moment, Sheng Fenghua could not care less about Si Zhanbei¡¯s suspicion towards her. Although she was not a good person in her previous life, she could not watch a person who was clearly saved be sentenced to death just like that.


    Moreover, she could tell that the old man¡¯s identity was not ordinary. If she could save him, he might be of help to Si Zhanbei in the future.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s serious face, Si Zhanbei chose to believe her. He looked at the doctor and said to him, ¡°please allow my wife to go and take a look. If she can save people, everyone will be happy. Even if she can¡¯t save you, there will be no loss, right? ¡±


    The doctor thought about it and Si Zhanbei¡¯s words made sense, so he nodded. At this moment, the patient¡¯s family also regained their senses. After hearing what Si Zhanbei said to the doctor, they looked at Sheng Fenghua eagerly and asked, ¡°can you really save our old man? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the patient¡¯s family member and said with a serious face, ¡°I can¡¯t be 100% sure, but I¡¯ll try my best. ¡±


    It was unknown whether it was because of the serious expression on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face or because she was nning to make ast resort, but the patient¡¯s family member actually believed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll leave my old man to you. ¡±


    After saying that, the other party even bowed deeply to Sheng Fenghua. However, Sheng Fenghua avoided her and strode into the emergency room.


    The people in the emergency room were stunned when they saw the doctor bring a little girl in. They asked, ¡°who is she? ¡±


    ¡°She is a doctor, ¡± the doctor who brought Sheng Fenghua in exined. Then, he took a white coat from the side and gave it to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua took the coat and put it on in a few seconds. Then, she went to the old man on the emergency table. She checked the old man¡¯s condition. Fortunately, she could still be saved.


    However, the equipment in the emergency room was really too poor. There was indeed no way to save her. Fortunately, none of this was difficult for her. After all, she was once known as the ghost doctor by the underworld. If she could not even save a person who had a heart attack, how could she survive?


    Moreover, she still had the special medicine that she had developed herself.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua said to the doctor who had brought her in, ¡°I can save him, but I¡¯ll have to trouble you to leave for a while. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, the people in the emergency room looked at each other and then turned to look at the doctor.


    ¡°Can you really save the old man? ¡± The doctor looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief. Even he could not save people, but she could actually save them. Could it be that her medical skills were superb?


    After all, he had studied abroad and came back. His medical skills were second to none in this hospital.


    ¡°human lives are at stake. I never joke. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the doctor indifferently and then repeated what she had just said, ¡°I¡¯m going to save her. Please leave first. ¡±

 Chapter 68

    <h4>Chapter 68: Chapter 68 the old man woke up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It turned out that the doctor wanted to stay and see how Sheng Fenghua saved the old man, but in the end, he did not stay and left with the others.


    When the people in the resuscitation room left, Sheng Fenghua immediately began to save the old man. The old man¡¯s condition was not very good. If she did not treat him now, it would really be toote.


    So, she first took out the medicine that she had taken out from her space from her pocket and quickly fed it to the old man¡¯s mouth.


    Fortunately, the medicine that she made melted immediately in the mouth, and she once again massaged the acupuncture points on the old man¡¯s body to speed up the efficacy of the medicine.


    As the medicine entered her mouth and Sheng Fenghua massaged him, the old man¡¯s face slowly eased up.


    It was not until she saw the old man¡¯s breathing gradually calm down that Sheng Fenghua stopped what she was doing. Then, she shed into the space again and took out a few bottles of pills specifically for heart disease.


    Not long after she came out of the space, the old man slowly opened his eyes and looked at the petite Sheng Fenghua. He asked with a smile, ¡°little girl, did you save me? ¡±


    ¡°Old man, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and asked with a smile.


    This old man woke up earlier than she expected. Perhaps it was because of the space, but the effect seemed to be better than before.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not feeling unwell. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait here for a while. I¡¯ll call someone in. ¡± Sheng Fenghua secretly helped the old man check. After confirming that he was really fine, she turned around to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, Si Zhanbei took the lead and walked in front of Sheng Fenghua. He asked, ¡°daughter-inw, how is it? ¡±


    Although he had just trusted Sheng Fenghua, when she went in, he started to worry again. Because he remembered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s background. She was just a little girl from the countryside. How could she know anything about medicine.


    But at this time, Sheng Fenghua had already gone in. It was toote for him to stop her. He could only wait anxiously outside and pray. He hoped that Sheng Fenghua really knew medicine and could really save that old man¡¯s life. Otherwise, the consequences... ...


    Si Zhanbei did not dare to think about it, nor did he dare to show it. He was afraid that if he showed even the tiniest bit of his nervousness and worry, it would affect the mood of the patient¡¯s family.


    ¡°Miss, how is my old man? ¡± The second person who came to Sheng Fenghua was the old man¡¯s family. He was the same as Si Zhanbei, he started to worry after Sheng Fenghua went in.


    As a family member, he knew the old man¡¯s situation better than anyone else. Moreover, this time, the old man went out alone and did not bring any first aid medicine.


    If it were not for Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua sending the old man to the hospital, they would have been separated by Yin and Yang.


    Logically speaking, when the doctor said that he could not save the old man, he should have given up. However, Sheng Fenghua gave him a glimmer of hope, making him not understand how he could believe her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old man is already fine. You can go in and see him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at the man and then let him through the door, allowing him to rush into the resuscitation room.


    At this time, the doctor who wanted toe over immediately walked in front of Sheng Fenghua and asked in disbelief, ¡°you really saved that old man? ¡±


    ¡°whether it¡¯s true or not, won¡¯t you know once you go in and take a look? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. Then, she pulled Si Zhanbei to the side and said, ¡°Zhanbei, wait for me for a while. Wait for me to get the basic medical fee before you leave, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 69

    <h4>Chapter 69: Chapter 69 Zhan Bei was jealous</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Originally, Si Zhanbei had nned to take Sheng Fenghua away and find a ce to ask her about her medical expertise. Now that he heard that Sheng Fenghua wanted to get the medical fee, he could only wait for a while.


    Fortunately, the two of them did not wait for long before the old man¡¯s family rushed out. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were still sitting in the corridor, they were overjoyed. They came to the two of them and said, ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re still here. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked up at them with a smile and asked, ¡°the old man should be fine now, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Miss. My name is Jun Nianchen. It¡¯s all thanks to you two that the old man is fine this time. May I know your names? ¡±


    ¡°My name is Si Zhanbei, and this is my wife, Sheng Fenghua. ¡± Before Sheng Fenghua could speak, SI Zhanbei had already answered first.


    Hearing Si Zhanbei say that Sheng Fenghua was his wife, Jun Nianchen could not help but be stunned. He thought that the two were brother and sister, but they were actually husband and wife.


    He really did not expect that Sheng Fenghua would actually get married at such a young age.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Jun Nianchen was looking at his little wife in a daze and felt that it was very annoying. He said with some displeasure, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Jun, my wife and I will leave first. ¡±


    At this moment, he only felt ufortable in his heart. He did not know that he was jealous at all and hadpletely forgotten that Sheng Fenghua wanted to get the medical fee.


    However, his words made Jun Nianchene back to his senses. He looked at him and said, ¡°wait, Mr. Si, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. My father still wants to talk to Miss Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°The old man is looking for me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Jun Nianchen with a sh of joy in her eyes. Then, she nced at Si Zhanbei before entering the emergency room again.


    In the emergency room, the doctor was talking to the old man. When he saw Sheng Fenghua enter, he said to the old man, ¡°Mr. Jun, I suggest you stay in the hospital for observation. ¡±


    ¡°I will consider it, ¡± the old man said indifferently. Then, he waved to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°little girl,e here quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jun, May I know why you are looking for me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua came to Mr. Jun and asked with a smile. Although she said that she wanted to get the money from Si Zhanbei, it was just to dy time. What she really wanted to do was to sell the medicine to Mr. Jun..


    ¡°little girl, what¡¯s your name? ¡± Mr. Jun asked with a smile. Previously, although he couldn¡¯t speak because of a heart attack, he knew that it was Sheng Fenghua who saved him from the beginning.


    Whether it was when Sheng Fenghua first massaged his acupoints or when she fed him medicine, he was conscious.


    At the beginning, he thought that Sheng Fenghua had fed him ordinary medicine, but when he took the medicine and his body became more and morefortable, he knew that the medicine Sheng Fenghua gave him was not ordinary.


    This was also the reason why he hurriedly asked his son to go out and look for Sheng Fenghua. He wanted to know if she still had that medicine?


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Shi Fenghua, peerless, a good name, ¡± grandfather jun praised with a smile. Then he looked at Sheng Fenghua and hesitated, not knowing how to say it.


    Sheng Fenghua, on the other hand, looked at grandfather Jun and could not help but find it funny. She asked, ¡°grandfather, you didn¡¯t call me here just to ask for my name, did you? ¡±


    ¡°You, this girl, look like a smart and cunning person. Don¡¯t you know why I called you here? ¡± The old man scolded with a smile.


    ¡°Well, if grandfather didn¡¯t say it, I really wouldn¡¯t know. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua mischievously winked at the old man, as if she didn¡¯t know anything, but she was already feeling proud in her heart.

 Chapter 70

    <h4>Chapter 70: Chapter 70, the first bucket of gold</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You little girl. ¡± Old Master Jun red at Sheng Fenghua in annoyance. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°alright, I won¡¯t y dumb with you anymore. I want to know if there¡¯s still that medicine you gave me before? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled. That smile was as bright as it could be. She looked at old master Jun and asked with a smile, ¡°old master, so what if there¡¯s that medicine? So what if there¡¯s no medicine? ¡±


    ¡°You little girl, you have to make my old master say it clearly. ¡± Old Master Jun scolded with a smile He said, ¡°when you fed me the medicine before, I was still conscious. I felt that the medicine was different from what I had eaten before, but the effect was better than the previous medicine. After eating it, I felt veryfortable. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder if thess can sell me some of that medicine. You can quote me any price you want. ¡±


    ¡°Old man is indeed a person who knows what¡¯s good for him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua praised with a smile. Then, she took out a bottle of medicine and waved it in front of old man Jun. she said, ¡°if I say that I made this medicine myself, I wonder if old man Jun still wants to buy it? ¡±


    ¡°Buy it, why not? The old man has taken a lot of medicine for his illness, but there has never been a medicine that has the same effect as the one you fed me. So, the old man wants to ask you, how much is this medicine? ¡±


    ¡°This medicine is one thousand yuan per bottle, and there are thirty pills in each bottle. If the old man is sincere in buying it, I can give you a 20% discount, ¡± sheng fenghua said with a smile Her medicine was definitely worth more than this price, but she was not famous now, so she could not raise the price too high for the time being.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll buy as many bottles as you have now. ¡± When the old man heard the price, he agreed without a second word.


    Although Sheng Fenghua had already predicted that the old man would definitely buy it, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°so straightforward, old man, aren¡¯t you going to think about it more? ¡±


    ¡°Girl, I trust you. ¡± A wise light shed in old man Jun¡¯s eyes. He had lived for almost a lifetime, so he still had this bit of insight. He could see that Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t an ordinary little girl, and he also knew that she was a kind-hearted girl.


    Of course, she might have some little tricks up her sleeve, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt much. She had saved his life. He appreciated her kindness.


    ¡°Well, I have a total of three bottles of medicine here. I¡¯ll sell them all to you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua took out the medicine she had prepared long ago and handed it to grandfather Jun. she said, ¡°take one pill a day for three months. Even if it can¡¯t cure your disease, it can at least keep you from having an attack for three years. ¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Grandfather Jun looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. He only felt that the medicine that Sheng Fenghua gave him was not bad.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that the medicine could keep him from having an attack for three years. This was something that he had never taken before.


    ¡°whether it¡¯s true or not, you¡¯ll know after you try it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled again, stood up and said, ¡°you can give me cash or a card. My husband is a soldier, I live in the military home. ¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua nned to leave. She was starving at the moment, and if she didn¡¯t eat, she would have to sing.


    ¡°Girl, you¡¯re leaving just like that? ¡± Grandfather Jun was a little surprised when he saw Sheng Fenghua leave just like that. She actually left just like that. Wasn¡¯t she worried that he would go back on his word?


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and turned to look at grandfather Jun. she asked, ¡°why, does grandfather still have something to do? ¡±

 Chapter 71

    <h4>Chapter 71: Chapter 71es knocking</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You believe me so much? You are not worried at all? ¡± The old man could not help but ask out. He believed in Sheng Fenghua because his experience was there.


    But Sheng Fenghua is not the same, a look is a little girl Ah, unexpectedly so believe him, but let Jun Lao Zi some curiosity.


    ¡°That old man will deceive me a little girl? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked back, but provoke is Jun old manughed out loud, said: ¡°No, of course not. ¡±


    What identity did he have? How could he lie to Sheng Fenghua for such a small amount of money?


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Since old master won¡¯t lie to me, what do I have to worry about? ¡±


    ¡°Are you so sure? ¡± Old Master Jun was really curious, as if he wanted to get to the bottom of the matter.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze fell on old master Jun again, and she smiled to rify his doubts ¡°although old master Jun is sick, he takes good care of himself. Although the clothes on his body look ordinary, they are handmade. One look and you can tell that he is either rich or noble. ¡°A person like you cherishes reputation the most. Why would you lie to me just because of a little money? ¡±


    ¡°I wonder if I have solved old master¡¯s doubts? ¡±


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua asked this question, she heard old master Jun¡¯s heartyughter and said, ¡°she is indeed a mischievous little girl. Not Bad, not bad. ¡±


    Jun Nianchen, who was waiting outside, could not help but be stunned when he heard his own old master¡¯sughter. Then, he could not help but want to go in and take a look.


    Therefore, he strode toward the emergency room. Si Zhanbei took a look and quickly followed.


    Unexpectedly, when the two of them entered the door, they saw Sheng Fenghua preparing toe out.


    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re in a good mood today. ¡± Jun nianchen nced at Sheng Fenghua and said to grandfather with a smile.


    When grandfather Jun saw that his grandson hade, he immediately ordered, ¡°Nianchen, do you have any money on you? Give three thousand yuan to the little girl. ¡±


    When Jun Nianchen heard Grandfather Jun¡¯s order, he immediately took out his wallet and handed three thousand Yuan to Sheng Fenghua.


    However, Sheng Fenghua only took two thousand four hundred yuan. She then waved at old man Jun and said, ¡°we agreed on a 20% discount. ¡±


    After saying that, she put the money into her pocket and held Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°old man, Mr. Jun, we have some matters to attend to, so we¡¯ll take our leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Nianchen, send the little girl and her husband off. ¡± After old man Jun instructed, Jun nianchen followed.


    Only after sending the two of them to the staircase did they return to take care of old man Jun. .


    After leaving the hospital, Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with a charming face and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯ve earned money today. Shall we have a big meal? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not possible today? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes sparkled as she looked at Si Zhanbei. She had already missed lunch. She was already very hungry, okay?


    ¡°Ruilong is definitely waiting for us to go back for dinner, so your big meal can only be rescheduled. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua finally remembered the restaurant she went to beforeing to the hospital. So, she pulled Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand to speed up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, I¡¯m starving. ¡±


    When the two of them returned to the restaurant, Chen Ruilong was still waiting for them. The food was still hot.


    After eating, the two of them went to the mall to pick up the things they had stored and then took the bus back to the courtyard.


    The night passed without a word. The next day, SI Zhanbei went to work early. Sheng Fenghua was bored at home and was about to enter the space to take a look when a small car stopped at the door of the family courtyard.

 Chapter 72

    <h4>Chapter 72: Chapter 72 private hospitals</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing that someone was looking for him, Sheng Fenghua was a little suspicious. She locked the door and went straight to the guard room.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. ¡±


    Walking into the Doorman¡¯s room, Sheng Fenghua was surprised to see the man sitting there waiting for her. Although she had a guess Jun Lao Zi should alsoe to look for him, but also did not think of the next day toe to the door.


    ¡°Miss Sheng. ¡± Jun Nianchen saw Sheng Fenghua get up with a smile and made a call.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile. Since Si Zhanbei was not at home, she could not invite Jun Nianchen to the house, so she could only talk to him here.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, it¡¯s like this. My old master wants to see you. ¡± Jun Nianchen exined his purpose ofing, and then asked, ¡°do you have time, Miss Sheng? ¡±


    Hearing Jun Nianchen call her Miss Sheng from left and Miss Sheng from right, Sheng Fenghua felt a bit of a headache and said, ¡°Mr. Jun, just call me Fenghua from now on. ¡±


    Jun Nianchen was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s good too. Then you don¡¯t have to call me Mr. Jun. just call me Nianchen. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then looked at Jun Nianchen and said, ¡°I wonder where old master is. Is He far away? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fenghua. My old master is in the city. He¡¯s not too far away. And I¡¯ve driven here. It won¡¯t take long. ¡±


    Hearing Jun Nianchen¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and said, ¡°it¡¯s not impossible to see old master, but I must be back before lunch. ¡±


    Jun Nianchen did not ask further, but lowered his head to calcte the time and said, ¡°it should be no problem. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go with you. But I have to leave a message for my husband. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua said that, she turned around and told the Guard to tell Si Zhanbei that she had gone to the city.


    After Sheng Fenghua finished her exnation, Jun Nianchen left the guard room with her and got into the car outside.


    What Sheng Fenghua did not expect was that Bai Feifei happened toe to the guard room to pick up the letter just as she and Jun Nianchen got into the car. Because she was sitting in the car, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t see Bai Feifei, but Bai Feifei did.


    ¡°who was the person who just arrived? ¡± Bai Feifei asked the guard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Bai, I don¡¯t know that person. ¡±


    ¡°Then who is he looking for? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s looking for Battalion Commander Si¡¯s lover. ¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Feifei¡¯s expression changed, and three words came out of her mouth, ¡°Sheng Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Bai Feifei fell silent.


    Who exactly was that person, and why was he looking for Sheng Fenghua One had to know that a person who could drive a car was definitely not an ordinary person. And Sheng Fenghua was just a girl from the countryside. How could she have a rtionship with such a person?


    Bai Feifei thought as she took her letter out of the guard room.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know anything about Bai Feifei seeing her leave in the car. She soon arrived at the city in Jun Nianchen¡¯s car and stopped in front of a private hospital.


    ¡°This is? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Jun Nianchen with some confusion. She wondered if the old man was still in the hospital?


    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. When they left yesterday, the old man was fine. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to be hospitalized after taking her medicine. Why did Jun Nianchen bring her to the hospital?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The old man is waiting inside. ¡± Jun nianchen smiled and didn¡¯t exin further. Instead, he directly led Sheng Fenghua to the director¡¯s office.


    At this moment, in the director¡¯s office, the old man was drinking tea with the director of the hospital while talking.


    As they were talking, there was a knock on the door. The old man¡¯s face lit up with joy and he said, ¡°He¡¯s here! ¡±

 Chapter 73

    <h4>Chapter 73: Chapter 73: The two elders argue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Come in! ¡± The Dean called out, and Jun Nianchen and Sheng Fenghua pushed the door open and walked in.


    Jun Nianchen walked in front, but the old man didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Sheng Fenghua behind him and waved with a smile, saying, ¡°girl, you¡¯re here. Come and sit here. ¡±


    Jun nianchen looked at his old man¡¯s behavior and was a little speechless. He even wondered if he had picked him up. Because, in all his life, he had never seen the old man treat him so warmly.


    ¡°Old Master! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted him with a smile and then nodded at the director. She then walked over to old master Jun¡¯s side and sat down. She asked, ¡°May I know why old master is looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good thing that old master is looking for you. ¡± Old Master Jun¡¯s face was full of pride. He then raised his hand and pointed at the director sitting opposite him. He was also an old friend of his He said, e, Girl. Let me introduce you first. This is my good friend, the director of this private hospital, Yang Huazi. ¡°.


    ¡°Hello, President Yang. I¡¯m Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled at President Yang and stood up. After the self-introduction, she sat down again and turned to look at grandfather Jun with a face full of questions.


    What did she mean?


    However, before grandfather Jun could speak, President Yang took the lead and said to grandfather Jun, ¡°old man Jun, you didn¡¯t lie to me, did you? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked too young, which made him very suspicious. Did she really make the thing that elder Jun gave him yesterday?


    He was thinking, unless Sheng Fenghua was a genius, otherwise, how could she be able to make a drug with top-grade purity and efficacy at such a young age?


    ¡°Old man Yang, when have I ever lied to you? ¡± Old Man Jun was unhappy. He red at President Yang and said, ¡°let me tell you, this girl is very capable. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua sat at the side and listened to the conversation between the two of them. She more or less understood, but she did not speak. Instead, she looked at Jun Nianchen.


    Feeling Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze, Jun nianchen smiled at her. He had just found out why his old man wanted to be Sheng Fenghua. He wanted to introduce her to this private hospital as a doctor.


    They had only met once, but his old man was already so devoted to Sheng Fenghua. This made even his legitimate grandson feel jealous, not to mention the people in his family.


    It must be known that many of the people in his family had begged the old man to help them work ording to the schedule, but they were all beaten and scolded back by the old man.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua had no rtives or rtives with the old man, yet he was so devoted to her. He really didn¡¯t understand the old man.


    On second thought, Sheng Fenghua saved the old man¡¯s life and was his savior. It was reasonable that the old man would be so devoted to her, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°is she really that capable? I¡¯ve never seen her before. ¡± President Yang snorted. Although he liked Sheng Fenghua, the little girl he had just met, he really didn¡¯t believe that she was the one who made the medicine, because her age was obvious.


    In their line of work, especially if they wanted to make the medicine that old man Jun had given him yesterday, whether it was purity or efficacy, they would have to go through at least several decades of training, and Sheng Fenghua was really too young.


    ¡°You? ¡± Old Man Jun was so angry that he red at President Yang. He had been kind enough to introduce a formidable servant girl to the other party, but he had actually doubted her. He was really angered to death.


    Seeing that old master Jun and President Yang were about to quarrel, Sheng Fenghua felt a little embarrassed and immediately said, ¡°old master, President Yang, may I interrupt you for a moment? ¡±

 Chapter 74

    <h4>Chapter 74: Chapter 74 on-site pharmaceutical manufacturing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Elder Jun looked at Sheng Fenghua, and the anger on his face instantly disappeared. He asked with a smile, ¡°girl, what do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°Elder Jun, President Yang, I want to ask what are you arguing about? If it¡¯s because of me, then there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not rted to you, so there¡¯s no need to destroy the rtionship between the two of you because of an outsider like me. ¡±


    ¡°You girl. ¡± When grandfather jun heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he felt greatlyforted. As expected, he didn¡¯t misjudge her. She was really a sensible girl.


    President Yang also nced at Sheng Fenghua. Although he was still suspicious, he was also a little more satisfied So he said, ¡°since old man jun called you ¡®little girl¡¯ , then I¡¯ll let him call you that too. ¡°. ¡°Little Girl Sheng, it¡¯s like this. I heard that you sold a few bottles of medicine to old man Jun yesterday. I took a look and found that both the efficacy and purity of the medicine were very good. What I want to ask is, did you really make this medicine yourself? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I did indeed make that medicine myself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled with a face full of confidence.


    Without waiting for President Yang to speak again.. She continued, ¡°I know that President Yang will definitely suspect that I¡¯m too young to know how to make medicine. I don¡¯t want to exin this either. After all, everyone¡¯s experience and field of expertise are different. ¡°But I can prove it on the spot. As long as President Yang can provide the venue and materials, I can prove myself. ¡±


    ¡°Good, well said. ¡± Old Man Junughed loudly. He looked at President Yang proudly and said, ¡°The servant girl has already said so. Why don¡¯t you get someone to prepare it quickly? You don¡¯t have to say that I lied to you. ¡±


    President Yang red at his good friend, then stood up to make a phone call.


    Not long after, a young man walked in and asked the president, ¡°president, are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Go to the pharmacy¡¯s pharmacy and line up. I¡¯m going to bring a friend to visit itter. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Not long after the man left, President Yang opened his mouth to ask Sheng Fenghua some questions about the pharmacy. No matter what the questions were, Sheng Fenghua answered them smoothly. This made the doubts in his heart disappear quite a bit.


    The happiest person was grandfather Jun. seeing that Sheng Fenghua did not embarrass him, he was extremely proud.


    Jun Nianchen listened from the side and was also very surprised. He had thought that Sheng Fenghua was just an ordinary girl, but he did not expect her to be so secretive.


    No wonder his grandfather liked her. Even he could not help but admire her.


    Not long after, the young man came to the president¡¯s office again and told President Yang that everything was arranged ording to schedule.


    Therefore, President Yang brought Sheng Fenghua and grandfather jun to the pharmacy.


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua entered the pharmacy, it was as if a fish had entered the sea. Her entire temperament had changed. Her gaze swept over the medicinal herbs on the shelves one by one, and her eyes shed with a bright light from time to time.


    She thought to herself, this private hospital¡¯s strength is not bad. It can even obtain some rare medicinal herbs.


    As soon as she entered the pharmacy, President Yang began to secretly observe Sheng Fenghua, taking in the expression on her face.


    It could be seen that Sheng Fenghua was not unfamiliar with these things, so the suspicion in her heart faded a little. She had been very doubtful before, but now there were only three points left. As for whether thest three points could be removed, it would depend on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ability in a while.


    President Yang brought Sheng Fenghua to the pharmaceutical machine and said, ¡°I urgently need a medicine to treat stomach diseases now. I¡¯ll give you half an hour to make it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then took out a basket at the side to pick the herbs she needed.


    In the beginning, President Yang would check whether Sheng Fenghua had taken the wrong herbs. After a few nces, he waspletely relieved.

 Chapter 75

    <h4>Chapter 75: Chapter 75: A specially appointed doctor</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This was because he realized that even though it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s first time in this pharmacy, she was more familiar with the medicinal herbs than he was. He was surprised and at the same time, relieved.


    Therefore, he did not look at it anymore. He directly took elder Jun and the others to the lounge next door to rest.


    Sheng Fenghua quickly picked out the medicinal herbs and began to make them. In just twenty minutes, Sheng Fenghua finished making the medicine and brought it to the lounge for President Yang to look at.


    President Yang took the pill from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, looked at the time, and nodded in satisfaction. Then, he personally appraised the medicinal properties and effects of the pill, and finally believed that Sheng Fenghua was really a genius.


    ¡°How was it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? ¡± Grandfather Jun looked at his good friend with a proud face and asked with a smile.


    He had never seen people wrongly before.


    His old friend actually didn¡¯t believe him. He deserved to be pped in the face.


    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t lie to me. ¡± President Yang put away the pill, then turned to Sheng Fenghua and solemnly apologized, saying, ¡°servant girl, I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand, then looked at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°Grandfather Jun, President Yang, if there¡¯s nothing else, I have to go back. ¡±


    When Grandfather Jun heard this, he was unhappy and said, ss, why are you in such a hurry? ¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even properly talked to her yet?


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. When I came out, my husband didn¡¯t know. Moreover, he has to go home for lunch, so I have to go back and cook, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined with a smile. She had previously promised Si Zhanbei that as long as she was at home, he would go home for lunch.


    Now, there was still an hour before lunch. Half an hour on the road and half an hour cooking was just right.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    Old Jun¡¯splexion was a little better. He turned his head to look at President Yang and said, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then you can make a long story short. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± President Yang nodded and then said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°little girl Sheng, your pharmaceutical manufacturing skills are not bad. I want to hire you as our hospital¡¯s pharmacist. ¡±


    ¡°Pharmacist? ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m more skilled at seeing patients. Pharmaceutical manufacturing is just my interest. ¡±


    ¡°seeing patients? You know how to do that? ¡± President Yang looked at Sheng Fenghua with some surprise, wondering where this monster came from. Not only did he know how to make medicine, but he also knew how to see patients.


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Old Man Jun and President Yang looked at each other and then asked, ¡°girl, seeing a doctor is not a child¡¯s y. Are you sure you can do it? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old man Jun. . I never lie, and I don¡¯t do things that I¡¯m not sure of. However, I don¡¯t have a medical qualification certificate for the time being. ¡±


    Old Man Jun nced at Sheng Fenghua and saw that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Then, he thought about how she had massaged his acupoints to alleviate his condition. Her medical skills should be really good.


    Therefore, he looked at President Yang and said, ¡°old man, you see... ¡±


    President Yang knew what elder Jun wanted to say and waved his hand Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Sheng girl, you can be a doctor, but you have to take the exam first. If you pass the exam, I will get someone to arrange a medical qualification certificate for you. You will also be our hospital¡¯s special doctor. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, thank you very much, President Yang. I wonder when the exam will be held? And, where will the exam be held? ¡±


    ¡°anytime. The exam venue is in the medical school. If you are ready, I can immediately arrange it for you. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble President Yang. I have time tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°What, tomorrow? ¡± President Yang was stunned. He looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock and asked, ¡°you don¡¯t need to prepare? ¡±

 Chapter 76

    <h4>Chapter 76: Chapter 76 the storm rises again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The exam is not a child¡¯s game, no matter how well prepared, read books and so on.


    But Sheng Fenghua actually said no, isn¡¯t it a bit too arrogant?


    ¡°No need! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, things are in mind, ready or not all the same.


    ¡°Wench, you really don¡¯t need to prepare? ¡± Jun Lao also some disapproval, advised: ¡°I think you don¡¯t need to be too anxious, after a few days or a month to test again not toote. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and rejected elder Jun¡¯s good intentions. She said, ¡°thank you for your good intentions, elder Jun. . I¡¯m well aware of my own matters. I really don¡¯t need to prepare. I can do it at any time. ¡±


    President Yang nced at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t try to persuade her again. He said, ¡°alright then. Come to the hospital to find me at nine tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll personally take you to take the exam. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, President Yang. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked President Yang and then said goodbye to the two elders. Only then did she leave the hospital with Jun Nianchen.


    Sitting in the car, Jun nianchen peeked at Sheng Fenghua from time to time, looking as if he wanted to say something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Jun Nianchen in confusion and asked.


    ¡°Fenghua, are you really confident that you can pass the exam? ¡± Jun Nianchen asked worriedly. His thoughts were actually the same as the old man¡¯s. He thought that he should prepare first.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I never do things that I¡¯m not sure of. ¡±


    Since Sheng Fenghua had said so, Jun Nianchen couldn¡¯t say anything more. However, he was looking forward to the next day. He wanted to see how capable Sheng Fenghua was.


    The car stopped at the gate of the family courtyard. Sheng Fenghua thanked Jun Nianchen and turned to walk toward the gate.


    However, before she took two steps, she heard a voice behind her, ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua turned her head and saw Zou Ju. She called out, ¡°sister-inw. ¡±


    Zou Ju walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and asked with a smile, ¡°Fenghua, who was the one who sent you back just now? ¡±


    ¡°A friend, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently and quickened her pace. She didn¡¯t like Zou Ju very much because she had a big mouth.


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to say more, but in Zou Ju¡¯s eyes, she felt guilty. She looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was leaving quickly, and then looked at the car that was far away. Her eyes shed and she walked toward the family courtyard.


    After walking for a while, Zou Ju saw Bai Feifeiing toward her, so she smiled and went up to greet her. ¡°Doctor Bai, it¡¯s you. ¡±


    ¡°Zou Ju¡¯s sister-inw, you¡¯re back from shopping. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Doctor Bai, I just saw Sheng Fenghuae back in a man¡¯s car. ¡±


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but think of what she saw this morning, so she asked, ¡°what kind of car? ¡±


    ¡°A ck car. ¡±


    ¡°A ck car. I saw one this morning, but I didn¡¯t see who was driving it. ¡±


    ¡°I saw it. The driver was a man, and he was a handsome young man. I just asked Sheng Fenghua, and she said he was her friend. ¡±


    ¡°friend? It¡¯s unlikely that she has a friend who drives a car in the countryside, right? ¡± Bai Feifei looked incredulous and said, ¡°how could someone who can afford a car be friends with Sheng Fenghua? sister-inw couldn¡¯t have been deceived by her, right? ¡±


    ¡°DECEIVED ME? Why? ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, you¡¯re too innocent. Think about it. What else can a person deceive another person? ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Bai, you mean... ¡±


    Bai Feifei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The calction in her eyes shed away.


    Sheng Fenghua, take this!

 Chapter 77

    <h4>Chapter 77: Chapter 77 Zou Juined</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zou Ju and Bai Feifei separated after walking for a while. One of them pondered over the other¡¯s intentions while walking. By the time she returned to the family courtyard, she had almost thought it through.


    Therefore, when she met the first person, Zou Ju began to spread the news that Sheng Fenghua had met a rich man in the city, and she hade back in that man¡¯s car.


    Women always liked to spread gossip, let alone a woman who had nothing to do all day?


    Therefore, in less than half an hour, the news of Sheng Fenghuaing back in a rich man¡¯s car once again spread throughout the entire courtyard.


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea about the rumors outside. At this time, she was cooking for Si Zhanbei at home. Since she had promised Si Zhanbei to let hime back for dinner every day, Sheng Fenghua would not be perfunctory.


    She cooked a pot of rice and made three dishes. One was stir-fried pork with green peppers, one was tomato and egg soup, and one was garlic and green vegetables.


    She was very fast and finished it in half an hour. Then, she waited at home for Si Zhanbei toe back.


    However, it had already been half an hour since Si Zhanbei got off work, but she still did not see him. Sheng Fenghua nned to go take a look and ask others to see what Si Zhanbei was busy with.


    However, just as she opened the door, she heard a conversationing from the stairs. One of them was Zou Ju, and the other was Si Zhanbei.


    Zou Ju said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Battalion Commander Si, you have to take good care of your family¡¯s Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei heard Zou Ju¡¯s words and asked indifferently, thinking that Sheng Fenghua had done something out of the ordinary again.


    ¡°Battalion Commander Si, I¡¯m telling you this for your own good. I¡¯m telling you, your family¡¯s Fenghua has somehow met a rich man in the city. You have to keep an eye on him. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, what do you mean by this? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened, and his voice turned colder. He hated it when people spoke ill of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Aiya,mander Si, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I saw here back in a small car with my own eyes today. I¡¯m telling you, the man driving the car is a handsome young man. The two of them were talking andughing. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed, and he wondered who would be the one who sent Sheng Fenghua back.


    Zou Ju watched, thinking that Si Zhanbei had heard her words So she continued, mander Si, don¡¯t doubt it. Not only did I see it, even doctor Bai saw it. But she saw the other partye to pick up Sheng Fenghua, and I saw the other party send her back. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. If sister-inw is fine, I¡¯ll go home first. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and prepared to go upstairs.


    There were some things that one might as well ask Sheng Fenghua directly after listening to others.


    Unexpectedly, Zou Ju once again blocked his way and continued to persuade him, ¡°Battalion Commander Si, don¡¯t me sister-inw for being nosy. You really have to take good care of her. Otherwise, if one day she runs away with someone else, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret it. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, be careful. Fenghua isn¡¯t that kind of person. ¡±


    ¡°Battalion Commander Si, you¡¯re the only one who trusts her so much. It¡¯s said that you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Who doesn¡¯t know that your family¡¯s Sheng Fenghua came from the countryside? What kind of clothes did she wear in the past? But what kind of clothes did she wear today I¡¯m telling you, the clothes she wore today are not cheap. Maybe it was bought by the man who sent her back.¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice grew louder. He nced at Zou Ju coldly and said, ¡°you¡¯ve misunderstood. The Clothes Fenghua was wearing were bought for her yesterday. ¡±

 Chapter 78

    <h4>Chapter 78: Chapter 78 I only believe in you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You bought it, who are you lying to? ¡± Zou Ju obviously did not believe it. She felt that even after Sheng Fenghua had been here for so long, Si Zhanbei had never bought her clothes. She thought that Si Zhanbei said this because he wanted to look good for her.


    However, Zou Ju¡¯s words made Si Zhanbei¡¯s face sink He looked at her and said coldly, ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯ll say it again. I know what kind of person my Fenghua is, and I believe in her. Please don¡¯t say anything else in the future, or don¡¯t me me for not being polite. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei walked past Zou Ju with a cold face and strode upstairs.


    Just as he reached the third floor, he saw Sheng Fenghua leaning against the wall, waiting for him. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°waiting for you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and went up to him, asking, ¡°why are you sote? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just talked to someone, ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. He took the initiative to hold Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and went home.


    He knew that Sheng Fenghua had heard what he said to Zou Ju just now, but he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to say it if she didn¡¯t ask.


    He trusted Sheng Fenghua, both in the past and now.


    When the two of them returned home, Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei to wash his hands while she brought out the food.


    After setting the table, Si Zhanbei helped the two of them to serve the food and started eating. He did not even ask Sheng Fenghua, which surprised her a little.


    Although she had heard him and Zou Ju say that he trusted her, Sheng Fenghua thought that Si Zhanbei had to say that in front of outsiders just to save face.


    But now that he had already returned home and he did not even ask, Sheng Fenghua finally believed that Si Zhanbei really believed her.


    In an instant, her mood brightened up and she took the initiative to pick up a few dishes for SI Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the extra dishes in his bowl and raised his eyebrows. He did not say anything and ate them in big mouthfuls.


    After eating, the two of them sat down on the SOFA. Only then did Sheng Fenghua n to tell Si Zhanbei about what happened in the morning.


    Since he trusted her so much, she had nothing to hide.


    Sheng Fenghua took the initiative to sit next to Si Zhanbei. She looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Zhanbei, is there anything you want to ask me? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei shook his head. In his opinion, if Sheng Fenghua wanted to tell him, she would naturally tell him.


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again.


    ¡°really. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked at Si Zhanbei with a chivalrous look. She said, ¡°for example, where did I go in the morning? Why did I take someone else¡¯s car back? ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei reached out to hold Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist and looked at her seriously He said, ¡°Fenghua, we are husband and wife. I believe you. No matter what others say, I will only believe your words. As for what happened this morning, if you want to say it, just say it. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then forget it. ¡±


    For some reason, when she heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel her eyes heat up. Then, she leaned on his shoulder and said softly, ¡°thank you! ¡±


    Thank you for trusting me so much and trusting me so much.


    After a while, when her mood had calmed down, Sheng Fenghua finally told Si Zhanbei about what happened this morning.


    ¡°You know the person who came to pick me up in the morning. It¡¯s Jun Nianchen. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed slightly when he thought of Jun Nianchen. He felt a little ufortable in his heart.


    When he thought of the way Jun Nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua yesterday, his gaze gradually turned cold.


    Sheng Fenghua did not feel the change in Si Zhanbei¡¯s mood. She continued, ¡°yes, he came to pick me up on the orders of grandfather Jun. . Then we went to the Yang private hospital in the city and met President Yang. ¡±

 Chapter 79

    <h4>Chapter 79: Chapter 79. You can spend money however you want</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Take you to the hospital? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua worriedly and asked, ¡°has old man Jun¡¯s illness not recovered? ¡±


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s worry, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, old man Jun is fine. He just wants to introduce me to a job? ¡±


    ¡°introduce me to a job? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned. However, he quickly reacted and asked, ¡°could it be that he wants to introduce you to Yang¡¯s hospital to be a doctor? ¡±


    ¡°congrattions, you guessed half right. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with a smug look and said, ¡°President Yang originally nned to invite me to be a pharmacist in their hospital, but I refused. ¡±


    ¡°Pharmacist, not a doctor? ¡± Si Zhanbei had heard about pharmacists before, but he did not know much about this profession. He only knew that he had been dealing with medicine for many years.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor, so I refused. ¡±


    ¡°If you refuse, then so be it. It¡¯s okay, I can afford to support you. ¡± Si Zhanbei patted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand andforted her.


    Seeing Si Zhanbeiforting her, Sheng Fenghua was in a good mood. She could not help but want to tease him, saying, ¡°If I have no job, will you continue to support me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re my wife. If I don¡¯t support you, who will I support? ¡±


    ¡°But I spend so much money. What if I spend all your money? ¡± Sheng Fenghua could not help but ask again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll earn more after the money is spent. In short, you don¡¯t have to worry about money. You can spend it however you want. I¡¯ve said it before, there¡¯s absolutely no problem to support you. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll spend as much as I can from now on. I¡¯ll spend all your money. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked like she was going to squander everything, which made Si Zhanbeiugh. He reached out and pinched her nose, saying, ¡°okay, you can spend as much money as you want from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, thank you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was extremely touched. She could feel that Si Zhanbei did not lie to her. He really did not think that it was a bad thing for her to spend money.


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re here again. We¡¯re husband and wife. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Remember, what¡¯s mine is yours, and what¡¯s yours is yours too. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, then sat up straight and said, ¡°but I still like to earn money and spend it myself. So, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t spend all your money. I¡¯ll earn and spend it myself. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei frowned. He opened his mouth to say something, but Sheng Fenghua reached out and covered his mouth ¡°Zhanbei, listen to me first. President Yang has agreed to let me be a doctor in their hospital, but I have to take the medical qualification certificate first. The time will be arranged ording to tomorrow morning. ¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to take the exam tomorrow? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock and asked, ¡°are you confident? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I never do things that I¡¯m not confident about. It¡¯s just that, if that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be able to make it back in time to cook for you tomorrow afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just eat in the cafeteria. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too! ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, where are you going to take the exam tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°President Yang said he¡¯s going to take me to the medical school for the exam. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll see if I have time tomorrow and send you there. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I can go by myself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not want to dy Si Zhanbei¡¯s work, so she declined with a smile. She was not really from the countryside, so it would not be a problem for her to find a ce.


    Moreover, President Yang said that he would personally take her there. So, she only needed to go to Yang¡¯s hospital tomorrow.


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything else, but he secretly decided to see if he could apply for leave tomorrow.


    His little wife was going to take the medical certificate examination, so how could he not send her there?

 Chapter 80

    <h4>Chapter 80: Chapter 80. Enemies on a narrow road</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them talked for a while. Si Zhanbei rested for a while and then went to work.


    Sheng Fenghua was at home alone and had nothing to do. Therefore, she went directly into the space, intending to tidy up theboratory inside.


    After entering the space, Sheng Fenghua went directly to theboratory in the depths of Merlin. After tidying up the kitchen utensils that appearedst time, she went to the herbal field to pick some medicinal herbs, preparing to replenish the missing pills in theboratory.


    The busy time passed quickly. Sheng Fenghua finished brewing the medicinal herbs and it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she came out of the space.


    Therefore, she took a short break and began to cook dinner for the two of them.


    After dinner, the husband and wife went downstairs, took a walk in the courtyard, and went home to rest.


    The next morning, Si Zhanbei had his breakfast, gave Sheng Fenghua a few instructions, and went back to work.


    After Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua tidied up, changed into a set of clothes, brought a pen and paper, and carried a bag out of the door.


    But to her surprise, as soon as she left the family courtyard, she saw a familiar sedan parked outside.


    Jun Nianchen was sitting in the car. When he saw Sheng Fenghuae out, his face lit up. He opened the car door and walked out, shouting, ¡°Fenghua! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Jun Nianchen with some surprise. If he hade on the orders of the old man yesterday, then today she was going to take an exam. The old man should not have let hime.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up. ¡± Jun Nianchen smiled, and then opened the door of the passenger seat. He was the one who hade to pick up Sheng Fenghua today because he was really curious. He wanted to see if Sheng Fenghua could really pass the medical qualification examination without any preparation.


    However, Sheng Fenghua thought that grandfather jun had asked him toe, so she asked, ¡°did grandfather ask you toe again? ¡±


    Jun Nianchen was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to ask this question, so he replied casually, ¡°yes. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard that grandfather jun had asked Jun Nianchen toe, so she was less worried and directly got into the car.


    They soon reached the city. Sheng Fenghua saw that Jun Nianchen did not take the road to the Yang family¡¯s hospital but took another road instead. She could not help but ask, ¡°Nianchen, did you take the wrong road? ¡±


    ¡°No, no. We went straight to the medical school. President Yang is waiting for us there. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded when she heard that and did not say anything.


    The medical school was not far away. They arrived about twenty minutester. Jun Nianchen drove the car in and stopped in front of a teaching building.


    ¡°Fenghua, we¡¯re here. ¡±


    Jun Nianchen parked the car and helped Sheng Fenghua open the door. Then, he locked the car and led her to the teaching building.


    In an office in the teaching building, President Yang was talking to a few professors.


    Of course, most of what he said was to praise Sheng Fenghua. But the professors didn¡¯t quite believe President Yang¡¯s words.


    ¡°Is the Sheng Fenghua you mentioned really that powerful? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. How could I lie to you old friends? I¡¯m telling you, at first, I didn¡¯t believe it either. Later, she said she wanted to prove it in person, and I was still skeptical. But the truth is, she really proved herself. ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, even if she¡¯s good at making medicine, it doesn¡¯t mean that her medical skills are good, right? ¡±


    ¡°exactly. ¡±


    ¡°Old friends, don¡¯t underestimate her. Otherwise, she¡¯ll end up like me and get pped in the face. ¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s really that good, we¡¯d rather get pped in the face. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a genius. ¡±


    Outside the office, a woman stood quietly. After hearing what was said inside, her face turned ugly.

 Chapter 81

    <h4>Chapter 81: Chapter 81 identity</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This person is no other than Sheng Fenghua love rival, Bai Feifei.


    Today, Bai Feifei came to the city to do some business. She especially came to see her teacher, Prof. Ouyang, but she didn¡¯t want to hear about Sheng Fenghua here.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that the head of Yang¡¯s family, the director of Yang¡¯s hospital, actually praised Sheng Fenghua so much that he almost praised her to the sky.


    She remembered that she had applied for a job at the Yang Family Hospital, but in the end, she had not been epted. She had even gone to the army to be a military doctor, but Sheng Fenghua did not even have a qualification certificate. President Yang actually wanted to hire her to be a doctor Bai Feifei¡¯s heart was filled with jealousy.


    Damn it, she was just a wretched girl from the countryside. What right did she have to steal the man that she had taken a fancy to and now she could easily get the job that she had once wanted?


    Bai Feifei was filled with hatred and jealousy. She did not have the intention to look for Prof. Ouyang anymore. She turned around and was ready to leave. However, when she turned around, she saw Sheng Fenghuaing upstairs with Jun Nianchen.


    When love rivals meet, their eyes were especially red. Moreover, Bai Feifei also heard President Yang praising Sheng Fenghua.


    Therefore, Bai Feifei strode forward and blocked in front of Sheng Fenghua. She said mockingly, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I didn¡¯t know that you were so capable. Not only did you hook up with a handsome guy, you even took down a person like President Yang. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua saw Bai Feifei and was about to say bad luck. Howe she could meet Bai Feifei everywhere when she heard Bai Feifei¡¯s call. Her face could not help but turn ugly. She looked at Bai Feifei coldly and said, ¡°Doctor Bai, did you take the wrong medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, who did you say took the wrong medicine? ¡± Bai Feifei gritted her teeth and red at Sheng Fenghua. Now that she was no longer in the militarypound, there was no need for her to pretend.


    ¡°Who else could it be? If you didn¡¯t take the wrong medicine, why did you say such crazy things so early in the morning? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Bai Feifei squeezed out a few words from between her teeth and then turned to look at Jun Nianchen She said, ¡°this handsome guy, I advise you not to be fooled by her. She is just a stinky girl from the countryside. A country bumpkin. Except for her pretty face, she doesn¡¯t know anything else. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s still making medicine. Stopughing so much. She¡¯s just a poor girl from the countryside. She probably doesn¡¯t even know how to write. And she wants to get a doctor¡¯s certificate? Dream on. ¡±


    Just as Bai Feifei was ndering Sheng Fenghua, some people came to the teaching building. They were all medical students. They all knew Bai Feifei. When they saw her humiliating Sheng Fenghua, they surrounded her and asked, ¡°senior sister Bai, who is she? Why did you say that she¡¯s from the countryside? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior sister Bai. Yesterday, the professor said that there¡¯s a very powerful girling to get a doctor¡¯s certificate. It can¡¯t be her, right? ¡±


    ¡°Senior Sister Bai, you just said that she came from the countryside and couldn¡¯t even recognize words. Could it be true? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior sister Bai. Such a person can also take the medical certificate examination. Then, we can all take the examination. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what the professor was thinking. Why did he agree? ¡±


    Bai Feifei heard everyone¡¯s words and sneered. She said, ¡°how could the professor not agree? She has climbed up a high branch. President Yang personally rmended her. ¡±


    ¡°What? President Yang is the president of the Yang Family¡¯s private hospital? ¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be? ¡±


    ¡°really? Why would president Yang Fall for her? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Otherwise, why would I say that she¡¯s capable? ¡±


    Jun Nianchen stood at the side and could not stand it any longer. He was about to speak up for Sheng Fenghua when she stopped him.

 Chapter 82

    <h4>Chapter 82: Chapter 82 proposed apetition</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s clearly not like this. Are you going to let them talk about you like this? ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua with a puzzled face. Once these words were spread out, it would have a great impact on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reputation.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Jun Nianchen indifferently and said, ¡°I like to p people¡¯s faces. Rather than wasting my breath arguing with them, I¡¯d rather use it directly. I want to speak with facts. It will be more convincing to the public. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Jun Nianchen heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and thought it made sense. Just like in the hospital, no matter how many good words grandfather Jun said for Sheng Fenghua, no amount of praise could bepared to the fact that she herself proved it.


    ¡°Watch carefully. ¡± Sheng Fenghua winked at Jun Nianchen, then looked up at Bai Feifei and said with a smile, ¡°Doctor Bai, I am indeed from the countryside, but so what? Who says that those whoe from the countryside don¡¯t know anything? ¡±


    ¡°Others May, but you certainly don¡¯t. ¡± Bai Feifei looked at Sheng Fenghua with disdain. Previously, because Sheng Fenghua had stolen the man she liked, she had deliberately asked people to investigate Sheng Fenghua and know about her family¡¯s situation She also knew that because she was the eldest daughter¡¯s eldest sister, she had never read a book and was illiterate.


    It was precisely because of this that she was so jealous of her and hated her. In Bai Feifei¡¯s opinion, Sheng Fenghua was really useless. She had no family background, no culture, and no moral character. She was not worthy of Si Zhanbei at all.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed, and a cunning look shed in her eyes. She said, ¡°since Doctor Bai is so confident, should we make a bet? ¡±


    ¡°What bet? ¡± Bai Feifei looked at Sheng Fenghua with contempt, not taking her seriously at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s bet on the qualification exam this time. If I do better than you, please take a detour when you see me in the future. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°Bet on the qualification exam? ¡± Bai Feifei frowned slightly. She had passed the medical qualification exam a long time ago. If she took the exam again now, she wouldn¡¯t be prepared at all, and she didn¡¯t know how the exam would turn out?


    ¡°What? Doctor Bai doesn¡¯t dare? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Bai Feifei with a provocative look, and a sneer was on the corner of her mouth.


    Sheng Fenghua provoked Bai Feifei, but before Bai Feifei could say anything, her junior brothers and sisters couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They said, ¡°senior sister,pete with her! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior sister. You are the pride of our medical school. Why are you afraid of a country Bumpkin like her? Justpete with her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, senior sister. Why are you afraid of her? Compete! ¡±


    ¡°How about it, Doctor Bai? Your junior brothers and sisters believe in you very much. You won¡¯t let them down, right? Besides, I¡¯m a country Bumpkin who can¡¯t even read big words. What are you afraid of? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but provoke Bai Feifei. She must agree to thepetition. Otherwise, how could she p her faceter?


    Bai Feifei was indeed provoked. Of course, she wasn¡¯t because of her junior brothers and sisters¡¯words, but because of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity. Thinking that she was an illiterate from the countryside, she nodded and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯llpete with you. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Bai is indeed a top student of the medical school. You have courage. ¡± Sheng Fenghua put a tall hat on Bai Feifei. However, the height of the hat now would make her fall heavily.


    However, Bai Feifei was not an ordinary person. She nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°thepetition is fine. If I win, you must agree to one condition of mine. ¡±


    ¡°What condition? ¡± Although Sheng Fenghua had some guesses in her heart, she could not help but ask.


    ¡°leave Si Zhanbei. ¡±

 Chapter 83

    <h4>Chapter 83: Chapter 83: The conditions of the bet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t agree to your terms. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Bai Feifei red at Sheng Fenghua. She only had one condition, and Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t agree to it. She was so angry.


    ¡°He¡¯s a human, not an object, so I can¡¯t use him as a bet, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. She didn¡¯t love Si Zhanbei, but she wouldn¡¯t let him go even if she died. Even if she didn¡¯t love Si Zhanbei, she wouldn¡¯t bet him with someone else.


    ¡°You? ¡± Bai Feifei was so angry that she red at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°change your condition, ¡± Sheng Fenghua ignored Bai Feifei¡¯s anger and said indifferently.


    Bai Feifei was helpless. She could only re at Sheng Fenghua and change her condition, ¡°if you lose, you¡¯ll never be able to practice medicine. ¡±


    When this condition was mentioned, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Especially Si Zhanbei, who had just arrived. His face was terrifyingly gloomy. This Bai Feifei was actually so vicious. She said such a condition. She wanted to destroy Sheng Fenghua¡¯s life.


    When he thought of what he had heard when he first arrived, Si Zhanbei was even more disgusted with Bai Feifei. She actually asked Sheng Fenghua to leave him. It was simply wishful thinking. Did she think that if Sheng Fenghua left him, he would like her Dream on.


    He had already decided on Sheng Fenghua a long time ago. He would never let her go for the rest of his life.


    It seemed that he had to do something. Otherwise, Bai Feifei would really think that he was the regimentmander¡¯s daughter and could do whatever he wanted.


    After hearing Bai Feifei¡¯s words, Jun Nianchen¡¯s expression did not look good either. Although he did not know how capable Sheng Fenghua was, he believed that her medical skills would not be bad with her superb pharmaceutical skills and the fact that she had saved grandfather Jun..


    But now, Bai Feifei wanted to stop her from practicing medicine. This was going to ruin Sheng Fenghua¡¯s future. First, she wanted Sheng Fenghua to give up her husband, and now she wanted to ruin her future. How much did this woman hate Sheng Fenghua?


    Jun Nianchen could not figure out how much hatred she had to make Bai Feifei say such a condition.


    As for Bai Feifei¡¯s junior brothers and sisters, the way they looked at Bai Feifei could not help but change. Not to mention President Yang and the professors who were standing behind Bai Feifei at some point in time.


    Especially Bai Feifei¡¯s mentor, Prof. Ouyang. He had always been proud of Bai Feifei, but after hearing her words today, he really wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    He had never thought that the student he had always thought highly of would be such a person.


    President Yang looked at Prof. Ouyang¡¯s devastated look and secretly helped him up. Before this, he didn¡¯t ept Bai Feifei because of her character, which he couldn¡¯t ept.


    Even if Bai Feifei pretended to be gentle and kind on the surface, behind her back, she was apletely different person.


    Speaking of this, it could be considered a coincidence. That day, when Bai Feifei went to their hospital for an interview, she identally bumped into an old man on the way. Not only did she not help the old man up, she even threw him a piece of money and left.


    It was precisely because of this scene that he rejected Bai Feifei to work in their hospital. At that time, he was evenined about by his good friend.


    However, at that time, President Yang had not told the truth to Prof. Ouyang. Instead, he had said that she was not suitable.


    It was said that doctors were benevolent. In President Yang¡¯s opinion, a person who bumped into someone and was not even willing to say sorry did not even have the least bit of respect and conscience, let alone benevolence.


    When everyone¡¯s expression changed, only the person involved, Sheng Fenghua, still had a faint smile on her face. She looked at Bai Feifei and nodded, saying, ¡°Sure! ¡±

 Chapter 84

    <h4>Chapter 84: Chapter 84, the exam began</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? ¡±


    Everyone was shocked. They looked at Sheng Fenghua as if she was a fool. She actually agreed to Bai Feifei¡¯s conditions.


    Was there something wrong with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s brain?


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Jun Nianchen could not help but get anxious. He said, ¡°Fenghua, how could you agree to her conditions so easily? ¡±


    Looking at Jun Nianchen who was worried about her, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said mischievously, ¡°what? You don¡¯t believe me? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, this is not a question of whether you believe me or not, but... ¡±


    Jun Nianchen did not say the rest of his words, but the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face became even wider She said, ¡°as I said before, I never do anything I¡¯m not sure of. Don¡¯t worry. As long as I want to do something, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do. As for making me unable to practice medicine, it depends on whether she has the ability or not. ¡±


    At the same time, those who originally looked down on Sheng Fenghua, namely Bai Feifei¡¯s junior brothers and sisters, began to admire her.


    As medical students, being a doctor was their profession and their goal. If it were any one of them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to easily agree to this condition like Sheng Fenghua.


    As for those professors, they felt that Sheng Fenghua was too conceited. Especially Prof. Ouyang, his impression of Sheng Fenghua was a bit worse.


    Not only because Sheng Fenghua had exposed Bai Feifei¡¯s true nature and made him lose face in front of his colleagues, but also because he felt that Sheng Fenghua was too arrogant, that she had made a decision too rashly, and that she did not respect medicine.


    President Yang, on the other hand, looked at Sheng Fenghua with aplicated look. To be honest, he liked Sheng Fenghua very much, but she was so high-profile today. What if she did not do well in the exam?


    He could not help but worry about Sheng Fenghua.


    The only one who had confidence in Sheng Fenghua was Si Zhanbei. When he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, not only was he not worried, he was actually very happy. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her for a long time.


    He felt that his wife was so beautiful. Why did she suit his heart so much?


    ¡°You are Sheng Fenghua? ¡± Just when everyone was looking at Sheng Fenghua like they were looking at a fool, a professor suddenly asked.


    Hearing the voice, everyone came back to their senses. When they saw the professors standing behind Bai Feifei, they waved unnaturally, ¡°hello professors, Hello President Yang. ¡±


    The professors and President Yang nodded at everyone. Then, they looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°little girl, you only talk, not act. Since you have so much confidence in yourself, thene with us. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile. She nced at Bai Feifei and followed behind the professors and President Yang, heading to the ssroom that had long been prepared.


    Bai Feifei looked at Sheng Fenghua and the professors who had gone far away. She stomped her feet fiercely and chased after them.


    The medical students stood where they were. Just as they were hesitating whether they should follow them to join in the fun, they heard President Yang¡¯s voice, ¡°don¡¯t just stand there. Come together. Take it as an early exam. ¡±


    Hearing this, the students were delighted and quickly caught up with the group of people in front of them.


    The exam papers, paper, and pens were already set up in the ssroom. President Yang motioned for Sheng Fenghua to go in and said, ¡°take the exam well. Don¡¯t make me lose face here. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Yang. No matter who you lose face, you won¡¯t lose face, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. She entered the ssroom and found a seat to sit down.

 Chapter 85

    <h4>Chapter 85: Chapter 85 was handed in early</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Feifei and the medical students also found a seat and sat down.


    The exam started on time at 9:30. Several professors and President Yang were supervising the exam at the same time, which made everyone a little nervous. The only person who remained calm and unaffected was Sheng Fenghua.


    After she sat down, she did not immediately start to fill in the questions. Instead, she carefully read through the questions. Bai Feifei sat diagonally behind Sheng Fenghua and watched her every move.


    When she saw Sheng Fenghua examine the questions, she curled her lips in disdain and said in a low voice, ¡°she¡¯s just an illiterate. How can she pretend to be an educated person? It would be weird if you could understand the questions. ¡±


    Bai Feifei was not the only one. The students of the medical school all looked at Sheng Fenghua before doing the questions. They wanted to see if this country girl who didn¡¯t know anything in Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes, who couldn¡¯t even read, really didn¡¯t know anything.


    However, when they saw that Sheng Fenghua was seriously reading the exam papers, they knew that they had been misled by Bai Feifei. That was true. How could a person who could take the medical qualification exam be a useless illiterate?


    It was not that Sheng Fenghua did not feel the gazes of those people on her, but she did not care. She had always been unwilling to waste her time on some unimportant people.


    After reading the entire test paper, Sheng Fenghua began to do it. The content of the test paper was not difficult. To her, it was a piece of cake.


    Therefore, she was very fast. She did not even need to think before filling in the paper.


    Bai Feifei was writing the paper in her hand as she looked at Sheng Fenghua who was writing non-stop. Her face was a little unsightly, and her heart was filled with doubt.


    ording to her investigation, Sheng Fenghua should be illiterate, but looking at her current appearance, she didn¡¯t seem like an illiterate person at all.


    Could it be that she had been deceived?


    Thinking of this possibility, Bai Feifei¡¯s face became even more unsightly. She even forgot to write her own paper. It wasn¡¯t until a professor walked past her and coughed lightly that she came back to her senses and started to do it seriously.


    She still remembered her bet with Sheng Fenghua. In order to prevent Sheng Fenghua from practicing medicine, she had to win.


    With this thought in mind, Bai Feifei no longer dared to be absent-minded and focused on writing.


    As a medical school graduate, Bai Feifei was quite skilled. In addition, she had taken this kind of exam before, so she still had some impression of it, so it was quite easy for her to do it.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Sheng Fenghua was almost done with her exam paper. After she was done, she checked it again and handed it in.


    Her actions attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and their eyes fell on her again.


    Bai Feifei nced at Sheng Fenghua with hatred when she saw that she still had a few big questions to answer. She even wondered if she didn¡¯t know how to do it, which was why she handed in her paper so quickly.


    As for the other students, they couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous when they saw Sheng Fenghua hand in her paper and saw that there was still more than half of what they hadn¡¯t done.


    They could not help but begin to look forward to the results of this exam from the depths of their hearts.


    At this moment, they could be said to be very conflicted in their hearts. Since they wanted Bai Feifei to get good results and fight for the academy, they also wanted to know where Sheng Fenghua¡¯s standards were.


    With conflicted feelings, they watched Sheng Fenghua leave the exam venue.


    When the invigtors saw that Sheng Fenghua had actually handed in her paper an hour earlier, they were very surprised. They walked to the podium and picked up her paper to look at it, and their expressions immediately changed.

 Chapter 86

    <h4>Chapter 86: Chapter 86: WHOSE PAPER IS IT</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua left the exam room, she saw Si Zhanbei talking to President Yang and Jun Nianchen. With a smile on her face, Sheng Fenghua walked up to them.


    ¡°President Yang, Nianchen. ¡± Sheng Fenghua first greeted President Yang and Jun Nianchen, then looked at Si Zhanbei and asked with a smile, ¡°Zhanbei, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I woulde with you yesterday? It¡¯s just that I had some matters to attend to in the morning, so I was dyed. ¡± Si Zhanbei exined with a smile, and then asked, ¡°are you done with the exam? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, and then nned to bid farewell to President Yang and Jun Nianchen.


    Unexpectedly, after President Yang heard her words, his expression changed, and he looked at her with extreme seriousness and asked, ¡°little girl Sheng, you didn¡¯te out before you finished, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua raised her head and looked at President Yang. She smiled and said, ¡°President Yang, do you not believe in yourself, or do you not believe in me? ¡±


    ¡°little girl, this is a qualification exam, and it concerns your future career. You can¡¯t y around with it. Moreover, you have made a bet with Bai Feifei, so you must treat it seriously. ¡±


    Looking at President Yang¡¯s serious face, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s smile became a little chivalrous. She said, ¡°President Yang, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t lose face. ¡±


    ¡°You little girl, my face is a small matter. Whether you can pass the exam or not is a big matter. Why can¡¯t you distinguish the importance? ¡± President Yang looked at Sheng Fenghua with a reproachful face. At this moment, she really made him feel love and hate at the same time.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at President Yang who looked like he hated himself for failing to meet his expectations. She opened her mouth to say something, but unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei opened his mouth first and said to President Yang, ¡°President Yang, I believe in Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°You believe in her? ¡± President Yang stared at Si Zhanbei with his eyes wide open, not knowing what to say. He had just found out that Si Zhanbei was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband. Just now, Si Zhanbei had given him a good impression, but now that he trusted Sheng Fenghua so unconditionally and without reason, he felt that he had misjudged her.


    During the conversation just now, President Yang felt that Si Zhanbei was a person with principles, but now that he looked at it this way, he had doubts about his previous judgment.


    President Yang looked worried, but Sheng Fenghua acted as if she didn¡¯t see it. At this moment, she only had Si Zhanbei in her eyes.


    How could he be so good How could he trust her so unconditionally?


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart was stirred up again, and her eyes were filled with joy.


    Jun Nianchen, who had been standing at the side, didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the way Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua looked at each other. He looked at the bright light in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes, and his gaze darkened.


    At this moment, a professor hurriedly walked out of the examination room with a test paper in his hand. The moment he saw President Yang, he hurriedly called out, ¡°President Yang, President Yang. ¡±


    Hearing someone call out to him, President Yang put away the worry on his face, nced at Sheng Fenghua, and walked towards the other party.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± President Yang came in front of the professor and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Look! ¡± The professor didn¡¯t say anything, but directly handed the test paper to him.


    ¡°This is? ¡± President Yang took the test paper with a suspicious look. After taking a look, his expression instantly changed. Then, he unfolded the entire test paper and started to read it seriously.


    By the time he finished reading the test paper, President Yang could no longer hide the shock in his heart. He asked, ¡°whose test paper is this? ¡±


    The professor did not speak. Instead, he pointed at the ce where the name was written.

 Chapter 87

    <h4>Chapter 87: Chapter 87 overestimating oneself</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    President Yang followed the professor¡¯s finger and looked over. The words ¡®Sheng Fenghua¡¯ entered his eyes, causing his pupils to shrink. Then, a hint of surprise instantly crawled over his face.


    ¡°As expected of a genius! ¡± President Yang praised. He nced at the professor before turning his head to look at Sheng Fenghua.


    When the professor came out, Sheng Fenghua had already guessed that the other party was most likely holding her paper. Now that she saw President Yang looking at her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    President Yang smiled back at Sheng Fenghua, then took the paper and went to the office.


    In the exam room, Bai Feifei hadn¡¯t moved her eyes away since Sheng Fenghua handed in the paper and the professors surrounded her.


    It wasn¡¯t until she saw the professors¡¯faces change and one of them even took the paper away that she felt relieved.


    She felt that she would definitely win this time because she could tell from the professors¡¯expressions that Sheng Fenghua definitely didn¡¯t do well in the exam. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t look like that.


    When she thought of this, Bai Feifei was extremely pleased with herself. She thought to herself, a country bumpkin from the countryside actually dared topete with her. He overestimated himself.


    Most of the other people in the exam venue also thought the same as Bai Feifei. They felt that Sheng Fenghua did not do well in the exam. Only a few people cast a worried gaze at Bai Feifei.


    Initially, Sheng Fenghua had intended to leave. However, after seeing President Yang take the exam paper to his office, she felt that she should wait a little longer. She wanted to see if her score was about the same as she had expected.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Should I wait a little longer? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked with a smile, as if he knew what Sheng Fenghua was thinking.


    ¡°En, are you alright? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile. If Si Zhanbei had something to do, she could only go back with him first. She woulde back tomorrow or some other time to see the results.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I took a day off today. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. He would not tell Sheng Fenghua how long he had toyed with politicalmissar Yang and what price he had paid in order to get the day off.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your leader say anything about you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei worriedly. She knew that it was very difficult to get a day off in the army. Si Zhanbei had already taken two days off a few days ago, and it was the third day today.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still have a lot of holidays that are useless. ¡± Si Zhanbei exined. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua believed him and did not continue to ask him, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sometimes, it was quite stressful to marry a smart and sensible wife.


    Moreover, when President Yang entered the office, Prof. Ouyang was preparing for ss. When he saw him enter, he raised his eyebrows in surprise. He looked up at him and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you guarding outside the exam hall? ¡±


    President Yang didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he directly ced Sheng Fenghua¡¯s test paper in front of him and said, ¡°take a look! ¡±


    Prof. Ouyang nced at President Yang suspiciously. Then, he picked up the test paper and lowered his head to read it carefully. When he saw it, his expression immediately changed. Without waiting to finish reading it, he asked, ¡°whose test paper is this? It¡¯s simply a genius. ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± President Yang looked at Prof. Ouyang with a smile on his face. The smile in his eyes couldn¡¯t be stopped no matter how hard he tried.


    Seeing President Yang like this, what was there that Prof. Ouyang still didn¡¯t understand. However, he still didn¡¯t believe it, so he looked directly at the ce where the name was written.


    At a nce, all the flukes were gone. He asked, ¡°there¡¯s still more than half an hour left. Did she hand in the paper ahead of time? ¡±


    Without waiting for President Yang to answer, another professor who had entered the office with him said, ¡°that¡¯s right, an hour ahead of time. ¡±

 Chapter 88

    <h4>Chapter 88: Chapter 88 sarcasm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It seems that we are going to lose to you. ¡± Prof. Ouyang sighed. Previously, he had suspected that President Yang was bragging and felt that Sheng Fenghua might be pompous and arrogant. Now, it seemed that she was indeed capable. No wonder she was arrogant because of her talent.


    President Yang did not say anything, but he did not hide the smug look on his face. However, he said, ¡°it¡¯s still too early to say this. The others haven¡¯t finished their exams yet. It¡¯s not toote to draw a conclusion after everyone¡¯s exams have been collected. ¡±


    ¡°President Yang is right. We should wait until everyone has finished their exams before drawing a conclusion. There¡¯s still half an hour, it should be almost done. ¡±


    At this moment, there were already people in the examination hall who had started to hand in their papers. Because they really couldn¡¯t do it, they stood up to hand in their papers.


    After another ten minutes, Bai Feifei also handed in her papers. As soon as she came out, she immediately surrounded many of her juniors and juniors.


    ¡°senior sister, how did your exams go? ¡±


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re asking. Senior sister is a top student in our academy. Her exams definitely won¡¯t be bad. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior sister will definitely get first ce. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior sister is so outstanding. I reckon that no one in the entire academy who canpete with her has even been born yet? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior sister is not only a top student in the academy, she¡¯s also the favorite disciple of Prof. Ouyang. Who canpete with her? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s not like some people. They clearly don¡¯t have any ability, yet they¡¯re still acting like a wolf. They¡¯re just afraid that when the resultse outter, they won¡¯t even have a ce to cry? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. They¡¯re clearly from the countryside, yet they¡¯re still pretending to know everything. They¡¯re really shameless. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the first to hand in her paper. She definitely can¡¯t do it. Otherwise, why would she hand in her paper so quickly? ¡± The students of the academyplimented Bai Feifei while Ridiculing Sheng Fenghua. As they spoke, they deliberately looked at Sheng Fenghua, afraid that she wouldn¡¯t know that they were talking about her.


    However, Sheng Fenghua acted as if she didn¡¯t hear what everyone was saying. She wasn¡¯t a person who liked to waste her breath. She preferred to speak with facts.


    On the other hand, some of the students couldn¡¯t stand it. They softly defended Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°don¡¯t say that. Maybe she finished her paper before us? ¡±


    Unexpectedly, they were immediately attacked and ridiculed by everyone. ¡°finished the test before us? Don¡¯t joke around. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if she really finished the test before us, would the professors look like they saw a ghost when they saw her test paper? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m telling you, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen this expression on our professor¡¯s face. Maybe she didn¡¯t get any of the questions right. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going too far? ¡±


    ¡°How are we going too far? ¡±


    ¡°maybe she got all the questions right? ¡± The person who had defended Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but speak up for her again.


    ¡°Tch, stop joking, okay? If she can do it right, then I can do it even better. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, if she can do it right, then I can get first ce in the exam. ¡±


    Seeing that everyone was almost done speaking, Bai Feifei had a smug look on her face. Only then did she step out to be a good person and said, ¡°alright, alright. Junior brothers and sisters, please stop talking. Otherwise, others will be so embarrassed that they will be ashamed. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Bai Feifei and the group of students surrounding her with some amusement. She did not know where they got their confidence from, but they actually thought that Bai Feifei did better than her, thinking that she did not get a single question right.


    Bai Feifei saw that Sheng Fenghua did not want to find a hole to hide in because of their words. Instead, she wasughing. She could not help but ask, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what are youughing at? ¡±

 Chapter 89

    <h4>Chapter 89: Chapter 89: Face smacking</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are youughing at the world¡¯sughable things? What, are you going to interfere when Iugh? You¡¯re not a Pacific patrol officer, aren¡¯t you being a little too controlling? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked in return.


    ¡°You? ¡± Bai Feifei was furious. She didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be so eloquent. Why didn¡¯t she realize she was so talkative in the past?


    Oh right, in the past, Sheng Fenghua was always on her toes and didn¡¯t dare to speak to anyone. That was why everyone looked down on her more and more.


    But now, this wretched girl seemed to have been enlightened overnight. Not only did she know how to speak, but she was also so eloquent that even she couldn¡¯t beat her.


    Although she was angry, Bai Feifei quickly calmed down. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and said mockingly, ¡°just be happy. When the results are out, let¡¯s see how happy you¡¯ll be. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s wait and see who will be happyter. ¡± Sheng Fenghua threw a provocative look at Bai Feifei. She was quite confident about her exam results.


    After all, in her previous life, she was once called a genius in the medical field. If she couldn¡¯t even beat others in an exam, what kind of genius was she?


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait and see. Who¡¯s afraid of whom? ¡±


    ¡°exactly, we¡¯ll wait and see. Who¡¯s afraid of whom? Don¡¯t cry if you don¡¯t do well in the examter. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, don¡¯t forget the bet between us. If you don¡¯t do well, even if you pass the qualification exam, you won¡¯t be able to survive in the medical field in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t forget. However, I¡¯m afraid of some people. They¡¯ll renege on their debts if they lose, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. When she talked about some people, her gaze paused on Bai Feifei.


    How could Bai Feifei not know that Sheng Fenghua was talking about her? Therefore, she was very angry and red at her. However, now was not the time to argue. Everything had to wait until the results were out.


    Fortunately, after the professors put away the test papers, they quickly returned to the office and began to mark the papers on the spot.


    Bai Feifei and Sheng Fenghua fought outside the ssroom for a while and felt that there was no point in arguing. They turned around and chatted with their junior brothers and sisters.


    She was quite confident in herself. She felt that this time, she would definitely do better than Sheng Fenghua and definitely be better than her.


    However, her good mood waspletely ruined when she saw Si Zhanbei running out from an unknown corner.


    She had never thought that she would run into Si Zhanbei here. Moreover, she saw that Si Zhanbei was here to look for Sheng Fenghua.


    Out of habit, Bai Feifei¡¯s gaze was glued to Si Zhanbei the moment he appeared. She did not even hear her junior brothers and sisters talking to her.


    ¡°senior sister, senior sister? ¡±


    It was not until a junior sister called her twice and even touched her arm that she reacted. Then, she asked in embarrassment, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°senior sister, who¡¯s that soldier brother? is He your boyfriend? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior sister. Is that soldier brother here to look for you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s here to look for senior sister. Senior sister, am I right? ¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that not only is senior sister a top student in our medical school, even her boyfriend is top-notch. Look at his looks. He¡¯s even better looking than the national idol on TV. ¡±


    ¡°exactly. If I had such a good-looking boyfriend, my death would be worth it. ¡±


    ¡°senior sister, we¡¯re so envious of you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior sister, quickly introduce him to us. ¡±


    ¡°I. . . He... ¡±


    Bai Feifei looked at the infatuated eyes of her junior sisters, as well as their envious and jealous looks, and opened her mouth to exin. But at this time, Si Zhanbei passed them and directly headed towards Sheng Fenghua.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 90

    <h4>Chapter 90: Chapter 90 results came out</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The junior sisters who were originally filled with excitement and anticipation, waiting for Bai Feifei to introduce her boyfriend to them, werepletely dumbfounded.


    This top-notch soldier actually bypassed them and walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    Could it be that they misunderstood that this man was not Bai Feifei¡¯s boyfriend at all, nor was he here to look for her?


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone¡¯s gaze instantly fell on Bai Feifei. Sure enough, they saw her pale face.


    In an instant, everyone seemed to understand something and looked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei had returned, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face revealed a faint smile and asked, ¡°why did you go for so long? ¡±


    ¡°Are you in a hurry? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked gently. He walked in front of Sheng Fenghua and gently reached out to tuck her hair behind her ear.


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said in a low voice, a little embarrassed, ¡°don¡¯t be like this, everyone is watching? ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? You are my wife. What¡¯s wrong with me helping my wife with her hair? ¡± Si Zhanbei did not care at all. Now that Jun Nianchen was here, he had to dere his sovereignty at all times to prevent his wife from being snatched by others.


    ¡°Be careful of your image. ¡± Sheng Fenghua warned Si Zhanbei in a low voice. Then, she took two steps back slightly to increase the distance between the two of them.


    On the other side, Bai Feifei saw that Si Zhanbei was treating Sheng Fenghua so gently. Her eyes turned red and she turned her head away from them. However, in her heart, she hated Sheng Fenghua even more.


    She even felt that letting her leave the medical world was a light punishment. She had to leave this city. In that case, if she and Si Zhanbei did not meet, it would be her chance.


    As for the medical students, when they saw this scene, they could not help but be jealous and envious. Especially those girls, they never thought that Si Zhanbei was actually Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband.


    When they thought of the conditions that Bai Feifei had mentioned when they made the bet at the beginning, and her current expression, they quickly understood.


    They could not help but look at Bai Feifei with a hint of pity in their eyes, while they looked at Sheng Fenghua with even more jealousy.


    Si Zhanbei had always been used to other people¡¯s gazes. Sheng Fenghua was not someone who cared about other people¡¯s gazes, so the couple chatted intimately while waiting for the results of the exam toe out.


    Bai Feifei was also able to endure it. Other than losing herposure at the beginning, she continued to chat with her junior brothers and sisters.


    This made Sheng Fenghua admire her a lot, so it was not unreasonable for Bai Feifei to be popr.


    Fortunately, although there were more than a dozen people taking the exam, there were quite a number of professors grading the papers. In half an hour, the papers were finished, and everyone gathered together to rank.


    Prof. Ouyang held two papers in his hand. One was Bai Feifei¡¯s, and the other was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s.


    To be honest, he was quite satisfied with Bai Feifei as a student, and the title of top student was not undeserved. Even though she had graduated two years ago, the things she learned in school had not fallen behind at all.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, Prof. Ouyang did not know what words to use to describe her. Her answer was not like Bai Feifei¡¯s, where she copied all the knowledge from books, butbined with reality. This was also the reason why everyone was shocked.


    Even if they were old, answering these questions might not be better than Sheng Fenghua¡¯s.


    Therefore, he could only say that Sheng Fenghua was a genius among geniuses.

 Chapter 91

    <h4>Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Who is the first?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How is it, Prof. Ouyang? Who is the first? ¡± The other professors couldn¡¯t help but ask when they saw that Prof. Ouyang had been reading the two papers.


    Although, in everyone¡¯s hearts, Sheng Fenghua had long been ranked first.


    ¡°other than the one that President Yang praised to the heavens, who else is it? ¡± Prof. Ouyang¡¯s tone was a little sour, making everyoneugh.


    On the other hand, President Yang had a smile on his face the whole time. He thought of what Sheng Fenghua had said before, ¡®no matter who loses face, you won¡¯t lose face. ¡®. At that time, he didn¡¯t dare to believe her words, but the facts once again proved that Sheng Fenghua really didn¡¯t make him lose face.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the little girl¡¯s insight was so incisive. As expected, the younger generation surpasses the younger generation. The younger generation surpasses the younger generation. We are all old. ¡±


    ¡°Who says so? The little girl looks like she¡¯s only in her teens, but she actually has this kind of insight. In time, who knows how she¡¯ll develop? ¡±


    ¡°exactly. The little girl isn¡¯t simple. It¡¯s a pity that President Yang beat me to it. Otherwise, I would have wanted to take in a disciple, ¡± an older professor said regretfully He was the former president of this medical school, Gu Changqing. It had been many years since he had taken in a disciple.


    Today, when he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s answer sheet, he suddenly had the thought of taking in a disciple. However, because of President Yang¡¯s face, he had not mentioned it.


    Now, he could only use a joke to express his thoughts.


    President Yang knew that professor Gu wanted to snatch him away, so he did not respond at all. Instead, he reminded everyone, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. They should be waiting anxiously. Shouldn¡¯t we go out and announce the results? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to announce it sooner orter. The earlier, the less they have to wait, ¡± said Prof. Ouyang. He took the test paper and stood up.


    As soon as the door of the professor¡¯s office opened, Bai Feifei and the students immediately stopped talking and looked at the professors.


    The test paper was still held by Prof. Ouyang. There was a faint smile on his face, and he looked at Bai Feifei with a gentle and satisfied gaze.


    Bai Feifei saw the professor¡¯s good mood with just a nce, and her heart jumped up. She knew that she must have done well in the exam, or else the professor wouldn¡¯t be so happy.


    Thinking of this, Bai Feifei could not help but look at Sheng Fenghua. The pride in her eyes fell into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled at her, as if she did not care at all.


    However, Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nonchnt look and did not seem to want to go forward. He could not help but ask, ¡°aren¡¯t you going? ¡±


    ¡°No need! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She still had this bit of confidence. Even if Bai Feifei did not do well in the exam, she would definitely do better than her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. Now that the results are out, what¡¯s yours is yours. It¡¯s useless if it¡¯s not yours, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. She was really not worried at all.


    Moreover, it was just as she had said. Now that the results were out, it was toote to worry.


    Jun Nianchen thought about it and agreed. He turned to look at Si Zhanbei. Seeing that he was also calm and did not seem worried at all, he could not help but ask, ¡°aren¡¯t you worried too? ¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about? I believe her. ¡±


    It was just a few words, but Jun Nianchen was shocked. Seeing that Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze was getting deeper and deeper, he was not as good as him.


    Compared to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s calmness and calmness, the students of the academy were nervous and excited. Their gazes fell on Prof. Ouyang, waiting for him to report his results.

 Chapter 92

    <h4>Chapter 92: Chapter 92 test scores</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because as long as you pass the 80-point qualifying exam, you can get the qualification certificate. Although they have not yet graduated, it may be in advance to get a medical license, it is still very good.


    For this reason, it is understandable that people are nervous.


    As for Bai Feifei, she was not so nervous, she also had confidence in herself, not to mention that she could see that her master was in a good mood. Obviously, she did well in the exam.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s start reading the results. ¡± Prof. Ouyang nced at everyone. After taking in everyone¡¯s expressions, he began to read the results.


    He read from low to high. Some people failed, some passed, and asionally, one or two people passed the 80 mark. Those who passed the 80 mark were so happy that they were dumbfounded when they heard their results.


    Although they really wanted to pass the exam, they were still a little surprised when they actually passed it.


    As the number of notes increased, there were only two or three papers left.


    The students¡¯best score was 83 points.


    Prof. Ouyang praised the students very much and took out one of the remaining two papers. It was Bai Feifei¡¯s paper.


    At this time, Bai Feifei couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Earlier, Prof. Ouyang had read from low to high, but he didn¡¯t read Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name, which made her very uneasy.


    Although she had always thought that Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t do better than her, she was still worried when she didn¡¯t hear her score.


    ¡°This paper belongs to Bai Feifei, ¡± Prof. Ouyang began to speak. He looked at everyone and his gaze fell on Bai Feifei, but he did not immediately tell her the score Instead, he praised, ¡°it has been two years since Bai Feifei graduated, but she has not forgotten the knowledge she learned from studying, especially the content in the book. She still remembers it very clearly. ¡±


    After hearing Prof. Ouyang¡¯s words, Bai Feifei¡¯s uneasy heart slowly calmed down. There was a faint smile in her eyes, and her heart became even more proud.


    She turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and thought to herself, Sheng Fenghua, did you hear that I¡¯m so outstanding, how can you beat me?


    ¡°Professor, we all know that senior sister is very outstanding. Please tell us how many points she got? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prof. Ouyang, tell us how many points senior sister got. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Prof. Ouyang, we can¡¯t wait to see someone p us in the face. ¡±


    ¡°exactly, professor, don¡¯t waste time. Just tell us how many points senior sister and student Sheng got. ¡±


    ¡°Professor, quick, quick, quick. Tell us if senior sister got first ce this time. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, professor. Tell US quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Senior sister must have gotten first ce. Didn¡¯t you see how happy the professor was? ¡±


    ¡°Haha, I knew it. Senior sister is a top student in our school. She must have done better than someone else. ¡±


    ¡°This is great. Someone is just waiting to be pped in the face. ¡±


    The discussion once again reached Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears, but it still didn¡¯t break her calm. She still had a faint smile on her face. She looked at the professors without a trace of anxiety or anxiety.


    Seeing her like this, President Yang and the professors were more satisfied with her. She was a calm child who would definitely be able to achieve great things in the future.


    As for Prof. Ouyang, after hearing everyone¡¯s words, his face could not help but turn ck. He no longer kept her in suspense and directly said, ¡°Bai Feifei, 90 points. ¡±


    Hearing Bai Feifei¡¯s score, the students could not help but cheer.


    After the cheer, they remembered that they hadn¡¯t heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s score yet They couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°professor, where is student Sheng? ¡±

 Chapter 93

    <h4>Chapter 93: Chapter 93 scored full marks</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Prof. Ouyang nced at the student who asked the question, then unfolded Sheng Fenghua¡¯s paper and read, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, full marks! ¡±


    When the word ¡°full marks¡± came out, everyone was shocked. Staring nkly at Prof. Ouyang and the paper in his hands, they didn¡¯te back to their senses for a long time.


    Bai Feifei stood there in a daze, wondering if she had heard wrongly.


    Sheng Fenghua got full marks?


    How was this possible?


    She had only scored 90 points, how could Sheng Fenghua get full marks.


    Impossible, she didn¡¯t believe it!


    Bai Feifei thought so. Mengde looked up at Prof. Ouyang and asked, ¡°teacher, did you make a mistake? ¡±


    As soon as she said this, the shocked students came back to their senses and looked at Prof. Ouyang They asked together, ¡°that¡¯s right, professor, did you make a mistake? How could Sheng Fenghua get a full score? She handed in her paper so early, how could she have finished the questions? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, professor, could it be that she made a mistake or changed the paper? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, professor. Could it be that senior sister got a perfect score and got it wrong? ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t they say that she came from the countryside? How could a person who has nevere into contact with medicine get a perfect score? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think so too? ¡± Prof. Ouyang ignored the others and asked Bai Feifei instead.


    ¡°Professor, I... ¡± Bai Feifei opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. She was indeed as everyone thought. She felt that it was very likely that Prof. Ouyang got the score wrong or read the wrong name.


    That was because Sheng Fenghua was really a girl from her hometown. How could she get full marks?


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Prof. Ouyang¡¯s voice turned cold. He nced at Bai Feifei and then swept his gaze across the students. ¡°What makes you think that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t do well? What makes you think that she can¡¯t beat Bai Feifei? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Bai Feifei is a top student in medical school. But you have forgotten that there are mountains beyond mountains and people beyond people. Why can¡¯t Sheng Fenghua do better than Bai Feifei? ¡±


    After hearing Prof. Ouyang¡¯s words and seeing Bai Feifei¡¯s Pale face, the medical school students couldn¡¯t help but speak up for her. ¡°Professor, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust student Sheng, but she is too suspicious. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, professor. I heard that student Sheng has never been to school. How could she do so well? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s not a genius. She can¡¯t just learn without learning, right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, professor. We don¡¯t believe that she could do so well. ¡±


    Professor Ouyang looked at the students with disappointment. After a long while, he asked, ¡°then how do you believe her? ¡±


    ¡°Post her test paper for us to see. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, post senior sister Bai and her test paper. Only then can we be convinced. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Prof. Ouyang nodded and said, ¡°I will post the test paper. But let me say this first. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s answer isbined with reality. Only those who have been doctors will understand the key. ¡±


    Bai Feifei¡¯s face turned pale again when she heard this. She suddenly remembered that she had been a doctor for two years, but when she answered the questions, she still followed the instructions in the book.


    No one said anything else. Prof. Ouyang found two people to help him and posted the two test papers on the wall.


    Bai Feifei was the first to go up when the test papers were posted. She walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s test paper and looked at the NEAT and beautiful handwriting on it. Her face changed.


    How could a person who could write well be illiterate. It seemed that she had underestimated Sheng Fenghua in the past. Otherwise, she would not have lost so badly today.

 Chapter 94

    <h4>Chapter 94: Chapter 94 raised doubts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Looking at the answers on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s test paper again, Bai Feifei was so shocked that she could not speak. No wonder the professor said that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s answers werebined with reality.


    As a doctor, she already had some experience and could easily see why Sheng Fenghua¡¯s test paper was given full marks.


    However, understanding was one thing, and being willing was another. She did not forget her bet with Sheng Fenghua. She was not willing to lose to Sheng Fenghua just like that, and she was not willing to avoid her in the future.


    With such a mentality, Bai Feifei was unwilling to admit that Sheng Fenghua was better than her, so she turned to look at Prof. Ouyang and said, ¡°Prof. Ouyang, this is not fair. ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Prof. Ouyang became more and more disappointed with Bai Feifei and said, ¡°then what do you think is fair? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a livepetition to see the patient, ¡± Bai Feifei said without thinking. She had been a doctor for two years and had treated many patients, so she believed that she would surpass Sheng Fenghua in this aspect.


    The other professors also heard Bai Feifei¡¯s words. After pondering for a moment, they nodded in agreement. The professors felt that there was still some distance between theory and reality. Although they could see that Sheng Fenghua had some medical experience, they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes after all.


    After a few professors and President Yang gathered to discuss it, they unanimously agreed to Bai Feifei¡¯s request.


    Therefore, President Yang walked up to Sheng Fenghua, who seemed to stay out of the matter, and said, ¡°Sheng girl, student Bai doesn¡¯t seem to be convinced by you. I¡¯ve discussed it with a few professors and came to see a doctor on the spot. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°No problem. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. It wasn¡¯t that she was bragging, but she had never failed to see a doctor before. No matter if it was a difficult or serious disease, as long as it was a patient in her hands, they would all live well.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange the queue now. We¡¯ll have a livepetitionter. ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had agreed, president Yang went back to the professors and talked to them.


    After that, he made a phone call. In a short while, a hospital car drove into the school and arrived at the teaching building.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, she¡¯s already here. Let¡¯s go down. ¡± Yang Yuanzi saw the car arrive and said to everyone before taking the lead to go downstairs.


    Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and walked at the back. As they went downstairs, he said to her in a low voice, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. In fact, she was not nervous at all. In her previous life, she had already done too many things like seeing a doctor.


    However, she quite enjoyed Si Zhanbei¡¯s concern. Seeing that he was worried about her and listening to his words, Sheng Fenghua felt warm in her heart.


    The group of people quickly arrived downstairs. The patients had already gotten out of the car and were standing in a row waiting.


    In order to ensure fairness, the professor and President Yang looked at the patients separately and then wrote down the diagnosis.


    After they finished looking at the patients, they let Bai Feifei and Sheng Fenghua see the patients.


    ¡°WHO¡¯s first? ¡± Bai Feifei nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked coldly. Although she believed that she would not lose to Sheng Fenghua, she was still a little nervous.


    After all, this Sheng Fenghua was too strange. She had a feeling that she could not figure it out.


    ¡°WHATEVER! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shrugged indifferently. She had just observed the patients and roughly knew what disease they had. She was only one step away from confirming it.

 Chapter 95

    <h4>Chapter 95: Chapter 95 on-site consultation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Feifei gave Sheng Fenghua a deep look and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go first. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, she saw President Yang ring at her. To be honest, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attitude made him a little dissatisfied.


    At this time, why did she still look like she didn¡¯t care.


    Sheng Fenghua acted as if she didn¡¯t see president Yang¡¯s re. She walked to the side and waited for Bai Feifei to finish her consultation.


    When Bai Feifei finished her examination, the students of the academy held their breaths and waited quietly. They had also looked at Sheng Fenghua and Bai Feifei¡¯s examination papers and saw the difference between the two.


    However, even though they could see that Sheng Fenghua was better than Bai Feifei, they still hoped that Bai Feifei could win. After all, she was not only representing herself, but also the face of the academy. Who asked Bai Feifei to be a top student from the academy?


    Bai Feifei was still a little nervous when she saw the examination under everyone¡¯s eyes. In addition to her bet with Sheng Fenghua, she was so anxious that she became even more nervous.


    When she saw the first patient, her hands were shaking.


    However, her psychological quality was not bad. She quickly calmed down and began to ask the patient some questions. Then, she wrote down her diagnosis on the diagnosis report.


    Bai Feifei spent half an hour to write down the diagnosis for the four patients.


    After writing down the diagnosis, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she looked at Sheng Fenghua proudly and said, ¡°it¡¯s your turn. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and pulled her hand out of Si Zhanbei¡¯s big hand. Then, she walked in front of the four patients.


    She did not ask about the patient¡¯s condition at the beginning. Instead, she asked the patient to extend her hand.


    The patient did not ask any more questions. She directly stretched out her hand and saw Sheng Fenghua sp the other person¡¯s wrist and take his pulse.


    After taking his pulse, she still did not ask anything and directly wrote on the diagnosis letter.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were stunned.


    She actually made a diagnosis just like that, without even asking?


    In contrast to the students¡¯shock, President Yang and a few professors were even more shocked. They had never expected Sheng Fenghua to know Chinese medicine and even know how to take their pulse.


    One had to know that the previous exam papers were almost all about Western medicine.


    While everyone was shocked, Sheng Fenghua had already taken their pulse and finished writing the diagnosis.


    ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood up and said, then handed her diagnosis to one of the professors.


    The professor took the diagnosis and put it together for President Yang and the other professors to judge.


    At this moment, everyone was nervous, especially Bai Feifei. The oue of the match between her and Sheng Fenghua would depend on the result of the diagnosis. If she lost this time, she didn¡¯t know what to do?


    At this moment, even Si Zhanbei was looking forward to and nervous. He hoped that Sheng Fenghua would win, but he was also afraid that she would lose. There was also aplicated emotion that he couldn¡¯t exin.


    At this moment, only Sheng Fenghua remained calm as if she didn¡¯t care about the oue at all. She was still standing straight with a smile on her face.


    Soon, the professors came to a conclusion. They nced at Sheng Fenghua and Bai Feifei and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua won the examination. ¡±


    Bai Feifei¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She turned to look at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief.


    She remembered that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t even ask about the patient. How could she win?

 Chapter 96

    <h4>Chapter 96: Chapter 96 was another p in the face</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This, this is impossible! ¡± Bai Feifei thought and couldn¡¯t help but say it out loud.


    ¡°Bai Feifei, what do you mean? ¡±WhennProf..Ouyangg heard this, his face instantly darkened. Today was the second time that Bai Feifei had questioned them.


    ¡°Professor, I, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t even ask the patient just now, how did you determine that she won? ¡±


    Seeing that her teacher had changed her face, Bai Feifei was a little scared and nervous, but she still asked out the doubts in her heart.


    ¡°It seems that if I don¡¯t let you lose, you will never know how bad you are, ¡± Prof. Ouyang said with great disappointment. Then, he took out the diagnosis letter written by Bai Feifei and read out her diagnosis.


    After reading it, he asked, ¡°Bai Feifei, is this your diagnosis? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Bai Feifei nodded.


    Ouyang picked up Sheng Fenghua¡¯s diagnosis and read it again. After reading it, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked coldly, ¡°now you know how bad you are? ¡±


    Bai Feifei¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything else. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s diagnosis was obviously moreprehensive than hers.


    Prof. Ouyang nced at her and read the diagnoses of the other professors again,pletely dispelling Bai Feifei¡¯s hope.


    After listening to the three diagnoses, the faces of the students of the academy were all red with embarrassment, especially those who had doubted Sheng Fenghua before. They wished they could find a hole to hide in.


    After all, they had just seen Sheng Fenghua¡¯s diagnosis with their own eyes. They saw that she had written the diagnosis without even asking a word. Moreover, the content written was the same as the professors¡¯diagnosis. How powerful was she to be able to do this?


    On the other hand, Bai Feifei had asked the patient a lot of questions, but in the end, not only was she not asprehensive as Sheng Fenghua, but she had also made a mistake in her judgment.


    Even so, Bai Feifei was still unwilling to admit defeat. She raised her flushed face and said, ¡°professor, why don¡¯t we ask the patient again to see whose diagnosis is correct? ¡±


    When Prof. Ouyang heard this, he was so angry that his face became even more unsightly. He pointed at Bai Feifei and opened his mouth, but because he was too angry, he couldn¡¯t even say a word.


    President Yang and the other professors nced at Bai Feifei and stretched out their hands to help Ouyang Suiqi They advised, ¡°Ouyang, don¡¯t be angry. Since student Bai said she wants to ask the patient, let the patient talk to her herself and see whose diagnosis is correct. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ouyang. It¡¯s such a big deal. If she wants to ask the patient, let her ask the patient directly. ¡±


    President Yang didn¡¯t say anything. He pointed at the patient and said, rade, please tell her what disease you have and whose diagnosis is correct. ¡±


    After hearing President Yang¡¯s words, the patient nced at Bai Feifei and said, ¡°Miss, not only do I have rheumatism, but I also have periarthritis of the shoulder. My leg has been injured before, and I have old injuries. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, Bai Feifei¡¯s face turned even redder. She bit her lip desperately, looking as if she was about to cry.


    The gazes of everyone on Bai Feifei gradually changed. In the past, they all admired her, but now they suddenly felt that she was not the goddess in their hearts.


    She COULD NOT AFFORD TO LOSE!


    The oue had been clear for a long time, but she had always been suspicious. In the end, she still could not escape being pped in the face.


    On the contrary, Sheng Fenghua had always been so indifferent and had the ability to make them feel good about her. Thus, a few people came to Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 97

    <h4>Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Apologize to her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It seemed that Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and asked with a smile, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± A few of them apologized to Sheng Fenghua in embarrassment and said, ¡°We misunderstood you before. You¡¯re very good. ¡±


    After saying that, they even gave Sheng Fenghua a thumbs up with admiration and admiration in their eyes.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked them. In fact, she didn¡¯t me them, even though they had said some things to nder her.


    ¡°You¡¯re very good, and your husband is very handsome. ¡± A girl nced at Si Zhanbei and ran away with a red face after saying that.


    Si Zhanbei was happy when he heard others praise Sheng Fenghua, but Meng de was immediately stunned when she heard someone praise him for being so handsome.


    Although he always knew that he was not bad looking, he did not expect the other party to be so direct and praise him in front of him.


    However, this feeling was not bad, especially the words ¡®your husband¡¯ , which made him feel happy in his heart. Because such a beautiful and outstanding Sheng Fenghua was his. He was very happy.


    Bai Feifei was already a little angry because of the change in the way everyone looked at her. Now that she saw the people who originally worshipped her running to Sheng Fenghua to apologize, she became even angrier.


    She felt that the p on her face was even more painful than before, so she red at those people fiercely, covered her face, and turned around to run away.


    After Bai Feifei left, the students did not stay any longer. They said goodbye to the professors, nced at Sheng Fenghua, and turned around to leave.


    As for the patients, President Yang also arranged for them to return to the hospital.


    Soon, only President Yang and a few professors were left downstairs, along with Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, as well as Jun Nianchen, who had always treated himself as an invisible person.


    For Jun Nianchen, today¡¯s Sheng Fenghua had refreshed his understanding and broadened his horizons. He was more and more convinced of his old man.


    The old man¡¯s vision was really extraordinary. He had actually found Sheng Fenghua, a piece of unpolished jade, at a nce.


    ¡°President Yang, professors, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll take our leave first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked up to the professors and President Yang and said with a smile.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? ¡± Hearing that Sheng Fenghua was leaving, the professors were not happy. It was not easy to find a genius. Although they could not take her as a disciple, they could at least get to know her.


    ¡°Do the professors have anything else? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a faint smile. She herself was not in a hurry. She was afraid that she would dy Si Zhanbei¡¯s time.


    After all, he had gone to work in the morning. Although he said that he had applied for leave, Sheng Fenghua still felt that if she could go back earlier, it would be better to go back earlier.


    After all, the exams had beenpleted and the matches had been held. She really had nothing to do if she stayed.


    ¡°Nothing. Can¡¯t we get to know each other? ¡± Prof. Ouyang rolled his eyes at Sheng Fenghua. He admired her excellence, but because of her, he had lost Bai Feifei as a student. He felt a little ufortable, so he started talking His tone was not very good.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua did not mind. She still smiled and said, ¡°of course. My name is Sheng Fenghua. It¡¯s nice to meet you, professors. ¡±


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s graceful manner, Prof. Ouyang did not say anything more. He directly said, ¡°Ouyang Hua. ¡±


    ¡°Girl, my name is Gu Changqing. ¡±


    ¡°Ming Ruofeng. ¡±


    ¡°Wang Qingyuan. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Ruicheng. ¡±


    ¡°Mei Chengxuan. ¡±


    The six professors reported their names. When Sheng Fenghua heard it, she immediately felt a sense of respect. They were all well-known figures in various fields of medicine. In her previous life, she had heard of their names and read their articles. However, she did not expect to see their real faces in this life.

 Chapter 98

    <h4>Chapter 98: Chapter 98 covered their entire lives</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hello, Prof. Ouyang, Prof. Gu, Prof. Ming, Prof. Wang, Prof. Feng, and Prof. Mei. ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted them respectfully.


    Feeling Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attitude toward them change, Prof. Gu couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°why, do you know us? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we are the top six of the seven countries in China. Everyone has their own specialties and has made some achievements. ¡± Sheng Fenghua spoke with confidence. Starting from Prof. Ouyang, she told them all about their achievements in their fields and published articles.


    After hearing this, the few of them looked at Sheng Fenghua in great shock. They never thought that she would know them so well. No wonder she was so outstanding. This was not without reason.


    President Yang looked at Sheng Fenghua talking about the lives of the few professors as if they were family treasures. He could not help but tease her and said, ¡°Sheng girl, my name is Yang Xihua. How much do you know about me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua turned to look at President Yang and understood. No wonder there were only six of the seven national yers. So there was another one, President Yang.


    ¡°So, President Yang is the other national yer. I apologize for myck of respect. ¡± Sheng Fenghua cupped her hands at President Yang in imitation of the ancients She said, ¡°President Yang specializes in the department of Cardiology. He has performed eighty-one heart transnts. The sess rate is 98.6% . He has published twenty-five papers. They have been published in medical journals, Chinese medical journals, and other magazines. ¡±


    ¡°and... ¡±


    ¡°enough, Girl. Stop talking. It seems that you know us very well. No wonder you have such achievements at such a young age. Not Bad. ¡± President Yang interrupted Sheng Fenghua. He could already see her hard work.


    However, President Yang was still a little puzzled. If Sheng Fenghua really came from the countryside, how would she know about these things.


    It must be known that the articles they published, other than those who had reached a certain level in the industry, could be seen quite rarely. Just like Bai Feifei from before. Although she was a top student in the hospital, she could rarely see their articles.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not say anything. Instead, she looked at everyone and said, ¡°professors, now that we know each other, can I go back first? ¡±


    Hearing that, the professors red at Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile, ¡°you little girl, why are you in such a hurry? Are you afraid that we will eat you? ¡±


    ¡°The professors have misunderstood. I¡¯m afraid that my husband has waited for too long. I¡¯m sure you also know that as a soldier, there are many things that can not be helped. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the professors didn¡¯t force her to stay. Instead, they said, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, you can go back first. When you have time,e and look for US old men. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely visit you when I have time. ¡±


    After bidding farewell to the professors, Sheng Fenghua walked to President Yang and said, ¡°President Yang, thank you. I¡¯ll go back first today. If you have any problems, you can call the army to look for me. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua said goodbye to everyone and left with Si Zhanbei.


    Seeing the two of them leave hand in hand, Jun Nianchen¡¯s eyes darkened again. Then, he said goodbye to President Yang and left.


    Jun Nianchen deliberately quickened his pace. He originally wanted to send the two of them back. However, when he caught up with the two of them, he heard Si Zhanbei say, ¡°wife, where do you want to go for a walk? I drove here today. ¡±


    Hearing this, Jun Nianchen stopped in his tracks. It seemed that they did not need him anymore.


    He could not help but put on a self-deprecating smile on his face. He stood in ce for a while until Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had gone far away. Only then did he start walking again.

 Chapter 99

    <h4>Chapter 99: Chapter 99, his doubts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You drove a military jeep out? ¡± When Sheng Fenghua saw the military jeep parked at the school gate, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.


    A jeep. In her previous life, she had been madly infatuated with it for a period of time. Later, she got a jeep and drove it for half a year before she stopped driving it due to a mission.


    When she remembered, the jeep had already been borrowed by Feng Qing, and she had never returned it ever since. Now that she thought about it, she was really stupid at that time. Feng Qing had already made it very obvious, but she hadn¡¯t realized it yet, and even treated her as a good friend.


    That good friend would not like to see her good and would not like to see her have good things. Every time, as long as she liked something, Feng Qing would think of a way to snatch it away.


    At that time, she did not think too much about it. Moreover, she felt that since they were good friends, they should share good things. However, she forgot that a person¡¯s heart was not enough, and a snake would swallow an elephant.


    When the other party¡¯s demand had be a habit, if there was a time when she was not allowed to take anything, the other party would hate her and betray and harm her.


    Thinking about the matters of her past life, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mood could not help but drop.


    Si Zhanbei was a sensitive person. The first thing he felt was that something was wrong with Sheng Fenghua. He asked with concern, ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses. Seeing the worried look on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face, she smiled and shook her head. She was not strong enough now. It was no different to think too much about what happened in her previous life.


    Therefore, she had to work hard and make herself strong as soon as possible. Only then could she take revenge and kill the people who had harmed her in her previous life.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed. He had long discovered that his little wife had secrets. Sometimes, he even had the illusion that she was very far away from him.


    Just like before, when he was at the teaching building, he looked at her as if she was a family treasure. He told her about the lives of several professors and President Yang. Looking at her confident appearance, Si Zhanbei suddenly felt that he did not understand his little wife at all.


    She was clearly a farm girl, but why did her temperament and grace not look like it at all.


    Thinking of the little wife he met for the first time, and then looking at the people around him, if they didn¡¯t look exactly the same, he would even suspect that they had switched ces and changed to another person.


    When did this change start?


    Si Zhanbei thought, and for a moment, he was absent-minded and even forgot to drive the car.


    Until Sheng Fenghua gently patted him and said, ¡°are you tired? Do you want me to drive? ¡±


    ¡°You know how to drive? ¡± Si Zhanbei came back to his senses and looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. The current Sheng Fenghua was not only good at medicine, but she also knew how to drive a car. This was too strange.


    As her husband, he knew more than Bai Feifei and the others. Sheng Fenghua was indeed the daughter-inw he married from the countryside. She really could not read a word.


    If he could turn a blind eye before, he liked the change in Sheng Fenghua because this change made her more and more like the shadow in his dream.


    Si Zhanbei felt that he needed to have a talk with Sheng Fenghua to see what had happened to her before and why she had changed into a different person.


    However, now was not a good time to talk.


    ¡°I will! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. Si Zhanbei would have to ept her change sooner orter. If he could not ept it, she would consider leaving.


    After all, when two people were together, they had to trust each other in order tost long and go far. If they were suspicious of each other, it was easy to create conflicts, and this was not what she wanted to see.

 Chapter 100

    <h4>Chapter 100: Chapter 100rade-in-arms ident</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°then you try. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he and Sheng Fenghua swapped seats.


    After swapping seats, Sheng Fenghua skillfully started the car and drove towards the city. Si Zhanbei sat in the passenger seat and looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions with a hint of deep thought in his eyes.


    ¡°where are we going? ¡± After driving for a while, Sheng Fenghua turned around and asked Si Zhanbei. She was not familiar with this city and needed Si Zhanbei to lead the way for her.


    ¡°How about I take you to see myrade-in-arms? ¡± Si Zhanbei tried to suggest.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed immediately. She didn¡¯t have much to do anyway, and she didn¡¯t like shopping. Since Si Zhanbei wanted to see hisrade, there was no harm in apanying him.


    ¡°Turn left at the intersection in front. ¡± Si Zhanbei reported the route. Sheng Fenghua drove skillfully and soon arrived at Si Zhanbei¡¯s Comrade¡¯s house.


    Sheng Fenghua drove to the other party¡¯s building and stopped. She looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°did you buy anything? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. He never needed to buy anything when he came here.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless. She pointed to the supermarket not far from here and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go buy something. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei pulled him back and said, ¡°he only lives alone, so he doesn¡¯t need to buy anything. Moreover, this is the first time he¡¯s seen you. It¡¯s a good thing that I don¡¯t ask him for a gift. ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei speechlessly, but he directly pulled her upstairs.


    They didn¡¯t meet anyone on the way. Si Zhanbei stopped on the third floor and stretched out his hand to knock on the door.


    However, after knocking for a while, no one came to open the door. He could not help but frown and turned to look at Sheng Fenghua. Just as he was about to apologize to her, he saw the sudden change in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Oh no, something might have happened to the person inside. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with a serious face. She had smelled a hint of blood just now.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°did you find something? ¡±


    ¡°I smell blood. ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked to the door and said anxiously, ¡°quick, think of a way to open the door. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua, then took out an iron wire from somewhere on his body and started fiddling with the door lock.


    Once the lock was opened, Sheng Fenghua rushed in. Unexpectedly, there was a gunshot and a bullet came straight for her.


    Danger came. Without thinking, Sheng Fenghua rolled on the ground and avoided the bullet. At the same time, she shouted to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, be careful. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei had heard the gunshot long ago, so he immediately avoided it. However, he was very worried about Sheng Fenghua. Therefore, after avoiding it, he immediately rolled into the room.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua was already fighting with someone in the room.


    The person who was fighting with Sheng Fenghua was a man in ck. Originally, he heard the knock on the door and wanted to fight, so after killing the person in the room, he was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, at this time, Sheng Fenghua barged in, and he had no choice but to shoot.


    However, what the man in ck did not expect was that Sheng Fenghua not only avoided his bullets, but was also a martial artist. Although his strength was somewhatcking, his every move was ruthless. Every time he was forced to dodge, he could only awkwardly dodge.


    He couldn¡¯t use his gun in a close-range attack. This made him a little angry. After forcing Sheng Fenghua back with one move, he wanted to leave through the window.


    At this time, SI Zhanbei entered. He quickly rushed to the front of the man in ck. Before he climbed up the window, he stretched out his hand and directly pulled him down.


    He hurt hisrade and still wanted to escape? No Way!

 Chapter 101

    <h4>Chapter 101: Chapter 101 ¡ª Saving Lives in space</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The moment Si Zhanbei arrived, the man in ck could only surrender. He was restrained by Si Zhanbei in just a few moments.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua had already run to the injured man and helped him check his body.


    After a series of examinations, her expression became very ugly. She said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, the bullet hit yourrade¡¯s heart. We have to operate as soon as possible. Otherwise, his life will be lost. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll send him to the hospital immediately. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote. We have to operate immediately. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression turned ugly and he looked anxious. No matter what price he had to pay, he had to save the other party.


    The other party was not only hisrade, but also his brother.


    Sheng Fenghua raised her head and looked at Si Zhanbei with a serious face. She asked, ¡°Zhan Bei, do you trust me? ¡±


    ¡°I do! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded without thinking. Although he had some doubts before, where did Sheng Fenghua learn all her skills from? It did not affect his trust in Sheng Fenghua.


    She was his wife. If he did not trust her, who else could he trust?


    ¡°If you trust me, then hand him over to me. You take the criminal out first. I will help him take the bullet out immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Can you do it alone? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked worriedly.


    It was not an easy task to take the bullet out. Moreover, the bullet hit the heart. One careless mistake could kill someone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded seriously and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°you guys go out first. I¡¯m going to do it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua, then led the criminal out of the room and closed the door.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei had gone out, Sheng Fenghua did not dy any longer. She reached out and pressed the plum blossom mark on her chest, saying in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to bring him in. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua immediately felt that she had changed ces. She and the wounded entered the space¡¯sboratory.


    Sheng Fenghua put some effort into getting Si Zhanbei¡¯srade onto the operating table, then changed into a surgical gown and began to help the other party retrieve bullets.


    Fortunately, the equipment in herboratory was more advanced and could clearly see the various organs in a person¡¯s body. She carefully took out the bullets and threw them onto a te at the side.


    It seemed like an easy task to retrieve the bullets, but she was so tired that her head was covered in sweat. After all, the position of the bullets was too dangerous. One careless mistake could have killed someone.


    Fortunately, in the end, she was not in danger and sessfully removed the bullets.


    After removing the bullets, Sheng Fenghua picked up a towel at the side and wiped her sweat. Then, she continued to bandage the other party.


    After treating the wound, Sheng Fenghua gave the other party some water.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei had already called the public security bureau to take the prisoner away, but he was still waiting outside the door.


    Time passed bit by bit, but the door of the room did not open. Si Zhanbei could not help but feel anxious. He did not know how hisrade-in-arms was doing, and he did not know if Sheng Fenghua could save herrade-in-arms.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei really wanted to open the door, but when he thought of what Sheng Fenghua had said before, he held back.


    The waiting time passed very slowly. Si Zhanbei stood outside the door for another hour. Seeing that the door still showed no signs of opening, he could not hold it in any longer. He took out the wire again and opened the door.


    When the door opened, Si Zhanbei took a look. There was only blood in the living room, but no one. His expression could not help but change. He panicked and shouted loudly, ¡°wife, wife. ¡±

 Chapter 102

    <h4>Chapter 102: Chapter 102, I¡¯m here</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the space, the drip had just finished. Sheng Fenghua was getting her needles. When Mengde heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice and knew that he had entered the room, she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    If Si Zhanbei found out that she had disappeared, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    However, if they went out now, she didn¡¯t know if they would give Si Zhanbei a fright. Thinking of this question, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache.


    However, Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice outside the space was already very anxious. Sheng Fenghua knew that if they didn¡¯t go out now, SI zhanbei would definitely go crazy.


    Therefore, she did not care much and quickly pressed on her own chest and said, ¡°go out, go back to your room. ¡±


    Fortunately, the space was still strong. By the time Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses, she was already in her room.


    Only then did Sheng Fenghua rx. As she ced the patient on the bed, she replied to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯m in my room. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was looking for someone in the room next door, but he did not find any traces of the two of them. He was extremely anxious and was looking out of the window, thinking that another criminal had taken the two of them away.


    When Meng ran heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, he thought that it was his hallucination. So, he probed again and called out twice, ¡°wife, Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice was clearly heard by Si Zhanbei again, making him happy. He went out of the room and looked for Sheng Fenghua in the room next door.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua after seeing her and asked with concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head, then pointed to the bed and said, ¡°you go and see him. His bullet has been removed, and his life is not in danger for the time being. But he won¡¯t wake up so soon, probably in the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s fine. ¡± Si Zhanbei walked to the bed and looked at hisrade who was unconscious. He felt that he was breathing steadily and only then did he rx.


    He did not dare to imagine that if he did note to see him on the spur of the moment today, he would not be able to see him again.


    After confirming that hisrade was still alive, Si Zhanbei felt relieved. He took Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and walked out of the room. He sat down in the living room and said, ¡°wife, thank you! ¡±


    He had also seen it before. The bullet had indeed hit the position of the other party¡¯s heart. If it weren¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would happen to hisrades.


    ¡°I¡¯m your wife. Isn¡¯t it my duty to help you? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed, but she was a little nervous. She knew that Si Zhanbei had already discovered something, but he didn¡¯t ask, so she didn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    ¡°Wife, you... ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua for a while and hesitated, but he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.


    He didn¡¯t want to cause a misunderstanding between the two of them, and he didn¡¯t want to probe into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s secret. But this was no small matter. He couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. He wanted to know how Sheng Fenghua saved hisrades.


    He had seen manyrades lose their lives because they were not treated in time, or because their conditions were not good, or because the doctors¡¯standards were limited. He even had the thought that if Sheng Fenghua became hisrade.. Would the loss be less?


    However, the moment this thought appeared in his mind, he rejected it. Sheng Fenghua was his wife. He could not let her walk on the edge of danger like him.


    Even if something happened to him one day and he had served the country, he still hoped that his little wife could live well.

 Chapter 103

    <h4>Chapter 103: Chapter 103: The criminal escapes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What do you want to ask? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei calmly and saw that he had stopped mid-sentence. She knew that he was hesitating, and she also knew that he was worried that she would be angry, or that he was worried that his question woulde out.. The rtionship between the two of them would return to the initial freezing point.


    ¡°Wife, me? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s calm gaze and felt a little flustered. He suddenly decided not to ask. He did not want to destroy the rtionship between the two of them, and he did not want to lose Sheng Fenghua.


    No matter what secrets she had, she was her. She was the little wife he had married and the one he had decided on in his life.


    ¡°You want to ask me how I saved yourrade, right? ¡±


    However, Si Zhanbei did not want to ask, but Sheng Fenghua still wanted to tell him that she had never dated or married in her previous life. She did not know if the two of them needed secrets, but she felt that there were some things that she needed to exin to the other party.


    ¡°Yes, but if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. If he would lose Sheng Fenghua because of this, he would rather not know anything.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it, but I don¡¯t know how to say it at the moment. Give me a few minutes to organize my words. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The corners of Si Zhanbei¡¯s mouth curled up and he smiled. Sheng Fenghua was willing to tell him the secret. Did this mean that she was also trying to believe him?


    Thinking of this possibility, Si Zhanbei was in a good mood. He held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand tightly and waited quietly.


    However, at this moment, Si Zhanbei¡¯s phone rang. He smiled apologetically at Sheng Fenghua and pressed the answer button.


    However, when he heard the contents of the phone call, his expression and aura changed. His entire body was cold and his gaze was cold and murderous.


    When Si Zhanbei hung up the phone, Sheng Fenghua asked with concern, ¡°Zhanbei, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°that person escaped. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was so gloomy that water could drip out of it. It was not easy to catch the other party, but the other party actually escaped.


    More importantly, hisrade had not woken up and he had not had the time to ask about the other party¡¯s background.


    Now that the person had escaped, it would be difficult to catch him again.


    ¡°What? He escaped? Is there someone helping him? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard this. Judging from the ck-clothed person¡¯s skills, the other party should be from a certain organization.


    Although she did not know Si Zhanbei¡¯srade¡¯s current identity, the other party actually came to assassinate him. It was definitely not because of a personal grudge.


    Moreover, this time, the other party was unable to kill Si Zhanbei¡¯srade. There would definitely be a next time.


    Thinking of this consequence, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s beautiful brows tightly knitted together.


    ¡°Wife, please help me take care of myrades here. I want to personally go to the ce where the criminals escaped. ¡± Si Zhanbei stood up and said to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua also stood up and scanned the living room. She found a piece of paper and a pen and quickly started to draw.


    After more than ten seconds, a sketch of a human head appeared in her hands.


    Sheng Fenghua handed the sketch to Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°my memory is better. This is the sketch of that person. I don¡¯t know if it can help you. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua, took the portrait and nced at it. Then, his expression changed, and the Gaze he looked at Sheng Fenghua became more and more profound.


    This portrait looked exactly like a real person. He didn¡¯t expect his little wife to be such a treasure. She knew everything.


    ¡°Wife, thank you! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua and thanked her. Then, he looked at her deeply again and left inrge strides.

 Chapter 104

    <h4>Chapter 104: Chapter 104-danger to Sheng Fenghua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua sighed. She took a nce at the messy living room and tidied it up.


    After tidying up the living room, Sheng Fenghua went into the room to check on Si Zhanbei¡¯srade. Seeing that his condition was stable, she was finally relieved. Then, she went into the space to get some medicine. She was going to give it to him when he woke up.


    Sheng Fenghua did not stay in the space for long with the things in her hands. She shed out and was about to go into the living room when she suddenly heard a sound. It was as if someone was moving the lock on the door.


    Sheng Fenghua listened carefully to the sound and frowned. Si Zhanbei had just left not long ago. It was impossible for him toe back so soon. Moreover, if it was Si Zhanbei, he should have knocked on the door.


    But if it was not si Zhanbei, who could it be?


    Sheng Fenghua frowned as she thought about it. She quickly thought of a possibility and her expression changed. She wanted to call the police, but there was no phone in the room. If she wanted to call the police, she had to go to the living room.


    However, she did not know when the other party would open the door. What if she ran into someone when she went out?


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression became even more unsightly as she thought of this. She turned around and nced at Si Zhanbei¡¯srade. She decisively stepped forward and brought him into the space.


    Right now, the space was the safest.


    If she was not wrong, the person outside the door was most likely the escaped criminal and his aplice.


    After Sheng Fenghua put the person into the space, she did not stay in the space. She wanted to help Si Zhanbei capture the person. Moreover, she also wanted to know which organization the other party was from.


    Of course, one thing she was sure of was that the criminal was definitely not from her organization.


    Sheng Fenghua came out of the space and scanned the room. Then, she chose a rtively safe and easy-to-attack position and hid behind the door.


    Just as she hid properly, the door was opened, revealing two figures. They were a man and a woman. The man among them was dressed in ck. He was the one who was caught by Si Zhanbei and almost killed Si Zhanbei¡¯srade.


    They opened the door and quickly shed in with guns in their hands.


    The moment they entered the room, the two of them quickly scanned the living room. They did not find anyone. They felt slightly relieved, but they were still full of vignce.


    ¡°where is he? ¡± The woman nced at the living room but did not find anyone. She turned to ask the man in ck.


    ¡°that man is seriously injured. He should not have left yet, ¡± the man in ck replied. Then, his gaze fell on the two tightly shut doors.


    He made a hand gesture to the woman, meaning that each person had a room.


    They had already observed from the outside. The man had already left. There should only be the man who had been shot and the woman in the room.


    The man who had been shot could not move. The woman who had fought with him before had an empty stance butcked strength, so she should not be a match for them.


    Herpanion nodded and quietly approached the door. Mengde pushed the door open and rolled into the room.


    The room was empty. There was nothing in it. This made the woman breathe a sigh of relief. She checked again and found that there was no one there. She was relieved and walked out.


    The woman came out and shook her head at the man in ck, indicating that there was no one there.


    Therefore, their eyes fell on the door of the room where Sheng Fenghua was.


    Sheng Fenghua heard everything that was happening outside clearly and knew that they had alreadye to the room. Her eyes were slightly cold and she was ready to attack.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know how many people were outside, so she did not dare to be careless. Moreover, the other party had a gun, so she became more cautious and vignt.


    She clenched the scalpel in her hand and waited quietly.


    At this moment, the door was pushed open quietly.

 Chapter 105

    <h4>Chapter 105: Chapter 105 fighting with the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The door opened and a figure rolled in from the ground. Sheng Fenghua watched and held her breath. She did not move. She had to determine the number of the enemy before she could make the best choice.


    If the enemy had too many people, she would not force herself. After all, she was no longer the dark Asura of the DAO. With her current physical fitness, there was no way she could defeat them. Moreover, they still had guns in their hands?


    After the woman entered, the man in ck followed her in. One of them was in front while the other was behind. They looked around.


    When they saw the traces of someone lying on the bed, their eyes shed. Then, Mengde turned around and her gaze fell on the wardrobe and the door.


    The woman tilted her head toward the man in ck and her gaze went straight to the door.


    The man understood and took a step forward. He approached carefully.


    Sensing that someone was approaching, Sheng Fenghua calmed down and carefully calcted something. The moment the man approached the door, Sheng Fenghua made her move.


    She waved her hand and the Scalpel stabbed toward the man who was about to open the door.


    A cold light shed and the man in ck was shocked. He leaned back and cocked his gun. The bullets flew towards Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    Fortunately, she had expected the other party to shoot, so she rolled on the ground and came to the side of the bed.


    The woman saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s movements and knew that she wanted to hide behind the bed. She sneered and fired a few shots. She thought that with her marksmanship, Sheng Fenghua would be injured even if she didn¡¯t die.


    But to her surprise, Sheng Fenghua actually arrived safely at the back of the bed. Not only was she injured, not even a hair on her body was hurt.


    Things did not develop as she had expected. The expressions of the woman and the man instantly changed. Especially that woman. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was so agile, she frowned and became even more cautious.


    While Sheng Fenghua was confronting the killers, Si Zhanbei had already arrived at the scene where the criminal escaped. As a Scout, he was very good at finding clues.


    He quickly found a clue and determined that the criminal¡¯spanion was a person, but also a woman.


    Si Zhanbei followed the clues left behind by the criminal and had people copy the portrait of Sheng Fenghua and distribute it to all the intersections.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the entire city issued a warrant. However, to Si Zhanbei¡¯s disappointment, there was no trace of the other party.


    Where would they go?


    Si Zhanbei stood in the surveince hall, seriously thinking. He thought, if it was him, what would he do?


    Suddenly, a thought shed through his mind, causing his expression to instantly change. Then, he told the person in charge of the Public Security and hurried to hisrade¡¯s house.


    He sped up his car, but he was filled with regret. If the other party¡¯s mission was hisrade¡¯s life, then they must have gone back now.


    That was because the man in ck had heard the conversation between him and Sheng Fenghua and knew that Sheng Fenghua could save hisrade.


    If hisrade was alive, then their mission would not have beenpleted and they would not be able to report to the higher-ups or the buyer.


    No wonder they were not seen at all the intersections. That was because they had gone back.


    Of course, it could not be ruled out that they had disguised themselves, so no one could recognize them.


    But for some reason, Si Zhanbei was sure that the other party must have gone back to confirm the life and death of hisrades.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei sped up his car to the highest speed, almost speeding all the way back.

 Chapter 106

    <h4>Chapter 106: Chapter 106</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was worried about hisrades, but more worried about Sheng Fenghua. Even though she had shown some skill before, he was still worried. After all, we¡¯re dealing with a killer and a gun.


    If I¡¯m not careful, what if Sheng Fenghua gets shot?


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei drove faster and faster. Almost all the way back to therade¡¯s ce, and then carefully upstairs.


    When he saw hisrade¡¯s half-closed door, his expression changed again.


    Sure enough, he guessed correctly that the other party had reallye back.


    So, he took out his phone and sent a text message before carefully entering the room.


    At this time, in the room, Sheng Fenghua had already kicked away the pistols of the two people and was fighting them in closebat.


    In her previous life, Sheng Fenghua was very skilled, but ever since she woke up in this body, even though she ran with Si Zhanbei every morning, her physical fitness was too far off.


    In her previous life, one punch could knock someone down, but now ten punches might not be enough to knock the other person down. Moreover, the strength was often not enough, which made her very depressed.


    But even so, she did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent and careless. However, she kicked away the gun in the other party¡¯s hand, and her scalpel was also kicked away by the other party.


    At this time, they were really fighting with their bare hands.


    But, this was also good. It did not matter even if they were punched one or two times, it would not be more dangerous than a gunshot wound or a knife wound.


    Sheng Fenghua was fighting two people by herself, so she soon found it hard to fight. The speed of her punches gradually slowed down, but her opponent¡¯s speed didn¡¯t slow down at all. It was still fast, fierce, and bright.


    Sheng Fenghua dodged their punches while thinking of a way. She couldn¡¯t keep fighting with her opponent like this. Otherwise, she would definitely die.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua was careless and was hit in the chest by the man in ck. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua fall to the ground, the man was very proud. When he fought with Sheng Fenghua before, he found that she did not have enough strength. Now, it proved this point even more.


    ¡°Tell me, where did you hide that man? ¡± The man walked to Sheng Fenghua and raised his foot to step on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s action, Sheng Fenghua rolled away and was about to stand up. At this moment, a gun was pressed against her head.


    It turned out that when Sheng Fenghua fought with the man, the woman had already picked up the gun. Even the scalpel that Sheng Fenghua had thrown on the ground was in that woman¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Why waste your breath on her? Just shoot her. ¡± The woman looked at Sheng Fenghua with disdain. She was not bad-looking, but she was too skinny. She looked like she was malnourished. No wonder she could notst long when fighting with them.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to kill me, but if you kill me, you¡¯ll never find that man again. ¡± Looking at the muzzle of her gun, Sheng Fenghua was secretly resentful. If she had known earlier, when she had entered the space.. She would have brought out her desert eagle.


    She had overestimated the quality of this body. She thought that with her skills, she would be able to take down the other party, but it would only take some time. But she had forgotten that when she had operated on Si Zhanbei¡¯srade, she had spent a lot of effort.


    Later, without much rest, these two came.


    ¡°At most, we¡¯ll kill you and search bit by bit. I don¡¯t believe that this house is so small, how can we not find a person? ¡±


    As the woman spoke, the hand holding the gun moved, as if it was about to pull the trigger.

 Chapter 107

    <h4>Chapter 107: Chapter 107 Zhan Bei arrives</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, a gunshot was heard, and the person who fell was the man in ck.


    Hearing the gunshot, Sheng Fenghua was shocked. Seeing the man in front of her fall, she immediately waved her hand and shot the gun in the woman¡¯s hand.


    The woman was also shocked when she heard the gunshot. She knew that it wasn¡¯t her gun, and seeing herpanion fall, she immediately pulled the trigger on Sheng Fenghua.


    However, it was already toote. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand had already reached, so the gun in her hand flew out and the bullet hit the ceiling.


    The man had fallen, and the woman had lost her gun. Sheng Fenghua was delighted and immediatelyunched an attack on her.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei had already entered the room. He first checked on the man who had been shot. After seeing that he was not dead, he directly gave the other party a p to knock him out.


    After taking care of the man, Si Zhanbei put away the other party¡¯s gun and then joined the fight.


    Sheng Fenghua had already rested for a while, so she had recovered some of her strength. Coupled with the arrival of Si Zhanbei, her momentum was great, and her attacks were fast and ruthless.


    On the other hand, that woman was absent-minded because she did not have a gun in her hand, and herpanion had fallen to the ground. She was now considering whether she should not kill Sheng Fenghua or Si Zhanbei¡¯srade, but run away.


    Unfortunately, the ce where she fought with Sheng Fenghua was not by the door or the window, so she had no chance to escape.


    With the addition of Si Zhanbei, there was no room for her to y.


    Compared to Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei¡¯s moves were strength-based, and hitting the body was painful.


    The woman could not take two punches from Si Zhanbei anymore. She tried her best to avoid Si Zhanbei¡¯s moves and moved closer to Sheng Fenghua.


    However, Si Zhanbei would not let her get what she wanted. When he thought of how Sheng Fenghua almost died at the muzzle of the other party¡¯s gun, he used both his hands and feet. As he swung his fist, he also raised his foot and kicked the woman.


    The woman was kicked away by Si Zhanbei. She hit the wardrobe and fell to the ground.


    The woman¡¯s face was twisted with pain. She sat on the ground, raised her head and looked at SI zhanbei hatefully.


    Si Zhanbei faced the woman¡¯s hateful gaze and slowly walked forward. He pointed his gun at her and asked coldly, ¡°who are you people? ¡±


    The woman snorted and did not speak. She could not say, nor did she dare to say. Because once she was exposed, even if she could get out alive, she would die.


    The people above would not let her go. So, she could only keep her mouth shut.


    ¡°You won¡¯t say? ¡±SiiZhanbeii looked at the woman who looked like she was going to kill him, but he was not angry.Hee directly kicked her and knocked her unconscious.Onlyy then did he give up.


    ¡°Wife, are you okay? ¡± After knocking the woman out, Si Zhanbei came to Sheng Fenghua with a nervous look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, you¡¯re here. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, her eyes full of joy. Fortunately, SI Zhanbei came. Otherwise, she would have to hide in the space first.


    Thinking of her cheating space, Sheng Fenghua could not help but think of Si Zhanbei¡¯srade whom she threw into the space. He should be awake by now.


    What should she do?


    Should she let him stay in the space or get him out.


    No matter what, her secret was bound to be exposed to Si Zhanbei. Once her secret was exposed, would he still believe her?


    Would he think that she was a demon?


    When she thought of this, Sheng Fenghua felt conflicted and uneasy.

 Chapter 108

    <h4>Chapter 108: Chapter 108, space exposure</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this time, Si Zhanbei had already looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body. Seeing that there was no blood on her body and no signs of injury, he was relieved.


    As long as she was not injured, he was relieved.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei thought of hisrade, so he looked at the bed.


    The bed was empty, there was nothing. His face could not help but change, and he asked, ¡°wife, where is myrade? ¡±


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei finally asked about hisrade-in-arms, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. She replied, ¡°well, I hid him. ¡±


    ¡°You hid him? ¡± When Si Zhanbei heard that, he felt relieved. At the same time, he was eager to see the other party. He asked, ¡°where did you hide him? ¡±


    ¡°I, I hid him in a secret ce. ¡± Sheng Fenghua hesitated for a moment and said.


    ¡°A secret ce? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He said, ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be a secret ce in this room, right? ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei, not knowing how to exin it to him.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, Si Zhanbei suddenly thought of her secret. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°wife, you... ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked up at Si Zhanbei, her eyes full of sincerity. She asked, ¡°Zhan Bei, do you trust me? ¡±


    ¡°I do. ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m different from others in any way, will you be afraid of me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again. She looked at Si Zhanbei without blinking, paying attention to the change in his expression.


    As long as he had the slightest bit of hesitation, Sheng Fenghua would not tell him her secret.


    However, Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze was as usual. He did not dodge, nor did he have the slightest bit of hesitation. He also looked at Sheng Fenghua with sincerity and seriousness He said, ¡°you¡¯re my wife. No matter if you¡¯re a human or a ghost, you¡¯re still my wife. You¡¯re the only person in my life that I¡¯m sure will be able to hold my hand for the rest of my life. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid. What if I¡¯m really not a human? What should I do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua could not help but ask another question.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Even if you¡¯re not a human, you¡¯re still my wife. What am I afraid of? I believe that you won¡¯t hurt me. ¡± Si Zhanbei had a serious and confident look on his face For some reason, he believed that even if Sheng Fenghua became the enemy of the whole world, she would not hurt him.


    Although he did not know where this confidence came from, his intuition told him so.


    Hearing this, the worries in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart instantly disappeared without a trace. Forget it. After being reborn, she was already the favored child of the heavens. Let her try to believe this time, that she had not misjudged the person. She believed that Si Zhanbei was really the person who could be with her for the rest of her life, never leaving her, and grow old together.


    ¡°Alright, no matter what you seeter, don¡¯t panic, okay? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and gave him a warning. She was afraid that he would be worried and anxious when he found out that she had disappeared.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded seriously and then looked at Sheng Fenghua without blinking.


    However, in his eyes, Sheng Fenghua suddenly disappeared.


    Because of this, Si Zhanbei was shocked and could not help but be nervous. However, when he thought of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words just now, he suppressed the panic in his heart. He stood still and waited quietly.


    Moreover, after Sheng Fenghua entered the space, she directly went to theboratory and carried Si Zhanbei¡¯srade out.


    When she appeared in front of Si Zhanbei again, Si Zhanbei was extremely shocked. He opened his mouth to ask something, but heard Sheng Fenghua say, ¡°do me a favor, yourrade is too heavy. ¡±


    Only then did SI Zhanbei see that Sheng Fenghua was carrying a person on her back, so he quickly went forward to take her.

 Chapter 109

    <h4>Chapter 109: Chapter 109: Honesty and secrets</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei carried hisrade to the bed and covered him with a nket. He checked his wound and found nothing wrong. He then turned to look at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll move these two to the next room. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard him and went forward to help.


    After the two moved the prisoner to the next room, they returned to the living room together.


    Sheng Fenghua sat down on the Sofa in the living room and looked at Si Zhanbei who came outter. She knew that Si Zhanbei had something to ask her, so she waited quietly.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua, then naturally sat down next to her and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at him.


    ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t want to tell me your secret, you won¡¯t force you. I don¡¯t care who you are or what secrets you have, I only know that you are my wife, life is my person, and death is my soul. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at SI Zhanbei in shock. She didn¡¯t expect him to say this.


    The words that she had organized all copsed at that moment. She moved her lips, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and his face was full of heartache. He tightened his grip on her hand and said softly, ¡°wife, I know you will never hurt me. That¡¯s enough. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Even if I hurt myself, I will not hurt you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI zhanbei seriously. In her previous life, she loved him but could not get him. In this life, she finally got what she wanted. She cherished it too much, so how could she hurt him?


    Unexpectedly, when Si Zhanbei heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he looked at her with a serious face and said, ¡°wife, you are not allowed to hurt yourself, understand? Because my heart will ache. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She did not have the tendency to self-abuse. Unless it was ast resort, how could she hurt herself?


    ¡°remember what you said today. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was still serious. He hoped that his little wife could protect him well. This way, when he was out on a mission, he could rest assured.


    Sheng Fenghua looked back at Si Zhanbei and did not speak. However, her expression told Si Zhanbei that she had already listened to his words.


    Although Si Zhanbei did not want to probe into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s secret, Sheng Fenghua still wanted to tell him. So, she looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhanbei, fortunately, I¡¯m fine now. Let me tell you a story. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed. He knew that Sheng Fenghua still intended to tell him the secret.


    Sheng Fenghua made up her own story and slowly told it to Si Zhanbei. Hearing this, Si Zhanbei sometimes frowned, sometimes felt distressed, sometimes angry.


    When Sheng Fenghua finished telling the whole story, Si Zhanbei hugged her tightly andforted her, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be sad. I still have me. Don¡¯t worry, I will never betray you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua leaned on Si Zhanbei. Although she calmly told the story of her previous life, her heart was not calm. Even though she had been reborn into another person, the hatred in her heart did not diminish at all.


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. You have me in the future, I will protect you. ¡± Si Zhanbei gently patted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body andforted her while his eyes shed with killing intent.


    He knew about the ye organization and had fought with them before. Each side had their own victories and defeats. However, what Si Zhanbei did not expect was that Sheng Fenghua was once a doctor there. No wonder her skills were not bad and her medical skills were also high.


    ¡°Okay, I will protect you in the future. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked up at Si Zhanbei and said seriously.


    When Si Zhanbei heard this, he smiled. He was a man, why would he need the protection of a little girl?

 Chapter 110

    <h4>Chapter 110: Chapter 110rade-in-arms wakes up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, he did not say this out loud because he was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would be anxious about him.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Si Zhanbei let go of Sheng Fenghua and stood up to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, a few fully armed public security personnel walked in. They saluted Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°Major Si, where are the criminals? ¡±


    ¡°follow me. ¡± Si Zhanbei brought them to the empty room. The two criminals inside were tied up into a ball and their hands were hanging down. Si Zhanbei had purposely removed them to prevent them from escaping.


    The public security officers took the criminals away. Sheng Fenghua guessed that Si Zhanbei¡¯srade should be awake, so she pulled Si Zhanbei into the room.


    Sure enough, Sheng Fenghua had a good grasp of time. The moment the two entered the room, they saw that Si Zhanbei¡¯srade had already woken up.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. How do you feel? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that the other party had opened his eyes and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I, where am I? ¡± Ning ruize saw that Sheng Fenghua was stunned and asked.


    ¡°This is your home. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked at his wound. There was no more blood, so she was relieved.


    ¡°My home? ¡± Ning ruize looked puzzled and then looked around. He recognized that it was the room where he was sleeping and let out a sigh of relief.


    It was indeed his home.


    Then, he saw Si Zhanbei. He was pleasantly surprised and shouted, ¡°Zhan Bei! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei walked up and took a look at Ning ruize. Then, he introduced Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°this is my wife, Sheng Fenghua. She saved your life. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, this is Ning ruize, my best friend andrade. If I go on a mission in the future, you can look for him if you need anything. ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s sister-inw. ¡± Ning ruize smiled at Sheng Fenghua and asked Si Zhanbei, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Luckily we¡¯re here, or you¡¯d be dead. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he sat down in front of Ning ruize¡¯s bed and asked, ¡°tell me, what happened? How did someone sneak into our house and almost lose your life? ¡±


    Ning ruize nced at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    Si Zhanbei knew that his best friend was here because of Sheng Fenghua, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was tactful. She knew that the two of them had something to say, so she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°you guys chat. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and left the room.


    After Sheng Fenghua left, Ning ruize then told Si Zhanbei about the matter.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t sit outside for long before Si Zhanbei came out, his face somewhat solemn.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but ask, and then said, ¡°yourrade lives here alone, and now he¡¯s injured. Is that okay? Should we send him to the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this ce has been exposed. I n to send him to the military hospital. This way, it¡¯s convenient to take care of him. ¡±


    Initially, Si Zhanbei nned to let Sheng Fenghua take care of Ning ruize for a few days, but he was worried that the assassins woulde again. It was inconvenient to bring him back to the army. So, after thinking about it, he decided to send Ning ruize to the hospital.


    He had just talked to Ning Ruize, and the other party had already agreed.


    So, the two of them worked together to send Ning ruize to the hospital, which was the same hospital where Sheng Fenghua had stayed before. The hospital was also close to the army, so it was convenient for them to take care of him.


    The two of them arranged Ning ruize. Sheng Fenghua especially asked the nurse, Sun Lin, to take care of Ning ruize a little more before returning to the army.

 Chapter 111

    <h4>Chapter 111: Chapter 111 the president called</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When he returned to the army, it was just lunchtime. Si Zhanbei thought that Sheng Fenghua had been tired all day today, so he did not let her cook. Instead, he went to the canteen and brought back two dishes.


    Sheng Fenghua was indeed tired. After lunch, she went to rest. However, Si Zhanbei did not rest. He took the phone and left the house.


    What Ning ruize told him was not a trivial matter. He had to report it to the higher-ups.


    Sheng Fenghua slept until the afternoon. When she woke up, she was the only one at home. It was not until she saw the message on the coffee table in the living room that she knew Si Zhanbei had gone to work.


    Seeing that there was still some time before dinner, Sheng Fenghua decided to go out for a run. Her physical fitness was really too poor. Today¡¯s battle with two assassins had put her in a dangerous situation, and she had almost lost her life. This made her eager to strengthen herself.


    Sheng Fenghua went out of the room, went down the family building, and came to the field where she ran in the morning. Just as she was about to start running, the little soldier in the guard room rushed over and shouted, ¡°sister-inw, sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped and asked.


    ¡°sister-inw, there¡¯s a phone call for you in the guard room. You should go and answer it, ¡± the little soldier looked at Sheng Fenghua and said shyly.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at him and thanked him. Unexpectedly, the little soldier¡¯s face became even redder and he ran away with a whoosh.


    Sheng Fenghua walked quickly to the guard room. The phone hadn¡¯t been hung up yet.


    She picked up the phone and just answered the call, President Yang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°Sheng girl, you¡¯re home. I thought you went out? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, President Yang. Is there something you need me for? ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard President Yang¡¯s voice. She was a little surprised, but also expected. She knew President Yang would call her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to call in the afternoon.


    ¡°Sheng girl, you should be fine, right? ¡± President Yang asked with a smile. After seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ability, he couldn¡¯t wait to drag her to Yang¡¯s hospital, afraid that if she was one stepte, she would be snatched away by others.


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s test papers and approval procedures were sent to the higher-ups, he couldn¡¯t wait to call her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. President Yang, is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile.


    ¡°Little Sheng, if you¡¯re fine, thene to work at my hospital tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked surprised. President Yang was too anxious. She shouldn¡¯t be able toe down with her medical qualification certificate tomorrow. How could he let her go to work in such a hurry?


    ¡°Yeah, tomorrow. Since you have nothing to do at home, you might as welle to the hospital. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t immediately agree, nor did she refuse. Instead, she said to President Yang, ¡°President Yang, allow me to discuss it with my husband tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you tonight. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll call you tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone and left the guard room. She ran a fewps on the field, covered in sweat, before returning to the family building.


    In the corridor, she bumped into Zou Ju¡¯s son, Wang Ming. She didn¡¯t know if the little guy had been shocked by Sheng Fenghua thest time or what.


    Every time he saw her, he would look at her with admiration, as if she had done something extraordinary.


    ¡°SISTER SHENG! ¡± Wang Ming saw Sheng Fenghua and called out sweetly.


    ¡°Little Ming, are you done with school? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister Sheng, ¡± little Ming replied happily. Then, looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sweat-soaked clothes, he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°sister Sheng, can I run with you this afternoon? ¡±

 Chapter 112

    <h4>Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Hugging and Kissing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Xiao Ming with a smile. She liked children.


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great. Then we¡¯ll make an agreement. I¡¯ll run with you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and went upstairs.


    When she got home, she took a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. Sheng Fenghua then started to cook dinner.


    When Si Zhanbei came back from work, Sheng Fenghua had already prepared the dishes. Smelling the fragrance of the dishes and looking at the busy figures in the kitchen, Si Zhanbei felt extremely satisfied.


    Perhaps this was the feeling of home.


    He walked into the kitchen and gently hugged Sheng Fenghua in his arms. He said in a low voice, ¡°wife, you¡¯ve worked hard! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head, letting Si Zhanbei hug her. Her face was a little hot. The rtionship between the two of them was gradually deepening. She would not reject Si Zhanbei¡¯s closeness and intimacy.


    Now, although she did not know if Si Zhanbei loved her, she could feel his sincerity towards her. If that was the case, how could she reject a man who was sincere towards her?


    After allowing Si Zhanbei to hug her for a while, Sheng Fenghua gently pushed him and said, ¡°it¡¯s thest soup. Go Wash your hands and eat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s flushed face, he could not help but steal a kiss and quickly left the kitchen.


    Suddenly being kissed, Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She stood rooted to the ground in a daze. It took her a long time to react. Then, her face was as red as an apple, and her face was full of shyness.


    Reaching out, Sheng Fenghua patted her face. Her eyes were full of love, and she was extremely shy. After washing his hands, SI zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was still in a daze, and asked with a smile, ¡°wife, what are you thinking about? If the soup is not filled soon, it will be boiled dry. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and saw that the soup in the pot was indeed much less. She could not help but turn her head and re at Si Zhanbei angrily. It was all his fault. Why did he kiss her properly It made her lose her mind for a long time.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was staring at him, and the smile on his face became even wider. He went forward and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you rest for a while, and I wille to Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua immediately gave up her seat. Since Si Zhanbei wanted to help with the work, she would grant him his wish.


    Si Zhanbei smiled and walked forward. He scooped out the soup and carried it to the living room.


    After the food was set up, the two of them began to eat. Sheng Fenghua must have been hungry during the afternoon run. She ate quite a lot, which made Si Zhanbei look at her.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Do you think I ate too much? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was still annoyed by the fact that Si Zhanbei had secretly kissed her. She looked at him and said snappily.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve wronged me. I still think you haven¡¯t eaten enough. Look at me, how many bowls do you eat in one meal? How many do you eat? ¡±


    ¡°Eat more in the future. Don¡¯t worry, I can afford to feed you. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei added, causing Sheng Fenghua to roll her eyes involuntarily.


    Asking her to eat more, was he trying to raise her into a pig?


    After eating, the husband and wife went out for a walk. During the walk, Sheng Fenghua told him about President Yang calling her to go to work.


    After hearing this, Si Zhanbei stopped walking. He turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°wife, do you want to go? ¡±


    ¡°Not really. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. In this life, the thing she wanted to do the most was to be with Si Zhanbei at all times, by his side.


    To achieve this goal, she could only be one of them.


    However, Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei would definitely not agree, so she had to take it slow and think long-term.

 Chapter 113

    <h4>Chapter 113: Chapter 113: Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, it was fine for her to stay in the family courtyard every day, and she didn¡¯t like to listen to gossip. So, it was better to go to work, at least it wouldn¡¯t be so boring.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then you don¡¯t go and stay at home. I¡¯m here to support the family. ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a smile, everything was based on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s wishes.


    He himself had the ability to support his wife and child, so how could he bear to let her go out to work and suffer?


    On the other hand, after Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, she could not help but smile. She looked at him with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Hubby, how can you be so good? ¡±


    The word ¡®Hubby¡¯ made Si Zhanbei feel as if his acupoints had been pressed. He was stunned. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and wondered if there was a problem with his hearing.


    Ever since that day at the hospital, when Sheng Fenghua called him ¡®hubby¡¯ , he had never heard this unique title from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Looking at the dazed Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua asked suspiciously.


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. An impulse suddenly surged in his heart. He wanted to kiss his little wife.


    However, when he remembered that he was in the army and on the big field, he suppressed this impulse again. Then, he tried his best not to look at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bright eyes and her delicate appearance.


    ¡°Are you really okay? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned her head to look at Si Zhanbei. Her tone was full of doubt. He didn¡¯t look like he was alright at all, especially now that he was deliberately avoiding her gaze.


    Could it be that he had done something wrong to her?


    However, this thought shed through her mind and was rejected by Sheng Fenghua. She knew very well what kind of person Si Zhanbei was. He would never do anything that would let her down.


    Thinking of his character, Sheng Fenghua stopped making wild guesses. Sometimes, it was not a good thing to get to the bottom of things.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± Si Zhanbei seemed to have read Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind and reached out to rub the hair on the top of her head.


    ¡°Oh! ¡± Sheng Fenghua pouted and said, ¡°I have nothing to do at home. Why don¡¯t I go to President Yang¡¯s hospital to have a look first? What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, as long as you¡¯re happy. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that I won¡¯t be able to cook for you in the afternoon. Is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can eat in the canteen in the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua became happy and couldn¡¯t help but stop in her tracks and hug Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s body stiffened. He lowered his head to look at Sheng Fenghua, his eyes filled with a gentle light. This was the first time Sheng Fenghua had taken the initiative to hug him. It made him feel a sense of happiness and satisfaction. So much so that he swallowed back the words that he had wanted to remind her to pay attention to her image in the army.


    He slowly stretched out his hand and Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua back.


    Forget it, if someone saw him, they would see him. This was his little wife, his wife. Hugging was not a big deal.


    With this thought in mind, Si Zhanbei tightened his grip on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist, letting her get closer to him.


    The two hugged for a while before letting go. They walked a few rounds around the field until it was gettingte. Then, they made a call to reply to President Yang and returned to the family building.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, Sheng Fenghua woke up early the next day. She put the rice into the pot to boil porridge and went out for a run with Si Zhanbei.


    After the run, she went home and cooked a small dish. Together with the steamed buns from the canteen, it was a breakfast.


    After the meal, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua went out together. One went to work and the other went to Yang¡¯s hospital.

 Chapter 114

    <h4>Chapter 114: Chapter 114 first time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because the army did not go directly to the Yang¡¯s hospital car, Sheng Fenghua also turned a car midway, this just arrived at the destination.


    When he arrived, it was still ten minutes to eight o¡¯clock. President Yang was waiting in his office. It was almost eight o¡¯clock, but Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    I tried to call, but I didn¡¯t. Because Sheng Fenghua did not have a cell phone, even if he made a call, he could only call the guard room of the army.


    After waiting for a while, it was almost eight o¡¯clock. President Yang became more and more anxious. He opened the door of the president¡¯s room and was ready to go out to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Sheng Fenghua standing outside the door with a smile on her face, her hand slightly raised. He could see that she was about to knock on the door.


    ¡°Sheng girl, you¡¯re finally here. Quick,e in. ¡± President Yang warmly weed Sheng Fenghua in and then poured her a ss of water. He then asked, ¡°why are you only here now? DID ANYTHING HAPPEN ON THE ROAD? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve worried you, president. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s my first time taking a car, so I¡¯m not familiar with it, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined with a smile. The reason why she had arrived sote was because she had been dyed by changing cars on the road.


    It would have been better if she had a car. It would have been much more convenient for her to drive herself. However, now that she didn¡¯t have any money on her, she couldn¡¯t buy a car.


    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯m relieved. ¡± President Yang sat down opposite Sheng Fenghua and asked her which subject she was good at.


    Hearing President Yang¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua fell silent and thought about what she was good at. However, after thinking about it, she didn¡¯t seem to favor any particr subject. She seemed to know all of them, and they all had some achievements.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s rare silence, President Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked. He was a little worried. After all, Sheng Fenghua was too young, and he was worried that she would be too ambitious.


    After thinking for a while, Sheng Fenghua really couldn¡¯t figure out what she was good at, so she raised her head and looked at President Yang ¡°President, I seem to know a little about everything. Why don¡¯t you see which department in your hospital is more nervous, and I¡¯ll go to which department. ¡±


    Hearing that, President Yang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°that works too. Then I¡¯ll put you in the gynecology department first. Recently, the deputy chief physician of the Gynecology Department, Zhao Yang, has applied for leave. You can take her ce first. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. The Gynecology Department was fine. She had helped people deliver babies in the past, and she had even personally operated on them.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to the gynecology department to report. ¡± President Yang did not know which department Sheng Fenghua was better in for the time being, so he decided to take a look first.


    Moreover, he had already made a n in his heart. He nned to let Sheng Fenghua stay in each department for a period of time to see where her abilities were, and then finally confirm that she wanted to stay in that department.


    After discussing with Sheng Fenghua, President Yang got up and made a phone call. Not long after, a youngdy in charge of personnel walked in.


    Seeing the person who came, President Yang immediately helped Sheng Fenghua introduce, ¡°Fenghua, this is Xiao Qi, who is in charge of personnel in the hospital. She will take you to go through the reporting procedures. ¡±


    ¡°okay, thank you, President Yang. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua turned to Xiao Qi and said, ¡°Xiao Qi, thank you for your trouble. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Dr. Sheng. This is my job. ¡± President Yang had already informed the personnel, so it was not surprising that Xiao Qi knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name.


    However, what Xiao Qi did not expect was that Sheng Fenghua was so young. She looked even younger than her, and it was the president who personally ordered her toe from outside. This made her curious and suspicious.

 Chapter 115

    <h4>Chapter 115: Chapter 115 the power of dismounting</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was thinking about the background of such a youngdy and why President Yang would personally receive her and even treat Sheng Fenghua quite politely.


    As she was thinking, Xiao Qi brought Sheng Fenghua to the personnel office and then brought her to the obstetrics and gynecology department on the fifth floor.


    The doctors and nurses in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department knew Xiao Qi. When they saw hering, they greeted her warmly.


    Xiao Qi answered them one by one and then brought Sheng Fenghua to the director¡¯s office.


    ¡°Director Wu, I brought a new person here for you today, ¡± Xiao Qi said to director Wu, who was sitting behind the office chair and reading the ward inspection records.


    ¡°got it, ¡± director Wu replied indifferently without even raising her head. Director Wu was a rather old-fashioned person. She was not used to going through the back door. Especially since Sheng Fenghua was especially taken care of by President Yang, she did not like it even more.


    Although she was short of people in the obstetrics and Gynecology Department, she did not want to use people who had no experience at all.


    Xiao Qi saw that director Wu¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t good, so she nced at Sheng Fenghua awkwardly. However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t really care. To be honest, she didn¡¯t really like this job. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that President Yang had helped her so much and had personally called her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t havee to Yang¡¯s hospital to work.


    It seemed that she had to buy a cell phone or aputer as soon as possible. She was especially short of money right now. She could only sell the medicine in her space or find a few rich patients to treat her so that she could quickly umte funds.


    As for the money that she had saved in the bank in her previous life, she could not take it out without fingerprints.


    Moreover, it was not the time to use the money now.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, you can go and get busy if you have something to do. I¡¯ll just wait here, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to Xiao Qi with a smile. She knew that director Wu was trying to put her in her ce.


    However, she was not afraid of this kind of putting her in her ce, and she did not care. At most, she would just wait a little longer. She would not lose a piece of meat or anything.


    ¡°Can you do it? ¡± Xiao Qi looked at Sheng Fenghua worriedly. Director Wu¡¯s temper was well-known in the entire hospital. She had a typical bad temper, and many people hated her. However, her medical skills were good, so even if her temper was not weed by people, the hospital director, and the patients all turned a blind eye to her temper.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go back to work. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved her hand. If she couldn¡¯t handle such a small matter, how could she survive in this hospital in the future.


    ¡°Then be careful. ¡± Xiao Qi threw a look at Sheng Fenghua as if she was praying for her own good luck. Then, she left director Wu¡¯s office and went back to the human resources department.


    After Xiao Qi left, Sheng Fenghua nced at director Wu who was still busy, but she didn¡¯t disturb her. She walked to the SOFA and sat down. Then, she picked up the newspaper at the side and started reading.


    During this time, many doctors and nurses came in to ask director Wu for some lines or signatures. When they saw Sheng Fenghua sitting on the SOFA, they couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Sheng Fenghua pretended not to know that everyone was sizing her up. She quietly read the newspaper and waited for director Wu to finish his work.


    An hour passed, and two hours passed. Director Wu was still busy, as if she had endless things to do.


    When the third hour was almost over, director Wu finally raised her head and nced at Sheng Fenghua, who was sitting on the sofa. Her face was a little ugly.


    She just wanted to give Sheng Fenghua a cold shoulder and strike down her arrogance that came from nowhere. She wanted to show her who was in charge of the obstetrics and gynecology department.

 Chapter 116

    <h4>Chapter 116: Chapter 116 just you wait</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua was not at all ignored by the anger, even read the newspaper. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s pissed.


    This is outrageous.


    Director Wu stood up from her chair and stood in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua had already seen that director Wu had finished her work and was about to go and talk to her. Unexpectedly but saw the other party that Sullen face, can not help but slightly frowned the delicate eyebrow, waited for her next action.


    She really wanted to see what this director, who hade to show off to her, wanted to do.


    So, until the other party stood in front of her, she finally raised her head to take a look, put down the newspaper, and smiled, saying, ¡°director Wu, you¡¯re done with your work. That¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Sheng Fenghua? ¡± Director Wu¡¯s face was cold. Looking at the smiling Sheng Fenghua, her gaze was somewhat piercing.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Sheng Fenghua. I was introduced by President Yang. Today is my first day of work. Please take care of me in the future, director Wu. ¡±


    The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face did not change as she said what she wanted to say.


    As for Director Wu, she did mind that Sheng Fenghua hade through President Yang. She did not have a good impression of her. Now that she looked at her face and stature, she looked like a high school student. This made her even more displeased.


    In director Wu¡¯s opinion, such a young girl had not even finished her studies. How could she learn anything?


    It was obvious that she was here to be a bystander.


    Now that the obstetrics and gynecology department was so busy, she did not want to have no helpers. Instead, she had an additional ancestor and had to be supported by everyone.


    Therefore, she stared coldly at Sheng Fenghua and said without a trace of emotion, ¡°looking at you, you¡¯re not an adult yet, right? I don¡¯t care about your family background. This obstetrics and gynecology department is not a ce for you to y. You should go back to where you came from. ¡±


    Hearing Director Wu¡¯s words, the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face faded. She looked at director Wu indifferently and asked in return, ¡°I wonder how director Wu can tell that I¡¯m here to y? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? At your age, besides ying, what else do you know? ¡±


    ¡°Director Wu¡¯s words are too one-sided, aren¡¯t they? Yes, I¡¯m not young, but there¡¯s a hierarchy in the way I hear things, and there¡¯s a specialization in the field. I haven¡¯t done anything yet. I wonder how director Wu can tell that I don¡¯t know anything? ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Director Wu was rendered speechless by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s retort, and her face turned even uglier. She pointed at her and said, ¡°with your attitude, my obstetrics and Gynecology Department can¡¯t tolerate you. ¡±


    ¡°Director Wu, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my attitude. You¡¯ve always despised me and looked down on me, right? I¡¯m just stating the facts. Am I wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t allow director Wu to look at her. She didn¡¯t mind the other party trying to intimidate her. After all, she was a neer and the other party was her immediate superior. She could bear with it.


    However, she couldn¡¯t doubt her medical skills and character. This was something she absolutely couldn¡¯t bear.


    Sure enough, the forest was getting bigger. There were all kinds of birds. President Yang was a good person, but she didn¡¯t dare to tter director Wu.


    Themotion in the Office Soon Spread to the big office outside. All the doctors in the office pricked up their ears and listened attentively.


    To be honest, they had always lived under director Wu¡¯s whims. No one had ever dared to go against director Wu and argue with her like Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°You, you? ¡± Director Wu pointed at Sheng Fenghua, trembling with anger. It was the first time in all her years as a director that she was so angry with a new doctor.


    So, she red at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°just you wait! ¡±

 Chapter 117

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chapter 117: Director Wu¡¯sint</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After that, director Wu walked to her desk and made a call.


    Looking at director Wu¡¯s actions, Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t need to guess who she was calling.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for President Yang, she didn¡¯t want to be belittled by others.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but let out a deep sigh. It was only her first day at work, and she had already had an argument with her immediate superior. One could imagine the days ahead. Moreover, it was estimated that she would soon be famous.


    As expected, director Wu¡¯s phone call was to President Yang.


    On the other end of the phone, after hearing director Wu¡¯s words, President Yang felt a headache. Sheng Fenghua was someone that he had gone through great difficulty to snatch, but this director Wu actually directly said that he didn¡¯t want her.


    He was really angry and annoyed. After listening to Director Wu¡¯s words, his entire face sank and he said, ¡°director Wu, you¡¯re already so old, why do you have to be so calctive with a little girl? ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, you¡¯re just standing there. It¡¯s not that I want to be calctive with her, but that she doesn¡¯t put me in her eyes at all. How do you expect me to manage such a person in the future? ¡±


    When director Wu heard President Yang¡¯s words of defending Sheng Fenghua, she was also extremely angry. Originally, she did not like Sheng Fenghua, a doctor who had been parachuted in. Now that she heard President Yang¡¯s words of defending her, she became even more displeased.


    ¡°How can that be? Although Little Sheng is old, she¡¯s a polite girl. ¡± President Yang did not believe that Sheng Fenghua would not put director Wu in her eyes. She knew director Wu¡¯s temper very well. It was likely that director Wu had put Sheng Fenghua in her ce.


    Moreover, she had never been used to going through the back door or parachuting in. Coincidentally, Sheng Fenghua had two of them. No wonder she was unhappy.


    However, President Yang had spoiled director Wu in the past because of her good medical skills, so he had always turned a blind eye to it.


    Now, she actually refused to ept Sheng Fenghua, which made him very angry.


    ¡°President Yang, I will put my words here. You can send this Sheng Fenghua to any department. My gynecology and obstetrics temple is small, so it can¡¯t amodate this great Buddha. ¡±


    ¡°Director Wu, don¡¯t go too far. Xiao Sheng is someone I specially invited. You¡¯re pping my face by doing this. ¡± President Yang was angry and yelled at director Wu.


    However, director Wu didn¡¯t put President Yang in her eyes because of her medical skills and experience. It was true. In all these years, she had never been good-tempered. Every time someone came to the gynecology and obstetrics department, wasn¡¯t she the one who picked them personally?


    It was precisely because of this that she became more and more arrogant. She thought that everyone had to amodate her and tter her.


    Therefore, in order to express her dissatisfaction and protest, she directly hung up the phone.


    Then, she looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°go back to where you came from. My obstetrics and gynecology department doesn¡¯t wee you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at director Wu indifferently, stood up, and said, ¡°director Wu, the most important thing for a doctor is not his medical skills, but his character. I thought that director Wu¡¯s character was as good as his medical skills, but I didn¡¯t expect the truth to be so disappointing. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care whether director Wu¡¯s face was ugly or not. She walked out of the office slowly.


    When the people from the obstetrics and gynecology department saw Sheng Fenghua walk out and heard what she said to Director Wu, they could not help but give her a thumbs up in secret.


    All these years, only Sheng Fenghua dared to speak to director Wu in such a manner. Even the director had to be patient with director Wu. They did not expect Sheng Fenghua to dare to directly confront her. They really admired her.

 Chapter 118

    <h4>Chapter 118: Chapter 118</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, even though they admired her, after they admired her, they looked at Sheng Fenghua with a touch of sympathy.


    ¡°You? ¡± Director Wu stared at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s back with an ugly expression. She had practiced medicine for dozens of years, but this was the first time someone had said that she had no medical ethics. It was really infuriating.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not care whether director Wu was angry or not. She no longer cared about the gazes of the people in the obstetrics and gynecology department and just left.


    To be honest, President Yang was a good person, but his taste was not that good. The reason why director Wu dared to chase her away was because of President Yang¡¯s previous indulgence.


    So what if her medical skills were better? If her character wasn¡¯t good, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for the hospital.


    When President Yang rushed over from the president¡¯s office, he saw Sheng Fenghua leaving the obstetrics and gynecology department and was about to leave, so he immediately called out to her, ¡°Sheng girl, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, why are you here? I was just going to look for you. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± President Yang came in front of Sheng Fenghua and asked in a deep voice. He believed that Sheng Fenghua would not take the initiative to stir up trouble, but he wanted to know what exactly happened and why director Wu had to chase Sheng Fenghua away.


    ¡°Is that what happened? People thought I was ignorant and ipetent because of my young age. I couldn¡¯t help but refute a few words, and it turned out like this. ¡± Sheng Fenghua spread her hands and looked helpless.


    She really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. She just didn¡¯t want others to misunderstand her and look down on her. Who knew things would turn out like this?


    Now, not only was she famous, she probably would not have a good life in this hospital in the future.


    It seemed that she was destined to be unable to reconcile with others and go to work every day from 9 to 5.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. I¡¯ll go and talk to director Wu. ¡± After hearing what Sheng Fenghua said, President Yang could roughly imagine the situation at that time.


    He did not even want toment on director Wu. As an elder of the hospital, he often took advantage of his seniority and always looked down on neers.


    ¡°Forget it, President Yang. I don¡¯t want to work with someone like director Wu. It affects my mood too much. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand. She did not want to look at director Wu¡¯s face every day. If she looked at her too much, not only would she be in a bad mood, she would also have indigestion.


    In this world, she had seen many people with good medical skills. For example, the few old professors she met yesterday. Any one of them would definitely be better than director Wu.


    However, they would not be like director Wu, who was number one in the world. One had to admit that a person¡¯s achievements had a lot to do with a person¡¯s character.


    ¡°Sheng girl, you... ¡± President Yang looked at Sheng Fenghua. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say it. After a while, he said to her, ¡°go to my office first and wait for me. I¡¯ll have a few words with director Wu. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded lightly and entered the elevator.


    President Yang watched Sheng Fenghua leave and then walked into the office of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department.


    When everyone saw President Yang, they all stood up and greeted him. President Yang waved his hand and went straight into director Wu¡¯s office.


    Seeing President Yange in, director Wu said in a strange tone, ¡°Yo, what brings President Yang here? ¡±


    ¡°Wu Yi, can you speak properly? ¡± President Yang¡¯s face turned cold and then closed the office door.


    ¡°Yes, why can¡¯t I? ¡± Director Wu said yes, but her tone didn¡¯t change. She didn¡¯t expect President Yang toe to her personally for Sheng Fenghua. This was something that had never happened before.


    President Yang red at director Wu and asked coldly, ¡°tell me, why don¡¯t you want Sheng Fenghua? ¡±

 Chapter 119

    <h4>Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Refusing to apologize</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What, is presidenting to question me? ¡± Director Wu¡¯s face turned cold as she red at President Yang. He actually came to question a neer. What was the rtionship between the two? Why did President Yang Care so much about Sheng Fenghua?


    Director Wu guessed the rtionship between President Yang and Sheng Fenghua, and her face turned uglier and uglier. She was an elder, but she couldn¡¯t match the weight of a little girl like Sheng Fenghua in President Yang¡¯s heart. There couldn¡¯t be any improper rtionship between the two, right?


    Thinking of this possibility, director Wu looked at President Yang with a strange gaze.


    ¡°What kind of look is that? ¡± President Yang was very ufortable under director Wu¡¯s gaze, so he couldn¡¯t help but scold her.


    ¡°What kind of look? ¡± Director Wu sneered and said to President Yang, ¡°I say, President Yang, you mustn¡¯t make a mistake. Be careful that your husband will cut you. ¡±


    ¡°Director Wu, what do you mean by this? ¡± President Yang was unhappy. He looked at director Wu coldly and was very displeased with her words.


    ¡°You know what I mean. ¡± Director Wu curled her lips into a smile and said to President Yang earnestly, ¡°it¡¯s not toote to stop now. ¡±


    ¡°Wu Yi, show some respect. Some words are not to be said casually. It doesn¡¯t matter if you say it¡¯s me, but Xiao Sheng is a military wife. If you say it like this, she can sue you for ndering the military wife and ruining the military marriage. Do you understand? ¡±


    President Yang scolded loudly, and director Wu¡¯s face turned ugly. When he heard that Sheng Fenghua was a military wife, his face changed and he couldn¡¯t believe it. He said, ¡°military wife, Sheng Fenghua? You¡¯re not joking. How old is she? She hasn¡¯t graduated from high school yet, how could she be a military wife? ¡±


    ¡°Do I have to lie to you? ¡± President Yang said in a bad mood. Wu Yi was like that. She didn¡¯t know what to say and was extremely annoying.


    It seemed that he had to think of a way to fire her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do whatever she wanted in the hospital every day and would like to talk nonsense.


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to call your army to confirm it? ¡± President Yang said coldly.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. ¡± Director Wu waved her hand. She already believed President Yang¡¯s words. Sheng Fenghua was actually a military wife. This was something that she had never expected.


    How old was she? How could she be married?


    President Yang did not care what director Wu was thinking He continued, ¡°Sheng Fenghua is someone that I snatched from someone else¡¯s hands. You¡¯d better go and apologize to her. If she¡¯s unhappy with our hospital because of you and goes to work elsewhere, then you can stoping in the future. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Director Wu¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at President Yang. Did she hear wrongly? He actually wanted her to apologize to Sheng Fenghua?


    So what if Sheng Fenghua was a military wife? Even if she misunderstood, was there a need to apologize to her At worst, she could just ept Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, apologize. ¡± President Yang¡¯s face was serious. He felt that as long as director Wu apologized to Sheng Fenghua, Sheng Fenghua would stay.


    However, he forgot what Sheng Fenghua had said before. She didn¡¯t want to work with director Wu at all.


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Director Wu said with an ugly expression. She was a chief physician and the director of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department. If she actually wanted to apologize to a neer, where would her prestige be in the future Where would her reputation be?


    ¡°then you should pack your things and go home. ¡± President Yang was also very determined. He wanted to treat this director Wu. If he could use this opportunity to fire her, that would be the best.


    As for the position of Director of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department, he would find someone else to take it. He did not believe that without her, Wu Yi, the obstetrics and Gynecology Department could not be transferred?

 Chapter 120

    <h4>Chapter 120: Chapter 120 difficult-to-give-birth pregnant women</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave then. This is what you said. I hope you won¡¯te and beg me. ¡± Director Wu raised her head and looked at President Yang with a proud face.


    She, Wu Yi, wanted medical skills, experience, and experience. was she afraid that no hospital would want her?


    If there was no master here, there would be a master here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. See if I¡¯ll beg you. ¡± President Yang was also angry and blurted out. At this time, Wu Yi still felt that this hospital had to rely on her?


    Did she think that without her, this hospital¡¯s obstetrics and gynecology department would not be able to operate?


    Director Wu saw that President Yang did not have any intention of persuading her to stay, so she directly threw away her name tag and left in a huff.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had just reached the ground floor when the elevator door opened. Before everyone in the elevator coulde out, they saw a man rushing in with a woman in his arms, sweating profusely He shouted, ¡°make way, make way, my wife has fallen down and is about to give birth. ¡±


    Someone in the elevator saw her like this and could not help but remind her, ¡°the inpatient department is upstairs. You have to send her to the emergency department. ¡±


    ¡°Emergency Department, where is the emergency department? ¡± The man looked up and asked with a panicked expression. When he saw that his wife had fallen down, he immediately took a taxi. He only knew that his wife was in great pain. It looked like she was going to give birth, so he carried her all the way to the gynecology and obstetrics department. How would he know what emergency department she was going to go to.


    ¡°Go out and turn left. It¡¯s the third building. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The man answered as he nned to carry his wife and leave.


    However, at this moment, the woman cried out with a pained expression. He was so scared that he almost threw her to the ground.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard the woman¡¯s cry, she stopped in her tracks and bent down to check on the woman¡¯s condition.


    After the check, she said to the man directly, ¡°it¡¯s toote. She¡¯s going into Labor. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor? ¡± The man finally saw Sheng Fenghua in a white coat. He looked a little excited.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then ordered the man, ¡°seeing your wife like this, she might have to have a c-section. The operating room is on the third floor. Follow me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua pressed the button on the third floor and then squatted down to help the woman relieve her pain.


    As she moved, the woman¡¯s face looked better, and her screams were not so miserable anymore. The man saw that his wife¡¯s pain had lessened. He looked at Sheng Fenghua with gratitude and said, ¡°thank you, Doctor. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and watched the elevator stop. Then, she led the man to the operating theater.


    There were two operating theaters in the obstetrics and gynecology department. Fortunately, there was still an empty one. Therefore, after Sheng Fenghua settled the man in, she directly called President Yang from the phone outside the operating theater and told him that she needed to use an operating theater. There was a pregnant woman who suffered a bump and had difficulty giving birth. She wanted to perform the surgery.


    President Yang happened to be in the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. After he received the call, he immediately ordered two doctors and two nurses to go to the third floor to help.


    Director Wu was about to enter the elevator when she heard President Yang¡¯s instructions. Her expression changed. In the entire department of Obstetrics and gynecology, she was the one who performed the best Caesarean section. The other person who knew how to perform surgeries was the associate chief physician, Wang Hongmei.


    Wang Hongmei¡¯s surgery should not have beenpleted by now. Who else could perform this surgery? This made her very curious, so she decided to take a look before leaving.


    Therefore, out of the blue, she pressed the button on the third floor.


    After Sheng Fenghua made the call, she prepared for the surgery while waiting for the arrival of helpers.


    However, she did not expect that director Wu would be the first to arrive, so she nodded lightly at her.


    When director Wu saw Sheng Fenghua, her expression instantly changed. She red at her and asked, ¡°are you the one who wants to perform the surgery? ¡±

 Chapter 121 - ridiculed and questioned

    <h4>Chapter 121: Chapter 121 ridiculed and questioned</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why? Is there a problem? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked faintly, but her hands did not stop moving. She washed her hands again and again.


    Speaking of which, it was her first surgery ever since she wore this body, so she was still a little worried. After all, this body¡¯s physical strength was a little too poor.


    Fortunately, this was not a major surgery, and the time it took was not too long. She should be able to survive.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a big problem. ¡± Director Wu crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of ridicule. She said, ¡°I wonder which medical university you graduated from, where you worked for a few years, and how many surgeries have you performed? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stopped washing her hands and looked up at director Wu without saying a word.


    She was a top student at Columbia University. She was the only Chinese who had received a full schrship and was awarded a doctorate. She had worked at Johns Hopkins Hospital for five years and performed thousands of surgeries. All of them were sessful.


    Later, she was taken away by the dark night and became a member of the mercenary group. She became the ghost doctor that everyone feared on the street.


    Of course, this was her previous life.


    ¡°What? You have nothing to say, right? ¡± Director Wu looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze. She looked speechless and was extremely proud.


    She was just a little girl who was still wet behind the ears, but she actually dared to boast that she wanted to have an operation. It was simply hrious.


    Sheng Feng nced at director Wu indifferently and did not say anything. Instead, he went to check on the condition of the delivery woman.


    Her ignoring made director Wu extremely angry. Therefore, she turned her head and said to the family member of the delivery woman, ¡°This family member, I advise you to change someone else to do the operation. Otherwise, it will be toote for one corpse and two lives. ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the expressions of the delivery woman and the family member of the delivery woman instantly changed, especially the expression of the delivery woman. Because of Director Wu¡¯s words, she was shocked and nervous. The pain that was supposed to be alleviated became serious again.


    She looked at her husband with a pained expression and stretched out her hand toward him.


    When the man heard director Wu¡¯s words, he was shocked, but at the same time, he did not know what to do. He turned his head to look at Sheng Fenghua, then looked at his wife, who was in pain again. Finally, his gaze fell on director Wu and asked, ¡°is what you said true? ¡±


    ¡°nonsense. Why would I lie to you? You don¡¯t know, right? This is the first day that Doctor Sheng hase to our hospital to work, and I¡¯m the director of the gynecology and Obstetrics Department, Wu Yi. Do you think I have to lie to you? ¡±


    ¡°Then, then what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Of course, we have to change someone else to perform the surgery. ¡±


    ¡°Change, change who? ¡± The man asked anxiously.


    ¡°Of course, we have to change... ¡± director Wu was about to say that it was her turn, but she did not expect President Yang to open the elevator door and walk out with a few helpers from the obstetrics and Gynecology Department.


    While director Wu was talking to the family members of the woman, Sheng Fenghua was alreadyforting the woman while alleviating her pain.


    When the pain was less intense, the woman looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°have you really never performed surgery before? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands stopped moving. She looked at the woman with a sincere expression and asked, ¡°do you believe her words? If I¡¯m really a little girl who doesn¡¯t know anything and can help you alleviate the pain, would I dare to bring you directly to the operating theater? ¡±


    The woman looked at Sheng Fenghua for a while. She did not look like Sheng Fenghua was lying to her. Moreover, she did not feel so much pain because of her massage. In addition to the sincerity in her eyes, she could not help but nod and say, ¡°okay, I believe you! ¡±


    President Yang brought his men to the front of Director Wu. When he saw that the woman¡¯s family members didn¡¯t look well, his heart couldn¡¯t help but thump.

 Chapter 122 - I can guarantee chapter 122

    <h4>Chapter 122: I can guarantee chapter 122</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You guys go and help Sheng Fenghua perform the operation on the pregnant woman first, ¡± President Yang instructed. Then, he turned to look at Wu Yi and asked, ¡°director Wu, didn¡¯t you go home? Why are you still here? ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, why are you here? ¡± Director Wu sneered and pointed at Sheng Fenghua, who had already entered the operating theater, and said, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for the sake of our hospital. If Sheng Fenghua causes one corpse and two lives, will the hospital be able to bear it? ¡±


    President Yang¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly when he heard the phrase ¡®one corpse and two lives¡¯ . He red at director Wu and berated, ¡°shut up! ¡±


    The woman¡¯s husband¡¯s face could not be any PALER. He went forward and grabbed director Wu¡¯s sleeve, saying, ¡°doctor, Doctor, I beg you, I beg you to save my wife and child. ¡±


    When President Yang heard the man¡¯s words, he red fiercely at Director Wu. Then, heforted the man, ¡°sir, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely save your child. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, she pointed at the operating theater and said, ¡°look, we are already preparing for the surgery. I believe that your child will be able to meet you soon. ¡±


    Just as President Yang finished speaking, a nurse came over with the surgery consent form and said to the man, ¡°family members of the pregnant woman, we will be performing the surgery soon. Please sign your name. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t sign it. Just now, the doctor said that my wife will have one corpse and two lives. I want to change doctors to perform the surgery for my wife. ¡±


    The man looked at the nurse who was holding the surgery confirmation form and kept backing away. He was afraid, afraid that his wife and children would really not be able to survive.


    ¡°President, what do you think? ¡± The nurse looked at the terrified man and looked at President Yang with a troubled expression.


    ¡°Director Wu, you can leave now. ¡± President Yang nced at director Wu coldly and directly chased her away.


    At most, he would personally operate on herter. Wu Yi could not be kept. It seemed that he had to use this opportunity to fire her.


    As a doctor, how could she speak to the patient¡¯s family like this. When she said this, what was originally fine became something.


    In the operating theater, Sheng Fenghua had already made preparations, but the nurse did not bring back the signature confirmation form. Her face darkened slightly as she walked out.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The pregnant woman is about to undergo surgery. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the nurse and asked.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, the family is not willing to sign. ¡± The nurse looked at Sheng Fenghua with a troubled expression. The other party was not willing to sign, and he looked scared. She could not force him to sign.


    Hearing the nurse¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua nced at the man and frowned. She asked, ¡°why are you not willing to sign? Is it because of what director Wu said? ¡±


    The man nodded and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a guilty look. He should not have doubted her, but she looked too young.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sign, then we won¡¯t be able to do the surgery. If you don¡¯t do the surgery, your wife and child will really be lost. If that¡¯s the case, do you still have to hesitate? ¡±


    ¡°I, I, I... ¡± The man was speechless when he met Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cold and serious gaze.


    That¡¯s right. Even if he wanted to change hospitals now, it would be toote because his wife and child couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    With that thought, the man gritted his teeth and turned to look at President Yang. He asked, ¡°you¡¯re the president of this hospital. Can you guarantee that my wife and child will be safe? ¡±


    President Yang was stumped by the question. There would be risks in the surgery, and no one could guarantee 100% .


    Seeing that President Yang did not reply in time, the man¡¯s expression changed again.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua suddenly spoke, ¡°I can guarantee it! ¡±


    ¡°You, what guarantee do you have? ¡±

 Chapter 123 - safety of mother and son

    <h4>Chapter 123: Chapter 123 safety of mother and son</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°With my hands, there have never been any idents, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said solemnly.


    ¡°really? ¡± The man looked at Sheng Fenghua suspiciously.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at the man calmly, her eyes crystal clear. At this moment, the man suddenly believed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words.


    He felt that with such crystal clear eyes that seemed to be free from dust, it shouldn¡¯t be a lie.


    So, he slowly walked to the nurse and wrote his name.


    Seeing that the other party had signed, Sheng Fenghua nced at President Yang and said to the man, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down. ¡±


    With that, she strode into the operating theater.


    Even after the door to the operating theater closed, President Yang was still standing there in a daze, unable toe back to his senses for a long time. The Way Sheng Fenghua spoke just now had been lingering in his mind for a long time.


    At that moment, she was so confident that her entire person seemed to be shrouded in ayer of light. Not to mention the family members of the pregnant women, even he was shocked. For some reason, he believed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and believed that nothing unexpected would happen to her.


    To be honest, President Yang was also suspicious at the beginning. However, although he had not known Sheng Fenghua for long, he knew her personality and knew that she would never do anything that she was not confident in.


    The man was also staring at the three words in the surgery in a daze. His gaze was somewhat straight. He did not know if he was right, but he wanted to take a gamble and bet that he did not trust the wrong person.


    Although Wu Yi was chased away by President Yang, she did not leave. When she saw the man sign the papers and saw the lights in the operating theater lit up, her face was filled with dissatisfaction and a hint of hatred appeared in her eyes.


    She had thought that President Yang woulde and beg her?


    After all, in the entire gynecology and obstetrics department, besides Wang Hongmei, she was the only one who knew how to perform surgeries.


    However, she did not expect that Sheng Fenghua would actually dare to perform surgeries. She did not know where she got the confidence and courage from.


    Therefore, she decided to wait outside. It was best if Sheng Fenghua¡¯s surgery did not seed. She would make a corpse and two lives out, and then she could sit there and watch the joke. Then, she would ruthlessly p President Yang¡¯s face.


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea of director Wu¡¯s evil intentions. At this moment, she wasforting the pregnant woman.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You and your child will be fine. Have a good sleep. When you wake up, you will be able to see your child. ¡±


    She did not know if Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pacification had worked or if it was the effect of the anesthetic, but the mother had indeed fallen asleep.


    It was only then that Sheng Fenghua began the operation.


    The operation did not take long. The mother¡¯s body was still alright. Although she was injured and hit, the baby did not suffer any harm and was still fine.


    Opening the abdomen and fetching the baby, Sheng Fenghua was very familiar with it. The tools used for the operation moved in her hands like a work of art. The other people in the operating theater could not help but look away and sigh in amazement.


    The baby¡¯s cry was heard, indicating that he hade to the world.


    Sheng Fenghua listened to the baby¡¯s loud cry and checked that there was nothing wrong with the baby. Then, she handed it to the nurse at the side. She quickly helped the woman with the follow-up matters and stitched up the wound.


    Her movements were very graceful, like embroidery, which stunned the other people in the operating theater.


    It was not that they had never seen other people perform surgery, but they had never seen someone as beautiful as Sheng Fenghua. Whether it was opening the abdomen or suturing the wound, everything looked so perfect that theypletely ignored her age.


    It was not until Sheng Fenghua said ¡°okay¡± that they came back to their senses.

 Chapter 124 - Her Obsession

    <h4>Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Her Obsession</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua put down the tools in her hands, took off her gloves, and then took off her surgical gown. She took the child from the nurse¡¯s hands and opened the operating room door.


    This was the first child she had delivered since she became Sheng Fenghua. She was still very happy.


    The mother¡¯s husband and President Yang had been staring at the operating room door. When the lights dimmed, they immediately ran to the door and waited.


    When Sheng Fenghua came out with the child in her arms, she saw the two people stretching their necks at the door. She could not help but find it funny.


    With a faint smile, Sheng Fenghua gave President Yang a reassuring look. Then, she carried the child to the man and said with a smile, ¡°both mother and child are safe! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s great. Thank you, thank you, Doctor. ¡± The man thanked her while he took the child from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    However, it was unknown if he was too nervous or if he did not know how to carry the child. As soon as he touched the child, the child started crying. The man was so scared that his face turned pale. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with him? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the nervous man and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too nervous. The way you carry the child is not right. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, ¡± the man answered, but he did not take the child. Instead, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°please help me carry the child first. I¡¯ll go and see my wife. ¡±


    After he said that, the man was about to rush into the operating theater when he saw other doctors and nurses pushing the pregnant woman out.


    ¡°Is my wife okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The anesthetic is not over yet. She will wake up in a while. ¡±


    Ye Huang smiled as she finished speaking. She ced the child on the hospital bed and let him sleep with his mother.


    The man looked at Sheng Fenghua again and thanked her. Then, he followed the other doctors to apany his wife and son back to the ward.


    After the others had left, Sheng Fenghua walked to President Yang and said with a smile, ¡°President Yang, I didn¡¯t disappoint you, did I? ¡±


    ¡°No, no. You¡¯re better than I thought. ¡± President Yang¡¯s face was full of smiles. He was more and more satisfied with Sheng Fenghua.


    At this moment, he was very d that he had acted quickly. Otherwise, Sheng Fenghua would have gone to another ce. It would have been a great loss for the hospital.


    The surgery was very sessful. The mother and son were safe. Director Wu was the most angry one. The moment she saw Sheng Fenghua appear with the child in her arms, her entire face was twisted.


    She had never thought that Sheng Fenghua was really capable. She could actually perform surgery at such a young age.


    ¡°CONSIDER YOURSELF LUCKY! ¡±


    After director Wu said that hatefully, she turned around and left in a huff.


    President Yang¡¯s eyes shed when he saw director Wu leave. Previously, he was still considering who should be the supervisor of the gynecology department. Now that he saw Sheng Fenghua, he felt that there was no better candidate than her.


    Therefore, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Sheng girl, I want you to take charge of the gynecology department. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Let me take charge? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She looked at President Yang and asked, ¡°what about director Wu? ¡±


    ¡°I have other ns for her. What do you think? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua raised her head and looked at President Yang with a serious face. She said, ¡°President Yang, I appreciate your kindness, but my ambition is not here. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like the obstetrics and Gynecology Department? ¡± President Yang frowned slightly. If Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to stay in the obstetrics and gynecology department, he couldn¡¯t force her.


    ¡°No? ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said under President Yang¡¯s puzzled gaze, ¡°I want to follow in my husband¡¯s footsteps. ¡±


    ¡°Join the army? ¡± President Yang looked at Sheng Fenghua with a shocked face. He didn¡¯t expect her to have such a thought.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded. After her rebirth, the military camp was her dream, and Si Zhanbei was her obsession.

 Chapter 125

    <h4>Chapter 125: Chapter 125</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She wanted to be by his side at all times, to live and die with him.


    And being a soldier was the only way.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded her head heavily. She wanted to be a soldier, to go on missions with Si Zhanbei, to fight alongside him.


    ¡°What do you want me to say about you? ¡± President Yang looked at Sheng Fenghua, his eyes filled with heartache and helplessness. Originally, it was not easy for her to be a military wife at such a young age. Now that she wanted to be a soldier, should he stop her?


    ¡°Then don¡¯t say anything. I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. ording to what she knew, the army would recruit some people each year with special specialties. Her medical skills could be considered one of the specialties.


    Perhaps if there was an opportunity this year, she could join the army.


    As for President Yang, she could only say sorry. He had done so much for her, but in the end, she had to disappoint him.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart was filled with apology. She raised her head and looked at President Yang ¡°President Yang, thank you very much. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know. Although I can¡¯t say that my medical skills are the best in the world, I can still solve some difficult andplicated cases. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, president Yang increasingly didn¡¯t want to let her go Therefore, he looked at her and advised, ¡°little girl Sheng, it¡¯s very hard to be a soldier. It¡¯s even harder than a dozen hours of surgery for you, and your life is always in danger. You¡¯d better think about it again. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghuaughed when she heard that ¡°thank you, President Yang. I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but it¡¯s precisely because of the danger that I want to be a soldier. Because if I¡¯m here, then my husband and hisrades will be able to reduce the danger to their lives. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this because of your husband? ¡± President Yang was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to join the army for this.


    It could be seen that she loved her husband very much.


    Therefore, President Yang didn¡¯t know how to persuade her anymore. He could only sigh.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled. Si Zhanbei was her obsession. For him, she could give up everything, even her own life.


    In fact, she herself didn¡¯t know when Si Zhanbei had be so important. Love didn¡¯t know where it came from, but it went deep.


    Perhaps, when she first met him, she could no longer forget him; or perhaps, when she had slept alone for thousands of days and nights in her previous life; or perhaps, when she wanted to see him, but could not see him, and could only describe his appearance based on her memory.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, President Yang did not say anything more, but said regretfully, ¡°it seems that I can¡¯t keep you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Sheng Fenghua bowed deeply to President Yang. She had her own path to walk. She was destined not to be like other people, living nine to five in the morning and following a routine.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t enter the military camp or be a soldier, she wouldn¡¯t stay in the hospital forever. She wouldn¡¯t forget that she still had a powerful enemy, and to take revenge, she had to strengthen herself.


    President Yang smiled and waved his hand. He didn¡¯t feel that Sheng Fenghua had let him down. It was just that he really couldn¡¯t bear to let her go.


    Thinking that there was still some time before the army recruitment, he wanted to make onest request to stay ¡°Sheng girl, there are still a few months before the army is recruited. Why don¡¯t youe to my hospital to work during this period of time? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you to stay when you¡¯re about to leave. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the sincere-looking President Yang and thought about what he had done for her. In the end, she nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 126 - will be left for now

    <h4>Chapter 126: Chapter 126 will be left for now</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua nodded, President Yang was very happy. He said excitedly, ¡°then it¡¯s settled. Before you go to the army,e to my hospital to work. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed. President Yang was relieved and said, ¡°okay, you can familiarize yourself with the obstetrics and Gynecology Department today. ¡±


    After President Yang finished giving some instructions to Sheng Fenghua, his phone rang. He took a call and left.


    Seeing President Yang leave, Sheng Fenghua smiled bitterly and returned to the obstetrics and gynecology department upstairs. Actually, she really didn¡¯t want to work here.


    However, she had chased away a director of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department. Before President Yang could find a recement, she could only bite the bullet. Moreover, President Yang had given her such a huge favor.


    If it weren¡¯t for President Yang, she would still be thinking of ways to get a medical qualification certificate. Even if she had a full body of medical skills, she wouldn¡¯t be able to disy them.


    The moment she returned to the office of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department, the way everyone looked at her changed. Previously, when she had an argument with Director Wu, everyone had already begun to admire her. Now, they had personally seen her perform the surgery, and it was so sessful, which made everyone admire her even more.


    Therefore, as soon as she walked into the office, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stand up and greet her, ¡°Dr. Sheng. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stopped in her tracks and nced at everyone. Then, she said, ¡°hello, everyone. My name is Sheng Fenghua. I will be a member of the obstetrics and gynecology department in the future. Please take good care of me. ¡±


    ¡°Wee, Dr. Sheng, to join us, ¡± someone took the lead and said. Then, everyone weed Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and walked toward director Wu¡¯s office. Now that she didn¡¯t have an office desk, she could only borrow director Wu¡¯s territory for the time being.


    Fortunately, President Yang also said that she wouldn¡¯te back.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua went straight into director Wu¡¯s office, everyone¡¯s eyes changed again. Then, they started to whisper to each other.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s discussion. No matter how they guessed, she wouldn¡¯t stay here for long anyway.


    She sat down to rest for a while, found a disposable cup, poured a ss of water, and drank it. Only then did Sheng Fenghua take a pen and paper, ready to go check on the condition of the woman she had just delivered.


    She asked about the ward where the woman was in and went alone.


    When she left, the office of the obstetrics and gynecology department was instantly in an uproar. Yes, they had worshipped Sheng Fenghua before. But worship was worship, and if Sheng Fenghua wanted to suddenly be their supervisor, they wouldn¡¯t be happy about it.


    After all, no matter who was here, their seniority was higher than Sheng Fenghua¡¯s. Why should she be the supervisor as soon as she came.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking. Even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t have the energy and time to fight with her colleagues in this department.


    Sheng Fenghua came to the ward. The pregnant woman had woken up and was ying with the baby. Her husband stood by the side and looked at the mother and son with a gentle face.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, the pregnant woman¡¯s husband Mengde stood up and greeted with a smile, ¡°Dr. Sheng, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and walked up to the woman. She asked, ¡°how are you feeling? Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Dr. Sheng. ¡± The woman smiled. She didn¡¯t know if it was because her smile was too big, but it pulled on her wound. Her face turned pale for a moment.


    Her husband looked at her and immediately became nervous. He asked, ¡°honey, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

 Chapter 127 - Understanding the situation

    <h4>Chapter 127: Chapter 127. Understanding the situation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that the man was so concerned about his wife, Sheng Fenghua smiled and checked the other party¡¯s wound. There was nothing wrong with it before she left.


    When she returned to the office, Sheng Fenghua was fine. She took out the records of previous surgeries in the department and started to read them.


    With just one look, an entire morning had passed. Before Sheng Fenghua got off work, President Yang sent someone to find her for a meal.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, President Yang was very happy, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Sheng girl, no one gave you trouble this morning, right? ¡± President Yang asked with a smile.


    ¡°No. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and went to the ce where they ate together with President Yang. They didn¡¯t eat in the hospital, but went to a hotel not far from the hospital.


    President Yang should be a regr guest of the hotel, and the people inside all knew him. As soon as he entered, he was directly taken to the private room on the second floor.


    After entering the private room, President Yang sat down and said with a smile, ¡°Sheng girl, I don¡¯t know what you like to eat. I ordered some of the signature dishes of this hotel. You can have a good tasteter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, President Yang. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him and poured a cup of tea for President Yang and herself.


    In a short while, the waiter served the dishes. The taste of the dishes was not bad. It was more suitable for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s taste, so she ate more.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua liked to eat, President Yang was finally relieved. He was worried that it would not suit Sheng Fenghua¡¯s taste and make her hungry.


    After the meal, President Yang and Sheng Fenghua chatted for a while, trying to find out who she learned her medical skills from.


    ¡°I learned it from the immortals, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said, as if she was speaking the truth. President Yang couldn¡¯t help butugh and scold her ¡°Who are you trying to fool, girl? There are no immortals nowadays. If there are, introduce me to them, and I¡¯ll go and take an immortal as my master. ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, you¡¯re a master yourself. Even if you take an immortal as your master, the immortals won¡¯t take you in, ¡± Sheng Fenghua joked and then changed the topic.


    President Yang was not tactless. He knew that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to talk about this, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    After chatting for a while, the two of them returned to the hospital.


    In the afternoon, the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology had nothing to do. Sheng Fenghua left the hospital early after obtaining President Yang¡¯s consent.


    After leaving the hospital, Sheng Fenghua did not immediately return to the army. Instead, she went to an Inte cafe. After surfing the Inte for a while, she learned about the situation of the pharmaceutical industry here.


    She now had a space and aboratory. There were a lot of medicinal herbs and medicines that she had made herself. She wanted to put those things on the market.


    She deliberately picked a fewrge pharmaceuticalpanies to understand the situation. After that, she nned to start her ownpany. She did notck medicinal herbs, nor did sheck finished medicines. What shecked was capital.


    However, when she was about to leave the Inte cafe, a piece of news caught her attention. Half a monthter, arge-scale auction would be held in North City. Anything could be auctioned.


    Seeing this news, she immediately had an idea. She copied down the address of the Auction and prepared to pick a few thousand-year-old Ginseng from the space for auction.


    As far as she knew, thousand-year-old Ginseng was a raremodity, and each one could be sold for at least five million. And she nned to send two of them over.


    With ten million, she should have the start-up capital. As for the future liquidity, she nned to sell the medicine she made.


    Sheng Fenghua took the address and left the Inte Cafe, getting into the car to go back to the army. Halfway there, she remembered that there were no more vegetables at home, so she got off the car and went to the market to buy a lot of vegetables, then went back.

 Chapter 128 - mission came suddenly

    <h4>Chapter 128: Chapter 128 mission came suddenly</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When she returned home, Sheng Fenghua noticed that it was gettingte and did not have time to rest, so she immediately started cooking.


    When Si Zhanbei returned home, he smelled the aroma of the dishes in the kitchen. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he walked towards the kitchen.


    When he entered the kitchen, he habitually pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°wife, it¡¯s been hard on you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua leaned against Si Zhanbei¡¯s arms. Seeing that the dishes were almost done cooking, she urged him, ¡°quickly wash your hands, it¡¯s almost time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll listen to my wife. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled, let go of Sheng Fenghua, and turned around to wash his hands.


    After washing his hands, he helped Sheng Fenghua bring the dishes to the table and Sheng Fenghua finished her meal. Then, he sat down opposite her and said, ¡°wife, EAT! ¡±


    After eating, Si Zhanbei washed the dishes and pulled Sheng Fenghua to sit down on the SOFA. Then, he asked, ¡°wife, it¡¯s your first day at work today. No one bullied you, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard him and wanted to tease Si Zhanbei, so she pretended to be wronged. She looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°if there is, can you help me bully them back? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Whoever dares to bully my wife, you dare to bully them. ¡± As Si Zhanbei said this, he pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°good girl, wife, tell me, who bullied you? I will help you bully them back. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and blinked her starry eyes. She did not believe that Si Zhanbei would really bully others for her sake?


    After all, he was a soldier. He should not be able to bully others.


    However, this was just what Sheng Fenghua thought. She did not know that in Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes, he could not even protect his own wife well and would allow people to be bullied. How could he have the right to say that he was protecting the country and the people?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Tell me who the other party is and I will help you bully them back. ¡± Si Zhanbei said seriously, as if he was going to get back at them immediately.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei like this, Sheng Fenghua felt warm in her heart. She slightly softened her body, leaned on his shoulder and said, ¡°no need, no one bullied me. Moreover, even if someone bullied me, I¡¯ll return it. I¡¯m not a person who will suffer losses. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little doubtful. Although he had been in the army for many years, he was not ignorant of the ways of the world.


    He knew that no matter where, as long as there were people, there would be fights. If someone like Sheng Fenghua was sent by President Yang, there would definitely be people who would not be convinced and would find trouble with her.


    ¡°there really isn¡¯t. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. She preferred to solve her own problems. Moreover, Si Zhanbei was a soldier. She did not want him to ruin the image of a soldier for her. She also did not want him to be caught for her.


    ¡°Wife, remember, if anyone bullies you, you must tell me. ¡± Si Zhanbei repeated, afraid that his little wife would be wronged.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded, then said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°let¡¯s go for a walk. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei stood up and held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand as they walked out of the house.


    He did not know why, but now he liked holding Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand more and more. As long as he held his little wife¡¯s hand, Si Zhanbei would feel extremely satisfied.


    The two of them went down the family building and headed for therge field. However, before they reached the field, an rm suddenly sounded.


    Hearing the rm, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed, and he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°daughter-inw, you go home first, there¡¯s a mission. ¡±

 Chapter 129 - Reluctant to leave

    <h4>Chapter 129: Chapter 129: Reluctant to leave</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Si Zhanbei finished speaking, he immediately started running towards the meeting point. Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s rushing back and did not have the mood to take a walk. She turned around and walked towards the family building.


    On the way, she saw many of Si Zhanbei¡¯srades running out of the family building towards the meeting point.


    It could be seen that the mission this time was very sudden and urgent.


    Sheng Fenghua quickly returned home. She thought that since Si Zhanbei was on a mission, she should at least do something for him. Now, she could not apany him, could not fight alongside him, the only thing she could provide was the medicine she made herself.


    With this in mind, Sheng Fenghua immediately entered the space and found some first aid medicine, as well as some for treating external injuries, stopping bleeding, and saving lives.


    Sheng Fenghua took arge pile of medicine and ran out of the space, then started to sit on the table and write down the usage of various medicines.


    However, when she finished writing down the usage and dosage, she looked at the pile of medicine on the table, thinking that Si Zhanbei could not bring too much, so she picked again, leaving the most important bottles behind, and put the rest away.


    Si Zhanbei and the others gathered quickly. After epting the mission, they each went home to bid farewell to their families.


    When Si Zhanbei pushed open the door of the house and looked at his little wife who was sitting on the Sofa waiting for him, he felt reluctant to part with her for the first time.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Si Zhanbei walked to Sheng Fenghua and said in a low voice. His voice was a little low withplicated emotions.


    ¡°I know! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She looked at Si Zhanbei and pointed at the few bottles of medicine that she picked out and said, ¡°this is the first-aid medicine that I prepared for you. I made it myself. The usage and dosage are all written down. Remember to bring it with you. ¡±


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua withplicated emotions shing through his eyes. He did not expect that she would prepare medicine for him. He could sense her worry.


    Therefore, he went forward and hugged Sheng Fenghua. He said, ¡°wife, don¡¯t worry. I will return safely. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will wait for you toe back! ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her head and looked at Si Zhanbei with a serious face. She tried hard to control the reluctance and worry in her heart.


    She could feel that Si Zhanbei also did not want to part with her. However, he was a soldier and it was his duty to obey orders. Therefore, she could not let him worry. She had to send him off with a smile.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. Then, he took the medicine on the coffee table and strode back to his small room. Very quickly, he carried a bag out.


    Sheng Fenghua had already stood up and stood in the middle of the living room. She looked at Si Zhanbei who came out with something on his back and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Hubby, remember toe back safely! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you, I will definitelye back safely. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly and then strode out of the house without looking back.


    Looking at Si Zhanbei¡¯s tall back as he left, Sheng Fenghua could not help but cry.


    She was not a weak person, but at this moment, she could not control herself. Although she had only spent a few days with Si Zhanbei, she still remembered how good he was to her.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was still strong and quickly put away her emotions. She turned around and ran to the balcony, watching Si Zhanbei and the others leave.


    She stood on the balcony motionlessly, watching the truck carrying Si Zhanbei and the others leave. In her heart, she was even more determined to stay by Si Zhanbei¡¯s side.


    Instead of watching him go on missions with trepidation every time, it was better to stay by his side and apany him on missions.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know how long she had stood on the balcony. The shadow of the truck was long gone and her feet were numb. Only then did she turn around and return to the living room.

 Chapter 130 - meeting Nian Chen by chance

    <h4>Chapter 130: Chapter 130 meeting Nian Chen by chance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sitting in the living room, Sheng Fenghua suddenly felt lonely. Habit was really a scary thing. She had only spent a few days with Si Zhanbei, but she had already gotten used to his existence.


    After sitting quietly for a while, Sheng Fenghua stood up and returned to her room. She took out a pen and paper and wrote down her business n to divert her attention.


    Sheng Fenghua wrote for almost three pages before she stopped. She moved her sore hands and stood up.


    She looked at the time and realized it was already eight o¡¯clock. It was time to rest.


    Therefore, she checked what she had written and saw that there were no loopholes before she put it away.


    She did not know if it was because Si Zhanbei was not by her side, but Sheng Fenghua did not sleep well the whole night. She tossed and turned and could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.


    In the end, she only narrowed her eyes slightly and the sky was bright.


    Hearing the sound of the wake-up call, Sheng Fenghua got out of bed listlessly. She cooked porridge, changed her clothes and went out for a run.


    Even if SI Zhanbei wasn¡¯t around, she couldn¡¯t leave her training behind.


    Sheng Fenghua ran around the sports field for more than tenps until she couldn¡¯t run anymore. Then, she stopped and went to the cafeteria to get two steamed buns for breakfast.


    After breakfast, she went out early. Before she went out, she called President Yang and told him that she might bete.


    Sheng Fenghua went to the post office and sent the Ginseng to the auction venue.


    After sending the things, Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly and went to the bus stop.


    As she was walking, a car stopped beside her. The car window rolled down, revealing a familiar face.


    ¡°Fenghua! ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s stunned expression and called out with a smile. He had seen Sheng Fenghua when she was at the post office. At first, he thought he had recognized the wrong person, but when he got closer, he was sure it was her.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Jun Nianchen in surprise. She had never expected to run into him on the road.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work. I was passing by. ¡± Jun Nianchen smiled and asked, ¡°where are you going? I¡¯ll give you a ride. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, but there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take the bus myself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua refused with a smile. She appreciated Jun Nianchen¡¯s kindness.


    ¡°Look at you. Why are you so polite? We¡¯re friends, AREN¡¯T WE? ¡± Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s refusal, Jun Nianchen felt a little ufortable. He opened the door and got out ¡°You should be going to the Yang Hospital, right? It¡¯s on my way. I¡¯ll take you there. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Jun Nianchen. He had already said so much. It would be unreasonable if she refused.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you then. ¡±


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua get into the car, a smile appeared on Jun Nianchen¡¯s face. He started the car and headed to the Yang Family Hospital.


    ¡°Fenghua, I saw youing out of the post office just now. Did you send a letter? ¡± Jun Nianchen found a topic to chat with Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°No, I sent something. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She thought that Jun Nianchen¡¯s identity was not simple and might know about the auction, so she asked, ¡°Nianchen, do you know about the auction in north city half a monthter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡± Jun nianchen nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°nothing, just asking. ¡±


    ¡°Are you interested in the auction? ¡± Jun Nianchen did not think that Sheng Fenghua was just asking. Although they did not have much contact, he knew that Sheng Fenghua was not a person who would shoot her mouth off.

 Chapter 131 - department fight

    <h4>Chapter 131: Chapter 131 department fight</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua answered softly.


    ¡°Is there something to be auctioned? ¡± Thinking that he had just said that he was going to send something, Jun Nianchen couldn¡¯t help but guess.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded again.


    Jun Nianchen looked and smiled, saying, ¡°do you need my help? The auction is organized by my friend¡¯spany. ¡±


    ¡°Your friend? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Jun Nianchen in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that the auction was organized by his friend.


    ¡°Yeah, my childhood friend. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Then help me ask what price I can get for the things I sent. ¡±


    ¡°What did you send? ¡±


    ¡°A THOUSAND-YEAR-OLD GINSENG. ¡±


    As soon as the word ¡®thousand-year¡¯ came out, Jun Nianchen braked the car, giving Sheng Fenghua a fright. Fortunately, there was no car following them, or they would have definitely rear-ended them.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Jun Nianchen with a puzzled face, not understanding why he had such a big reaction.


    ¡°You, you are really rich. ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua for a long time before he said this.


    ¡°whether I am rich or not, I don¡¯t know. I only know that I am now a poor person, and very poor. ¡± Sheng Fenghua rarely joked. She was really poor now. She didn¡¯t even have a cell phone, let alone a car.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will not be a poor person soon. ¡± After Jun Nianchen said that, he took out his cell phone and made a call. Sheng Fenghua sat beside him and heard their conversation clearly.


    She knew that Jun Nianchen was talking about her, so she was very grateful.


    After making the call, Jun Nianchen started the car again and headed to Yang¡¯s hospital.


    When they reached the ce, Sheng Fenghua thanked him and got out of the car.


    Jun Nianchen saw that Sheng Fenghua had gone far away, so he looked away. Then, he turned around and drove back. Actually, he and Sheng Fenghua were not on the same road at all.


    Sheng Fenghua arrived at the obstetrics and gynecology department after working hours. The deputy director, Wang Hongmei, was taking everyone to check on the ward. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had arrived, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Doctor Sheng, you¡¯rete. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked the director for a leave of absence. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, she went straight into director Wu¡¯s office.


    Wang Hongmei already knew what had happened yesterday, especially at night. Director Wu had specially called her to nder Sheng Fenghua in front of her, so she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Sheng Fenghua either.


    Although she originally had apetitive rtionship with director Wu and wanted to squeeze him out, she didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to pick this off.


    Therefore, when she saw that Sheng Fenghua waste today, she originally wanted to find fault. But unexpectedly, she actually directly asked for a leave of absence from President Yang.


    Sure enough, director Wu was right. She still didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between Sheng Fenghua and President Yang was?


    Therefore, Wang Hongmei red at Sheng Fenghua fiercely and led her subordinates to perform ward rounds.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about the hostility of everyone. After putting down her things, she nned to visit the woman who gave birth yesterday.


    She wasn¡¯t interested in ward rounds. However, since she was the one who delivered the baby yesterday, she had to be responsible to the end.


    Meanwhile, Wang Hongmei was very dissatisfied with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attitude just now. Although the ward where Sheng Fenghua delivered the baby was in the front row, she directly skipped it and went to another ward.


    The people behind her looked at each other and their eyes shed. They looked at each other and then followed her.


    Therefore, when the husband of the woman was waiting for ward rounds with hope, he saw a group of people walking past him. His face couldn¡¯t help but turn ugly.

 Chapter 132 - false alarm

    <h4>Chapter 132: Chapter 132 false rm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? ¡± The woman asked worriedly when she saw her husband¡¯s Pale face.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± The man waved his hand, do not want to affect his wife¡¯s mood.


    Looking at the man do not want to say, the woman did not ask, changed a topic, asked: ¡°Just heard that the ward, the doctor how not toe? ¡±


    ¡°probably wants to check from the back ward. ¡± The manforts the wife, does not want her to know, that rounds the doctor to look like is to intentionally omit their ward.


    Fortunately, the woman did not think too much of it. Shey quietly and waited for the doctor to arrive.


    Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua walked into the ward, both of them were a little surprised.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, you¡¯re here. ¡± When he saw Sheng Fenghua, the man¡¯s gloomy face disappeared. Sheng Fenghua was his wife¡¯s surgeon. Compared to others, he trusted Sheng Fenghua more.


    The man did not care that much about Wang Hongmei deliberately not checking their ward.


    Sheng Fenghua asked the woman a few questions and checked her wound. She even checked her pulse to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the woman before she said, ¡°remember, you can only drink soup before you ventte. ¡±


    After checking the room, Sheng Fenghua was about to leave when a nurse came in with the baby and said to the couple, ¡°bed number one, Lin Li, there¡¯s something wrong with your child. ¡±


    The couple¡¯s expression changed when they heard this and asked hurriedly, ¡°what happened? What happened to our child? ¡±


    Especially the woman, Lin Li, who struggled to get up from the bed when she heard that the child was in trouble. As she had used too much strength, her wound was pulled and the pain made her face Pale.


    Sheng Fenghua saw this and immediately went forward to help her sit down. Sheforted her, ¡°don¡¯t worry. With me here, the child will be fine. ¡±


    Lin Li looked at Sheng Fenghua and thought of what she had said before the operation. She nodded and felt slightly relieved.


    However, her eyes were always on the child in the nurse¡¯s arms.


    Her husband had already arrived in front of the nurse and reached out to take the child. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with the child, he said unhappily, ¡°isn¡¯t my child fine? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good about him? I fed him before, but he refused to eat. ¡± The nurse¡¯s voice was very loud and scared the child to tears.


    Hearing the child¡¯s crying, Lin Li¡¯s heart ached. She looked at the man and asked, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with the baby? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. He was just scared. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaforted Lin Li, then said to the man, ¡°Give me the child. Let me take a look. ¡±


    The man nced at Sheng Fenghua and handed the child to her.


    Sheng Fenghua took the child and checked his pulse. She quickly confirmed that the child was fine. The reason why he didn¡¯t eat was because he hadn¡¯t taken a shit yet, so he wasn¡¯t hungry.


    So, she turned to ask the nurse, ¡°have you been taking care of this child? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡± The nurse nced at Sheng Fenghua, looking a little pale. She didn¡¯t go to work yesterday, so she didn¡¯t know Sheng Fenghua¡¯s background. Seeing her young age, she thought she was an intern, so her attitude wasn¡¯t very good.


    ¡°from yesterday to today, has the child not taken a dump yet? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again.


    The nurse looked at Sheng Fenghua suspiciously, wondering how she knew. However, her attitude was a little better. She nodded and said, ¡°yes, he¡¯s the only one who hasn¡¯t had a baby yet. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The child is fine. The reason why he doesn¡¯t eat is because he¡¯s not hungry yet. He¡¯ll be fine after he has a baby. I think he¡¯ll have a big appetite. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua was about to hand the child to the nurse, but Lin Li suddenly said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, can you put the child beside me? ¡±

 Chapter 133 - The nurse complained

    <h4>Chapter 133: Chapter 133. The nurseined</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you want to feed the Child Yourself? But your wound is not suitable forrge-scale movements. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome if the wound ruptures. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua frowned and looked at Lin Li. She had not yet been ventted and could only drink soup. How could she feed the Child?


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, I can¡¯t feed the child. Don¡¯t I still have my husband? ¡± Lin Li smiled and looked at her husband. She was really frightened by the nurse just now. If she carried the child away andter said that there was something wrong with the child, she would not be able to withstand the repeated shocks.


    ¡°Do you know how to feed the Child? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Lin Li¡¯s husband.


    The man was stunned, then quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can learn. ¡±


    ¡°Then, if that¡¯s the case, then the child will stay with you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua carried the child and was about to put it on Lin Li¡¯s bedside.


    However, the nurse refused to do it. After ring at Lin Li and her husband, she turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you, an intern doctor? Did you say to put the child here and put it here? ¡±


    ¡°The hospital doesn¡¯t seem to have a rule that children can¡¯t follow their parents, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the nurse indifferently. She knew that putting the child here wouldn¡¯t have a good effect on the nurse.


    Others might say that it was because the nurse didn¡¯t take good care of the child, so the child¡¯s parents asked her to keep the child by their side.


    However, this was the truth. This nurse wasn¡¯t a Newbie at first nce. She actually didn¡¯t even have the most basicmon sense. It would be strange if the child¡¯s parents could rest assured.


    ¡°You? ¡± The nurse red at Sheng Fenghua and had nothing to refute. The hospital indeed did not have clear rules, but it had already formed an unwritten rule. Only a Newbie like Sheng Fenghua did not know about it.


    ¡°You can leave now. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand at the nurse. Then, she asked the man to take out the bottle and milk powder that he had brought over and prepared to teach him how to breastfeed.


    The nurse watched and was extremely angry. She red at Sheng Fenghua fiercely and then went to Wang Hongmei toin.


    Director Wu was not around. Wang Hongmei had always been in charge of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department. Therefore, she nned to go to Wang Hongmei andin to Sheng Fenghua, so that she would be in big trouble.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that the nurse was angry at her, and she knew that she might say bad things about her or secretly hurt her. She did not care and seriously taught the man how to breastfeed.


    She only left after the nurse learned how to breastfeed.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua could even breastfeed at such a young age, the man and Lin Li could not help but exim in surprise. However, neither of them asked Sheng Fenghua why she learned this. They thought that she learned it from her own mistakes.


    Moreover, after the nurse left the ward, she went to the department. When she saw that there was no one there, she knew that Wang Hongmei was leading some people to make ward rounds, so she waited in the corridor. When she saw hering out of ward rounds, she immediately went up to her and said, ¡°chief Wang, that new intern is too arrogant. ¡±


    ¡°New Intern? ¡± Chief Wang nced at the nurse and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think our department has any interns, right? You¡¯re not talking about Sheng Fenghua, are you? ¡±


    ¡°It should be her. I heard someone call her doctor Sheng. She¡¯s too annoying. ¡± The nurse recounted the scene that had happened in the ward. When she heard it, Wang Hongmei¡¯s face was full of anger. She said, ¡°let¡¯s go and meet her. ¡±


    After saying that, Wang Hongmei led a group of doctors and nurses toward ward No. 1. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua just came out of the ward. When she saw a group of doctors and nurses standing in front of her, she raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

 Chapter 134 - lecturing in public

    <h4>Chapter 134: Chapter 134 lecturing in public</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I heard that you are quite capable. ¡± Wang Hongmei looked at Sheng Fenghua coldly and said sarcastically.


    ¡°NOT BAD! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded without being modest at all. Then she looked at the patient and her family members who were poking their heads out and said, ¡°everyone, this is not the ce to talk. If you have anything to say, go back to the office and say it. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua ignored the crowd and took the lead to walk toward the office.


    After entering the office, Sheng Fenghua stopped. Seeing that everyone hade in, she ordered, ¡°close the door. ¡±


    The person at the back hesitated for a moment. He nced at Wang Hongmei and saw that she nodded. Then, he turned around and closed the door.


    ¡°Now, if you have any questions, you can say it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze swept over everyone and said faintly.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, although you were recruited by the director and you had another surgery yesterday, I still have to advise you not to be too arrogant. People who are arrogant because of their talents never have a good ending. ¡± Wang Hongmei was the associate chief physician of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department Of course, she was the one who spoke.


    ¡°Assistant Director Wang, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Wang Hongmei with a cold gaze. She said indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t know where your hostility toward me came from. I don¡¯t know when I was arrogant because of my talents, and I don¡¯t know why I was arrogant. ¡±


    ¡°I just came to report yesterday. As a member of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department, I saw that the woman had difficulty giving birth. Do you think I should just watch? If you think I should watch, then I took the initiative to perform the surgery for the other party. I¡¯m arrogant because of my talents. I admit it. ¡±


    ¡°As for being arrogant, it should be said by this nurse, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze shifted to the nurse who hadined earlier ¡°As a nurse, you actually don¡¯t even have basicmon sense. You even shouted loudly in front of the baby¡¯s parents that there was something wrong with the baby. To be honest, if the nurses in the obstetrics and gynecology department are all of such quality, then I¡¯m really disappointed. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, she did not wait for the nurse to quibble and continued, ¡°her words scared the couple. She didn¡¯t want to give the baby to her. Can you me me? I only agreed to the other party¡¯s request. Is this considered being arrogant? ¡±


    The nurse¡¯s face turned red and then white. She opened her mouth to say something, but she didn¡¯t say it out loud. The other nursesined about the previous nurse because of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. Because of their ownpanions, Sheng Fenghua doubted their quality. This made them feel very embarrassed.


    Of course, the nurses weren¡¯t the only ones who were angry. There was also Wang Hongmei. She had only heard the nurse¡¯s one-sided words. She didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. Her face was burning hot.


    How could Wang Hongmei not be angry when Sheng Fenghua gained the upper hand because the other party didn¡¯t tell the truth.


    She turned her head and red at the nurse. Then, she licked her face and acted as if she was the one who came over She said earnestly to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°doctor Sheng, you¡¯re still young. You still have to pay attention to the way you do things. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if everyone misunderstands. ¡±


    ¡°Deputy Director Wang, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯ll remember it. If there¡¯s nothing else, can I go back to work now? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. She didn¡¯t take Wang Hongmei¡¯s words to heart at all. She had her own principles and bottom line in doing things. She still did what she should do.


    However, the quality of these doctors and nurses was really not that good. It seemed that she had to find a time to mention it to President Yang. Otherwise, it would damage the image of the hospital.

 Chapter 135 - outpatient treatment

    <h4>Chapter 135: Chapter 135 outpatient treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wang Hongmei watched as Sheng Fenghua walked into director Wu¡¯s office. She was filled with hatred. She had been eyeing that position for a long time. She had been waiting for the day when director Wu fell, and that position would be hers.


    But unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua came out of nowhere. It really pissed her off.


    Wang Hongmei¡¯s face was very ugly. The other doctors watched as they tactfully returned to their seats.


    Not long after Sheng Fenghua sat down in the office, the phone rang. She picked it up and found out that it was supposed to be Wu Yi¡¯s clinic today. However, it had been an hour since she started work, and she didn¡¯t go. The clinic had no choice but to call to ask.


    After hanging up, Sheng Fenghua thought that since she was fine in the department, she might as well go to the clinic to take a look. So, she called President Yang and asked him if she could go to the clinic to take a look.


    Something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something.


    So, Sheng Fenghua stood up, did not take anything, went directly to the clinic.


    Just let Sheng Fenghua did not expect that the outpatient department there was actually a long line, no wonder they would call to urge.


    The nurse who helped call the number at the outpatient clinic was surnamed Chen. Although she had been notified by the higher-ups, she knew that a doctor Sheng would rece director Wu at the outpatient clinic. But when she saw Sheng Fenghua, or surprised.


    Can such a young doctor really work in an outpatient clinic Dr. Sheng looks younger than she is.


    Nurse Chen was not the only one who was skeptical. The patients were the same. They watched as Sheng Fenghua entered the office and sat in the position that belonged to the outpatient doctor. They did not react for a long time.


    ¡°You can call the number now, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile as she looked at the dazed nurse Chen.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice brought nurse Chen back to her senses and she began to call the number, ¡°please call number one, Liu XX, to number nine. ¡±


    Hearing the call, the first patient stood up and walked into the clinic suspiciously.


    She sat down opposite Sheng Fenghua and looked at Sheng Fenghua for a long time without saying a word.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the other party and asked with a smile. She didn¡¯t care about the distrust in the other party¡¯s eyes. She knew that age was a hard injury for her.


    ¡°Are you really a doctor? Do you really know how to treat patients? ¡± The patient asked after a long time.


    ¡°Of course. Since you¡¯re already sitting in front of me, how would I know if I don¡¯t try? ¡±Thee smile onShenggFenghuaa¡¯s face didn¡¯t change as she looked at the other party with a gentle face.


    Her clear eyes easily made people let down their guard.


    Sure enough, the patient looked at Sheng Fenghua for a while and began to slowly talk about her difort. It turned out that a woman who was only three months pregnant often felt a faint pain in her stomach, which was very ufortable. Therefore, she specially asked for leave toe over and take a look.


    ¡°stretch out your hand. I¡¯ll help you take a look, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she looked at the patient¡¯s face. Judging from the other party¡¯s face, the woman¡¯s stomachache should not be the cause of the pregnancy, but something else.


    The patient was a little confused. She reached out her hand and saw Sheng Fenghua sp her wrist. Her eyes shed with surprise.


    She did not expect Sheng Fenghua to check her pulse. She thought that Sheng Fenghua would be like other doctors, writing a list after asking and asking her to do a check-up.


    Sheng Fenghua ignored the surprise in the woman¡¯s eyes and carefully checked her pulse.


    After a while, Sheng Fenghua let go of the woman¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°is there something wrong with you? ¡±


    When the patient heard that, her face turned Pale and she asked anxiously, ¡°doctor, what is the problem? Is there something wrong with my child? ¡±

 Chapter 136 - Strange Patient

    <h4>Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Strange Patient</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child is fine. It¡¯s just that your appendix is inmed. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled andforted the pregnant woman. Then, she took out the prescription paper that was prepared at the side and wrote a few names of the medicine in it Then, she handed it to the pregnant woman and said, ¡°This is Chinese medicine. Take it and grab the medicine. You can just take three doses. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Doctor. ¡± The patient thanked him, took the prescription, stood up, and left.


    After taking a few steps, she stopped and turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°doctor, I heard that taking medicine is not good for the child. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m prescribing Chinese medicine. It won¡¯t affect your child. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m relieved. ¡± The patient smiled and thanked Sheng Fenghua again before leaving.


    Sheng Fenghua saw the patients very quickly. In just one morning, she saw more than a hundred patients. Other than a few patients who were seriously ill and had been given a list for them to go for a check-up, the rest were prescriptions written directly. Some were written with Chinese medicine, and some were Western medicine.


    The patients went from distrust in the beginning to trust in the end. One by one, they took Sheng Fenghua¡¯s list and left happily.


    Nurse Chen was a little dumbfounded when she saw this scene. She thought that the patients would not trust Sheng Fenghua and find someone else to look at. Unexpectedly, when they left, they all had smiles on their faces.


    How did this Sheng Fenghua do it?


    In the past, even when director Wu was looking at the patients, she had never seen the patients leave with a smile on their faces.


    Could it be that Sheng Fenghua was really that amazing?


    Thinking about it, nurse Chen could not help but think of the gossip she had just heard. It said that not only did Sheng Fenghuae from nowhere, but she was also a doctor personally invited by President Yang.


    She had onlye yesterday, but she had already driven director Wu away in anger. She was said to be arrogant and despotic, and she was said to have no respect for anyone.


    Thinking of these rumors, nurse Chen carefully sized up Sheng Fenghua. She felt that she didn¡¯t seem like such a person.


    Sheng Fenghua had long known about nurse Chen¡¯s sizing up, but she didn¡¯t expose it. Anyway, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to be looked at by others.


    Since there were people who wanted to see it, they could just let them see it.


    After Sheng Fenghua finished seeing thest patient, it was already time to get off work. She stood up and was about to leave when a woman was helped to walk up to her.


    Nurse Chen nced at the woman and said, ¡°Madam, we are already off work. Come back in the afternoon. ¡±


    Then, the woman ignored nurse Chen and looked at Sheng Fenghua. ¡°Doctor, my stomach hurts so much. Please help me take a look. ¡±


    Nurse Chen was about to say something, but Sheng Fenghua said to her, ¡°get off work first. I will help her take a look before leaving. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I will leave first. ¡± Nurse Chen nced at Sheng Fenghua and hesitated for a moment before leaving.


    It was already past the end of the shift. If she didn¡¯t go to the canteen, there would probably be no food left.


    After nurse Chen left, Sheng Fenghua nced at the woman indifferently and suddenly said, ¡°you¡¯re not sick at all. ¡±


    Hearing this, the woman¡¯s expression changed. A guilty look shed in her eyes, but she refused to admit it. She said, ¡°doctor, you didn¡¯t even give me a look. What right do you have to say that I¡¯m not sick? ¡±


    ¡°What right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and said, ¡°of course, it¡¯s because you came at the wrong time and the expression on your face is not right. ¡±


    ¡°You, what do you mean? ¡±Thee woman became more and more guilty.


    ¡°I mean it literally, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly. This woman was clearly not sick, but she came to find her. Sheng Fenghua thought that the woman must have bad intentions, so she let nurse Chen leave first.


    She wanted to see what purpose this woman had?

 Chapter 137 - Warning Threats

    <h4>Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Warning Threats</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then tell me, why did Ie at such a bad time? Could it be that no one came to see the doctor at this time? ¡± The woman said with a look of unwillingness. She was indeed not sick, but she was just entrusted by someone else.


    ¡°If you were really so sick, then you definitely wouldn¡¯t be in pain now. You should havee a long time ago. Now, instead of saying that you¡¯re here to see the doctor, you should say that you¡¯re here to find trouble. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the woman indifferently There were only a few people she had offended. Bai Feifei, director Wu, and a nurse. If Wang Hongmei could be counted as one of them, there should be four of them.


    Bai Feifei¡¯s hand probably couldn¡¯t stretch that long, and the nurse probably didn¡¯t have the energy to do so. Wang Hongmei had just started the conflict today, so it shouldn¡¯t be that fast to find someone. Then, the remaining one was director Wu. She had been a doctor for so many years. Although her temper wasn¡¯t very good, she should have a wide range of people. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find one or two gunmen.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We¡¯re just here to find trouble. ¡± The other woman who apanied the woman looked at Sheng Fenghua fiercely and said, ¡°you¡¯d better leave this hospital. Otherwise, we don¡¯t mind destroying your reputation. ¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the two women in front of her with a cold gaze. In her previous life, the people who could threaten her had long gone to hell. In this life, she could not act recklessly, but it did not mean that she would be threatened by others.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me us, ¡± the woman said with a sinister look.


    ¡°Is that so? If you have any tricks up your sleeves, bring it on, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied coldly, looking at the two of them with a mocking look.


    ¡°Just you wait. ¡± The two of them looked deeply at Sheng Fenghua, threw her a meaningful look, and then strode out of the clinic.


    Seeing the two of them leave, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed, and then her lips curled into a sneer.


    She believed that the two women woulde back very soon, because she had already seen that the woman who was pretending to be sick was not sick, but the woman who threatened her was very sick. It was just that she had not exploded yet.


    Once she exploded, she could say that no one in this hospital could save her.


    If she had not threatened her just now, perhaps she would have told her and even taken a look at her in advance, so that she would not have to suffer so much.


    However, since the other party was clearly looking for trouble, why should she be the good person. Some people would never remember a lesson if they did not suffer a little.


    Seeing that the two of them had left, Sheng Fenghua simply tidied up the table and then went to eat.


    However, when she arrived at the dining hall, she realized that there was no food left. She had no choice but to eat outside.


    Fortunately, there were more restaurants near the hospital. Sheng Fenghua quickly found a cleaner restaurant and sat down.


    ¡°Miss, what would you like to eat? ¡± An old woman walked to Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Help me fry a bowl of rice noodles and add an egg. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the time and didn¡¯t cook. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go to work in the afternoon.


    ¡°Okay, miss, please wait a moment. ¡± After the old woman said that, she turned to the kitchen and shouted, ¡°old man, fry a bowl of rice noodles and add an egg. ¡±


    After giving the order, the aunt started to clean up the table. Sheng Fenghua then realized that there were only two old men in the shop.


    The aunt looked a little old, but she was still very agile. She quickly cleaned up the dishes on the table.


    Sheng Fenghua sat quietly and watched the old man clean up the table, wash the dishes, and then go to the kitchen to bring out her rice noodles.

 Chapter 138 - Sudden Illness

    <h4>Chapter 138: Chapter 138: Sudden Illness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss, try it. This old man¡¯s cooking skills are quite good, ¡± the aunt said with a smile as she brought the powder to Sheng Fenghua.


    She was quite confident about her husband¡¯s cooking skills.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, aunt, ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked her, then picked up a piece of powder and ate it. Sure enough, the aunt didn¡¯t lie to her. The taste was quite good.


    ¡°How is it? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua take a bite, the aunt couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, ¡± Sheng Fenghua gave an honest assessment.


    Unexpectedly, the aunt¡¯s face instantly revealed a happy smile, and she looked like she was proud and happy. She said, ¡°I told you that this old man¡¯s cooking skills are good. ¡±


    After that, she turned to the kitchen and said, ¡°old man, there are no more customers. Come out and have a rest. ¡±


    As the aunt¡¯s words fell, an old man walked out. He looked like he was in his sixties and had a serious look on his face, but when he walked, he looked like a tiger. Sheng Fenghua could tell at a nce that this old man should have been a soldier.


    Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but respect the old man.


    She had always respected soldiers.


    ¡°Sir, please sit down! ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood up and said with a smile. This surprised the old man. It was the first time he had seen someone who respected him so much.


    He couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Miss, ignore him. Hurry up and eat. ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was so polite, the aunt also had a good impression of him. While watching her eat, she asked where she worked, who was at home, and said she would introduce her to someone.


    Seeing such a warm-hearted aunt, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. They had just met, okay This aunt actually nned to introduce her to someone. It seemed that the aunt didn¡¯t know her at all, right How could she help with the introduction?


    However, Sheng Fenghua still answered the aunt¡¯s questions one by one and told her that she was working in the hospital next door. If there was anything, she coulde to her.


    ¡°Miss, you are really a good person, ¡± the aunt said thest sentence, which made Sheng Fenghua blush a little.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t stay long. She said goodbye to the two old people and went back to the hospital.


    Seeing that it was still early to go to work, Sheng Fenghua deliberately slowed down her pace. However, when she returned to the outpatient clinic, she saw that it was already a little chaotic inside.


    A somewhat familiar voice entered her ears, ¡°doctor, quick, quick, help my friend take a look. Her stomach hurts so much that she can¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked in the direction of the voice and saw the woman who had warned her earlier. One of them was calling for the doctor in panic, while the other was in extreme pain.


    Although Sheng Fenghua had expected the other party to be ill very soon, she did not expect it to happen so quickly. It seemed that the two of them must have eaten something to trigger the other party¡¯s internal symptoms.


    ¡°someone, send her to the emergency room, ¡± a doctor ordered. A nurse immediately pulled a bed over, carried the woman onto the bed, and sent her to the emergency room.


    Seeing this, Sheng Fenghua calmly retracted her gaze and walked toward the outpatient clinic.


    Sheng Fenghua had only taken a few steps when nurse Chen caught up with her and said, ¡°Doctor Sheng, did you see the two women just now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped and looked at nurse Chen, not knowing what she wanted to say to her.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? The one who came to see you before was another woman, but now it¡¯s herpanion who¡¯s sick, ¡± nurse Chen asked with a puzzled look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. Before nurse Chen could speak again, she said a few words, ¡°because she¡¯s not sick at all. ¡±

 Chapter 139 - Helpless

    <h4>Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Helpless</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, she didn¡¯t care if nurse Chen understood what she was saying. She took another step forward.


    It wasn¡¯t until she was far away that nurse Chen came back to her senses and chased after her. There were fewer people in the afternoon than in the morning, so Sheng Fenghua seemed very rxed.


    She sat on the chair and yed with her pen in boredom.


    Nurse Chen was gossiping with the other nurses, especially about the scene that happened before work. She was talking with relish.


    At this moment, the owner of the topic they were discussing. Was in the emergency room. He was screaming in pain and rolling around.


    It was too painful. Even after taking painkillers, it did not alleviate the pain.


    This kind of pain made the woman feel like she was about to die. She grabbed herpanion¡¯s hand and urged, ¡°quick, go and find a doctor. I¡¯m the one who said I¡¯m going to die. ¡±


    Herpanion nced at her and thought of what the doctor had said before. She could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Liqin, bear with it. The doctor said that the results of the examination are not out yet. He doesn¡¯t know about your illness for the time being, so he can¡¯t give you a prescription rashly. ¡±


    ¡°Bear with it. How long do I have to bear with it? I¡¯m going to die from the pain. ¡± The patient¡¯s expression was unsightly. The pain was unbearable to begin with. In addition to being angry, it was even more unsightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The results should be out soon. ¡± Herpanion reassured the woman called Liqin. However, she was very nervous and a little afraid.


    This was because the other party¡¯s condition looked very scary. This was the first time she had seen someone in such severe pain.


    ¡°How can I not be anxious? Ru Meng, go and urge me again. Or find a doctor to help me stop the pain. Otherwise, I¡¯m really going to die. ¡± Liqin looked at herpanion with a pleading face. Her face was Pale. That miserable look looked like a person who was on the verge of death.


    ¡°okay, okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± As Ru Meng spoke, she quickly left the consultation room and went to find a doctor.


    At this time, in the doctor¡¯s office, the examination report of the woman called Liqin had alreadye out. A few doctors were discussing her condition.


    Ru Meng walked in and looked at one of the doctors and asked, ¡°chief Wang, I¡¯m Ru Meng. I want to ask if my friend Liqin¡¯s examination report hase out? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s out. Come and take a look. ¡± Chief Wang nced at Ru Meng and moved theputer on the table. A CT image of her abdomen appeared in front of Ru Meng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This is? ¡± Ru Meng looked at the ck image and could not see anything.


    ¡°This is the CT image of your friend¡¯s abdomen. The reason why she is in pain is because there is something growing on her uterus. ¡± Chief Wang pointed at the image on theputer and exined.


    ¡°What? Something is growing on her? ¡± Ru Meng was shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°Surgery! ¡±


    ¡°surgery? ¡± Ru Meng¡¯s expression changed. She remembered that Liqin was still in extreme pain and said, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, chief Wang, please perform the surgery immediately. My friend is in so much pain that she can¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡±


    However, chief Wang looked at Ru Meng with a troubled expression. He was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t perform the surgery ording to the schedule. It¡¯s just that the position of her thing is quite special. If we are not careful, her life will be in danger. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±RuuMengg¡¯s face turned pale as she asked.


    ¡°We can¡¯t perform this surgery. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Ru Meng looked at chief Wang in shock. She could not believe what she had heard. She asked again, ¡°are you saying that your hospital can¡¯t perform this surgery? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I suggest that you transfer to another hospital. ¡±


    ¡°transfer to another hospital? ¡± Ru Meng looked at chief Wang in a daze. He actually asked them to transfer to another hospital. Wasn¡¯t Yang Hospital the best hospital in the city?

 Chapter 140 - No Way to get help

    <h4>Chapter 140: Chapter 140: No Way to get help</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If even they could not perform the surgery, could anyone else do it?


    Could she just watch her good friend die of pain?


    Ru Meng left the doctor¡¯s office and headed to the ward in a daze. However, when she reached the door, she regained some of her rationality.


    What should she do?


    Ru Meng leaned against the wall weakly, her face full of confusion and embarrassment. She felt sorry for her good friend and med herself for being unable to do anything.


    She really wanted to alleviate her friend¡¯s pain, but director Wang had said before that that thing had a special location. They did not dare to perform surgery rashly for fear of endangering their friend¡¯s illness.


    After leaning against the wall for a while, Ru Meng suddenly remembered the purpose of their visit to the hospital today, so she took out her cell phone and made a call.


    The call was quickly connected, and Wu Yi¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Director Wu, this is Ru Meng. ¡±


    ¡°Ru Meng, calling at this time, did you guys aplish what I told you to do? ¡± Wu Yi sat on the Sofa in her house and asked with a smile.


    Sheng Fenghua actually dared to steal her limelight in the obstetrics and gynecology department. It would be weird if she didn¡¯t teach her a lesson.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director Wu. We didn¡¯t finish the task, ¡± Ru Meng said as she braced herself. They used to be director Wu¡¯s patients, but they became friends after a while.


    This time, director Wu asked them toe forward and Chase Sheng Fenghua out of the hospital. She agreed without saying anything. However, Ru Meng didn¡¯t expect that her good friend, Liqin, had an emergency illness after they had just warned Sheng Fenghua once.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, only director Wu could help them. After all, her medical skills were very good. Ru Meng was wondering if she could ask director Wu to operate on her good friend. Or perhaps, since director Wu knew many people, she could rmend a more powerful doctor?


    ¡°What? It didn¡¯t work out? ¡± When Wu Yi heard that it didn¡¯t work out, her expression changed, and her voice couldn¡¯t help but be a little louder. She said coldly, ¡°then why did you call me? ¡±


    ¡°Director Wu, liqin is suffering from an urgent illness and is currently in your hospital. The emergency doctor said that there is something growing in her stomach, and she needs surgery. ¡±


    ¡°surgery? ¡± Wu Yi was stunned. A dark and mysterious light shed in her eyes. She was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°since she needs surgery, you guys can do it. ¡±


    ¡°Director Wu, but the other party said that the position of that thing is not good and they don¡¯t dare to do it. So, I was thinking that director Wu¡¯s medical skills have always been praised by everyone. Could I trouble you to personally help liqin with this surgery? ¡±


    Unexpectedly, when Wu Yi heard this, she said directly, ¡°since director Wang said that she can¡¯t do it, are you trying to harm me by letting me do it? If something happens, who will be responsible? You or me? ¡±


    ¡°Director Wu, it¡¯s not... ¡± hearing those words, Ru Meng became anxious. She wanted to say something more, but the other party had already hung up the phone.


    Looking at the phone that was hung up and listening to the blind tone, Ru Meng¡¯s expression changed again and again. She had never expected that director Wu would be unwilling to help her.


    Furthermore, she even said such words. Thinking back to how they had intended to cause trouble for Sheng Fenghua just to vent their anger on director Wu, she felt that she and Li Qin were really foolish.


    It was obvious that director Wu was using them.


    This was how they looked when they didn¡¯t manage to aplish anything. Moreover, she had actually left them to die.


    At this moment, Ru Meng suddenly felt extremely regretful. Her body, which was leaning against the wall, no longer had the strength to support herself. She slowly slid onto the ground with a face full of sorrow and sadness. Her entire person was surrounded by despair.


    They were the ones who hadmitted a sin and couldn¡¯t live.

 Chapter 141 - Feng Hua made her move

    <h4>Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Feng Hua made her move</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    President Yang was looking for Sheng Fenghua because he had something to ask her. When he passed by the emergency department, he saw Ru Meng sitting on the ground with a face full of despair. He could not help but ask, ¡°Madam, what happened to you? ¡±


    Hearing President Yang¡¯s voice, Ru Meng slowly raised her head and looked at President Yang. When she saw President Yang¡¯s name tag, her eyes suddenly lit up with hope.


    ¡°You are the president of this hospital? ¡± Ru Meng stood up excitedly and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± President Yang looked at Ru Meng and a friendly smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My friend is sick and needs to undergo surgery. But Director Wang said that your hospital can¡¯t do it? Aren¡¯t you the best hospital in the city? Why can¡¯t you even perform a surgery? ¡± Ru Meng was extremely emotional Whenever she thought about how her good friend was suffering from the pain of her illness and she was helpless, she would break down.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be agitated. Don¡¯t be agitated. If you have anything to say, say it slowly. ¡± President Yang saw that Ru Meng¡¯s emotions were a little over the top and immediatelyforted her.


    Yes, that¡¯s right. Yang¡¯s hospital was indeed the best hospital in the city, but it was only the best hospital in the city. It was not the entire country. Therefore, it was very normal that some surgeries could not be performed.


    ¡°My friend is in so much pain that she¡¯s about to die. I can¡¯t help but be agitated. ¡± Ru Meng grabbed President Yang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°President Yang, I beg you, I beg you to save my friend. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. Let go of her hand first. I have to know what illness your friend is suffering from, right? ¡±


    ¡°Previously, after taking a CT scan, director Wang said that there was something growing in her stomach that could only be removed by surgery. However, due to the location being more dangerous, the hospital did not dare to perform this surgery. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll go and understand the situation first. Let go of me first, okay? ¡± President Yang once again tried to persuade Ru Meng to stop holding onto him. To be honest, even though Ru Meng was a woman, she had a lot of strength in her hands.


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Upon hearing this, Ru Meng seemed to see hope. She followed behind President Yang and went to the emergency department¡¯s Office again.


    When the doctors in the office saw President Yanging over, they all stood up and greeted him.


    After greeting him, director Wang looked at President Yang and asked, ¡°President Yang, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I was just passing by and happened to bump into thisdy. She said that her friend was sick, but our hospital was unable to perform the surgery. What exactly is going on? ¡±


    Director Wang nced at Ru Meng, then walked to theputer and turned it on. After he pulled out the CT image, he said to President Yang, ¡°president, look. The thing is growing in this position. It¡¯s very difficult to handle. If you¡¯re not careful, the patient¡¯s life will be in danger. ¡±


    President Yang looked at theputer and fell silent. The position of the thing was indeed not good. Even he was not sure.


    After pondering for a while, the image of Sheng Fenghua suddenly shed across president Yang¡¯s mind, so he decided to let her take a look at the situation. Perhaps she might have a way.


    Therefore, President Yang got up and walked to the phone. He called the outpatient clinic and asked Sheng Fenghua toe to the emergency department.


    Sheng Fenghua happened to have no patients. After receiving the call, she went straight to the emergency office.


    ¡°President Yang, you called me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw president Yang and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Fenghua, there is a patient here who needs to be operated on. The position is a little special, so we are not sure. Let¡¯s see if you have a way? ¡± President Yang pulled Sheng Fenghua to theputer and let her look at the CT image.


    Sheng Fenghua took a look and understood who the patient was. She turned to look at Ru Meng, who had been stunned by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arrival.

 Chapter 142 - Prepare for surgery

    <h4>Chapter 142: Chapter 142: Prepare for surgery</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was indeed that person.


    Ru Meng saw Sheng Fenghua looking at her and finally came back to her senses. She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a ce to hide.


    She thought of the threat they had made to Sheng Fenghua this morning, but now they wanted her to save her life. Ru Meng was filled with regret.


    Sheng Fenghua withdrew her gaze and looked at the picture on theputer again. She smiled and said, ¡°there is a way. I will personally perform the surgery. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, President Yang¡¯s face was full of surprise and joy. The others were shocked. They looked at Sheng Fenghua and could not speak for a long time.


    She was so young. She looked like a student. How could she know how to perform surgery Did they hear wrongly.


    Moreover, looking at President Yang, he seemed to believe her.


    Who was she? could she be the person that everyone in the hospital had been gossiping about these past two days?


    ¡°Good. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll leave the patient to you. ¡± President Yang was full of confidence in Sheng Fenghua. Then, he turned to chief Wang and said, ¡°arrange the surgery immediately. Sheng Fenghua will personally perform the surgery. ¡±


    After that, President Yang remembered that Sheng Fenghua had already been on duty for a day. He did not know if her body would be able to take it, so he asked, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, the surgery will be performed immediately. Are you alright? ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°President Yang, aren¡¯t you a littlete to ask me now? ¡±


    ¡°You little girl, I was so excited that I forgot about it. How is it? Is there any problem? ¡±


    ¡°No problem, but I have to rest for a few hours first. The surgery will be scheduled for tonight, ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought about it and said.


    It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the army tonight. Fortunately, SI Zhanbei was out on a mission. It didn¡¯t matter whether he went back or not.


    ¡°Okay, I have a house next to the hospital. You go there and rest. Come back after dinner. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed. She was worried about not having a ce to rest. Since President Yang had a house next to the hospital, it was the best.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Follow me to the office and get the keys. ¡± After President Yang said that, he walked out of the emergency room.


    Sheng Fenghua also left.


    After the two of them left, the office immediately became lively. Someone asked chief Wang, ¡°chief Wang, can she really perform this surgery? ¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, who am I going to ask? ¡± Chief Wang looked at the doctor who asked with a face full of amusement and said, ¡°she was invited by President Yang. At least, she won¡¯t put on airs. ¡±


    ¡°So, chief Wang believes her. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see president Yang¡¯s attitude toward her? ¡±


    ¡°I did. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not settle it. She must have some real ability. Otherwise, why would president Yang Trust her? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I wonder if we can go and observe the surgery tonight? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask. ¡± Department director Wang also wanted to see for himself how Sheng Fenghua performed the surgery.


    After all, that position was really dangerous. If they were not careful, they would identally hit an artery.


    ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble department director Wang. ¡±


    Ru Meng listened to the doctors¡¯words and slowly left the office. Logically speaking, she should be happy that her good friend was able to perform the surgery.


    But for some reason, when the person who saved her good friend became the Sheng Fenghua that they had previously threatened and wanted to destroy the other party¡¯s reputation, her heart became filled with mixed feelings.


    Sheng Fenghua slept in President Yang¡¯s house and rested well. Only then did she get up to eat and then went to the hospital.


    At this moment, the people in the emergency department, other than those on duty, were all standing outside the operating theater, waiting for ye Huang¡¯s arrival.

 Chapter 143 - Magical Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 143: Chapter 143: Magical Techniques</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Other than the people from the emergency department, President Yang was also there.


    Looking at thisrge group of people, Sheng Fenghua was a little dumbfounded. She walked up to President Yang and asked, ¡°President Yang, what are you guys doing? ¡±


    ¡°little girl, it¡¯s like this. They want to watch and learn from today¡¯s surgery. Look... ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at president Yang and was speechless. This person was already here. How could she chase him away?


    ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t hinder my surgery, I have no objections, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently and turned to go to the changing room to change her clothes.


    Ru Meng watched Sheng Fenghua change her clothes ande out. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still walked over and bowed deeply to her. ¡°Doctor Sheng, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Ru Meng and did not say anything. She turned around and went into the operating room.


    The others saw Sheng Fenghua go in and followed her in.


    Liqiny on the operating table and looked at Sheng Fenghua who walked up to her. She opened her mouth and wanted to apologize to her, but for some reason, she could not say a word.


    Sheng Fenghua, on the other hand, seemed to know what she wanted to say. She said faintly, ¡°you can correct your mistakes. At least you can be saved. ¡±


    After she said that, she ignored Liqin¡¯s relieved look and directly ordered the anesthetist beside her, ¡°give her an anesthetic. ¡±


    After a dose of anesthetic, Liqin quickly fell asleep.


    Seeing that the anesthetic had taken effect, Sheng Fenghua began the operation. The facilities in the hospital were decent, butpared to herboratory, they were much worse.


    Fortunately, this operation looked a little dangerous, but in fact, as long as the artery was moved a little, there would not be any problems.


    Therefore, before the surgery, Sheng Fenghua used a special method to massage a few acupoints on the patient¡¯s body in order to cause the blood vessels to shift.


    ¡°Girl, what are you doing? ¡± President Yang looked at her movements and was a little puzzled. What was the purpose of massaging the patient¡¯s acupoints in this surgery?


    President Yang¡¯s words brought out everyone¡¯s thoughts. Pairs of eyes fell on Sheng Fenghua at the same time.


    ¡°Let the blood vessels shift, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined calmly. Then, she pressed a few more times before she stopped and prepared to start the surgery.


    ¡°You can move the blood vessels like this? ¡± President Yang was pleasantly surprised. He had been a doctor for his whole life, but this was the first time he had heard of such a thing.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and did not intend to exin further. She learned this unique skill of massaging from an old beggar.


    President Yang wanted to ask more questions, but seeing that Sheng Fenghua had already started the surgery, he had no choice but to swallow the question that was on the tip of his tongue. He nned to ask again after the surgery.


    When he opened the patient¡¯s abdominal cavity, everyone saw that the blood vessels had already moved, and they were extremely shocked.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care about what everyone thought. She focused on the surgery and removed the things that were growing inside the patient¡¯s body.


    The surgery took about four hours toplete.


    After the patient¡¯s wound was stitched up, Sheng Fenghua pressed a few more acupuncture points to reposition the blood vessels. After that, she got someone to push the patient out. Then, she changed out of her surgical gown and sat on a chair to rest.


    Although her physical strength had improved after the past few days of training, she was still a little weak. The four-hour surgery had already made her feel exhausted.


    It seemed that she still needed to strengthen her training.


    Sheng Fenghua rested for a while before she got up and went to the ward to check on the patient¡¯s condition.


    After making sure that the patient¡¯s condition was stable and there were noplications, Sheng Fenghua waspletely relieved. Then, she went back to President Yang¡¯s house to rest.

 Chapter 144 - forest tracking

    <h4>Chapter 144: Chapter 144 forest tracking</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Back to the ce where he lived, lying in bed, Sheng Fenghua is not a little sleepy. She suddenly missed Si Zhanbei and wondered how he was doing.


    At this time, the border of the southern province.


    A group of soldiers in camouge were moving through the mountains, tracking down several criminals. The leading man was none other than Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband, Si Zhanbei.


    This unit, codenamed War Wolf, was a special forces unit of the southern military region. The leader was Si Zhanbei, codenamed Young Commander.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± While they were walking, Si Zhanbei suddenly shouted, causing the entire troop to stop.


    ¡°leader, What¡¯s wrong? ¡± One of the team members looked at Si Zhanbei and asked softly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a situation. ¡±


    The moment these words were said, the team members instantly became alert, stopping their actions and listening attentively. As the surroundings became quiet, the sound of the night wind mixed with a strange sound entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hu Dongyang, bring a few people to check out the situation. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Hu Dongyang behind him and ordered.


    Hu Dongyang, the leader of a small team. After receiving the order, he took two of his brothers and headed deep into the forest.


    In the blink of an eye, the figures of the three people disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°Rest on the spot. ¡± Si Zhanbei gave another order. Everyone sat down on the spot, resting as they became vignt.


    Hu Dongyang and his brothers were like Cheetahs, constantly moving through the forest and approaching their target.


    Not long after, a weak me appeared in their line of sight.


    ¡°Be careful, get closer slowly, ¡± Hu Dongyang instructed in a low voice. Then, he quietly approached the me, not daring to make a single sound.


    The three of them stopped a thousand meters away from the me. Hu Dongyang took out his night vision binocrs and looked in the direction of the me.


    They were a few men dressed in different clothes. They were roasting something around a small fire. They were roasting something while mumbling something.


    Unfortunately, they were quite far away. Hu Dongyang could not understand what they were saying. However, he saw that there were weapons beside them. They should be the targets they were chasing after, the criminals who killed and escaped.


    ¡°Fox, I will stay here to guard. You go back and report to the captain. ¡± Hu Dongyang instructed. The man called Fox quietly retreated and returned to report to Si Zhanbei.


    Seeing that Fox had returned, Si Zhanbei and the soldiers stood up and asked, ¡°how is the situation? ¡±


    ¡°report to the captain. The boss found the enemy¡¯s tracks and asked me toe back to report. ¡± As soon as Fox finished speaking, SI Zhanbei had already set off with his brothers.


    Hu Dongyang, who had been staring at the enemy, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Si Zhanbei and hisrades had arrived. Because he had already discovered that the other party had the intention to retreat, they had already started to pack up their things.


    ¡°Captain, they are leaving. ¡±


    ¡°The border line is just ahead. We must not let them escape just like that. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei thought about it and made a prompt decision. He ordered, ¡°Hu Dongyang, lead a small team to cut in from the right. We must stop the enemy at the border line. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Hu Dongyang replied and then made a hand gesture. It meant, ¡°a small team, follow me. ¡±


    A small team of members quickly came to Hu Dongyang¡¯s side and followed him into the forest on the right.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Seeing that Hu Dongyang had left with the team, SI Zhanbei brought the rest of the people and slowly approached the criminals in an encirclement formation.


    However, before they could get close, the criminals who had originally nned to leave suddenly became alert. A man looked in the direction of Si Zhanbei and the others.

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145 border interdiction

    <h4>Chapter 145: Chapter 145 border interdiction</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± A strong man with a full beard looked at the man and asked.


    ¡°there seems to be a situation. ¡± The man who was addressed as big brother kept looking in the direction of Si Zhanbei and slightly frowned.


    Just now, he seemed to have sensed danger, but when he looked over, he did not find anything.


    ¡°Big Brother, did you hear wrong? There¡¯s nothing wrong. ¡± The brawny man looked around and did not find anything, so he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful. ¡± As Big Brother said this, he retracted his gaze and instructed his subordinates, ¡°second brother, third brother, hurry up. Fourth brother, fifth brother, go and check the nearby area. ¡±


    ¡°okay, big brother. ¡± A few of his brothers responded as they moved.


    The man called second brother and third brother quickly extinguished the fire and quickly packed up the things beside him.


    Fourth, who was the brawny man who asked the question earlier, and fifth picked up the guns on the ground and began to check the surroundings.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s actions, SI zhanbei quickly gestured to his brothers behind him to hide.


    Fortunately, they were still some distance away from the crime, and fourth and fifth did not go too far, or they would really be exposed.


    But even so, everyone was still sweating.


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s done! ¡± Second and third packed up their things and said to the big brother who had been standing there thinking about something.


    At this time, the fourth and fifth brothers also came back and reported to the big brother, ¡°big brother, we didn¡¯t find anything. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t stay here for long. We¡¯d better pass through the border as soon as possible. Someone is waiting for us outside the border. ¡±


    After saying that, the group of five brought along Xing Li and the guns and sped towards the direction of the border.


    Si Zhanbei saw that the five people had actually run away. His expression was a little ugly and he immediately ordered, ¡°chase! ¡±


    Thus, the brothers quickly appeared and chased in the direction of the criminal¡¯s escape.


    At this moment, Hu Dongyang was rushing towards the border with a small team. They had to arrive before the criminals arrived.


    Seeing that more than half an hour had passed, Hu Dongyang calcted the distance between them and the border and said to the brothers, ¡°speed up, the criminals are probably already on the move. ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice came through the earpiece, ¡°Yangzi, where are you now? ¡±


    ¡°reporting to the youngmander, we have walked about ten kilometers now. We will probably need another hour to reach the border. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. The criminals have already started moving. They are heading towards the 10 o¡¯clock direction. ¡±


    ¡°understood. ¡±


    Hu Dongyang turned off his headphones and said to his brothers, ¡°the captain is urging us. The criminals have already started moving towards the 10 o¡¯clock direction. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The brothers replied and sped up as they started to move through the forest.


    The night was getting darker. One figure after another passed through the forest like ghosts.


    Hu Dongyang led his brothers and sprinted in front while Si Zhanbei led his men and chased after them. The criminals in the middle were running away.


    An hourter, Hu Dongyang led his men to the designated location and reported to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Yangzi, we have arrived at the designated location. ¡±


    ¡°very good, the criminals will arrive in about half an hour. You guys should be prepared to block them. ¡±


    ¡°understood. ¡±


    After Hu Dongyang finished speaking, he led his men and hid.


    Half an hourter, there was the sound of footstepsing from the front. The brothers instantly became alert and looked towards the forest in front.

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146 enemy-friend confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 146: Chapter 146 enemy-friend confrontation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In a short while, the figures of the five criminals appeared in the line of sight of a small team.


    ¡°boss, they¡¯reing. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll fight when they get close. ¡± Hu Dongyang ordered his men while reporting the situation to Si Zhanbei. ¡°Young Commander, the enemy has appeared. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll be in position immediately. We¡¯ll be ready to move at any time. ¡±


    ¡°understood. ¡±


    Hu Dongyang turned off the headset and gripped the gun in his hand tightly. The enemy¡¯s figure was getting closer and closer. They had already entered the shooting range.


    As long as they were a little closer, they would be able to shoot.


    However, just as Hu Dongyang and his brothers were about to shoot, the criminals suddenly stopped and stopped walking.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Second brother looked at his boss who had stopped in front and asked. A little further ahead was the border line. As long as they crossed that border line, they would be free.


    Shouldn¡¯t they be speeding up and rushing across the border line at this time Why did big brother stop?


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. I have a bad feeling. ¡± As Big Brother said this, he was instantly on guard.


    He had always been sensitive to danger. This kind of intuition had saved his life many times in the past.


    Now, he had already sensed the danger ahead, so he stopped.


    ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s nothing ahead. Aren¡¯t you being a little paranoid? Those people who are chasing us have long been left behind. Don¡¯t tell me they can still run ahead of us? ¡± Fifth brother was a little disapproving Yesterday afternoon, they had left them behind. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to make a fire and cook food at night.


    ¡°fifth brother, listen to big brother. ¡± Second brother could not help but scold fifth brother. He had been with big brother for the longest time. In the past, whenever they encountered a situation, they were able to turn the situation around because of big brother¡¯s intuition.


    ¡°got it. ¡± Fifth brother curled his lips. He agreed, but in his heart, he was still somewhat disapproving.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Big Brother said and took another step forward. Regardless of whether it was very dangerous in front, this was the only way they could go now.


    It was definitely impossible to go back. Who Knew How many police officers were waiting to catch them.


    However, just as the five of them took a step forward, gunshots rang out. Bullets flew towards them, causing the five of them to change their expressions.


    This time, Lao Wu no longer dared to doubt his big brother¡¯s words.


    He did not expect that there was really danger ahead.


    The five of them reacted quickly. The moment the gunshots rang out, they immediately reacted. As they pulled out their guns, they quickly found cover.


    The moment Hu Dongyang¡¯s gun rang out, Si Zhanbei¡¯s gun rang out as well. A pincer attack from both sides made the criminals¡¯faces turn even uglier.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Old Four looked at his boss, his face full of confusion. Previously, they had clearly shaken off the pursuers behind them. Why were they still being caught up?


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be the same batch of people, ¡± big brother said after thinking for a while. No wonder he felt something was wrong before. There were indeed pursuers behind them.


    ¡°What? They actually sent another batch of people? ¡± Old Three¡¯s face was full of shock. These people had probably followed them all the way. Why didn¡¯t they notice anything at all.


    ¡°These people are different from the ones who chased us before. They¡¯re probably from the military. ¡± Big Brother analyzed for his subordinates while thinking of a way to escape.


    However, just as the five of them were talking, Si Zhanbei had already led his brothers to form an encirclement around them, shrinking the encirclement bit by bit.

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147-comrade-in-arms injured

    <h4>Chapter 147: Chapter 147rade-in-arms injured</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t we run? ¡± Old Five was a little timid and suggested in a low voice.


    ¡°Run? How do we run? There are people in front and behind us. If you ask me, we might as well fight them to the death. ¡± Old Four had a bad temper and was easily impulsive. As he said this, he took his gun and rushed out. Fortunately, the boss stopped him in time and said, ¡°you are going to die. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, what do you think we should do? ¡± Old Four looked at the boss with a face full of unwillingness. If we don¡¯t charge, we will die. If we charge, we will die. We might as well charge.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Big Brother said in a deep voice. They had helpers outside the border. By now, the other party should have heard the movements here. As long as they persevered and waited for the helpers toe, then it was time to counterattack.


    Big Brother¡¯s idea was not bad. Unfortunately, he miscalcted the speed of Si Zhanbei and the others.


    Under the cover of the bullets, the encirclement was shrinking bit by bit until finally, it surrounded the five people.


    ¡°put down your weapons and raise your hands. ¡± Si Zhanbei appeared and looked at the five criminals coldly.


    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do? ¡± Second, third, fourth and fifth looked at their boss and waited for him to make a decision.


    Now that they were surrounded, it was impossible for them to escape unless they fought to the death. However, if they didn¡¯t fight, they would sooner orter die if they were captured and brought back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! ¡± The Big Brother pondered for a moment and said. The reinforcements hadn¡¯t arrived yet. If they gave up without a fight, they would definitely die.


    If they fought, they might have a chance to survive.


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s fight. ¡± A few brothers heard their boss¡¯s words and immediately agreed.


    ¡°everyone, pay attention. They are going to counterattack. ¡± Si Zhanbei warned hisrades and took the lead to shoot. The sound of the gunshot rang out. The gun in his hand fell to the ground, and a bloody hole appeared on his wrist.


    ¡°Big Brother, are you okay? ¡± The brothers saw that their boss was injured and immediately surrounded him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± The boss shook his head, and his expression was a little ugly. He knew that the other party was giving him a warning. If he insisted on doing things his way, then the bullet would not hit his hand, but his head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Put Down your weapons and raise your hands to surrender. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the five people coldly and said again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± The fourth brother heard him and roared angrily. He raised his gun and wanted to hit Si Zhanbei. Unfortunately, his gun was fast, but it was not faster than Si Zhanbei¡¯s speed. Before he could raise his gun, he was shot in his left hand and then in his right hand.


    Both of his hands were injured. Looking at the gun that fell to the ground, a look of despair shed in the fourth brother¡¯s eyes.


    Si Zhanbei attacked again and sessfully intimidated the remaining criminals. They were afraid and slowly squatted down and put down their guns.


    Seeing that the other party hadpromised, Si Zhanbei gestured to his brothers behind him. Immediately, someone stepped forward to subdue the five criminals and took away their weapons.


    ¡°RETREAT! ¡±


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice, Hu Dongyang quickly brought his brothers to meet up with them. Then, he brought the five criminals and nned to return the way they came.


    However, just as Hu Dongyang and the others walked in front of Si Zhanbei, a gunshot suddenly came from behind them.


    ¡°Captain, be careful! ¡±


    Immediately after, therades beside him fell down.


    The moment they heard the gunshot, the Mengzui soldiers became excited, while Si Zhanbei and the others¡¯expressions turned ugly. They never expected that these criminals actually had helpers, and they were even foreign helpers.


    Damn it, they had been careless.


    ¡°TAKE COVER! ¡± Si Zhanbei said, scooping up the injuredrades beside him and finding a cover.

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: life-saving medicine

    <h4>Chapter 148: Chapter 148: life-saving medicine</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The brothers under him also spread out in all directions, quickly looking for a ce to hide.


    However, those criminals wanted to escape for their lives, so how could they let go of this opportunity? Thus, they shouted loudly, ¡°here, we are here. ¡±


    The voice gave the other party directions and clues, and the gunshots immediately headed towards the ce where Si Zhanbei and the others were hiding.


    Si Zhanbei was extremely furious, and so were the other soldiers. Thus, without waiting for Si Zhanbei¡¯s order, he directly knocked out a few criminals.


    But even so, it was already toote. The enemy already knew their final traces. The gunshots came one after another, and the bullets came one after another.


    Facing the enemy¡¯s firepower, SI zhanbei checked the injuries of hisrades while ordering Hu Dongyang, ¡°Yangzi, bring some men to kill the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Hu Dongyang responded, and then led a few of his brothers to bypass the enemy¡¯s bullets and stab behind them. From the sound of the gunshots, it could be heard that the enemy did not have many people.


    Therades covered Hu Dongyang and his men, using themselves to attract the enemy¡¯s attention.


    Hu Dongyang quickly led his brothers to stab behind the enemy andunched an attack. The moment his gunshots rang out, the otherrades instantly moved their positions and fired at the enemy.


    Both sides pincer attacked, and the enemy¡¯s gunshots gradually weakened. Not long after, there was no more gunshots.


    The team members quietly waited for a while, and after making sure that there were no more gunshots, they approached the position where the enemy had been eliminated.


    Hu Dongyang led his brothers to the front of the enemy first. Regardless of whether the enemy was dead or not, he fired a shot first and then confiscated the weapon of the enemy.


    After checking the injuries of hisrades, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression turned ugly. The bullet had actually pierced through the abdomen of hisrade, and he was bleeding non-stop.


    He knew that if he did not stop the bleeding as soon as possible, hisrades would definitely not wait for them to return. Just the bleeding alone would take his life.


    What should he do?


    Si Zhanbei furrowed his brows and was extremely anxious.


    At this moment, arade ran over and handed Si Zhanbei¡¯s bag to him. He said, ¡°Captain, this is for you. ¡±


    When he saw the bag, Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes lit up. He remembered that before they left, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medicine was ced in this bag. Moreover, when he took a nce at it, he found that some of the medicine was used to stop the bleeding.


    Hence, he took the bag and quickly opened it. He found the medicine to stop the bleeding and poured it on hisrade.


    As the medicine powdernded on the wound, the bleeding stopped very quickly. This made Si Zhanbei surprised and happy.


    ¡°Captain, what kind of medicine is this? It¡¯s so magical! ¡± Therade who came over with a bag looked at SI zhanbei with surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. This was prepared by Your sister-inw. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. When he spoke about Sheng Fenghua, his tone became much gentler.


    ¡°This medicine is really good. Captain, ask sister-inw to prepare more next time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei answered while quickly bandaging hisrade. As long as the blood stopped, everything would be easy to handle.


    When Si Zhanbei finished bandaging hisrade, Hu Dongyang had already returned with his men. He said to him, ¡°Captain, the mission isplete. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s pack up. We¡¯re going back. ¡±


    After Si Zhanbei finished speaking, he led everyone to a rtively wide spot and sent out a signal re. Not long after, a helicopter appeared in the sky above them.


    Sitting on the helicopter, Si Zhanbei touched the bag beside him. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s figure shed past his mind, and the corners of his lips curled up slightly.


    He was already eager to see his little wife. He really wanted to.

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149 the return of Zhan Bei

    <h4>Chapter 149: Chapter 149 the return of Zhan Bei</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea that Si Zhanbei hadpleted his mission. She was sleeping soundly and was having a sweet dream.


    Although the surgery had only been a few hours, she still felt a little tired. She slept until daybreak. When Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes, it was almost eight o¡¯clock.


    So, she hurriedly got up, bought a cup of soy milk and a fried dough stick on the way, and rushed to the hospital. Fortunately, President Yang¡¯s house was close to the hospital. When she arrived, she was still a few minutes away from work.


    Sheng Fenghua first went to the OB / Gyn Department to show her face, then went directly to the ward of the person who performed the surgeryst night.


    Although the other party did not have any problems after the surgeryst night, Sheng Fenghua was still trying her best to fulfill her responsibility as a doctor.


    Even if the other party had threatened her before, she still had to do a lot of things. CHECK UP, ask questions, andmunicate with the patient.


    Seeing that the other party¡¯s condition was good, Sheng Fenghua did not stay any longer and went straight back to the OB / Gyn Department.


    However, just as she sat down in the OB / Gyn Department, she heard a call from the front desk saying that someone was looking for her.


    At this time, who woulde looking for her?


    Sheng Fenghua went downstairs with a doubtful look and went to the front desk. When she saw the military green color standing beside the front desk, her face lit up and she ran forward quickly.


    ¡°Slow down, why are you running? I don¡¯t know how to run. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw Sheng Fenghua running towards him. He was first happy, then his face darkened. As he strode forward to wee her, he couldn¡¯t help but scold her.


    He was worried that Sheng Fenghua would fall if she ran too fast. Just now, when he saw her running in a hurry, he was a little scared.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, you¡¯re back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at him as if she did not hear what Si Zhanbei said. She did not expect Si Zhanbei toe back so soon. He even specially came to the hospital to look for her.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and rubbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hair. If there was no one beside him, he would definitely carry her into his arms.


    ¡°Are you hurt? Have you eaten? Why aren¡¯t you resting at home? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and asked three questions in a row.


    He had just started work and Si Zhanbei had rushed over from the army. He must have woken up very early. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua guessed that he might have just returned.


    Si Zhanbei looked at his concerned wife with a smile. He could not help but rub her head a few more times before answering her questions one by one.


    ¡°First, I¡¯ll answer the first question. I¡¯m not injured. You can rest assured on this point. ¡±


    ¡°Second, I didn¡¯t eat breakfast because I wanted to see you earlier. ¡±


    ¡°Third, I can¡¯t sleep without you at home. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness as he spoke. When he returned to the army previously, he was originally in a happy mood when he returned home. Because he had his little wife at home.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that when he returned home, he would only see general tie standing at the door. After asking, he found out that she didn¡¯t return at allst night.


    As soon as he heard this, he became anxious. When he returned home and changed his clothes, he came looking for her. How could he have the time to rest.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart instantly ached when she heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. She said to him, ¡°then you wait. I¡¯ll go and apply for leave. ¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the front desk. Then, she directly borrowed the phone at the front desk and called President Yang to apply for leave.


    President Yang immediately agreed when he heard that Sheng Fenghua said that Si Zhanbei had returned. President Yang was willing to give Sheng Fenghua the greatest degree of freedom just so that she could stay for a period of time.

 Chapter 150 - Have you seen enough of chapter 150?

    <h4>Chapter 150: Have you seen enough of chapter 150?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After applying for leave, Sheng Fenghua did not return to the obstetrics and gynecology department. She directly left the hospital with Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡± After leaving the hospital, Sheng Fenghua turned her head to look at Si Zhanbei and asked. She had eaten soy milk and fried dough sticks in the morning and was not hungry.


    However, Si Zhanbei was different. He had just returned from his mission and had walked for so long. He must be starving. He had to eat something that could suppress his hunger.


    ¡°whatever. ¡± Si Zhanbei spat out two words. He only wanted to stay with Sheng Fenghua. As for what to eat, he was not picky.


    Hearing these two words, Sheng Fenghua was very speechless and said, ¡°Mr. Si, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m ignorant. I¡¯ve never heard of such things. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei stopped and looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze. He did not expect her to make such a joke. Then, he smiled with a face full of affection. He held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°daughter-inw, why don¡¯t you make the decision? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, since you came to see me, I¡¯ll help you make the decision. ¡± Sheng Fenghua puffed out her chest and proudly led Si Zhanbei to the restaurant that was previously opened by the uncle and aunt.


    That day, Sheng Fenghua had already seen it. They could even sell breakfast, it was all noodles and the like.


    The two of them came to the shop. The uncle and aunt were busy, the aunt was washing the dishes, and the uncle helped to arrange the dishes. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua hade, the uncle was very happy and said, ¡°Doctor Sheng, you¡¯re here? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, aunt, are you busy? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and greeted the two of them. Then she introduced, ¡°this is my husband, Si Zhanbei. He hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to cook one rice noodle and put two eggs in it. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know whether Si Zhanbei liked noodles or noodles, so she directly ordered ording to her own taste.


    ¡°Okay, you two sit down first. I¡¯ll go make it now. ¡± The uncle nced at Si Zhanbei and went to the kitchen with a smile. As an old soldier, he had a special feeling for the military green.


    Now, although he had already taken off the military uniform, he still had a feeling that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with it.


    Sheng Fenghua found a table and sat down. Then, she briefly introduced the two old men. Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was talking, and his expression was extremely gentle.


    The aunt who was washing the dishes at the side looked at him, and a knowing smile appeared on her face. She thought to herself, no wonder she kept changing the topic when she said that she was going to introduce a date to little doctor Sheng. It turned out that she was already married, and she was also a soldier.


    The young man looked very good, but she was relieved.


    In a short while, the uncle had finished preparing the powder. He personally brought it out and ced it in front of them.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the powder, which was obviously much more than usual, and felt a little touched. She looked up at the system and said, ¡°thank you, sir. ¡±


    The system waved his hand and said, ¡°eat it quickly. It won¡¯t taste good if it¡¯s cold. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nodded at the system and then picked up his chopsticks and started to eat in big bites. He was indeed starving. He had not eaten a single grain of rice sincest night.


    Sheng Fenghua rested her chin on her hands and looked at Si Zhanbei with a smile. Even though he was wolfing down the food as if he had not eaten for a long time, she still felt that he was extremely good-looking and was simply too handsome?


    Si Zhanbei seemed to have long gotten used to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze. Not only did he not feel disgusted, but he was also secretly happy. Being infatuated with his little wife was a good experience for him.


    After finishing a te of flour in a few bites, SI zhanbei ced the bowl to the side and looked at his little wife who was still looking at him like she was infatuated. He could not help but ask, ¡°have you seen enough? ¡±

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151 don’t be like this

    <h4>Chapter 151: Chapter 151 don¡¯t be like this</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because he had stayed up all night, his voice was a little hoarse, but it made Sheng Fenghua blush and her heart beat faster. She instinctively replied, ¡°No. ¡±


    As soon as he said this, Si Zhanbei could not help butugh out loud. Only then did Sheng Fenghua realize what she had said, and her face instantly turned red.


    She looked up and saw that it was not only Si Zhanbei who wasughing, but the uncle and aunt were alsoughing at her. Thus, her face turned even redder. She red fiercely at Si Zhanbei, then turned around and ran out.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua had run away, so he immediately took out a piece of money and ced it on the table, then chased after her.


    Sheng Fenghua did not run far. After she left the restaurant, she slowly stopped in her tracks.


    When Si Zhanbei came out, he saw that Sheng Fenghua was standing not far away waiting for him. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up, and he strode forward.


    ¡°Are you angry? ¡± Si Zhanbei stood in front of Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile.


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She was not angry, she was just embarrassed. Moreover, she was speaking from the bottom of her heart. She really had not seen enough.


    In her eyes, Si Zhanbei was not enough no matter how she looked at him. It was not only because he was handsome, but also because he was her husband. Even if she looked at him every day, it was not enough.


    Moreover, he often had to go on missions. Sometimes, she could not even see him even if she wanted to.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s soft little hand again and went to the bus stop.


    Sheng Fenghua did not refuse. She nodded and let Si Zhanbei hold her hand.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua walked together, holding hands. The man was dressed in a straight military uniform, tall and mighty, handsome and tall. The woman was dressed in a moon-white dress, her waist was thin and soft, graceful and charming At a nce, it was a beautiful scenery. The pedestrians on the road could not help but stop and take a few more nces at the two.


    Facing the gazes of the crowd, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were calm andposed. They held hands and did not separate until they got on the bus. They still held hands.


    When they returned home, Sheng Fenghua urged Si Zhanbei to rest. However, Si Zhanbei directly pulled her into the room. Then, he held her waist and said in a low voice, ¡°wife, I miss you. Can you sleep with me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT SLEEPY! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was slightly red as she replied.


    ¡°Even if you¡¯re not sleepy, you have to sleep with me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to sleep. ¡± Si Zhanbei buried his head into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s neck and rubbed it hard.


    As a result, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face became even redder. She was very embarrassed and pushed Si Zhanbei hard, but the other party did not move at all.


    ¡°Wife, can you apany me? ¡± Si Zhanbei begged softly, ¡°I really can¡¯t sleep without you by my side. Can you bear to see me unable to sleep? You have to know that I haven¡¯t slept for a day and a night. ¡±


    In the end, Sheng Fenghua could not resist Si Zhanbei¡¯s soft-spoken attack and nodded her head in agreement.


    However, when shey on the bed with Si Zhanbei and smelled the masculine scent on his body, she regretted it again.


    She should not have agreed. It was fine now. Si Zhanbei was obviously not as simple as sleeping because his hand was messing around her waist.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, don¡¯t do this! ¡± Sheng Fenghua blushed and wanted to take Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand away from her waist. However, how could Si Zhanbei be willing? It was not easy for him to coax his wife to sleep with him. How could he let her escape.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s refusal, SI Zhanbeiughed evilly. His big hand moved around Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body as he asked in a low voice, ¡°wife, don¡¯t do what? Like this, or like this? ¡±

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Strange Caller

    <h4>Chapter 152: Chapter 152: Strange Caller</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was so embarrassed that her face turned red. She struggled to escape from Si Zhanbei¡¯s clutches as she said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, you¡¯re a big liar. ¡±


    She had promised to sleep with him, but she changed her face the moment she got into bed. How stupid was she to believe his words, to the point that she had fallen into the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was about to get angry, SI Zhanbei stopped. He stopped what he was doing and hugged her waist. ¡°Wife, I was wrong. Let¡¯s sleep, okay? ¡±


    Although he really wanted to eat his little wife in front of him now, he had to endure it for the sake of long-term benefits. Otherwise, he would not be able to eat this time. It was not worth it.


    ¡°Take your hand away. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was cold and blushing as she stared at the hand that was ced on her waist. She was really out of her mind. That was why she could not bear to agree to Si Zhanbei¡¯s request.


    ¡°Wife, stop fooling around. I¡¯m sleepy and I want to sleep. ¡± Si Zhanbei was not willing to take his hand away. He could not eat meat. He did not even drink the soup. He could at least smell the fragrance of meat.


    Sheng Fenghua wanted to say something, but when she saw that Si Zhanbei had already closed his eyes and heard his even breathing, she could only open her eyes in anger.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua did not know was that after she turned her head away, Si Zhanbei¡¯s hair trembled and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Sheng Fenghua originally did not want to fall asleep, but for some reason, she still fell asleep in the end.


    Until there was a knock on the door.


    Si Zhanbei opened his eyes the moment there was a knock on the door. He turned his head and saw that Sheng Fenghua was preparing to get up, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei opened the door and asked when he saw the little soldier standing outside the door.


    ¡°Hello,mander Si! ¡± The little soldier saluted Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°there¡¯s a call from sister-inw in the guard room. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. Thank you for your hard work. She¡¯ll be down in a moment. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded, then closed the door and turned around to return to the room.


    In the room, Sheng Fenghua got up from the bed after Si Zhanbei got up. She was folding the quilt. When she saw Si Zhanbei Return, she asked, ¡°who was that? ¡±


    ¡°The little soldier in the guard room said that there¡¯s a phone call for you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stopped what she was doing and looked at Si Zhanbei, ¡°then I¡¯ll go take a call first. Do you want to go with me, or do you want to sleep for a while? ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua looked at the quilt that she had already folded and felt a little embarrassed. She was just used to it, but she forgot that there was another Si Zhanbei and forgot to ask him if he still wanted to rest.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze also paused on the folded quilt, and a dark light shed in his eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua was so wary of him. It seemed that the days of eating meat were still far away.


    It had to be said that this was a beautiful misunderstanding, which caused Si Zhanbei to be very careful for a long period of time, thus allowing his days of eating meat to be extended indefinitely.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua did not know what Si Zhanbei was thinking. Even if she knew, she would not help him correct it. To her, the rtionship between the two of them still needed to be tempered and nurtured. It was not yet time for it to be formed naturally.


    Moreover, whether it was in her past life or this life, she had not experienced this before. She was still a little afraid.


    The two of them went downstairs and went to the guard room to answer the phone. However, the other party had already hung up.


    After waiting in the guard room for a while, the phone rang again.


    The little soldier picked it up first. It was indeed for Sheng Fenghua. Then, he handed the phone to her. ¡°sister-inw, it¡¯s for you. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, is this Miss Sheng? ¡±

 Chapter 153 - invitation

    <h4>Chapter 153: Chapter 153 invitation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua had just picked up the phone when an unfamiliar female voice rang in her ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sheng Fenghua. May I know who you are? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Miss Cheng from the nine dragons auctionpany. We¡¯ve received the item you sent and would like to invite you to participate in our auction in the North City. I wonder if you have the time to attend? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied without thinking. When she sent the thousand-year-old Ginseng, she had thought that the other party might invite her. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so fast. She thought that she would have to wait for a few days?


    ¡°okay, we will send the invitation to you as soon as possible. ¡± When Miss Cheng heard that Sheng Fenghua had time, she was happy. The higher-ups had specifically instructed that Sheng Fenghua had to be invited no matter what.


    Miss Cheng had thought that Sheng Fenghua lived in the army and might not have time. She had nned to waste her breath, but she didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to agree just like that.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said politely and said goodbye to Sheng Fenghua before hanging up the phone.


    ¡°Wife, who called? ¡± Si Zhanbei did not go forward to listen to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s call, so he asked after seeing her hang up the phone.


    ¡°Nine Dragon Auction Company. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she left the guard room with Si Zhanbei.


    It seemed that she had to buy a phone as soon as possible, otherwise it would be too inconvenient.


    So, she looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°Zhanbei, can I buy a phone? ¡±


    ¡°You want a phone? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned slightly. Even the military wife did not have a phone. If Sheng Fenghua wanted one, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too troublesome toe to the guard room to answer the phone every time. ¡± Besides, Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t told Si Zhanbei that she was nning to open apany. That way, there would be more calls.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you apply. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought about it and said. Actually, Sheng Fenghua could also buy her own cell phone, but Si Zhanbei felt that it was better to use a cell phone sent by the army. This way, if there was anything, she could locate it and it would be easier to find someone.


    ¡°You want to help me apply? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with surprise. It couldn¡¯t be what she thought, right. If that was the case, it didn¡¯t seem too good. After all, the other military wives didn¡¯t have cell phones. If she did, wouldn¡¯t it make people even more jealous?


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s better to use the cell phones given out by the army. ¡±


    ¡°Is this not good? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the higher-ups will agree. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a deeper meaning. She had slowly blossomed into her own Fenghua. Si Zhanbei believed that his little wife would definitely not want to be like other military wives, guarding there every day.


    She was a Phoenix, destined to soar.


    He could see that she had her own ideals and ambitions. She was nning her career step by step. Even if Sheng Fenghua had never told him this, he could feel it.


    ¡°that¡¯s great. Zhanbei, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Si Zhanbei with gratitude. He did not ask anything and agreed to her so easily. How could this man be so rare?


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was happy, Si Zhanbei could not help but tease her, ¡°wife, how are you going to thank me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard him and stopped in her tracks. She looked at Si Zhanbei and thought for a while, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and make you some delicious food. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little disappointed. This was not what he wanted to thank. What he wanted was welfare, Welfare.

 Chapter 154 - the Retard

    <h4>Chapter 154: Chapter 154: the Retard</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then what else do you want? ¡± Sheng Fenghua tilted her head and looked at Si Zhanbei. If his request was not excessive, she should be able to do it.


    ¡°Wife, can you... ¡± give me a kiss. Before she could finish her sentence, a figure appeared in their line of sight.


    Seeing Bai Feifei walking toward them, Sheng Fenghua narrowed her eyes slightly. Si Zhanbei had already put away the warmth on his face, his face was cold.


    ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go. ¡± Si Zhanbei whispered into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ear, held her hand and walked towards the family building.


    Bai Feifei looked at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua who had clearly seen her, but changed their path, her face was a little ugly.


    But when she thought that Si Zhanbei did not go to the infirmary to have a checkup today, she had a reason to see him again. The army had a rule that after every mission, the participants had to go for a checkup.


    But today, Si Zhanbei did not go. This made Bai Feifei, who had been waiting to see him, extremely disappointed. Just like that, after finishing the things on hand, he came straight here.


    Bai Feifei strode towards Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua and chased after them. As she chased, she shouted, ¡°Commander Si,mander Si, wait. ¡±


    However, Si Zhanbei acted as if he did not hear her. His footsteps did not stop and he directly entered the family building.


    Bai Feifei looked at him and her expression was extremely ugly. She was filled with hatred and she ran into the family building Then, she purposely scolded Sheng Fenghua loudly again, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what do you mean? You knew that Battalion Commander Si was going to have a checkup today and you went to bully him, but you just ignored battalionmander Si¡¯s health like that? ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t do anything to Si Zhanbei, but she could vent her anger on Sheng Fenghua.


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua frowned unhappily. She looked at the Righteous Bai Feifei and her eyes were filled with coldness. She said coldly, ¡°Bai Feifei, have you forgotten what I said? ¡±


    ¡°You, what did you say? ¡±BaiiFeifeii¡¯s face turnedPalee as she looked atShenggFenghuaa.


    ¡°It seems that you are not very old, but your brain is not very good. How long has it been, and you have already forgotten. Do you need me to help you recall? ¡± Sheng Fenghua let go of Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and walked towards Bai Feifei.


    She originally thought that Bai Feifei should have learned her lesson after going through medical school. But unexpectedly, she actually ignored her words.


    ¡°You, don¡¯te over. ¡± For some reason, seeing Sheng Fenghua walking towards her, Bai Feifei was extremely afraid.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this. You came to me yourself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of mockery. She didn¡¯t care about hitting Bai Feifei¡¯s face in front of everyone.


    ¡°You, what exactly do you want to do? ¡± Bai Feifei wanted to turn around and run when she saw Sheng Fenghua getting closer and closer. However, when she saw Si Zhanbei who didn¡¯t say anything, she thought that it was a good time for him to see Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face clearly. Therefore, she endured her fear and held her breath, not leaving.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked to Bai Feifei and raised her hand slightly. Bai Feifei screamed in fear and squatted on the ground. Then, she said, mander Si, are you going to let Sheng Fenghua bully herrades like this? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Bai Feifei who was so scared that her face had turned pale. She raised her head slightly and lifted her hand to stroke her hair She warned coldly, ¡°Bai Feifei, if you are willing to bet, you must admit defeat. Since you have lost, you must keep your promise. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for spreading the news and making you unable to survive in the army or even the entire medical world. ¡±


    ¡°Do you dare? ¡±


    ¡°Let me see if I dare? ¡±

 Chapter 155 - I support you

    <h4>Chapter 155: Chapter 155: I support you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei walked up to Sheng Fenghua and coldly nced at Bai Feifei. He held her hand and said, ¡°wife, we are humans, why do we have to be so calctive with this mad dog? Don¡¯t tell me that if the dog bites you, you have to bite it back? ¡±


    ¡°What you said makes sense. This person really can¡¯t be calctive with a dog. ¡± After saying that, Sheng Fenghua did not even look at Bai Feifei anymore and went upstairs with Si Zhanbei.


    Bai Feifei looked at the backs of the two leaving hatefully and clenched her fists. She had never been so humiliated in the army, and all of this was thanks to Sheng Fenghua. She would never let her go.


    However, Bai Feifei also knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything to Sheng Fenghua. So, she could only seek outside help.


    With that thought, a vicious light shed in Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes. Now that Sheng Fenghua had to go to work every day, it was a good time to strike.


    Bai Feifei stood up and left in a hurry without even making a sound.


    After she left, the onlookers dispersed.


    Back at home, SI Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and said worriedly, ¡°daughter-inw, you have to be careful of that Bai Feifei in the future. She¡¯s not a good person. You¡¯ve pped her in the face again and again. She¡¯ll definitely take revenge. ¡±


    ¡°She probably wouldn¡¯t dare. This is the army after all. Even if her father¡¯s position is high, he wouldn¡¯t care about a little military wife like me, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t think much of it. Since this Bai Feifei¡¯s father was able to take the position of Commander.. He was definitely not a simple person. Such a person would probably value his own power more. He probably wouldn¡¯t use his power to suppress a little military wife.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t listen to him, SI Zhanbei¡¯s face turned serious He said, ¡°daughter-inw, she might not do anything in the army. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll get someone to do something outside. After all, you have to go to work every day, and I can¡¯t apany you to send you off every day. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua actually listened to him. She looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful. ¡±


    Now, her skills were slowly recovering, and she still had room to cheat. Even if Bai Feifei looked for someone, they might not be able to hurt her.


    However, she would not be careless because of this.


    After she finished talking about Bai Feifei, Sheng Fenghua was concerned about Si Zhanbei¡¯s body again. She said, ¡°Zhanbei, give me your hand. I will help you take a look. I don¡¯t want others to say that I don¡¯t care about your body. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and extended his hand, letting Sheng Fenghua take his pulse.


    After taking his pulse and making sure that Si Zhanbei¡¯s body was fine, Sheng Fenghua was relieved and asked, ¡°did yourrade get hurt this time? ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua mentioned this, Si Zhanbei remembered the medicine that saved hisrade¡¯s life.


    ¡°Wife, can you prepare more medicine for me in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m preparing to start a pharmaceuticalpany. ¡±


    ¡°What, you want to start apany? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with surprise. He knew that she would not stay at home peacefully, but he had never thought that she would actually want to start apany.


    ¡°Yes, you won¡¯t object, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with worry. She had never considered this question before. Now, looking at the expression on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face, she was a little worried. What if Si Zhanbei objected?


    Fortunately, SI Zhanbei quickly reacted and put away the surprise on his face. He looked at Sheng Fenghua seriously and asked, ¡°wife, have you thought about it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve thought about it. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go ahead and do it. I support you. ¡±

 Chapter 156 - visiting a comrade-in-arms

    <h4>Chapter 156: Chapter 156 visiting arade-in-arms</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You don¡¯t object? ¡± This time, it was Sheng Fenghua who was surprised. She thought that Si Zhanbei would be like other men who were chauvinistic and would not agree.


    ¡°You want me to object? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a funny look. He was not the kind of person who could not stand to see his wife being more powerful than him.


    To him, his wife being powerful would only encourage him to work harder and make him more powerful. Because only in this way could he protect his wife.


    ¡°Of course not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. Then, she took the initiative to hug Si Zhanbei¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Mr. Si, you¡¯re so nice. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbeiughed and teased, ¡°since Mr. Si is so nice, don¡¯t you have anything to show for it? ¡±


    ¡°Show? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She raised her head and met the ambiguous gaze of her superior, Si Zhanbei. Her face turned red and she quickly kissed his face.


    Si Zhanbei was just teasing Sheng Fenghua, but he did not expect her to really kiss him. He was also stunned for a moment.


    By the time he reacted, Sheng Fenghua had already retreated from his side and was in a safe ce.


    ¡°Wife, this doesn¡¯t count! ¡± Si Zhanbei said with some grievance. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s kiss could only be considered as a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water. He did not even have time to feel it before it was over. This definitely did not count.


    However, Sheng Fenghua would not care so much. She had already done it, she would not do it a second time.


    Sheng Fenghua directly ignored Si Zhanbei and turned to the kitchen to cook.


    After lunch, Si Zhanbei went to the regimental division. Sheng Fenghua stayed at home and started to write down some of her ns for thepany.


    She only stopped when she was a little tired from writing. Then, she went into the space and drank a few mouthfuls of the pond water.


    After a few mouthfuls of the pond water, her tiredness waspletely gone. This made her heart skip a beat. Then, she left the space, turned around, went to the kitchen, picked up a small bucket, and entered the space again.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what the use of the pond water was yet, it was definitely a good thing because it could quickly relieve fatigue.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua felt that in the future, the water she drank at home would be from the pond water in the space.


    Therefore, when she cooked dinner that night, Sheng Fenghua also tried to use some of the water from the space pond. When she did not want to eat, Si Zhanbei kept saying that the food was delicious. This made Sheng Fenghua even more determined to use the water from the space pond for all the water she ate in the future.


    After dinner, Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to the military hospital to see the injured Comrade Gray Wolf.


    The bullet from Gray Wolf¡¯s body had been removed and his life was no longer in danger. After hearing that the medicine to stop the bleeding was provided by Sheng Fenghua, he wanted to see her and said that he wanted to thank her in person.


    For this reason, Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to the hospital.


    When the two of them arrived, Gray Wolf happened to not be resting. When he saw Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, he was especially excited and said, ¡°Captain, sister-inw, you¡¯re here? ¡±


    ¡°How are you? ¡± Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua to sit down beside him and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I saved my life. Speaking of which, I still have to thank sister-inw. The effect of sister-inw¡¯s medicine is really good. If it wasn¡¯t for sister-inw¡¯s medicine this time, I would have died. ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to hear this. She directly berated her and said, ¡°if you survive a great disaster, you will definitely have good fortune in the future. You have a long life ahead of you. Don¡¯t talk about it so often. It¡¯s bad luck. ¡±


    Moreover, I¡¯m here. I definitely won¡¯t let you die so easily.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say this out loud. Compared to saying it out loud, she preferred to do it.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to sister-inw. ¡± Gray Wolf said with a smile. He felt a little more cordial toward Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 157 - she was a God

    <h4>Chapter 157: Chapter 157 she was a God</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them chatted with gray wolf for a while. Seeing that he was tired, they took their leave. However, the two of them did not leave the hospital immediately. Instead, they went to see their otherrade, Ning ruize.


    Ning ruize was already much better. He would be able to leave the hospital after staying for another three to five days. Seeing Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghuae over, he was very happy.


    ¡°Zhanbei, sister-inw, why are you free today? ¡± Ning ruize smiled and waved. He was also very grateful towards Sheng Fenghua. He already knew that the bullet in his heart was taken out by Sheng Fenghua. When he thought of what the doctor said, he was even more grateful.


    He remembered that when he had just entered the hospital, the doctor looked at his wound and said, rade, the person who helped you take the bullet is definitely a god. Even our hospital director might not be able to take the bullet out. ¡±


    ¡°I came in to see you. How¡¯s your injury? ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and pulled Sheng Fenghua to sit down.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost healed. The doctor said that I¡¯ll be discharged in two days. ¡± Ning ruize smiled and replied. He had really stayed in the hospital enough and wanted to go home.


    Si Zhanbei nodded when he heard that. Then, he took out a key and handed it to him, saying, ¡°don¡¯t go back to the ce where you live. Stay at my ce for a period of time first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ning ruize did not refuse. He knew the seriousness of the matter. Now that he was not dead, those people would definitely not give up. Then, they would definitely go back to look for him.


    Now that he was injured, he was definitely not a match for the other party. For the sake of safety, it was better to recuperate first.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei giving the key to Ning ruize and raised her eyebrows in surprise. She did not expect Si Zhanbei to have a house in the city.


    Si Zhanbei reached out and shook Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, afraid that she would overthink it because he gave the key to the house to Ning ruize.


    Actually, Si Zhanbei was overthinking it. Sheng Fenghua was just a little surprised that he had a house in the city. It was not that she had a problem with him giving the House to Ning ruize.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and smiled at him to show that she did not mind. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief.


    The two of them talked for a while. Only then did SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua leave. Before they left, Sheng Fenghua gave Ning ruize a box of ointment and said, ¡°this medicine has a better effect. It can remove the scar. Go back and apply more. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, sister-inw. ¡± Ning ruize smiled as he took the ointment and thanked Sheng Fenghua.


    After leaving the hospital, Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and walked on the street. He wanted to say something to Sheng Fenghua a few times, but he did not know how to say it.


    When the two of them were almost at the bus stop, Si Zhanbei rubbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and stopped. He said, ¡°wife, do you have anything you want to ask? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. She did not have anything to ask. However, she had guessed a little. She guessed that Si Zhanbei might want to talk to her about the house.


    However, she really did not care. The house belonged to Si Zhanbei. It was his freedom to let whoever he wanted to live in it.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, Si Zhanbei felt a little uneasy. He ced his hands on her shoulders and looked at her seriously, ¡°wife, do you really not care about the house at all? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I care? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and asked, ¡°the house belongs to you. You can live in it for whoever you want. As for the things you hid from me, I believe you did not do it on purpose. ¡±


    Hearing this, all the anxiety in Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart disappeared instantly. Meng de Hugged Sheng Fenghua in her arms and kissed her fiercely.

 Chapter 158 - the style was not right

    <h4>Chapter 158: Chapter 158 the style was not right</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned by Si Zhanbei¡¯s sudden movement. She stood rooted to the ground and did not react for a long time.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was stunned and could not help butugh out loud.


    Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and red at Si Zhanbei. With a red face, she strode towards the bus stop.


    It was a littlete and there was no one on the bus stop. Sheng Fenghua stopped on the bus stop and her expression slowly returned to normal.


    Si Zhanbei deliberately slowed down his pace to give Sheng Fenghua a buffer time. Then, he walked in front of her and looked at her with a smile, ¡°wife, you are so nice! ¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m nice, but you still bully me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei angrily and turned her head away from her.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve wronged me. When did I bully you? Howe I didn¡¯t know? ¡± Si Zhanbei turned Sheng Fenghua over and looked at her with a sad face. He looked like a wronged little wife, which made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head full of ck lines.


    Was this still the legendary cold-faced Young Commander Hades Why did she feel like she had met a dummy?


    As she thought about it, Sheng Fenghua could not help but stretch out her hand to pinch Si Zhanbei, wanting to feel whether he was real or fake. Otherwise, why would a dignified major, the captain of the Zhan Langmando team, and a man of iron blood act like a little wife?


    Si Zhanbei grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands that were causing trouble, and then said seriously, ¡°wife, are we outside? If you want to pinch me, I¡¯ll let you pinch me enough when we get home, okay? ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, her body trembled and she took a few steps back.


    No, the style was not right. She could not stand it anymore. This man was bing more and more strange.


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with an injured expression. She could not help but tremble again. Fortunately, at this time, the bus arrived. Sheng Fenghua finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua who jumped onto the bus as if she was escaping, Si Zhanbei touched his chin in confusion. Could it be that his performance was too excessive and made Sheng Fenghua afraid?


    Si Zhanbei thought as he got on the bus. As it was thest bus, there was no one else on the bus other than the two of them.


    He walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and sat down. Si Zhanbei habitually went to hold Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand. Sheng Fenghua originally wanted to dodge, but Si Zhanbei was too fast, so her hand eventually fell into his hand.


    He pulled hard and wanted to pull his hand out, but Si Zhanbei¡¯s whisper came into his ear, ¡°if you want to hurt your hand, just use your strength. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was annoyed. She red at Si Zhanbei, but eventuallypromised.


    Seeing that his little wife was no longer moving, Si Zhanbei curled his lips and gently stroked the jade-like hand in his palm. He could not bear to let go.


    When they returned to the army, Sheng Fenghua took the opportunity when Si Zhanbei was not paying attention to her to pull out her hand and quickly ran back home.


    Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife who was running away like a rabbit. His eyes shed and he strode forward to chase after her.


    However, what surprised Si Zhanbei was that Sheng Fenghua was even faster than him. When he caught up with her, she was already home.


    When he got home, the first thing Si Zhanbei did was to search for his little wife.


    The Living Room, no!


    The Room, no!


    The other room, no.


    After searching three ces, he did not see his little wife. Si Zhanbei could not help but feel a little flustered. As he searched the kitchen, he shouted, ¡°wife, wife. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was boiling water in the kitchen when she heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice. She walked out and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

 Chapter 159 - Sending the invitation

    <h4>Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Sending the invitation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei finally rxed and said, ¡°do you want to boil water? I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s already burning. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, then turned around and went to the room to get a change of clothes.


    After showering, Sheng Fenghuay on the bed, thinking about something while waiting for Si Zhanbei who was still showering. She wanted to talk to him.


    However, when Si Zhanbei returned to the room after showering, he saw that his little wife had already fallen asleep.


    He lowered his head and took a look at his body. Si Zhanbei smiled bitterly, then went to bed and hugged his little wife in his arms.


    Sheng Fenghua was hugged by Si Zhanbei and started to feel a little ufortable. She moved her body, but very quickly, she quieted down.


    She had a good sleep.


    The next day, both of them opened their eyes in the wake-up call. When Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes, she felt a hand on her waist. She could not help but look at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Good Morning, wife! ¡± Si Zhanbei grinned at Sheng Fenghua, then stole a kiss on her face. Only then did he quickly get out of bed and go to wash up.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was slightly red. She touched the spot where Si Zhanbei had kissed her, and her eyes shed.


    After washing up, the two of them went downstairs together and ran on the field. Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife, who was able to keep up with his pace without blushing or panting. He raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    It had only been a short while, but she was already able to keep up with him. It seemed that these days, even when he was not around, she still put in a lot of hard work.


    Feeling that his little wife¡¯s physical strength had improved, Si Zhanbei was disappointed, but more than that, he was happy. He was disappointed that his little wife¡¯s health had recovered, and his role as her husband was no longer important. He was happy that if she were to encounter any danger in the future, his little wife would not easily get into trouble.


    After running and eating breakfast, both of them had to go to work, so they went downstairs together. Si Zhanbei directly sent Sheng Fenghua to the bus station. After seeing him get on the bus, he went to watch the shift.


    In order to find someone to deal with Sheng Fenghua, Bai Feifei specially asked for a day off. She watched Si Zhanbei personally send Sheng Fenghua to the bus, and her heart was filled with hatred and jealousy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua, then she would be the one who was treated gently and considerately by Si Zhanbei.


    Bai Feifei hid at the side and looked at the two of them. Her eyes were filled with hatred. When she thought of the person she was looking for, her lips curled into a cold smile.


    Sheng Fenghua was protected by Si Zhanbei in the army. Was She outside Just you wait. I will definitely destroy your reputation and make you die a horrible death.


    It wasn¡¯t until the bus left and Si Zhanbei returned to the army that Bai Feifei walked out and waited for the next bus.


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea that Bai Feifei was looking for someone to deal with her. She got off the bus and walked towards the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the hospital, she was informed that President Yang was looking for her.


    Hence, she had no choice but to turn around and head towards President Yang¡¯s office.


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re here. ¡± Jun Nianchen saw Sheng Fenghuaing over and greeted her with a smile.


    When she saw Jun Nianchen, Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows slightly and said ¡°morning¡± . She then turned to look at President Yang who was sitting behind the desk and asked, ¡°President Yang, you¡¯re looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Not me. It¡¯s Nianchen who is looking for you. ¡± President Yang smiled and pointed at Jun Nianchen.


    ¡°You are looking for me? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Jun Nianchen and thought, could it be that old master Jun is not doing well again?


    However, seeing that Jun Nianchen¡¯s expression was simr, she dismissed the idea.


    ¡°I specially came to give you this. ¡± Jun Nianchen smiled and handed the thing in his hand to Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 160 - thoughts on the day

    <h4>Chapter 160: Chapter 160 thoughts on the day</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked doubtful as she took the thing from Jun Nianchen¡¯s hand. When the three words ¡®invitation letter¡¯ fell into her eyes, she was pleasantly surprised.


    When I opened it, it was an invitation to the auction.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua put away the invitation and thanked Jun Nianchen. Originally thought that the other party will send the invitation, did not expect is Jun Nianchen directly sent.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I was in the North city yesterday, so I brought it back for you. ¡± Jun nianchen smiled. Looking at the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, he felt that he had done the right thing.


    In fact, the nine dragonspany had originally nned to send the invitation to Sheng Fenghua, but he had taken the initiative to ask for help to bring it back.


    Of course, he did this for his own selfish reasons, just so that he could have a fair and aboveboard reason to see Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Jun Nianchen again, and then looked at the time. It was already past eight o¡¯clock. If she didn¡¯t go to work, those people in the obstetrics and gynecology department would have objections again.


    So, Sheng Fenghua said goodbye to President Yang and Jun Nianchen and went to work.


    After Sheng Fenghua left, President Yang looked at Jun Nianchen and said sincerely, ¡°Nianchen, the Sheng girl is not suitable for you. You should put less of your attention on her. ¡±


    Jun Nianchen smiled at President Yang and did not say anything. He knew that President Yang had seen through his thoughts, but so what. Although Sheng Fenghua was married, she could still divorce, right?


    A military divorce would be more troublesome, but as long as one had the heart, what could not be done Of course, all of this had a prerequisite, and that was that Sheng Fenghua also had to be interested in him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been the third party who destroyed other people¡¯s marriages.


    President Yang looked at Jun Nianchen and shook his head. Anyway, he had already tried to persuade him. Whether he would listen or not was his own business.


    He had been young before, and he knew that many times, feelings were not something that could be controlled by willpower. There was a saying that went, ¡°love doesn¡¯t know where ites from, but it goes deep. ¡°.


    He didn¡¯t want Jun Nianchen to be trapped by love, but he also wanted him to be happy.


    ¡°Grandfather Yang, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Jun Nianchen stood up and said goodbye to President Yang.


    It was not that he did not take President Yang¡¯s words into consideration, but sometimes, some feelings were not something that he could control just because he wanted to.


    Looking at Jun Nianchen¡¯s back as he left, President Yang sighed slightly.


    On this day, Sheng Fenghua had a pretty good time. No one was looking for trouble, there were not many patients, and there was no surgery to be performed.


    When it was time to get off work in the afternoon, she thought that Si Zhanbei was still waiting for her to go home and cook, so she left early.


    However, to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s surprise, when she was about to change to the bus, she actually met a few hooligans blocking her way.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the five hooligans indifferently. When she thought of Si Zhanbei¡¯s words yesterday, she already had an idea.


    At first, she thought that Bai Feifei would need a few days to find someone to deal with her. However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be so impatient and find someone so quickly.


    ¡°little girl, seeing that you¡¯re quite good-looking, I¡¯ll give you a choice. Do you want us to take the initiative to do it, or do you want us to force you to do it? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to do me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips curled into a wicked smile as she looked at the hooligans in front of her with a faint smile.


    These people were just street hooligans at most, but they actually wanted to do her. How ridiculous. What was her name on the street?

 Chapter 161 - One kick to intimidate

    <h4>Chapter 161: Chapter 161: One kick to intimidate</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    WHITE-CLOTHED ASURA.


    That was a title given to her by the underworld. It meant that she, Sheng Fenghua, was an angel on one side and an Asura on the other. Of course, this was the title she had in her previous life. Perhaps it was no longer necessary now.


    However, even if she changed her body and changed into a different person, the soul in her bones did not change. Regardless of whether it was in her previous life or this life, those people who tried to get their hands on her body did not have a good ending.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this chick was quite good. Since it¡¯s like this, we don¡¯t have to use force anymore. Come with us. ¡± The leader of the five looked at Sheng Fenghua with a lecherous expression and an anxious expression.


    ¡°What if I say no? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, not putting these five people in her eyes at all. They were just a few small characters. It wouldn¡¯t even be enough to fill the gaps between her teeth.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me us for not knowing how to take care of the fairer sex. ¡±


    The leader¡¯s face darkened, and he gestured to the four followers behind him. Following his actions, the four people quickly went forward and surrounded Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua seemed to have nowhere to run, the leader looked at her again and asked, ¡°chick, I¡¯ll give you another chance to choose. Do you want to go with us, or do you want us to take you away by force? ¡±


    ¡°If you want to take me away, it depends on whether you have the ability or not. ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and slowly stretched her muscles and bones.


    ¡°stupid girl, since you don¡¯t want to do it the hard way, then don¡¯t me us. Brothers, go! ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was so tactless, the boss couldn¡¯t help but get angry and roared.


    As soon as he roared, the four followers instantly went forward and stretched out their demon ws toward Sheng Fenghua, wanting to grab her.


    Seeing the ws reaching out toward her body, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She raised her foot and kicked sideways at the man who stretched out his hand toward her chest.


    The kicknded squarely on the man¡¯s chest and sent him flying. He crashed into the walls on both sides of the alley and fell down.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attack stunned the others. The woman who hade to look for them earlier had said that she was just a girl from the countryside. She had not told them that she knew how to punch and kick.


    Now, she had kicked one of them until they did not know whether he was alive or dead. The others were immediately frightened. They turned to look at their boss and shouted, ¡°Big Brother! ¡±


    ¡°What are you shouting for? Do it. Three men can¡¯t beat a woman? ¡± The boss was also a little shocked, but when he thought of the money that the other party had promised, he suddenly felt that he should fight for it.


    After all, that much money was enough for them to spend for several months.


    ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t... you go? ¡± Not only did the three of them not dare to go forward, but they also stepped back, making the boss extremely angry ...


    ¡°Trash, all of you are trash. ¡±


    The boss cursed and pretended to go forward, but when he met Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cold and ruthless eyes, his heart trembled and his legs immediately went soft.


    Then, he directly knelt in front of Sheng Fenghua and shouted, ¡°aunt, aunt, please... spare my life. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the man kneeling in front of her and raised her eyebrows. She looked at him coldly and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you were going to fuck me just now? What, now you know how to Beg for mercy? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I was wrong. I didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai. Please spare our lives, aunt. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to spare you. But, you have to agree to one condition. ¡±


    ¡°great-aunt, you say that as long as we can do it, we will do it without any hesitation. ¡±


    ¡°My condition is very simple. Whoever asked you to deal with me, you will use the same method to return it. This is not a problem, right? ¡±

 Chapter 162 - tit for tat

    <h4>Chapter 162: Chapter 162 tit for tat</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This? ¡± The boss hesitated. Sheng Fenghua in front of him was not to be trifled with, but neither was that great aunt of his.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice turned colder, causing the boss¡¯s body to tremble involuntarily. Then, he quickly nodded and said, ¡°yes, yes. ¡±


    ¡°very good. I¡¯ll spare your lives today. I want to see the results within a week. Otherwise, he will be your end. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said coldly, her gaze falling on the motionless man lying on the ground.


    The few of them followed her gaze and looked at theirpanion¡¯s miserable state. Their faces turned Pale.


    Sensing their fear, Sheng Fenghua nodded with satisfaction She continued, ¡°of course, if you perform well, I won¡¯t mistreat you. ¡°In the future, as long as you don¡¯t do anything evil or get injured or can¡¯t go to the hospital, I can help you. ¡°As long as you¡¯re still alive, I won¡¯t let you die. ¡±


    When they heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, their expressions brightened. The reason why they had helped Bai Feifei before was because Bai Feifei was a doctor, and she knew how to treat illnesses.


    Now, Sheng Fenghua actually knew how to treat illnesses, and she even promised them. How could they not be happy. Taking advantage of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, ¡°as long as you¡¯re still alive, I¡¯ll let you die¡± , they also did it.


    ¡°thank you, great aunt. I don¡¯t know how we can find you. ¡± The boss looked up at Sheng Fenghua, his gaze somewhat fervent.


    ¡°You can wait for me at the station before, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, then walked towards the man lying on the ground.


    The man was knocked unconscious by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s kick. At this time, he was breathing more in and less out.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the man indifferently, then stretched out her hand and pressed on his body a few times. Following her action, the fainted man Mengde opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing the other party spit out the blood, Sheng Fenghua withdrew her hand Then she said to her boss and the other threeckeys who were still in a daze, ¡°you can take him away. I¡¯ve already forced out the blood stasis in his chest. If you¡¯re worried, you can take him to the hospital to have a look. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua ignored them and walked towards the bus stop. She had already wasted some time. She didn¡¯t know if she would be able to make dinner when she got back.


    The boss and his threeckeys came to the man lying on the ground. They helped him sit up and asked, ¡°Doggie, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look? ¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m not feeling unwell anywhere. ¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to? ¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t need to. ¡±


    ¡°boss, it¡¯s better to let Gouzi go and have a look. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if there are any side effects. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and have a look then. ¡± Boss touched the money in his pocket. He calcted that it should be enough for Gouzi to see a doctor. Hence, he went to the hospital with the others and helped Gouzi.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to the bus stop and waited for a few minutes before getting on the bus. Because she was dyed by a few hooligans, it waste when she went back.


    After Si Zhanbei got off work, he returned home as usual. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua did not return, he took the bowl and went to the army canteen to get two sets of food.


    After he had prepared the food, he did not eat first. Instead, he went downstairs again and went to the bus stop to wait for Sheng Fenghua.


    But as time passed, Sheng Fenghua did not return. Seeing that the bus came and left one after another, but there was still no sign of his little wife, Si Zhanbei could not help but worry.

 Chapter 163 - sowing discord

    <h4>Chapter 163: Chapter 163 sowing discord</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this time, Bai Feifei came out of nowhere and walked in front of Si Zhanbei. She smiled and asked, mander Si, why are you here? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at Bai Feifei coldly and ignored her.


    However, Bai Feifei was not scared away by Si Zhanbei¡¯s cold eyes. She still had a smile on her face and moved closer to him. She stood in front of him and said, mander Si, don¡¯t you want to know why Sheng Fenghua hasn¡¯te back yet? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Bai Feifei with a sharp gaze and said coldly, ¡°what did you do to her? ¡±


    Bai Feifei was shocked and took a few steps back. She raised her head but did not dare to look Si Zhanbei in the eye. She had never expected that Si Zhanbei would actually guess that the matter was rted to her.


    But even so, she could not admit it. Otherwise, she would be finished. Although her father was the battalionmander, Si Zhanbei was not someone to be trifled with. To be able to rise to the position of Battalion Commander with such strength and to be the battalionmander of the Special Forces, one could imagine his methods.


    Thus, Bai Feifei pretended to be innocent as she looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Battalion Commander Si, what are you saying? I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you mean by what you said just now? ¡± Si Zhanbei did not believe Bai Feifei¡¯s words, but he wanted to know what happened to Sheng Fenghua. Because Bai Feifei¡¯s words just now were too confident, as if she knew something had happened to Sheng Fenghua.


    Based on his understanding of Bai Feifei, she should not be lying.


    Bai Feifei nced at Si Zhanbei and then said, ¡°when I came back, I seemed to see Sheng Fenghua leaving with a few men. ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei heard this, his expression changed, and he asked anxiously, ¡°where is it? ¡±


    When Bai Feifei saw the expression on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face, she knew that he wanted to save Sheng Fenghua, so she became jealous again and lied to him, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Si Zhanbei obviously didn¡¯t believe Bai Feifei, and the coldness in his body became even colder. He was now almost certain that the matter was definitely rted to Bai Feifei.


    But now, he had no evidence, and he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Moreover, the most important thing now was to find Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know. I seemed to have seen her when I was sitting on the bus. But the bus was driving too fast, and I couldn¡¯t see where they went. However, I think Sheng Fenghua took the initiative to follow those people. ¡±


    Bai Feifei looked at Si Zhanbei and said nothing, then continued, ¡°in my opinion, Sheng Fenghua must know those people, otherwise why would she follow them? And those people look very fierce, it¡¯s obvious that they are not to be trifled with. ¡±


    Bai Feifei faced Si Zhanbei¡¯s imposing manner, although she was a little afraid. But at this moment, the jealousy and hatred in her heart took the upper hand. She felt that as long as she destroyed Sheng Fenghua, then Si Zhanbei would see her good and it would be hers.


    So, she deliberately said something that seemed to be true but was not, so that Si Zhanbei would misunderstand Sheng Fenghua. Wasn¡¯t Si Zhanbei very good to Sheng Fenghua Not only did he send her to work, he even came to pick her up from work.


    If he knew that Sheng Fenghua was a promiscuous woman, would Si Zhanbei still treat her like this?


    She did not believe it. If Sheng Fenghua lost her innocence, would Si Zhanbei still treat her as usual?


    Dream on!


    Bai Feifei thought about it, but her mouth did not stop She said, ¡°Battalion Commander Si, I say that you are too good to Sheng Fenghua, to the point that she is not at ease at all. You are in the army, yet she dares to leave with another man. If you were to go on a mission, who knows what she would do. ¡±

 Chapter 164 - Are you all right

    <h4>Chapter 164: Chapter 164. Are you all right</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°By the way, do you remember the man in medical school? I saw him alone with Sheng Fenghua several times, and he looked very intimate. ¡±


    The more Bai Feifei talked, the more energetic she became. She didn¡¯t see Si Zhanbei¡¯s face getting darker and darker at all.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was dark. He looked at Bai Feifei coldly and said, ¡°Bai Feifei, if something happens to Fenghua, I will never let you go. ¡±


    Bai Feifei felt the coldness around her. Hearing these ruthless words, she came back to her senses. When she met Si Zhanbei¡¯s cold eyes, her face turned pale. She opened her mouth to say something, but she could not make a sound.


    At this moment, the sound of a car came from afar. Si Zhanbei then averted his gaze from Bai Feifei and looked at the car that wasing from afar.


    It was another bus.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the car that wasing and took a few steps forward. Then, he looked at the car door without blinking.


    The car arrived at the station and slowly stopped in front of Si Zhanbei. The car door opened and passengers walked out one by one.


    Si Zhanbei stood beside the car door and stared unblinkingly at the people who got out of the car, searching for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s figure.


    Sheng Fenghua sat by the car window and arrived at the tall figure standing under the tform from afar. She recognized Si Zhanbei at a nce and couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Someone was thinking about her and someone was waiting for her to get off work. How Nice!


    As the bus got closer and closer to the figure, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up and an impulse surged in her heart.


    She wanted to hug Si Zhanbei, the man who hade to pick her up at the bus stop, and tell him that she missed him.


    However, there were too many people on the bus and she sat at the back. Even if she was anxious, she could only follow the flow of people and get off the bus.


    On the bus stop, Si Zhanbei looked at the increasing number of people getting off the bus, but there was still no sign of Sheng Fenghua. He could not help but feel nervous and uneasy.


    He was thinking that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua, right If that was really the case, then he would definitely not let those people off.


    With that thought, a murderous intent shed across Si Zhanbei¡¯s body. He turned his head and nced at Bai Feifei.


    This nce made Bai Feifei¡¯s heart skip a beat. She did not dare to stay at the bus stop any longer and left as if she was escaping. She jogged all the way until she was quite a distance away from the bus stop. Only then did Bai Feifei stop. She looked behind her and took a slight breath.


    Just now, Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze was too terrifying. It was as if he wanted to kill her.


    After knowing the other party for so long, this was the first time she realized how terrifying Si Zhanbei was. Bai Feifei could not help but feel a sense of regret. She did not doubt at all that if something happened to Sheng Fenghua, SI zhanbei would definitely skin her alive.


    However, things had alreadye to this point. Even if she regretted it, it was useless. If she guessed correctly, those people had probably already made a move against Sheng Fenghua.


    Of course, she did not regret letting those people deal with Sheng Fenghua. She only regretted that she should note in front of Si Zhanbei and expose herself.


    Si Zhanbei only took a nce at Bai Feifei before he withdrew his gaze. He continued to stare at the car door and did not notice that Bai Feifei had already escaped.


    He stared at her intently until Sheng Fenghua¡¯s figure finally appeared in his line of sight. His entire aura instantly changed.


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei quickly stepped forward and brought Sheng Fenghua, who had just gotten out of the car, to his front. He then looked her up and down and asked worriedly, ¡°wife, are you alright? ¡±

 Chapter 165 - Should be her

    <h4>Chapter 165: Chapter 165 should be her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sensed Si Zhanbei¡¯s worry and smiled at him.


    ¡°I got off work and came over to take a look. Why are you back sote today? Did something happen? ¡± Si Zhanbei took the bag from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and held her hand.


    Sheng Fenghua turned her head to look at Si Zhanbei. She knew that he was worried about her. She pinched his hand and said, ¡°I did run into some things, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°Was it Bai Feifei who did it? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked.


    After asking, he remembered that Bai Feifei was also here. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head to take a look. Only then did he realize that Bai Feifei had long disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing that there was no one else besides him and Sheng Fenghua at the station, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face turned cold.


    Did Bai Feifei think that he couldn¡¯t do anything to her just because she had escaped Just wait and see.


    Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s question and nodded, saying, ¡°it should be her. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my wife. I¡¯ll help you get revenge. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and promised. If he dared to bully his wife, he had to be prepared to be avenged.


    So what if Bai Feifei¡¯s father was the regimentmander? Bai Feifei dared to plot against Sheng Fenghua and find someone to deal with her. How could he let her go?


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said indifferently, ¡°no need. I¡¯ll take revenge myself. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make Bai Feifei regret it for the rest of her life. ¡±


    Who was she, Sheng Fenghua But she was not the Virgin Mary. What she liked to do the most was to return an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.


    Whoever wanted her life, she would take the other party¡¯s life first. Whoever dared to bully and scheme against her, she would return the favor tenfold or a hundred times over.


    Previously, Bai Feifei was just making a small fuss and she did not take it to heart. But now, she actually found someone to ruin her innocence, so don¡¯t me her for being ruthless.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua for a while and did not say anything. Sheng Fenghua wanting to take revenge was her own business, and as her husband, he wanted to avenge Sheng Fenghua, so she could not stop him.


    They looked at each other. For a moment, the two of them did not speak. The atmosphere was a little stagnant. Sheng Fenghua could only change the topic and ask, ¡°it¡¯s sote. Have you eaten? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to eat with me. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up. I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she held Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and quickened her pace.


    The two of them quickly returned home. Because of the dy, the food that Si Zhanbei had brought back was already cold.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua changed her clothes and went into the kitchen to heat up the food.


    As it was gettingte, both of them were hungry, so they looked like they were wolfing down their food.


    After eating, they went out for a walk as usual. Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei about what happened in the hospital today, as well as about the few gangsters she met on the way back.


    Si Zhanbei looked a little Pale when he heard that Jun Nianchen had personally sent an invitation letter to Sheng Fenghua. Men were naturally sensitive to love rivals.


    He had long known that Jun Nianchen was interested in Sheng Fenghua, so he had dered his sovereignty in front of him. Unexpectedly, the other party had not given up. It seemed that he had to do something else.


    At the very least, he had to make sure that Jun Nianchen did not have time to look for Sheng Fenghua. Of course, it was useless to guard against him alone. The main thing was to let his little wife guard against him.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, that Jun Nianchen is not a good person. Stay away from him in the future. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not understand what Si Zhanbei meant. Moreover, her impression of Jun Nianchen was quite good. She wanted to say a few words on his behalf.

 Chapter 166 - slandering love rivals

    <h4>Chapter 166: Chapter 166 ndering love rivals</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    So he stopped and looked at Si Zhanbei. ¡°Zhanbei, do you have some misunderstanding about Jun Nianchen? I think he¡¯s a pretty good person. ¡±


    ¡°PRETTY GOOD? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at his little wife and said, ¡°How many times have youe into contact with him? Let me tell you, some people know a person¡¯s face but not his heart. In short, you have to be careful with him. Don¡¯t be tricked by him. ¡±


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s serious look, Sheng Fenghua was suspicious. But in her impression, Jun Nianchen had always been a modest gentleman.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s suspicious look and his eyes darkened. It seemed that he had to add fuel to the fire. Otherwise, one day, the other party might steal his corner


    Although Bai Feifei¡¯s words in the afternoon were a little harsh, it was a fact that he could not always be by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side.


    So, he had to nip everything in the bud before Sheng Fenghua could sense Jun Nianchen¡¯s feelings for her.


    ¡°Wife, you haven¡¯t interacted with many people in the past. Don¡¯t look at how some people are smiling at you. Maybe she will stab you in the back. Many people outside are like this. They Act one way and act the other way. ¡±


    ¡°I know that. ¡± Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words made sense, Sheng Fenghua agreed with him. However, Sheng Fenghua found it hard to ept that all of this was about Jun Nianchen.


    So, she said again, ¡°but I don¡¯t think Jun Nianchen is such a person. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was depressed. He stared at Sheng Fenghua and wanted to bite her a few times, didn¡¯t he He felt that Sheng Fenghua already had a good impression of Jun Nianchen. Otherwise, she would not speak up for him again and again. So, the sense of crisis in his heart became even stronger.


    He reached out and pressed on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder. With an anxious expression, he said, ¡°wife, I won¡¯t hurt you. You heard me right. You have to stay away from him, understand? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei for a while and nodded. She knew that Si Zhanbei wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Since he was so mean to Jun Nianchen, she would just stay away from him from now on.


    But Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know that some people, some fates couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    Of course, SI Zhanbei didn¡¯t know either. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let Sheng Fenghua open apany.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was finally convinced by him, Si Zhanbei was relieved. He reached out to touch the non-existent sweat on his forehead, feeling a little guilty.


    Ever since Bai Feifei returned to the army, her heart was not with Yan. Her absent-minded look fell into the eyes of her colleagues, thinking that she was alive.


    On the other hand, Lin Qing sighed when she saw how she knew that it had something to do with Si Zhanbei. She did not try to persuade her. Some people were always like this. They would not turn back until they hit the wall. There were also some people who were unwilling to turn back even if they hit the wall.


    Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Bai Feifei could not sit still. She stood up and left the dormitory, heading towards the field outside.


    She wanted to go and see if si Zhanbei had returned so that she could judge whether those people had seeded today.


    However, when she came to the field and saw the two people walking hand in hand, her expression instantly turned ugly.


    Her gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua, her face full of disbelief.


    Sheng Fenghua was actually fine How was this possible?


    Those people had promised her that they would teach Sheng Fenghua a good lesson and then destroy her innocence.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua was actually standing in front of her.


    Damn it, those people actually lied to her.


    It seemed that she had to go out again tomorrow.

 Chapter 167 - Chapter 167

    <h4>Chapter 167: Chapter 167</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Feifei¡¯s expression was a little cold as she thought with a face full of hatred. She had no idea that she would regret this decision for the rest of her life.


    The two of them, who were throwing dog food at each other, did not notice Bai Feifei at all. They walked around the field for a while before returning to rest.


    Due to Si Zhanbei¡¯s good performance these few days, the rtionship between the two of them was gradually warming up. Sheng Fenghua was no longer so ufortable when she shared a bed with him.


    However, she did not know that Si Zhanbei had suffered a lot because of this. Wen Xiang was in his arms, but he could not eat because he was worried about whether his little wife would be angry.


    This kind of pain and pleasure torture made him lose count of how many cold showers he had to take in one night.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua did not know whether it was because she trusted Si Zhanbei too much or because her alertness had decreased. She did not know any of this at all.


    Moreover, Bai Feifei hated Sheng Fenghua so much when she thought about how Sheng Fenghua came back safe and sound. How could she sleep at night.


    The next morning, she got up early. After asking for leave from her leader, she did not even eat breakfast and rushed straight to the city.


    When those hooligans saw Bai Feifei standing in front of them, they were very surprised. At first, they were still thinking about how they could invite Bai Feifei out since the military was strictly controlled and they didn¡¯t dare to get close to her. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei actually delivered herself to their doorstep.


    This saved them a lot of trouble.


    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re here. Pleasee in. ¡± The boss smiled and weed Bai Feifei into the house.


    Bai Feifei nced at the boss coldly and walked into the house they rented. At this moment, she had no idea that she had entered the wolf¡¯s den. She was still thinking about how she was going to interrogate the other party.


    Seeing that Bai Feifei did not hesitate and entered the house, a glint shed across boss¡¯s eyes. He turned around and gestured to his subordinate.


    The subordinate epted the order and turned around to close the door.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Bai Feifei still did not have the slightest sense of danger. She sat down on the Sofa in the living room, acting like a youngdy.


    ¡°Ma Ming, how do you do things? ¡± Bai Feifei looked at her boss with an angry face and questioned him coldly.


    Ma Ming did not reply. Instead, he walked to Bai Feifei¡¯s side and sat down. He leaned against her and said, ¡°Miss Bai, I wanted to ask you the same question. Why did you provide us with false information? ¡±


    Looking at Ma Ming who was leaning against her body, Bai Feifei finally felt a trace of unease. She moved her body to the side and pulled the distance between the two of them apart. She asked, ¡°What do you mean? When did I provide you with false information? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Bai, are you pretending to be confused? The woman you asked us to deal with is a hard idea. You can¡¯t be unaware of IT, right? If it weren¡¯t for us, we would have died in her hands. ¡±


    ¡°tough nut? What do you mean? ¡±BaiiFeifeii still didn¡¯t quite understand.Shee didn¡¯t understand the words of the pugilistic world at all.


    ¡°It means that she knows martial arts and is very powerful. You didn¡¯t tell us about this and almost killed one of my brothers. What do you think we should do? ¡±


    ¡°This, it can¡¯t be? ¡± Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at Ma Ming. Sheng Fenghua knows martial arts Howe she didn¡¯t know?


    Could it be that Si Zhanbei taught her That¡¯s not right. Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t have the time at all. Moreover, the rtionship between the two of them wasn¡¯t good. Si Zhanbei wasn¡¯t even willing to walk together with Sheng Fenghua, so why would he teach her?


    ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know how? Do you think I¡¯m lying? ¡± Ma Ming¡¯s face darkened, and he looked at Bai Feifei with a murderous look.

 Chapter 168 - Eat Your own medicine

    <h4>Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Eat Your own medicine</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Looking at Ma Ming¡¯s sudden change of expression, Bai Feifei felt a little afraid.


    But on second thought, her father was the regimentmander, and she was a doctor. When Ma Ming and the others still had the chance to beg her, she became bolder and said, ¡°so you let her go? ¡±


    ¡°Or what? ¡±


    ¡°You can find more people to deal with her. Money is not a problem. ¡±


    Ma Ming looked at Bai Feifei and suddenlyughed. For some reason, Bai Feifei looked at his smile and felt more and more uneasy.


    ¡°Miss Bai, money is certainly not a problem. The problem is that we don¡¯t want to take your order. ¡±


    ¡°Why, why? ¡± Bai Feifei was stunned and looked at Ma Ming. The price she offered was not low. Why didn¡¯t he take it. Could it be that they were afraid of Sheng Fenghua?


    Thinking of this, Bai Feifei¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Ma Ming with ridicule and said sarcastically, ¡°Ma Ming, are you afraid? ¡±


    ¡°afraid. I, Ma Ming, have grown up and don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®afraid¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ept the order? ¡±


    ¡°because we epted her order. ¡±


    ¡°What does that mean? ¡±


    ¡°It means that she wants us to return what we did to her to you, intact. ¡±


    After Ma Ming finished speaking, before Bai Feifei could understand, she was suddenly pressed down on the SOFA.


    ¡°You? ¡± Bai Feifei was shocked. Looking at Ma Ming who was holding her down, her heart became afraid.


    ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m sorry. If you want to me someone, me yourself, ¡± Ma Ming said as he tore Bai Feifei¡¯s clothes.


    It was only then that Bai Feifei realized that she had entered the wolf¡¯s den. She was filled with regret, but it was already toote.


    Sheng Fenghua did not pay much attention to Bai Feifei¡¯s matter. She went to work and got off work every day.


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the auction.


    Sheng Fenghua asked President Yang for a few days¡¯leave in advance. Then, she packed up and prepared to take a train to the north city. It took three hours to travel from Ning city to the north city where Sheng Fenghua was. As she was afraid that she would not be able to make it in time for the auction, Sheng Fenghua deliberately brought it forward one day.


    In that case, she would still have time to look around when she arrived at Bei Cheng.


    Si Zhanbei originally wanted to apany Sheng Fenghua, but he could not leave because he had something to do. He could only watch as his little wife went to Bei Cheng alone.


    However, although Si Zhanbei could not apany Sheng Fenghua, he sent her to the train station and helped him buy a train ticket.


    Before boarding the train, Si Zhanbei handed a cell phone to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for the cell phone. Take it. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call me. My number is already stored in the cell phone. ¡±


    ¡°someone wille to pick you up when you arrive at Bei Cheng. He used to be my subordinate. You can trust himpletely. ¡±


    ¡°Also, be careful on the road. Don¡¯t talk to strangers. Take care of your own things too. Don¡¯t lose them. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei repeatedly reminded Sheng Fenghua over and over again. Only when the train arrived did he stop. Then, he watched her reluctantly get on the train.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s seat was by the window. After sitting down, she saw Si Zhanbei who was still standing on the tform outside the window. She smiled and waved her hand.


    In her previous life, Sheng Fenghua was used to flying. It was her first time taking a train, so she was a little excited. She had no idea how worried Si Zhanbei was outside the window.


    That was because in Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes, Sheng Fenghua was just a little girl from the countryside who had never traveled far. Even though Sheng Fenghua had told him about her background and told him countless times that he would be fine, he was still worried.


    At this moment, he wished he could go with Sheng Fenghua and stay by her side.

 Chapter 169 - arrival at Bei Cheng

    <h4>Chapter 169: Chapter 169 arrival at Bei Cheng</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The train was about to leave, but Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze was still on Sheng Fenghua. He opened his mouth to remind her a few more words, but only then did he remember that even if he said it, it would be in vain. Because it was separated by ss, Sheng Fenghua could not hear him at all.


    Si Zhanbei watched as Sheng Fenghua waved at him and watched as the train gradually left his sight. His mood was a little depressed.


    This time, he felt so ufortable and reluctant to part.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was also a little reluctant to leave Si Zhanbei for the first time since her rebirth. Although she had happily waved goodbye to him previously, when she really could not see Si Zhanbei¡¯s figure, her whole body was like a frosty eggnt, listless.


    She no longer had the interest that she had at the beginning. She leaned on the table and looked at the scenery outside the window while thinking about her worries. Even the fellow seated next to her did not want to talk to her and did not respond to a single sentence.


    Fortunately, she did not stay on the train for long. Three hourster, the train arrived on time.


    Sheng Fenghua carried her luggage and got off the train, heading towards the exit.


    As soon as she stepped out of the station, she saw a man with a crew cut holding a sign with the words ¡®sister-inw Sheng Fenghua¡¯ written on it.


    Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned when she saw her name. Then she remembered that Si Zhanbei had said that someone woulde to pick her up, so she walked towards the man.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± The man with a crew cut was stunned for a few seconds when he saw Sheng Fenghua. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be so young. She seemed to be underage.


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the other party¡¯s reaction and the smile on her face deepened. She knew that her appearance could easily cause misunderstandings.


    ¡°Hello, sister-inw! ¡± The man with the crew cut was a little embarrassed. He immediately stood up and introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Rui, the former soldier of the boss. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded, ¡°hello, Zhan Bei told me. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯ll help you carry your bag. ¡± Liu Rui reached out and took the luggage from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, then brought her to the ce where he parked his car.


    After getting into Liu Rui¡¯s car, Sheng Fenghua looked at the car and said to him, ¡°just send me to the hotel nearest to the auction. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, sister-inw! ¡±


    Liu Rui smiled and agreed. His boss had already called him and told him to protect Sheng Fenghua these days.


    As for the hotel, he had already booked it.


    The car drove for half an hour and stopped at a hotel.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, WE¡¯RE HERE! ¡±


    Liu Rui opened the car door as he spoke. Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and immediately knew that this was a five-star hotel.


    Liu Rui carried the things into the hotel and directly took the keys from the front desk. Only then did Sheng Fenghua know that Liu rui had already booked a room for herself.


    Liu Rui had booked a room on the third floor. It was neither too high nor too low. The lighting, outside the window, and the indoor environment were all good. Sheng Fenghua was very satisfied.


    ¡°Liu Rui, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, you¡¯re too polite. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s thanks made Liu Rui feel a little embarrassed. After he put down his things, he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°sister-inw, you must be tired after taking the car all the way. Rest first. Call me when you¡¯re done. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk. ¡±


    ¡°This is my phone number! ¡± Liu Rui said and put a card with his phone number on the table at the side.


    ¡°Okay, thank you so much. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Liu Rui again and sent him out.


    After sending Liu Rui off, Sheng Fenghua took out her phone and called Si Zhanbei.

 Chapter 170 - northern city Chinese medicine

    <h4>Chapter 170: Chapter 170 northern city Chinese medicine</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Si Zhanbei returned to the army from the station, he was a little absent-minded. He was worried about Sheng Fenghua and kept looking at the time, calcting where Sheng Fenghua was.


    Therefore, the moment the phone rang, he quickly picked it up.


    Very soon, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯m here. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice and her words, Si Zhanbei finally felt slightly relieved. Then he asked, ¡°did the journey go smoothly? Did that Kid Liu Rui pick you up? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the journey will be fine. Liu Rui came to pick me up and helped me book a room. You have to thank him properly. ¡±


    ¡°MM, be careful. If there¡¯s anything, ask that kid Liu Rui for help. ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a smile. When he heard that Sheng Fenghua had already arrived at the hotel, he waspletely relieved.


    With that kid Liu Rui in the North City, he felt much more at ease.


    After that, Si Zhanbei gave Sheng Fenghua a few more words before hanging up.


    After hanging up, Sheng Fenghua took a shower and then rested for a while. She only woke up around noon.


    After lunch, Sheng Fenghua left the hotel alone. She nned to take a walk around the neighborhood.


    Although Liu Rui had called her, she didn¡¯t want to trouble him. Besides, she felt morefortable walking around alone. Liu Rui was nice, but to her, he was a stranger. And she didn¡¯t like to go shopping with people she didn¡¯t know well.


    Beicheng was indeed the provincial capital. Compared to city a, it was much more lively. People came and went on the streets in a hurry. Cars, trams, and bicycles were everywhere. When they passed the traffic lights, they flooded like a flood.


    Sheng Fenghua did not walk fast. As she walked, she looked at the scenery around her.


    There were tall buildings, shops, restaurants, and restaurants. It was obvious that this was a rtively prosperous street.


    She walked in casually and her gaze swept past the doors of the shops. Finally, she stopped in front of a shop called ¡®North City Chinese Medicine¡¯ .


    This was a pharmacy. The shop was very big and had four doors for customers to enter and exit.


    Looking at the name of the pharmacy, Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows. If she remembered correctly, this pharmacy seemed to have worked with the pharmaceutical factory under the organization before and sold the special painkiller that she made.


    Now that she was gone, she didn¡¯t know if the medicine was still for sale.


    Sheng Fenghua pushed the door open and walked into the pharmacy. When the waiter saw her, he immediately put on a smile and walked over to her, asking, ¡°Madam, I don¡¯t know what kind of medicine you want to buy, I can help you introduce it. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, it¡¯s not necessary for the time being. I¡¯ll take a look for myself first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved her hand. Compared to having someone by her side, she preferred to be alone.


    ¡°Okay, take your time then. If you need anything, you can call me anytime. ¡± The waiter smiled and left, letting Sheng Fenghua wander around the shop by herself.


    Sheng Fenghua was quite good at decorating the pharmacy. After a quick nce, she walked directly to the ce that sold painkillers.


    When she came to the counter that sold painkillers, she nced at all the medicines inside and found that the shelf of the painkiller that she made was empty.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that it must be because she was gone that no one could make the medicine, which was why it was empty. She wondered what kind of expression the organization would have if they knew that she was the only one who knew how to make the medicine.


    One had to know that this painkiller had earned the organization a lot of money.


    Did they really think that if she kept the form, someone else would be able to make it? Don¡¯t joke around. She had tampered with the form, but no one could tell.


    Of course, the medicine that was made ording to the form did have a painkiller effect, but the effect was far from it.

 Chapter 171 - meeting an old friend by chance

    <h4>Chapter 171: Chapter 171 meeting an old friend by chance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    I wonder if the higher-ups will be furious when they find out about this.


    Sheng Fenghua was really looking forward to this.


    With this thought in mind, she waved at the waiter from before, indicating for her toe over.


    The waiter quickly walked up to Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile, ¡°Madam, is there anything you need? ¡±


    ¡°I want to ask, why is this medicine gone? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and pointed at the Empty Shelf, ¡°I remember that this medicine is very effective. Are they all sold out? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± The waiter looked at Sheng Fenghua with hesitation, not knowing what to say to her. They still had this medicine in their shop, but it was removed from the shelves yesterday because the effect of the medicine had changed.


    Of course, she couldn¡¯t tell Sheng Fenghua about this. After all, this involved credibility and quality issues.


    The medicine they had was purchased by the samepany, but it had been fine before. It was just that there was a problem with thetest batch of goods. Whether it was the medicine sent to the hospital or the patient bought it alone, the effect of the reaction was much worse than before.


    The samepany, the same name, the same form, but the effects were vastly different. They did not know why, but they specifically called the manufacturer yesterday and asked them to send someone to take the medicine back and send a new batch of medicine over.


    However, the person had not arrived yet, and they did not know if he could make it today.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is The medicine out of stock? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a sensitive person, and she quickly found some clues from the waiter¡¯s hesitation.


    She was thinking, could it be that the organization has already started to use the form she left behind to produce the medicine?


    If that was really the case, then it would be fun. The effect of the medicine produced would be different, and those buyers would definitely find trouble with the organization.


    It seemed that there would be a good show soon.


    Perhaps she could take this opportunity to interfere and directly cut off the organization¡¯s ie.


    Because of this medicine, she still had a lot in herb. If the pharmacy needed it, she could sell some to them.


    However, this way, she might be exposed to the organization in advance. And for now, she didn¡¯t have the ability to contend with the organization.


    If it were her alone, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. But now, she still had Si Zhanbei and the host¡¯s family by her side, so she had to be careful.


    ¡°I wonder when will the stock be avable? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed and asked, making the waiter extremely embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to answer her.


    At this time, the manager of the pharmacy noticed the problem here, so he walked over and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°manager, it¡¯s like this. Thisdy is asking about this medicine. ¡± The waiter pointed at the Empty Medicine Rack, and the manager¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Then, she looked at Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile, ¡°Thisdy, I¡¯m sorry. Our store is temporarily out of stock of this medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Out of stock? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the manager with a yful expression. The manager¡¯s expression just now was also very strange. It seemed that it was not as simple as out of stock. Perhaps her guess just now was right, and the effect of the medicine was not right, so the store did not dare to disy it.


    ¡°Then I wonder when your medicine will arrive? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the store manager with a burning gaze, which made her feel a little guilty. She didn¡¯t dare to look at her and answered unnaturally, ¡°well, it might take a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°Can you give me a specific time? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked, but the store manager opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t answer.


    At this time, the door of the store was pushed open and a person walked in.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the direction of the door indifferently, and her expression changed slightly.


    It was him!

 Chapter 172 - old affairs of the past

    <h4>Chapter 172: Chapter 172 old affairs of the past</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The person who came was the director of the pharmaceutical factory under the name of the organization, Ji Jinglin. He could be considered a friend of hers. Because she was not only good at medicine, but also good at making medicine, she spent most of her time in theboratory or the pharmaceutical factory.


    After a while, she became familiar with Ji Jinglin and slowly became friends with him.


    Sometimes, she would make medicine in the pharmaceutical factory, and at that time, no matter how busy Ji Jinglin was, he would help her out. Later, that form was also left at Ji Jinglin¡¯s request.


    In the past, she didn¡¯t think too much about it, and she didn¡¯t know that she would die at the hands of the organization one day, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    Now that she saw Ji Jinglin, she suddenly understood the problems that she didn¡¯t understand in the past.


    No wonder Ji Jinglin didn¡¯t like anyone back then, but still became friends with her. He often came to help her out, so he was waiting for her here.


    To think that she still thought of Ji Jinglin as a friend, but unexpectedly, he treated her as a stepping stone.


    Just how bad was her taste in her previous life? The friends she made were all worse than thest, and each one was more scheming than thest.


    Perhaps Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze was too intense, but Ji Jinglin soon noticed her and turned to look at them.


    When she met Ji Jinglin¡¯s gaze, Sheng Fenghua slightly narrowed her eyes. Right now, she wasn¡¯t strong enough to contend with them. It was better to keep a low profile.


    Even if she changed into a new body, she didn¡¯t dare to let the other party find any ws.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua withdrew her gaze from the door as if nothing had happened. She turned to the store manager and the waiter and said, ¡°since your store is short of this medicine, I¡¯ll go to another ce to have a look. or I¡¯lle back in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Take Care, Madam. ¡± The store manager smiled at Sheng Fenghua and then asked the waiter to send her away. He walked toward Ji Jinglin himself.


    ¡°Mr. Ji, you¡¯re here? ¡± The store manager greeted Ji Jinglin and led him to the reception room in the store.


    Ji Jinglin heard the store manager¡¯s voice and turned his gaze away from Sheng Fenghua, frowning slightly. Although he was the factory manager of the pharmaceutical factory, he was also from the organization. Whether it was his skills or his sensitivity to the outside world, he was first-ss.


    As soon as he entered the door, he noticed that someone was looking at him, and that gaze gave him a strange feeling. It was as if the other party was someone he knew.


    But when he looked just now, the person who looked at him was a little girl he didn¡¯t know.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that her gaze was too direct just now, so Ji Jinglin might have already suspected her. In order to dispel the other party¡¯s doubts, when she went out, she deliberately asked the waiter loudly, ¡°who is the man who just came in? He looks quite handsome. ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Mr. Ji? He is indeed very handsome. Many girls in our shop like him. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    Hearing the conversation between Sheng Fenghua and the waiter, Ji Jinglin shook his head, thinking that he might have been overthinking things. The other party was just a little girl who was a little infatuated.


    Therefore, he put this matter to the back of his mind and followed the store manager into the reception room.


    Sheng Fenghua left the pharmacy and said goodbye to the waiter. She turned around and nced at the closed door of the reception room before leaving.


    After leaving the pharmacy, Sheng Fenghua went to look around elsewhere and bought a set of clothes for herself and Si Zhanbei.


    One afternoon, Sheng Fenghua had a good time shopping and was nning to go back.


    At this time, she did not know that Liu Rui was anxious to call Si Zhanbei because he could not find her.

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173 was extremely anxious

    <h4>Chapter 173: Chapter 173 was extremely anxious</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It turned out that after Liu Rui finished his work, he looked at the time and saw that it was almost 12 o¡¯clock. Hence, he called the hotel and knew that Sheng Fenghua had already woken up. He was prepared to treat her to a meal.


    Unexpectedly, he missed her. When he arrived, Sheng Fenghua had already left the hotel. Moreover, she did not pick up her phone, which made him very anxious.


    The boss had repeatedly reminded him that sister-inw was not familiar with Bei Cheng and asked him to keep an eye on her. Now, sister-inw had gone out alone and did not bring her phone. What if something happened?


    Liu Rui was extremely anxious. Like an ant on a hot pot, he could only report to Si Zhanbei first.


    Si Zhanbei was also extremely anxious when he heard that Sheng Fenghua went out alone. However, he was in City A. Far Water could not save a near fire. He could only tell Liu Rui to look for her properly.


    Liu Rui hung up the phone and began to mobilize manpower to look for her. Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua saw Liu Rui standing in front of her, she still did not understand the situation.


    ¡°Liu Rui, what are you doing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Liu Rui, who was obviously relieved, and her face was full of confusion. I¡¯m just going shopping, right Why is he like this?


    Does he think I¡¯m missing?


    I don¡¯t think so. When I went out, I told the front desk. If someone came to find me, tell him I went shopping.


    Didn¡¯t the front desk tell him?


    ¡°sister-inw, I finally found you. If I can¡¯t find you, boss will have toe here personally. ¡± Liu Rui saw Sheng Fenghua and let out a big sigh of relief. In order to find her, he had activated all his connections in North City.


    Fortunately, he had found her. Otherwise, if the boss was anxious, he might really run over.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of confusion. Even Si Zhanbei wasing. What was the big deal She had never thought that this situation would happen because she did not bring her cell phone with her.


    ¡°sister-inw, let¡¯s not talk about anything else first. Hurry up and call the boss. ¡± Liu Rui said and handed his cell phone to Sheng Fenghua. He had already dialed the number for her.


    The call went through and Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice came through. ¡°How is it? Have you found your sister-inw? ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, it¡¯s me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua cleared her throat and said.


    ¡°Wife, are you okay? ¡± Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, Si Zhanbei¡¯s worried heart waspletely relieved. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had found her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. I went shopping and bought some things. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. Remember to bring your phone with you when you go out in the future. Also, it¡¯s best to let Liu Rui apany you. He¡¯s familiar with Bei Cheng. ¡± Si Zhanbei reminded Sheng Fenghua again, which made her both moved and speechless.


    She was already an adult. It was just shopping, and she still needed someone to apany her.


    Moreover, she did not want to trouble others.


    However, she did not say this because she was afraid that Si Zhanbei would be anxious with her.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember it. ¡±


    ¡°Give the phone to Liu Rui. I¡¯ll talk to him for a while. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua passed the phone to Liu Rui and said, ¡°Zhan Bei said he wants to talk to you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not know what exactly Si Zhanbei and Liu Rui said. She only knew that Liu Rui kept nodding and finally said, ¡°boss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect sister-inw well in a while. ¡±


    Liu Rui hung up the phone and sent Sheng Fenghua back to the hotel. Then, he told her, ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. Don¡¯t go out alone. Also, remember to bring your phone with you in the future. Otherwise, boss will be worried. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and agreed to Liu Rui¡¯s request.

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: The auction

    <h4>Chapter 174: Chapter 174: The auction</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When she returned to her room, she took out her phone and saw that there were dozens of missed calls. Most of them were from Si Zhanbei. Of course, there were also Liu Rui¡¯s.


    Sheng Fenghua held her forehead, not knowing what to say.


    She threw her phone away andy on the bed. She thought about how she could make Si Zhanbei feel at ease with her. Otherwise, if he behaved like this every time she went to a ce in the future, she would really be unable to bear it.


    This would not only trouble others, but also make her feel that she had no freedom. It seemed that she had to find a time to have a good talk with Si Zhanbei.


    In the evening, Liu Rui came early and invited Sheng Fenghua for dinner. After dinner, he apanied Sheng Fenghua to the night market before sending her back to the hotel. He also told her that he would pick her up the next day at the venue.


    The next morning, Liu Rui came as expected. After the two of them had breakfast, they drove to the venue.


    However, when Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and walked to the entrance of the venue, she saw a familiar person.


    When she saw Jun Nianchen and thought of what Si Zhanbei had said, Sheng Fenghua stopped in her tracks and was hesitating whether she should go forward. Jun Nianchen had already seen her and was walking towards her.


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re here? ¡± Jun nianchen stood in front of Sheng Fenghua with a smile on his face. He was originally a gentle person, and this smile made people feel warm to their bones.


    ¡°Nianchen, you¡¯re here too. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the smiling Jun Nianchen and recalled Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. She could notbine him with a scheming person.


    ¡°Yeah. I wanted toe with you, but you took the train first. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time in the North City. I wanted to take a look around, so I came early. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua exined with a smile. Then, seeing that many people were looking at them, she said, ¡°let¡¯s go in first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Jun nianchen nodded and walked to the venue with Sheng Fenghua.


    Liu Rui saw that the two of them were rtively close, so he quietly stood between them.


    Jun Nianchen turned to look at Liu Rui and frowned slightly. He could sense Liu Rui¡¯s hostility towards him, so he asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, who is this? ¡±


    ¡°He is Liu Rui, my husband¡¯s friend. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Mr. Liu. ¡±


    Jun Nianchen looked at Liu Rui and nodded, ¡°I am Jun Nianchen, Fenghua¡¯s friend. ¡±


    ¡°Liu Rui, Fenghua is my sister-inw. ¡± Liu Rui deliberately emphasized the word ¡®sister-inw¡¯ , so that Jun Nianchen finally understood where his hostility came from. His eyes could not help but sh.


    The three of them entered the venue and were pushed to the front row.


    Sheng Fenghua sat down and began to size up the entire venue. The venue was rtivelyrge and could amodate five to six hundred people.


    After sweeping around, when Sheng Fenghua saw that Ji Jinglin was also there, she could not help but raise her eyebrows. It seemed that he was not only here to deal with the painkillers incident. He should have also taken a fancy to an item in the auction, but she did not know what it would be?


    As she was thinking, Jun Nianchen handed her something and said, ¡°look, this is today¡¯s auction item. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua took it and looked at it. It was indeed a booklet made of all the auction items for today.


    There were more than a hundred auction items, most of which were ancient knowledge and collectibles. As a result, the Ginseng that she was holding seemed to be unique.


    At this moment, a thought suddenly shed through Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind. Ji Jinglin couldn¡¯t being for her GINSENG, right?


    If that was the case, she had to make him pay. Otherwise, it would be a waste of his pretense and deception.

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175, the final auction item

    <h4>Chapter 175: Chapter 175, the final auction item</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After taking a quick look, Sheng Fenghua quickly closed the booklet. The items inside were too expensive. Although she liked some of them, she didn¡¯t have the ability to buy them yet.


    As for the money for the Ginseng auctionter, she was prepared to use it as thepany¡¯s start-up capital.


    ¡°How is it? Do you like any of them? ¡± Jun Nianchen asked with a smile when he saw Sheng Fenghua close the booklet.


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, looking uninterested.


    Unexpectedly, Jun Nianchen opened the booklet and pointed at a ne inside, saying, ¡°this is not bad. If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡±


    Without waiting for Sheng Fenghua to speak, Jun Nianchen added, ¡°think of it as repaying you for saving the old man¡¯s life. ¡±


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t like it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She¡¯d better wait for her Mr. Si to give her something like a ne.


    Liu Rui, who was listening to their conversation, became even more vignt against Jun Nianchen. No wonder boss specifically reminded him to pay attention to such a person. It turned out that the other party actually had designs on sister-inw.


    HMPH, as long as he was here, he would absolutely not allow anyone to plot against Sheng Fenghua.


    As he was thinking, Liu Rui suddenly said, ¡°sister-inw, when we came here, boss told us that if you see anything that you like, we can just directly bid for it so that you don¡¯t have to worry about money. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she looked at Liu Rui in surprise and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t he tell me? ¡±


    ¡°I guess boss has forgotten. ¡± Liu Rui smiled embarrassedly.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t mind it. She just asked casually. She would earn money to buy the things she wanted. Although Si Zhanbei was her husband, she still liked to rely on her own hands because of the habit she had formed in her previous life.


    The few of them sat for a while. A beautiful woman walked to the front desk. After saying a few words to everyone, she announced the start of the auction.


    The first items to be auctioned were antiques with a rtively low starting price of 50,000 dors.


    Although the starting price wasn¡¯t high, the bidding price was usually hundreds of thousands, or even millions.


    One by one, the items were auctioned off. Liu Rui saw that there were not many items left, so he asked, ¡°sister-inw, why aren¡¯t you bidding? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything that caught my eye. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She really did not like these items.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had said so, Liu Rui did not ask any more questions. He looked at them seriously. On the other hand, Jun Nianchen¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at them. He had taken a fancy to a hairpin. It was quite suitable for Sheng Fenghua.


    However, thinking that he might refuse, he felt a little depressed.


    Even so, when the nine-tailed Phoenix hairpin was auctioned, he still called out the price. Whether it could be given away or not, he had to buy it first.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect that Jun nianchen would be interested in a hairpin, so she couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°Nianchen, are you going to give that hairpin to someone¡¯s girlfriend? ¡±


    Jun nianchen looked deeply at Sheng Fenghua and answered with a confused voice. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t hear what he said, so she didn¡¯t care.


    In the end, the hairpin was bought by Jun Nianchen for 1.5 million.


    The number of items in the auction decreased, and soon, only ye Huang¡¯s thousand-year-old Ginseng was left. Only then did she realize that this Ginseng was thest item.


    The host first introduced the time and value of this Ginseng, then announced the starting price.


    When the other party said the starting price was 1 million, Sheng Fenghua was still shocked. This price was already higher than the previous prices of many items.


    With such a high starting price, will anyone bid on it?

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176 partnership

    <h4>Chapter 176: Chapter 176 partnership</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°1.05 million. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua is thinking, heard the voice of the first bid sounded. Hearing the familiar voice, Sheng Fenghua said to herself: Sure Enough!


    It turned out that the bidder was none other than Ji Jinglin.


    I can¡¯t believe he actually came for the Ginseng.


    If that¡¯s the case, she should at least have a good time with him.


    ¡°1.1 million. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shouted out the price.


    Hearing her call out the price, Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua in surprise. This thing was hers. Why did she call out the price herself?


    Could it be that she regretted it and didn¡¯t want to auction this thing off?


    Liu Rui saw that Sheng Fenghua finally had something she was interested in. Thinking of his boss¡¯s instructions, he also called out the price.


    ¡°1.15 million. ¡±


    ¡°1.2 million. ¡±


    ¡°1.35 million. ¡± Ji Jinglin saw that there were more peoplepeting for it, so he directly increased the price by 150 thousand.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and increased the bid by another 50,000.


    After increasing the bid a few times, Jun Nianchen finally found some clues, so he asked Sheng Fenghua in a low voice, ¡°Fenghua, did that person offend you? ¡±


    ¡°Why would you say that? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows, surprised at Jun Nianchen¡¯s sensitivity.


    ¡°every time you bid, it was after that person made the bid. ¡± Jun Nianchen told Sheng Fenghua about his discovery. Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t exin anything.


    More and more people increased the bid, and the price of Ginseng also increased. Sheng Fenghua still raised the price after Ji Jinglin called out the price, causing Ji Jinglin¡¯s gaze to fall on her.


    When Ji Jinglin realized that he had met Sheng Fenghua once before, a strange feeling rose again. In order to verify his intuition, Ji Jinglin raised the price again.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not speak again. Liu Rui and Jun Nianchen, on the other hand, raised the price again.


    In this way, Ji Jinglin had to dispel his doubts andpete with everyone for this Ginseng. When he came, the higher-ups had told him that he had to bid for the Ginseng no matter what because there was an employer who wanted to buy it. Moreover, the other party had promised that no matter what price they used to buy it, they would pay them double the price.


    For this reason, Ji Jinglin was determined to get this Ginseng. As a result, the price became higher and higher. In the end, only three people were left to bid.


    Seeing that the price of the auction had already exceeded his expectations, and Ji Jinglin still hadn¡¯t given up, Sheng Fenghua saw that he was determined to get this Ginseng and couldn¡¯t help but guess in her heart.


    Could it be that the leader of the organization was sick and needed this thing to save his life Otherwise, why would Ji Jinglin keep raising the price?


    As she was thinking, Ji Jinglin had already bid ten million. Sheng Fenghua saw that Jun Nianchen and Liu Rui were still going to bid, so she reached out and tugged at their sleeves. ¡°FORGET IT! ¡±


    Liu Rui was stunned. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°sister-inw, are you worried about money? Don¡¯t worry, boss said that money isn¡¯t a problem. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about money. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and didn¡¯t exin further to Liu Rui. She only said, ¡°there¡¯s no use for me to ask for Ginseng. ¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Rui didn¡¯t ask anymore and didn¡¯t bid anymore.


    As for Jun Nianchen, he only bid to cooperate with Sheng Fenghua. The moment she opened her mouth, she stopped.


    Thus, thest Ginseng was bought by Ji Jinglin for 10 million.


    A GINSENG was sold for 10 million, and Sheng Fenghua instantly became a rich woman. As a result, she had enough start-up capital.


    Thinking that she was about to take the first step in her career, Sheng Fenghua was in a good mood and smiled.

 Chapter 177 - Sharing Joy

    <h4>Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Sharing Joy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ji Jinglin happened to be looking in his direction. When he saw the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled. A strange feeling rose in his heart once again.


    He had seen such a smile before. If he didn¡¯t know that the person was no longer there, he would have mistaken the two as the same person.


    ¡°You¡¯re so happy. How about treating me to lunchter? ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s happy look and became happy as well. He teased her.


    ¡°Sure, but for now, we have to go and get the money back first. Otherwise, if our pockets are empty, let alone eating, drinking water will be a problem. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you to get the money now. Haha! ¡± Jun nianchenughed loudly, instantly attracting a lot of attention.


    Originally, Jun Nianchen was pretty good-looking, and this smile made his whole body radiate with light.


    Feeling the gazes looking at them, Sheng Fenghua nced at Jun Nianchen and muttered, ¡°troublemaker! ¡±


    Her voice was a little low, and the venue was quite noisy, so Jun Nianchen did not hear clearly for a moment. He turned to the side and asked, ¡°what did you say just now? ¡±


    ¡°nothing, let¡¯s go. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not say it again. She gave a perfunctory reply and then stood up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the ce, do you? I¡¯ll take you there. ¡± Jun Nianchen smiled and did not ask further. He then stood up and led Sheng Fenghua to the aisle at the side of the venue.


    When Liu Rui saw that the two of them had left, he quickly stood up and followed closely behind them. He was a smart person, and now he roughly understood that Sheng Fenghua had something to auction here.


    Moreover, that thing might very well be thest grand finale, the thousand-year-old Ginseng.


    At this moment, he thought of Si Zhanbei¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but worry for his boss. His sister-inw¡¯s ability to earn money was so strong, his boss had nowhere to spend this money.


    Jun Nianchen brought Sheng Fenghua to meet his friend first, and introduced the two to each other. His friend¡¯s surname was Gong, and his name was Gong Rui.


    Gong Rui and Sheng Fenghua talked for a while, and the finance department had already transferred the money to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bank card.


    After receiving the money, she wanted to treat Jun Nianchen to a meal. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t stay long, and left.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Rui had long heard about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s abilities and wanted to befriend her, so he said generously, ¡°I am the host, so I should be the host. ¡±


    Since Gong Rui said so, Jun Nianchen and Sheng Fenghua could not dy. As for Liu Rui, he treated himself as an invisible person and followed behind them.


    His mission was to protect Sheng Fenghua, so he would follow her wherever she went.


    Of course, Liu Rui was quite famous in North City and was the boss of a securitypany. Therefore, neither Jun Nianchen nor Gong Rui would look down on him.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua went back to the hotel to rest. Jun Nianchen wanted to send him off, but he was rejected by her. Liu Rui was there. Liu Rui had a car. Sheng Fenghua could just take his car back.


    After Sheng Fenghua and Liu Rui left, Gong Rui looked at his good friend and asked, ¡°is she really that powerful? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Jun Nianchen¡¯s eyes were still looking in the direction Sheng Fenghua had left. ¡°She will only be more powerful than we thought. ¡±


    ¡°Now that she has so much money, what do you think she will do? ¡±


    ¡°I think she will start her own business. I heard from President Yang that she doesn¡¯t want to be a doctor in a hospital. ¡±


    ¡°starting a business? That¡¯s good. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s see. When the timees, help her if you can. ¡±


    ¡°okay, brother will listen to you. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua returned to the hotel and sent Liu Rui away, the first thing she did was to call Si Zhanbei. She had earned so much money and wanted to share her joy with him.

 Chapter 178

    <h4>Chapter 178: Chapter 178</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After receiving a call from Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei had just finished his meal and was about to take a rest so that he could go to work in the afternoon.


    ¡°Wife, have you eaten? ¡± Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, Si Zhanbei smiled and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. How about you? ¡± Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s excited mood slowly calmed down. Compared to calling to tell him the good news, she suddenly felt that it was better to tell him personally.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten too. When will you be back? ¡± Although his little wife had only left for two days and one night, Si Zhanbei missed her very much.


    If it weren¡¯t for his status, he would have flown to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side a long time ago.


    ¡°In the afternoon, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile. She had originally nned to stay for another night, but now she suddenly wanted to see Si Zhanbei as soon as possible.


    She wanted to tell him personally that she had money and could prepare for thepany.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get Liu Rui to book the train ticket for you. ¡± Si Zhanbei was overjoyed when he heard that Sheng Fenghua would be back in the afternoon.


    A day apart was like three autumn days. He had not seen her for two days and one night. He did not even know how many autumn days had passed.


    Initially, he had thought that Sheng Fenghua would stay in the north city for a few more days. After all, it was her first time going to such a big city. She would definitely walk around and stroll around more.


    Unexpectedly, she actually wanted toe back so quickly. Si Zhanbei was wondering if his wife missed him as much as he missed her?


    Thinking of this possibility, the smile on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face grew wider.


    After hanging up on Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei called Liu Rui and asked him to help book a train ticket for the afternoon.


    Liu Rui was very efficient. An hourter, he personally delivered the train ticket to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua took the train ticket, looked at the departure time, and immediately packed up. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have many things. She only had a few clothes and some small gifts that she had bought.


    In a short while, Sheng Fenghua packed up her things and took Liu Rui¡¯s car to the train station.


    Liu Rui personally sent her to the train. Seeing that the train had left, he called Si Zhanbei and asked him to prepare to pick her up.


    In order to go to the station to pick up Sheng Fenghua, SI Zhanbei specially got off work an hour earlier. He then borrowed a car from the regiment and went to the station to pick her up.


    Jun Nianchen had no idea that Sheng Fenghua had already left. When he was about to return to city a and wanted to bring Sheng Fenghua back with him, he went to the hotel and asked. Only then did he know that she had already left.


    Jun Nianchen was a little disappointed that he could not be with Sheng Fenghua again. He was not in a hurry to return to city A. HE stayed in Beicheng for a day before returning.


    Three hourster, the train arrived at the station. Sheng Fenghua looked at the time. It was just after work in the afternoon. She thought that Si Zhanbei would note to pick her up. After all, he had just gotten off work. Even if he came from the army, it would take him at least an hour.


    So, she carried her things and got off the train. Unexpectedly, when she got off the train, she saw a familiar figure waiting for her at the train door.


    ¡°Zhan Bei! ¡± Sheng Fenghua called out in surprise. Looking at the smiling man, her heart felt like a spring breeze, warm and touched.


    She knew that Si Zhanbei could appear at the train station at this time, he must have applied for leave in advance. She also knew that Si Zhanbei was a person who put work first. But for her sake, he lowered his principles and put work second.


    How could she not be moved?


    ¡°Wife, give me the thing. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and took the thing from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand with one hand and held her little hand with the other.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei easily take the thing from her hand, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes curved and she left the train station with him.

 Chapter 179 - special commendation

    <h4>Chapter 179: Chapter 179, specialmendation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them left the train station, got in the car, and headed back to the army.


    Si Zhanbei drove with one hand, his other hand still holding Sheng Fenghua¡¯s small hand, never letting go.


    Seeing him like this, Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless, and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, can you drive properly? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? Am I not driving properly now? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a puzzled face. His wife¡¯s hands were really soft, warm, and veryfortable to touch. In addition, he had not seen her for two days and one night. He wished that he could look at her without blinking yesterday.


    However, now that he was driving, it was impossible for him to look at her without blinking. Therefore, he could only touch his small hands tofort himself with the pain of missing her.


    ¡°Watch the road, be careful not to go into the ditch, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said somewhat speechlessly. Although Si Zhanbei¡¯s driving skills were very good, they were already out of the city. The road condition was not good, so she was really worried.


    ¡°Okay, my daughter-inw has spoken. I have to drive well. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and said with resentment. He unwillingly let go of her small hands.


    However, it did not take long before Si Zhanbei could not help but hold Sheng Fenghua¡¯s small hand again. She waspletely speechless. In the end, for the sake of safety, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to take the initiative to hug Si Zhanbei¡¯s arm.


    If he came, Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart would be filled with joy. His entire being was filled with joy. As he drove seriously, he nced at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arm from time to time, as if it was a child who had gotten candy.


    The two of them returned to the army. After SI Zhanbei helped Sheng Fenghua send the things home, he went downstairs to return the car. Sheng Fenghua, on the other hand, rested at home for a while and started to cook.


    It was already past the time to eat. The army canteen had long run out of food. Fortunately, there were still some dishes at home. In addition to being a little hungry, Sheng Fenghua directly cooked two bowls of noodles.


    When Si Zhanbei returned from the car, the noodles were just out of the pot.


    Si Zhanbei walked into the kitchen and wanted to help, but was pushed away by Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°hurry up and wash your hands. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    Then, Si Zhanbei did not leave immediately. Instead, he directly went forward and hugged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist from behind. He said, ¡°wife, I miss you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua originally wanted to struggle, but when she heard these words, she stopped moving and allowed Si Zhanbei to hug her. She actually missed him too, but she was not as proactive as Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei did not hug her for long before he let go. He knew that Sheng Fenghua was hungry. Thus, he turned around to wash his hands. Then, he carried two bowls of noodles out of the kitchen.


    After eating the noodles, Si Zhanbei took the initiative to wash the dishes. He even helped Sheng Fenghua boil the bath water.


    At night, the two of them lingered for a while. Although they did not reach the final step, it helped Si Zhanbei to relieve the pain of lovesickness.


    A good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua called President Yang early in the morning to apply for leave. Then, she nned to go out and see where there was a suitable ce to build a factory.


    Last night, she had already told Si Zhanbei that she had earned ten million yuan.


    In fact, Si Zhanbei already knew that Sheng Fenghua had earned a lot of money. Liu Rui had already called him to tell him. However, when Sheng Fenghua told him personally at night, he was still very happy and praised Sheng Fenghua fiercely.


    Of course, his way of praising was a little special. After the incident, Sheng Fenghua touched her slightly swollen lips and was filled with regret.


    If she had known earlier that Si Zhanbei would be so emotional and use such a method to praise her, she would never have told him in person.

 Chapter 180 - preparation company

    <h4>Chapter 180: Chapter 180 preparationpany</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei did not know what Sheng Fenghua was thinking. He was like a cat that had stolen a fish, feeling proud.


    After applying for leave, Sheng Fenghua went out.


    Initially, Si Zhanbei wanted to find someone to help Sheng Fenghua, but she rejected him. She wanted to go and take a look for herself first. If it didn¡¯t work out, she would ask Si Zhanbei for help.


    No matter what she did, Sheng Fenghua was still used to dealing with things herself first.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, Si Zhanbei felt helpless and his heart ached. In the end, he could only let her be.


    Sheng Fenghua went to the city. First, she went to some intermediarypanies and asked where there was a factory for rent. Actually, she did ask a few, but the factory was a little small and not very suitable.


    After walking for a day, Sheng Fenghua still couldn¡¯t find a factory she was satisfied with. She couldn¡¯t help but have the idea of building her own factory.


    With this idea in mind, she stopped looking. Instead, she bought some food from the supermarket and went back to her room.


    When she got home, Sheng Fenghua locked herself in her room and took out a pen and paper to draw on. Since she was building her own factory, she had to do it ording to her own ideas.


    She altered the design of a factory. Sheng Fenghua drew it for several hours until Si Zhanbei was about to get off work. Only then did she finish the sketch.


    After checking the sketch she drew, Sheng Fenghua carefully put it away. Then, she got up to stretch her limbs before going to the kitchen to cook.


    When Si Zhanbei got home from work, Sheng Fenghua had already made dinner.


    After dinner, Si Zhanbei was concerned about Sheng Fenghua finding a factory. He asked, ¡°wife, you went out to look for a factory today. Did you find a suitable factory? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find a factory, but I did find an office building. ¡±


    ¡°really? Where is it? It¡¯s Saturday tomorrow. I¡¯ll go with you to take a look. ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little surprised when he heard that Sheng Fenghua had found an office building. He was actually a little worried about Sheng Fenghua, afraid that she would be deceived. Coincidentally, it was Saturday the next day. He didn¡¯t have to go to work, so he could apany her to take a look at the situation.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll pay the deposit tomorrow. It¡¯s really great that you can apany me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was also very happy. With Si Zhanbei apanying her, she felt more assured.


    No matter what, with a man by her side, she would feel more secure.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow. ¡±


    Then, the two of them talked about the factory. Si Zhanbei had a friend who just happened to have a few sets of the factory. He originally wanted to bring Sheng Fenghua to take a look, but when he saw Sheng Fenghua excitedly taking out the sketches of the factory building that he had drawn.. Si Zhanbei swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    Forget it, since Sheng Fenghua had her own ideas, then he would do as she wanted. In short, no matter what she wanted to do, he would watch from the side and help her check. If there were any deficiencies or omissions, he would help her make up for them.


    The next day, SI Zhanbei did not go to work as expected. He apanied Sheng Fenghua to the city and looked for the agency to sign the contract for the office building.


    However, when Si Zhanbei appeared at the agency, the person in charge inside was shocked. He hurriedly weed him in and beckoned for him to sit down He asked, ¡°boss, why are you here in person? If there¡¯s anything, just let me know. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the person-in-charge¡¯s warm and fawning manner towards Si Zhanbei and could not react for a long time.


    It was Si Zhanbei who pulled her to sit beside him before introducing, ¡°wife, this is my former subordinate¡¯s soldier. ¡±


    When the person-in-charge heard Si Zhanbei addressing Sheng Fenghua, he was shocked. He looked at her nkly and said, ¡°boss, boss, this is sister-inw? ¡±

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181 signing the contract

    <h4>Chapter 181: Chapter 181 signing the contract</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is your sister-inw, Sheng Fenghua. ¡± Si Zhanbei introduced Sheng Fenghua with a smile. He did not expect that the agency that Sheng Fenghua found was actually opened by his former subordinate.


    If he had known this, he would have only needed to make a phone call. He would not have needed to make this trip.


    ¡°Hello, sister-inw! ¡± Zhao gang immediately stood up and greeted Sheng Fenghua. He did not know that Sheng Fenghua was Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife yesterday. If he had known, he would not have let her make this trip.


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She did not expect that the agency she found was Si Zhanbei¡¯s subordinate. It seemed that hiswork was wider than she thought.


    If that was the case, could she ask him for help in recruiting people?


    ¡°He is Zhao Gang. You can call him gang Zi from now on. ¡± Si Zhanbei told Sheng Fenghua Zhao gang¡¯s name Then he looked at Zhao gang and asked, ¡°yesterday, your sister-inw took a fancy to an office building and said that she woulde to sign the contract today. Take out the contract for me to see. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss. ¡± Zhao gang asked his men to take out the contract that was prepared yesterday. He first took a look at it and then looked at the previous offer. He instructed his subordinates, ¡°reduce this price by another ten points. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Director Zhao! ¡± After the assistant finished speaking, he took the contract and went to get it again.


    After the contract was taken away, Zhao Gang exined to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, ¡°boss, sister-inw, you guys wait a little longer. I¡¯ll get them to change the price. Since sister-inw wants to rent it, it will definitely be cheaper. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you do your job. I¡¯m not worried. ¡± Si Zhanbei patted Zhao Gang¡¯s shoulder. He was very satisfied with his initiative to lower the price.


    On the other hand, Sheng Fenghua was a little embarrassed. The price that Zhao Gang had given before was reasonable. Now that he had taken the initiative to lower the price by 10 points, it was really cheap.


    The contract was quickly changed. Sheng Fenghua and Zhao gang both signed the contract and paid the rent.


    Afterpleting the procedures, Zhao Gang took out the key to the office building and handed it to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, do you want to take a look? ¡± Sheng Fenghua took the key and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. He had the same intention. Although the contract was signed, he still needed to take a look before he could rest assured.


    As soon as Zhao gang heard that the two of them wanted to take a look at the office building, he immediately said, ¡°boss, I¡¯ll send you there. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not refuse and said, ¡°sorry to trouble you. ¡±


    Hence, Zhao Gang drove the car and brought the two of them to the office building. The office building had a total of three floors. If the area was 300 square meters, Sheng Fenghua had already nned it.


    The first floor would be used as a pharmacy, selling the medicine that she had made. The second floor would be used as an office area, and the third floor would be used as a dormitory.


    This way, if she was too busy and couldn¡¯t rush back to the army, she could have a ce to rest.


    Sheng Fenghua brought Si Zhanbei around and roughly exined her ns.


    When Si Zhanbei heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to live here, he frowned and said, ¡°wife, it¡¯s not safe for you to live here. I have a house nearby. If you can¡¯t return to the army in the future, you can live there. That way, I¡¯ll be more assured. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Si Zhanbei and raised her eyebrows. She said, ¡°isn¡¯t that house for Yourrade-in-arms to live in? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was stunned for a moment, and then heughed. He grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°daughter-inw, it¡¯s my fault. There are some things I didn¡¯t tell you. I¡¯ll bring you to a ceter, and you¡¯ll know. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded suspiciously, and then let Si Zhanbei drag her out of the office building.

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: His property

    <h4>Chapter 182: Chapter 182: His property</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After going downstairs, he saw Zhao gang waiting downstairs. Si Zhanbei said to him, ¡°Gang Zi, lend me your car for a while. You go back to the agency first. I¡¯ll send it back when I¡¯m done with it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Without saying anything else, Zhao Gang directly threw the car keys to Si Zhanbei, then took a taxi and left.


    Si Zhanbei drove Zhao Gang¡¯s car to a high-end residential area.


    Sheng Fenghua knew at a nce that the management of this residential area was rtively strict, and ordinary people could not enter at all. When Si Zhanbei entered, he still took out a card and swiped it. The security guard went to the car door to confirm it before letting them in.


    After entering the residential area, Si Zhanbei drove the car to a building and stopped.


    ¡°Wife, GET OUT OF THE CAR! ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was still in a daze in the car, Si Zhanbei smiled and reminded her.


    Sheng Fenghua got out of the car, and Si Zhanbei led her into the elevator, then pressed the number 9.


    When they reached the ninth floor, the elevator stopped. Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to room 901, then took out the key from his pocket and opened the door.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed. Si Zhanbei should have been prepared, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have brought the key with him.


    Si Zhanbei was the first to enter the house. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was still standing outside the door, he smiled and pulled her in.


    The House looked very clean, without a trace of dust. It could be seen that it was cleaned frequently.


    Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua and sat down on the Sofa in the living room. Then, he went to the fridge and brought her a bottle of water. He handed it to her and said, ¡°wife, wait for me here for a while. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei went straight into the master bedroom.


    Sheng Fenghua took the water, unscrewed the LID, and took a SIP. Then, she looked around the entire house. This house was rtivelyrge, it should be about 150 square meters. The style of decoration was a little European. The lines of the decoration were rtively hard and bright. It was obvious that it belonged to Si Zhanbei¡¯s style.


    Such a house must have a high price. It seemed that Si Zhanbei was still an invisible rich man.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the house while muttering to herself.


    Not long after, SI Zhanbei walked out of the bedroom, holding a document bag in his hand, and ced it in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°What is this? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei in confusion, not knowing why he gave her a document bag.


    ¡°Open IT and see! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and gestured for Sheng Fenghua to open it herself.


    Sheng Fenghua looked suspiciously at Si Zhanbei, who was pretending to be mysterious. She untied the string on the document bag and took out the things inside.


    The first thing she took out were a few property certificates, and then a few equity contracts.


    Looking at the things she took out, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°This is yours? ¡± She looked at Si Zhanbei and asked. Although she had just guessed that Si Zhanbei might be a rich man. But when five or six property certificates appeared in front of her, it still surprised her.


    How was this a tycoon? This was simply a tycoon, okay?


    ¡°It¡¯s yours from now on. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied with a smile, which once again shocked Sheng Fenghua. She asked, ¡°are you going to give these things to me? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows and looked at his little wife with some amusement.


    This was only a part of his many properties, but his little wife was so shocked. If he told her all the things in his hands, she would probably faint from shock.


    Sheng Fenghua did not answer. Instead, she put the real estate certificate aside and went to look through the few share certificates.


    However, when she saw thepany that was marked on the share certificate, she was shocked again. She stared nkly at Si Zhanbei, unable to speak.

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183 is all for you

    <h4>Chapter 183: Chapter 183 is all for you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This was a famouspany in the country, Ka!


    Speaking of Ka, it was apany that only appeared 10 years ago, but it was like a dark horse. In just three years, it was among the top 10 in the country.


    And Si Zhanbei actually had a share of Ka, and it was even 30% . As expected, there was no such thing as the most nouveau riche, only more nouveau riche.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei, her face was filled with shock and shock. What kind of good deed did she do in her previous life to marry such a rich man. Moreover, he was such a low-key rich man.


    If he hadn¡¯t shown these things to her, no one would have thought that he was actually one of Ka¡¯s shareholders.


    No wonder Liu Rui told her at the auction that he would buy whatever he liked. It turned out that he really didn¡¯tck money.


    She thought that she was already very powerful, selling a Ginseng for 10 million yuan. However,pared to Si Zhanbei, she was really far behind.


    As expected, noparison meant no harm.


    ¡°You, you? ¡± After a long time, Sheng Fenghua finally found her voice and looked at Si Zhanbei, not knowing what to say. He actually said that he wanted to give her all of his assets, did he hear it wrong?


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shocked look and could not help butugh out loud, saying: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, are you scared? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, a little. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, admitting that she was indeed scared. In this society, which man would be so generous, to actually give all of his assets to his wife.


    Otherwise, no man would secretly save his money because he gave his sry card to his wife.


    However, she could see that Si Zhanbei was telling the truth. He really wanted to give these things to her. However, she could not ept it calmly.


    When Si Zhanbei heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he reached out his hand to stroke her hair and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. You only need to know one thing. Even if you don¡¯t do anything, I can still support you. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei pointed at the things on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked thewyer to transfer these things to your name. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei seriously and said, ¡°thank you, Zhan Bei. I appreciate your kindness, but I can¡¯t ept these things. ¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re my wife, so what¡¯s mine is yours, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a puzzled expression.


    If it was someone else, they would definitely happily ept the things. After all, this was not a small sum of money. It was enough to spend for several lifetimes.


    ¡°since you¡¯ve already said it, what¡¯s yours is mine. Why do you need to do this? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI zhanbei indifferently. Since he had already said that what was his was hers, why did he need to ask thewyer to transfer the things to her name. Wasn¡¯t it the same under his name?


    Besides, even though Si Zhanbei was her husband, he was also sincere and good to her. How could she take his property as her own?


    ¡°You¡¯re right. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. He agreed with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words on the surface, but in his heart, he had another n. Since Sheng Fenghua was unwilling to ept it, he could only deal with it secretly.


    Since he had already decided to give these things to Sheng Fenghua, he would not take them back. However, now that he knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attitude, he could not let her know for the time being.


    Si Zhanbei made up his mind. He smiled as he watched Sheng Fenghua put the things back into the house. Then, he solemnly handed them over to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in this house. You¡¯d better keep these things well. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t refuse and agreed with a smile.

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Buying Land

    <h4>Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Buying Land</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei put the things back into the safe and then brought Sheng Fenghua around the rooms to see if there was anything to buy.


    After walking around the house, Sheng Fenghua had already written down the things she wanted to buy. It was convenient to go out while there was a car.


    The two went downstairs and went to the supermarket to buy the things. Then, at the new house, the couple cooked their first meal.


    After eating, the two rested for a while and then went out again. This time, Sheng Fenghua wanted to find a ce to build the factory.


    It turned out that Sheng Fenghua wanted to find it herself, but since she knew that Si Zhanbei had a widework, she directly asked him to help.


    When he heard that his little wife wanted his help, Si Zhanbei was extremely happy. This husband of his was finally put to good use.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei made a phone call in front of Sheng Fenghua. After hanging up the phone, he told her that there was a piece ofnd in the North district that was more suitable for her to build the factory. Most importantly, it was not too far from her office building and the ce where she was living now.


    Sheng Fenghua was happy when she heard that and urged Si Zhanbei to take her to see the ce.


    Therefore, the two of them drove towards the North district.


    Sure enough, it only took half an hour for the two of them to reach the ce. Looking at the entire piece ofnd, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Not long after their car stopped, a Hummer drove over.


    Not long after, the car stopped in front of them. A middle-aged man came down and came to Si Zhanbei. He called out respectfully, ¡°young master SI. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nodded and introduced Sheng Fenghua, ¡°this is my wife, Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam. ¡± The man greeted and then introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Yiming, a friend of young master SI. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Young Madam wants to buynd? ¡± Wang Yiming looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked. He knew that Si Zhanbei was a soldier and could not be a businessman, so he could only be Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Buy Land? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She originally wanted to rentnd, but she did not expect Si Zhanbei to tell her that she wanted to buynd.


    However, there was a benefit to buyingnd. In the future, thend would be hers. So, after thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua tacitly agreed and said, ¡°yes, I want to buy a piece ofnd to build a factory. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? This piece ofnd is under ourpany¡¯s name, and we don¡¯t intend to use it for the time being. If Young Madam wants it, we can buy it for you first. ¡±


    Before Wang Yiming came, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had already looked at this piece ofnd. Whether it was the size or the location, they were all satisfied.


    Since Wang Yiming was willing to sell, Sheng Fenghua was naturally willing to buy it.


    ¡°I want it. I wonder when can we go through the procedures? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was also a straightforward person, and she was also an impatient person. She couldn¡¯t wait to start her own business, so these things that she invested in earlier were settled faster and faster.


    Because she still had to recruit some people, and there were still many things to be busy with.


    Wang Yiming nced at Si Zhanbei, saw him nod, and then replied, ¡°we can do it now. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll find a ce and go through the procedures. ¡± Sheng Fenghua made a prompt decision. She didn¡¯t ask Si Zhanbei¡¯s opinion and directly decided.


    She still trusted the person that Si Zhanbei introduced. In addition to Wang Yiming¡¯s attitude towards Si Zhanbei, he definitely wouldn¡¯t cheat her.


    ¡°Okay, Young Master Si, Young Madam, please. ¡± Wang Yiming made a gesture of invitation to the two of them, then got into the car and led the way in front, bringing the two of them to hispany.

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Throwing yourself into someones arms

    <h4>Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Throwing yourself into someone¡¯s arms</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wang Yiming¡¯spany was not too far away. They arrived in less than ten minutes.


    The People in thepany were quite efficient. Wang Yiming just gave the order and in less than ten minutes, the contract waspleted.


    Both parties signed the contract and paid the money. Only then did Sheng Fenghua leave with Si Zhanbei. Before leaving, Wang Yiming told Sheng Fenghua that she could look for him in the future if she needed anything.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked him, then left happily.


    When the two of them sat in the car, Sheng Fenghua could not help but hug Si Zhanbei and kiss him.


    After kissing him, she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, thank you! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was a little confused by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sudden enthusiasm. He did not react for a long time. It was not until Sheng Fenghua thanked him that he came back to his senses. Then, he directly grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head and kissed her lips.


    After kissing for a while, Si Zhanbei finally let go of her. Then, he said with a smile, ¡°wife, you never need to thank me. Because, as a husband, it¡¯s my duty to do this. ¡±


    After a pause, he pointed at his lips that Sheng Fenghua had kissed and said mischievously, ¡°of course, if your gratitude is expressed in this way, I¡¯m happy to ept it. ¡±


    Being pointed out by Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua was embarrassed. Her face was red and she turned her head, not daring to look at him.


    Looking at his shy little wife, Si Zhanbei smiled and his eyes were full of gentleness. He started the car and headed to Zhao Gang¡¯s agency.


    When he arrived at the agency, Si Zhanbei returned the car and asked Zhao gang to help Sheng Fenghua find a renovationpany to help renovate the office building. Then, he left for the army.


    When they got home, Sheng Fenghua put the contract away and took out the factory blueprint that she had drawn yesterday to revise it. Previously, when she was at Wang Yiming¡¯spany, the other party had promised her that they would find a constructionpany to help build the factory, so she had to bring the blueprint to the other party tomorrow.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was busy, so he turned around and went to the room next door where he used to live. He took out a car key.


    In the future, if Sheng Fenghua wanted the city army to run away, it would be more convenient to have a car.


    Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua finished modifying the blueprints and came out, Si Zhanbei directly handed the car keys to her and said, ¡°these are the car keys. Take them. The car is in the underground garage of the House I brought you to today. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the car keys in her hands with a conflicted expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at her in confusion. He did not know why she would have such an expression.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and after a long while, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei could not help butugh. He thought that Sheng Fenghua would reject him like she had rejected those shares and real estate certificates. It turned out that she was worried that she would not be able to go on the road without a driver¡¯s license.


    ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little annoyed and red at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to get a driver¡¯s license for you. It will be sent over in two days. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes lit up. Seeing that Si Zhanbei could not speak for a long time, her heart was once again touched by him. It turned out that before she knew it, Si Zhanbei had already asked someone to get her a driver¡¯s license.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not know how to express her gratitude and directly went forward to hug him.


    Looking at his little wife who took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face revealed a bright smile. A Hug, it was all worth it.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua first went to the hospital and officially handed in her resignation to President Yang. She was busy with her own career now and did not have time toe to the hospital for consultations.

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186 enemies on a narrow road

    <h4>Chapter 186: Chapter 186 enemies on a narrow road</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Of course, if President Yang needed help, she would not refuse, after all, the other party helped her a lot.


    President Yang was really reluctant to let Sheng Fenghua go. Although she didn¡¯t actually work for many days, she was a very good doctor for President Yang, or for the whole Yang Hospital.


    However, he had previously promised Sheng Fenghua that she could leave at any time.


    Even so, he still decided to persuade her to stay.


    Therefore, President Yang decided to have a good talk with Sheng Fenghua, and the two of them sat down on the Sofa. President Yang said earnestly, ¡°Sheng girl, please reconsider this matter. I¡¯m really short of people here. Once you leave, I don¡¯t know where to find someone as good as you. ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, I¡¯m really sorry. I have to leave because I¡¯ve decided to start my own business and open a pharmaceuticalpany. ¡±


    ¡°You want to start apany? ¡± President Yang was shocked. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°starting apany is not as simple as saying it is. Not only do you need technology, but you also need capital. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had technology. He knew it. But as for capital, he was a little worried. After all, Sheng Fenghua was only a 20-year-old girl, and Si Zhanbei was a soldier. The two of them did not look like they were rich. Therefore, he was a little worried that Sheng Fenghua would take the wrong path. He was worried that she would be in a hurry to seed and borrow money from loan sharks or something.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Yang. I¡¯ve already raised the capital, ¡± said Sheng Fenghua with a smile. He knew President Yang¡¯s good intentions, so he also appreciated it.


    ¡°May I ask how you raised so much capital? After all, it takes a lot of money to start apany, ¡± President Yang was even more worried, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Seeing President Yang¡¯s worry, the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face grew wider, and she said, ¡°to tell you the truth, I sold a thousand-year-old Ginseng a few days ago, so I have the start-up capital. ¡±


    ¡°What, thousand-year-old Ginseng? ¡± President Yang was shocked. He looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze and asked, ¡°where did you get such a good thing? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a secret! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled mischievously and didn¡¯t say anything more. Although President Yang treated her well, there were some things that she shouldn¡¯t tell him.


    After all, one couldn¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. When it came to benefits, she had to be careful.


    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t ask. However, you can leave, but if there are surgeries that we can¡¯t do in the future, I still need your help. ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed, then she gave her phone number to President Yang.


    Then, Sheng Fenghua said goodbye to President Yang and went directly to the personnel office to go through the resignation procedures. However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet director Wu there.


    Enemies have a narrow road.


    Three words suddenly popped up in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind.


    When she saw Sheng Fenghua, director Wu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with fire. She red at her and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you¡¯re really capable. ¡±


    ¡°Director Wu. ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted her indifferently, then said to Xiao Liu, ¡°I¡¯m here to go through the resignation procedures. ¡±


    When she heard that Sheng Fenghua was also here to handle the resignation, director Wu was pleased with herself She looked at her mockingly and said, ¡°Oh, Doctor Sheng is also here to handle the resignation procedures. Didn¡¯t President Yang Invite you personally? You stole everyone¡¯s limelight the moment you came here. You¡¯re very famous in our hospital, yet you¡¯re also going to resign? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Wu Yi indifferently and said coldly, ¡°this doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Director Wu, right? ¡±

 Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: Hatred

    <h4>Chapter 187: Chapter 187: Hatred</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You said it¡¯s okay? ¡± Wu Yi red at Sheng Fenghua and yelled, ¡°if it weren¡¯t for you, you little B * Tch, would I have been forced to resign? ¡±


    ¡°forced to resign by me? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed, but her voice was colder. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I forced director Wu? ¡±


    ¡°How did you say I forced you? ¡± Wu Yi looked at Sheng Fenghua with hatred and malice ¡°Of course you don¡¯t have to do anything. It doesn¡¯t matter. All you have to do is to blow the wind by your ear. ¡°. ¡°And she¡¯s a military wife. She actually lives in another man¡¯s house. I wonder if your military husband will be so angry that he wants to kill someone when he finds out that he¡¯s been cheated on. ¡±


    With a loud p, Sheng Fenghua gave Wu Yi a hard p on the face and said coldly, ¡°Wu Yi, shut up! ¡±


    That damned woman actually dared to make something out of nothing and denigrate the honor of herself, President Yang, and Si Zhanbei. Damn it!


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of gloom. Her Aura was fully unleashed, and the entire human resources department was surrounded by a low pressure.


    She had never hated a person so much, and hated a person so much. This Wu Yi really refreshed her worldview. She was already so old, and she was even a chief physician. This person who did not cultivate ethics was simply unworthy of being a person, let alone a doctor?


    ¡°What? You dare to do it, but you won¡¯t let others talk about it? ¡± Wu Yi touched her face that was hurt by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s p. Her eyes were full of hatred, and she said with an extremely guilty conscience.


    She had only heard from others that she had seen Sheng Fenghuaing out of President Yang¡¯s house. She did not know the exact situation at all.


    At this moment, facing the pressure from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s entire body and the viciousness in her eyes, she was still a little afraid. However, her face was forced to remain calm. She looked fierce on the outside but weak on the inside.


    ¡°Wu Yi, what did I do? If you don¡¯t tell me clearly today, not only will I hit you, but I will also sue you for nder. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was very cold, but she had a calm expression on her face. It was as if the calm before the storm would be followed by a violent storm in the next moment.


    ¡°Sue me? What a joke. If you don¡¯t want people to know, don¡¯t do it unless you¡¯ve already done it. ¡± Wu Yi went all out and directly started to argue with Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s p just now made herpletely ashamed. She wanted to return it, but she was afraid of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s imposing manner.


    Now that she was ashamed, she couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. Even if she was guilty, she didn¡¯t dare to show it at all.


    ¡°really? It seems that we can only meet in court. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she took out her phone, ready to make a call.


    At this moment, a voice came over, ¡°what are you guys doing? ¡±


    It was President Yang.


    It turned out that someone had called President Yang. When he heard that Wu Yi and Sheng Fenghua had met, he was worried that Sheng Fenghua would be at a disadvantage, so he hurried over.


    President Yang walked up to the two of them. He first nced at Sheng Fenghua and saw that she was fine. Only then did he rx. Then, he turned to look at Wu Yi and said coldly, ¡°Wu Yi, what are you doing? ¡±


    Wu Yi was already full of anger. Now that President Yang had questioned her, she felt that the two of them were having an affair. So, she said without thinking, ¡°see, see? You¡¯re defending her right away. How can you two be fine? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± President Yang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he roared. Then, he red at Wu Yi and said, ¡°Wu Yi, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. If you continue to spout nonsense like this, do you believe that I won¡¯t make you unable to be treated for the rest of your life? ¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Yi was finally afraid. She red fiercely at Sheng Fenghua, hatred boiling in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

 Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Temporarily Endure

    <h4>Chapter 188: Chapter 188: Temporarily Endure</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She knew how powerful President Yang was. As long as he spread the word, no other hospital would dare to take her in. Therefore, for the rest of her life, she could only temporarily endure.


    Moreover, she knew that with President Yang around, she couldn¡¯t do anything to Sheng Fenghua.


    However, temporarily enduring meant that she would always endure. When she got out of the hospital, she would definitely take revenge.


    Because, not only did Sheng Fenghua make her lose her job, she also made her lose face. A dignified chief physician was pped in front of everyone, and it was even done by a young girl. Who could tolerate this?


    President Yang saw that Wu Yi did not speak anymore and thought that she had heard his words Therefore, he said earnestly, ¡°Doctor Wu, your professional ability is not bad and your skills are good, but your bad lies in your mouth. Whether it¡¯s true or not, you dare to say anything. If this continues, sooner orter, you will be ruined by your mouth. ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, don¡¯t worry about my matters, ¡± Wu Yi said in a bad mood. She still did not dare to be presumptuous with President Yang. After all, he had a widework in the medical field. If he really spread the word, it would really end her career.


    However, Wu Yi didn¡¯t want to hear the other party say anything bad about her. She had already spent more than half of her life, so how could she be taught a lesson by others?


    Moreover, she was no longer a member of this hospital. President Yang still wanted to control her, but he had stretched his hand too far.


    However, President Yang had a lot of power, so she couldn¡¯t bring him down. However, Sheng Fenghua was different. She was just a Newbie, a newbie with no background.


    She couldn¡¯t vent her anger on President Yang, so she couldn¡¯t me Sheng Fenghua?


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was the one to me for her current situation. If it weren¡¯t for her arrival, how could she lose her job step by step?


    Therefore, she looked at Sheng Fenghua viciously, as if saying, ¡°don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you go just because someone controls your back. Just you wait. If you make me lose my job, you won¡¯t have it easy either. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua seemed to understand the meaning in Wu Yi¡¯s eyes. She raised her eyebrows and looked back, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Just you wait! ¡±


    Wu Yi red at Sheng Fenghua again, then turned to Xiao Liu, who was watching the show, and asked, ¡°have youpleted my procedures? ¡±


    ¡°Ma, right away! ¡± Xiao Liu was startled by Wu Yi. He lowered his head and said quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll be done soon. ¡±


    ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯m in a hurry, ¡± Wu Yi urged, then looked coldly at President Yang and Sheng Fenghua who were talking.


    ¡°Sheng Girl, Dr. Wu is in a bad mood. Don¡¯t be too calctive with her. She¡¯s venting her anger on you. Ignore her. ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, I¡¯ve always been a person who doesn¡¯t offend others. As long as others don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t take the initiative to offend others, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. In the hospital, President Yang still had to give face. If he hadn¡¯t shown up in time, she would have already called the police.


    A mere doctor actually dared to casually nder military families. He was really bold.


    ¡°Okay, you¡¯ve suffered this time. Just do it for me. ¡± President Yang also knew that Wu Yi wasn¡¯t a good person. Since Sheng Fenghua had already let it go, he couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°sorry to trouble President Yang to make a trip. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Seeing that Wu Yi was about to leave, she said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go do the formalities first. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time. ¡± President Yang smiled at Sheng Fenghua. He turned around, but his face darkened.

 Chapter 189 - Hitting someone with a car

    <h4>Chapter 189: Chapter 189: Hitting someone with a car</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    President Yang was a shrewd person. He knew that Sheng Fenghua had passed the test. However, Wu Yi would definitely not let it go so easily. He still had to get someone to keep an eye on her.


    The procedures for Sheng Fenghua werepleted very quickly. As she had only worked for a few days, her sry was not high. Therefore, Sheng Fenghua did not go to the finance department to settle the bill. Instead, she left directly. She nned to find Wang Yiming early so that she could give him the blueprints and meet the people from the constructionpany.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua did not know was that because she did not go to the finance department to collect her sry, and Wu Yi went, the two of them did not leave at the wrong time. Instead, she left the hospital before Wu Yi did.


    There was a road outside Yang¡¯s hospital, which was used for the vehicles in the hospital to enter and exit. Sheng Fenghua went to the bus stop and just happened to pass by that road.


    Wu Yi drove here, and the car just happened to stop at the underground garage. When she drove out, she saw Sheng Fenghua crossing the road.


    At this moment, she was blinded by the hatred in her heart, and a wicked thought shed through her mind. That was, to kill her!


    As soon as this thought formed in her mind, it instantly took root and sprouted, growing into a huge tree in the sky. Therefore, Wu Yi, out of God¡¯s will, stepped on the elerator and rammed into Sheng Fenghua, who was walking.


    Although Sheng Fenghua was walking, her reaction was very agile. As soon as she sensed danger, she immediately jumped up and dodged.


    However, she dodged, but Wu Yi did not stop. Instead, she backed off the car and drove towards her again.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at it and her face darkened. She had thought that the other party did not see her, but now it seemed that the other party wasing for her.


    Fortunately, her skills were not bad, and she was evaded several times.


    Once, when she was evading the car, she took a look inside. When she saw that the person inside was Wu Yi, her face turned colder and colder.


    It seemed that Wu Yi was deliberately trying to hit her.


    Since that was the case, then don¡¯t me her. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was cold as she looked around, trying to find a ce to block her. Unfortunately, it was an open area and there was no ce to hide.


    Seeing that the car was already in front of her, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes darkened. She made a prompt decision and jumped onto the roof of the car.


    Wu Yi did not expect Sheng Fenghua to have the ability to jump onto the roof of her car.


    However, since she wanted to kill Sheng Fenghua, she would not give up just like that. Therefore, she deliberately shook the car, trying to get Sheng Fenghua off.


    However, who was Sheng Fenghua? Although her skills were not as good as in her previous life, she was still stable on the roof of the car.


    Wu Yi swayed a few times, but she was still unable to get rid of Sheng Fenghua. She was extremely angry and was about to increase her speed again. At this moment, the security guards of the hospital rushed out.


    They carried a roadblock from somewhere and blocked Wu Yi¡¯s car.


    Seeing the roadblock, Wu Yi¡¯s expression changed. Meng de stepped on the brakes. Due to inertia, Sheng Fenghua was thrown off the roof of the car.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was thrown out, Wu Yi was extremely pleased. She did not manage to hit Sheng Fenghua, but now that she was thrown out, once she was thrown onto the ground, she would either die or be seriously injured.


    Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t you have the ability?


    Now, I¡¯ll see how you can do it If I can¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll hurt you too. You dare to make me lose my job and p me. This is the price.


    Wu Yi looked at Sheng Fenghua, hoping that she would be seriously injured. It would be best if she could fall half to death. She felt that if that was really the case, then Sheng Fenghua would be miserable for the rest of her life.


    President Yang would definitely not speak up for her because she was no longer useful. As for her military husband, he might leave after seeing her like this.


    The More Wu Yi thought about it, the more pleased she became.

 Chapter 190 - took her away

    <h4>Chapter 190: Chapter 190 took her away</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was about to fall and be seriously injured, the few security guards couldn¡¯t bear to watch. They all turned their heads, and those who didn¡¯t turned their heads also covered their eyes.


    However, when they saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s action through the gaps between their fingers, their eyes instantly widened.


    Because Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t fall to the ground, she used the force of the throw to roll a few times beforending safely on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the security guards were stunned, and Wu Yi¡¯s face turned ugly.


    She didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be fine in such a situation. It was too good for her.


    Moreover, it seemed that she had practiced a few moves. If she hadn¡¯t been driving just now, but had directly confronted her, the consequences would have been... ...


    Sheng Fenghuanded on the ground and checked that she didn¡¯t hurt any vital parts. After only a few cuts, she walked toward Wu Yi with a cold face.


    ¡°GET OUT OF THE CAR! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Wu Yi in the car, knocked on her car window, and took out her phone to make a call.


    ¡°Hello, is this the Public Security Bureau? This is Yang¡¯s hospital. Someone is driving to murder Jun Sao. ¡±


    The moment the word ¡®Jun Sao¡¯ came out, the people from the public security bureau did not dare to be negligent. They immediately lined up police forces and headed towards Yang¡¯s hospital.


    Wu Yi sat in the car, her eyes filled with unwillingness and resentment. She let Sheng Fenghua knock on the car window, ignoring her. She neither opened the door nor the window.


    At this moment, she was actually a little afraid. Because when she saw Sheng Fenghua making a call, she somehow thought of the word ¡®call the police¡¯ .


    Wu Yi was worried that Sheng Fenghua had really called the police, worried that someone would reallye looking for trouble with her. At that moment, she had the urge to run away.


    However, there was a roadblock in front of her, so she could not rush over.


    The people from the Public Security Bureau arrived very quickly. They arrived in less than ten minutes.


    ¡°Who called the police? ¡± Ning ruize looked at the two security guards and asked.


    ¡°I called the police. ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked over. She did not expect that the person who came would be Ning ruize.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Ning ruize was also very surprised. He did not expect that the military wife who was murdered in the video call would be her. So he asked, ¡°sister-inw, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial injury. It¡¯s nothing serious. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡± Ning ruize heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that something would happen to Sheng Fenghua, or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it to his good friend.


    After confirming that Sheng Fenghua was fine, Ning ruize asked the security guard, ¡°what exactly happened? ¡±


    While Ning ruize was asking questions, the colleague who came with him walked to Wu Yi¡¯s car and knocked on the window hard.


    ¡°GET OUT OF THE CAR! ¡±


    Wu Yi was shocked when the police car appeared. She sat in the car and forgot to react.


    Although she had guessed that Sheng Fenghua might have called the police. But when the police really came, she was still shocked. She did not expect Sheng Fenghua to really call the police.


    The police knocked on the door for a long time, but Wu Yi did not respond. She could not help but feel annoyed. She reached her hand to the door handle and pulled it hard.


    Only then did Wu Yi unwillingly open the door and get out.


    Ning ruize had already heard about the incident from the security guard and Sheng Fenghua. When he saw Wu Yi get out of the car, he directly ordered his colleagues, ¡°take her away! ¡±


    When his colleagues heard that, they went forward to escort Wu Yi to the police car. When Wu Yi saw that, she immediately panicked and questioned loudly, ¡°what are you doing? Where are you taking me? ¡±


    ¡°The public security bureau, ¡± the police officer replied coldly.


    Wu Yi was scared She did not care about her image and sat on the ground to throw a Tantrum.


    When the doctors and nurses who came out of the hospital to watch the show saw this scene, they were stunned!


    Was this still the director Wu that they were familiar with?

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191

    <h4>Chapter 191: Chapter 191</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Why did she look like a shrew Where was her nobility? Where was her pride?


    Not only were the colleagues stunned, the police were also stunned. They looked at Wu Yi, who was sitting on the ground, and were speechless. They turned their gazes to Ning ruize and asked, ¡°Captain Ning, what should we do? ¡±


    Ning ruize nced at Wu Yi, then walked forward and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s useless for you to act rashly. You¡¯d bettere with us. Otherwise, we¡¯ll directly handcuff youter, and it won¡¯t look good. ¡±


    Hearing this, Wu Yi¡¯s face turned pale. If she was handcuffed and taken away, she would really have no face to see anyone in the future.


    With that thought, she raised her head and sneakily nced at Sheng Fenghua. Seeing that she waspletely fine, her eyes shed. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, ¡°policerade, I want to use someone of making a false police report. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Ningg ruize¡¯s face turned ugly. This woman was too cunning. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was fine, she actually wanted to get away with it.


    If there were no surveince cameras here and no witnesses, perhaps she could really escape thew.


    Thinking of this, Ning ruize looked around and did not find anything on the surveince cameras. His heart could not help but sink. If he could not find the surveince cameras, based on the testimony of the security guards, Wu Yi might very well backstab him.


    ¡°Police Comrade, you saw it too. Nothing happened to that woman. If I had really hit her, she would still be standing here. Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would have been seriously injured. But now, look at this woman. She doesn¡¯t look like she was hit. ¡±


    Wu Yi pointed at Sheng Fenghua. The more she talked, the more proud she became.


    She was still regretting that she didn¡¯t hurt or kill Sheng Fenghua, but now she felt lucky. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was fine. Otherwise, how could she get away with it?


    Sheng Fenghua almostughed out of anger when she heard Wu Yi¡¯s words. She had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a shameless person.


    Wu Yi drove her car to hit her. If she wasn¡¯t good at fighting and if she was just an ordinary woman, she would have been dead by now.


    Sheng Fenghua walked to Wu Yi and looked down at her. She said coldly, ¡°Wu Yi, you mean because you didn¡¯t hit me, the murder doesn¡¯t exist, right? ¡±


    ¡°What murder? Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t nder me here. Aren¡¯t you standing here? When did I murder you? Let me tell you, you have to have evidence to speak. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t admit it. Do you want evidence? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the proud Wu Yi and a sneer appeared on her face. She pointed at the two security guards and said, ¡°they are witnesses. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Wu Yi had a disdainful look and said, ¡°they are with you. It doesn¡¯t count. ¡±


    After Wu Yi said that, she turned to look at Ning ruize and his colleagues and said, ¡°policerade, you can¡¯t believe the words of the security guards. They are in cahoots. I want to sue them for colluding to nder and nder me. Please, policerade, speak for me. ¡±


    As soon as she said that, her face turned ugly. It was not only the two security guards, but also Ning ruize and her colleagues.


    When Wu Yi sat on the ground and made a scene, they knew that she was difficult to deal with, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so difficult to deal with. She actually turned her back on Sheng Fenghua. She was really scheming, good tactics, and so shameless.


    On the other hand, the expression on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face had never changed. She looked at Wu Yi, who was feeling smug because she had turned her back on Sheng Fenghua, and sneered She said, ¡°Wu Yi, I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as you. Do you want to deny what you¡¯ve just done? Unfortunately, it¡¯s not that easy. Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to you? ¡±

 Chapter 192 - gives you the evidence

    <h4>Chapter 192: Chapter 192 gives you the evidence</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I already said that the witness doesn¡¯t count. You two are in cahoots. Do you have any other evidence? ¡± Wu Yi looked at Sheng Fenghua provocatively. It was impossible for the police to arrest her.


    She, Wu Yi, had not muddled along these years for nothing. Otherwise, she would not have be the director of the obstetrics and Gynecology Department. Sheng Fenghua wanted to fight with her, but she was still too inexperienced.


    Just as Wu Yi was feeling smug, Sheng Fenghua took out her phone from her pocket and waved it in front of Wu Yi. She said, ¡°you seem to have forgotten that the phone has a recording function. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±WuuYii was shocked and looked atShenggFenghuaa suspiciously. She thought to herself, could it be that she had recorded the scene just now?


    Sheng Fenghua smiled coldly and pressed a button on the phone. Immediately, Wu Yi¡¯s voice was heard. It was recorded when she was arguing with Sheng Fenghua in the human resources department.


    When Wu Yi heard her voice, her expression first changed. However, she quickly came back to her senses. Then, she looked at Sheng Fenghua with a sneer and said, ¡°this is just a recording. What does it mean? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t mean anything, but this recording can prove that you have a motive to murder me, right? ¡±


    ¡°So what if I have a motive? This doesn¡¯t prove that I just hit you with my car, right? ¡± Wu Yi looked at Sheng Fenghua as if she was looking at an idiot. She thought that she really had evidence, but it turned out that it was just a false rm. It was just a recording. It didn¡¯t mean anything at all.


    In the recording, she only said a few words, and it didn¡¯t involve any words that were meant to deal with her.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Wu Yi calmly. She was not really only 20 years old, nor was she a white flower. In her previous life, she had been in the Organization for so many years, and what she was best at was how to erase the traces left behind after an operation Because she knew the importance of clues and evidence.


    And now, she had already changed her identity, and she was still very concerned about things like evidence. So, when she had just had an argument with Wu Yi today, she had used her phone to record the recording beforehand.


    And when she saw that a car was about to hit her, she deliberately looked around and did not find any surveince cameras, so she turned on the recording function of her phone.


    However, Wu Yi did not see any of this in the car. Otherwise, why would she dare to make a false usation?


    ¡°What, do you have other evidence? ¡± Wu Yi looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of mockery. She did not believe that she had really taken the video just now.


    ¡°I never lie. Moreover, I always like to speak with facts. Of course, what I prefer to do is to p my face. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua waved the phone screen at Wu Yi. The sound and image came out. It was the scene where she drove the car into Sheng Fenghua.


    In this image, not only was the scene of her hitting someone, but the expression on her face was also clearly captured.


    Ning ruize also saw the image on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone and couldn¡¯t help but give her a thumbs up. ¡°sister-inw, you have foresight. ¡±


    ¡°You, you? ¡± Wu Yi was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. She never thought that Sheng Fenghua would really capture the whole process.


    Now, with witnesses and evidence, she couldn¡¯t deny it even if she wanted to.


    What should she do?


    Wu Yi quickly thought of a countermeasure. Soon, her eyes moved and she had a n.


    Therefore, the expression on her face suddenly changed. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, I was obsessed before. Please forgive me this time. I swear, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. ¡±

 Chapter 193 - self-inflicted punishment

    <h4>Chapter 193: Chapter 193: self-inflicted punishment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wu Yi¡¯s sudden change of attitude had once again refreshed everyone¡¯s understanding of her. As expected, this person was not the most shameless, only more shameless.


    First, she threw a Tantrum. When she saw that throwing a Tantrum was not enough, she made a false usation. Now that she saw that Sheng Fenghua had evidence, she began to plead again.


    Wu Yi did not care about how others looked at her. Her gaze was fixed on Sheng Fenghua, and the expression on her face was as regretful as it could be She said, ¡°Doctor Sheng, I was just muddle-headed for a moment. Please be magnanimous and forgive me this time. As long as you spare me this time, I will definitely remember your great kindness. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghuaughed in anger. She looked at Wu Yi and was speechless. It was such a pity that this person did not be an actress. Look at her expression. No one would doubt her sincerity.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was not a saint. She could not forgive the person who wanted to hurt her. After all, if it was her personality in the past, she would definitely seek revenge.


    An eye for an eye, an eye for an eye. This was what she loved to do the most.


    However, she was now a military wife. She could not casually kill people and could only rely on the police force. However, it was enough for Wu Yi to stay in the police station for a few days.


    In the future, even if she came out, there might not be a hospital willing to ept her. After all, there was the crime of attempted murder hanging around. Everyone would be afraid, right?


    Even if her medical skills were good, no one woulde to see her. Because she was afraid. Who Knew if she would kill people while prescribing medicine or during the surgery.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, I¡¯m begging you. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future, really. ¡± Wu Yi looked at Sheng Fenghua who did not speak and started to beg again.


    However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned cold and said, ¡°Wu Yi, you brought this upon yourself. You can¡¯t live with yourself. I can¡¯t forgive someone who wants to kill me. You¡¯d better go to the police station. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua turned to Ning ruize and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave her in your hands. I hope you can report it to the public. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua knew that Ning ruize wouldn¡¯t let her suffer a loss, but she had to remind him that Wu Yi might find someone to plead for her, and she didn¡¯t want Wu Yi to be released so soon.


    Ning ruize was a smart person, so he should understand what she meant.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, Ning ruize¡¯s eyes shed, and he promised, ¡°don¡¯t worry, sister-inw, she will definitely get the punishment she deserves. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work. ¡± Sheng Fenghua expressed her gratitude to the police, and then thanked the security guard.


    President Yang happened to be out on an errand, and when he received the news, he was furious. He immediately called the people from the Public Security Bureau and specifically told them to make Wu Yi suffer.


    In the past, she only knew that Wu Yi¡¯s mouth was not good, but she did not expect her heart to be even worse. Because she wanted to harm Sheng Fenghua, it was simply unforgivable.


    After making one phone call, President Yang felt that it was not enough, so he found another phone and went out. The meaning was that in the medical world, he did not want to see Wu Yi again, and he did not want to hear her name again.


    Wu Yi did not know that because she was seeking death for a moment, she really did seek death for herself. In the future, even if she came out, there would be no ce for her in the medical world.


    Of course, Wu Yi had no idea at this moment. Before she was brought into the police car, she red at Sheng Fenghua. That look was filled with hatred. She wished she could eat Sheng Fenghua¡¯s flesh and drink her blood.


    She regretted it, but more than that, she hated Sheng Fenghua. She swore in her heart that when she came out, she would definitely teach Sheng Fenghua a lesson.

 Chapter 194 - recruitment

    <h4>Chapter 194: Chapter 194 recruitment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    By then, if she didn¡¯t kill Sheng Fenghua, her name wouldn¡¯t be Wu Yi.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about Wu Yi¡¯s hatred at all. So be it. Wu Yi couldn¡¯t kill her this time, and it would be the same next time.


    As long as she dared to make a move, she didn¡¯t mind chopping off her ws.


    Wu Yi was taken to the car first, and Sheng Fenghua called Wang Yiming to tell him that she might bete for something.


    After Wang Yiming heard this, he told Sheng Fenghua that he would be at thepany for the whole day, and she could go to him anytime.


    Sheng Fenghua thanked him, got into the police car, and headed to the police station.


    When she arrived at the police station, Sheng Fenghua took a statement and left. In order to rush, she especially took a taxi to Wang Yiming¡¯s office.


    Sure enough, he didn¡¯t go back on his word and waited for her at the office. What surprised Sheng Fenghua was that not only was Wang Yiming waiting for her, but the boss of the constructionpany was also there.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re here. ¡± When Wang Yiming saw Sheng Fenghua, he was still very respectful.


    ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked apologetic, which made Wang Yiming¡¯s impression of her much better.


    Although he was very respectful to Sheng Fenghua, that was because she was Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife. But now, seeing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t seem to be superior to others, he started to respect her from the bottom of his heart.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Sheng Fenghua took out the sketch she drew and showed it to Wang Yiming and Mr. Li, the boss of the constructionpany.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s drawing was still considered professional, but there were still some small problems. Mr. Li pointed them out one by one and then started to change it on the spot.


    After modifying the drawings, Sheng Fenghua and Mr. Li had almost finished their discussion and directly handed over the task of building the factory to the other party.


    After dealing with the matters of the factory, Sheng Fenghua went to Zhao gang¡¯s ce again and looked at the effect drawings sent by the renovationpany.


    When she left Zhao Gang¡¯s ce, it was already almost twelve o¡¯clock. Sheng Fenghua called Si Zhanbei and told him that she wouldn¡¯t be going back at noon and asked him to go to the canteen to eat by himself.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua returned to the new home that Si Zhanbei took her to yesterday, Huijing Gardenmunity.


    When she got home, Sheng Fenghua did not cook. She cooked a bowl of noodles for herself.


    After eating, she rested at home for a while before deciding to go to the talent market. She had a factory and an office building. The next thing to do was to recruit people.


    As it was not the day of the job fair, there were not many people in the talent market. Sheng Fenghua told the person-in-charge of the market about the number of people she needed and the recruitment requirements, leaving her contact information.


    After leaving the talent market, Sheng Fenghua thought for a while and went to medical school again. Sheng Fenghua hoped that everyone in herpany would understand the knowledge of medicine. And there were the most of such people in the medical school. Moreover, it was almost graduation season. She wanted to see if anyone would be willing toe to herpany.


    Although the dean of the medical school had never met Sheng Fenghua, he had already heard about her name from a few professors.


    However, the Dean did not expect Sheng Fenghua to start her ownpany at such a young age. It was very unexpected.


    However, the Dean was very supportive of young people starting their own businesses. He promised Sheng Fenghua that he would try his best to rmend more outstanding students to her ce.


    The busy time passed really quickly. By the time Sheng Fenghua left the medical school, it was already time to get off work.


    Once she got on the bus, Sheng Fenghua received a call from Si Zhanbei asking when she would be home.

 Chapter 195 - finding fault in the road

    <h4>Chapter 195: Chapter 195 finding fault in the road</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei about the time she got home and told him what to eat for dinner. She told him to choose the dishes first and waited for her to go back to make them before hanging up the phone.


    When Sheng Fenghua got off the train, she was not surprised to see Si Zhanbei waiting on the tform.


    See Him, Sheng Fenghua is very happy, Jiao said a sentence: ¡°Zhan Bei, you have a day of work is very tired, do not need toe to pick me up. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s just a matter of walking a few steps. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. He did not tell Sheng Fenghua that he hade to pick her up not only because he was worried about her, but also because he wanted to see her earlier.


    Because he was a soldier, he did not have much time to stay at home. He only hoped that he could spend more time with Sheng Fenghua when he was at home.


    The two of them returned to the family courtyard together. However, Sheng Fenghua realized that Si Zhanbei did not prepare any food at all. Instead, he brought some food back from the canteen.


    When she saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze hadnded on the food that had been brought back.. Si Zhanbei immediately exined, ¡°wife, I¡¯m not cking off or not working. I just don¡¯t want you to be too tired. I thought that you must be tired after working all day. It would be more than enough for you to go home and cook. Therefore, I took the initiative to bring food back. You won¡¯t me me, right?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. Why would she me him Si Zhanbei was so considerate and considerate of her. She liked him more than anything.


    Only then did SI Zhanbei rx. He then said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°you go and rest. I¡¯ll heat up the food. ¡±


    With that, he carried the food into the kitchen and heated it up.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to her room and changed into a set of clothes. Then, she went to the kitchen and leaned against the door. Looking at the busy Si Zhanbei, her heart was filled with happiness.


    This was her man. He was well-behaved, well-behaved in the kitchen, well-protected in the home, and well-protected in the country. She must have done countless good things in her past life to let her reincarnate into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body and then be husband and wife with him.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed? ¡± Si Zhanbei heated up the food and saw that Sheng Fenghua was still leaning against the door in a daze. He could not help but go forward and flick her forehead.


    ¡°OUCH! ¡± Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and red at Si Zhanbei. Then, she took the things in his hands and went to the living room.


    After eating, the two of them went out for a walk.


    However, they were stopped by someone as soon as they reached the field.


    ¡°Commander Bai. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw the person who came and greeted him lightly.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, this is your wife? ¡± Commander Bai nodded and then his gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua feltmander Bai¡¯s gaze and frowned slightly. She felt that the other party was not friendly.


    ¡°Yes, she is my wife, Sheng Fenghua, ¡± Si Zhanbei replied indifferently. He also felt thatmander Bai was not friendly, so he blocked in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s action, Commander Bai¡¯s eyes shed and he said indifferently, ¡°why? Are you afraid that I will bully your wife? ¡±


    ¡°Commander Bai misunderstood. My wife is from the countryside and has not seen the world. I am afraid that she will be rude, ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently and looked at Commander Bai.


    ¡°from the countryside? ¡± Commander Bai looked at Si Zhanbei with a faint smile and said, ¡°isn¡¯tmander Si¡¯s taste quite high? He doesn¡¯t even like my Feifei, why would he find a woman from the countryside? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua hid behind Si Zhanbei. When she heard these words, her head was full of ck lines.


    She already knew who the other party was.

 Chapter 196 - Father Bais threats

    <h4>Chapter 196: Chapter 196: Father Bai¡¯s threats</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Commander Bai, and he was a regimentmander who came to cause trouble for her. Other than Bai Feifei¡¯s father, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Commander Bai, right? ¡± Si Zhanbei replied coldly. He and Commander Bai were not the same type of people. Although the other party was the regimentmander, his Special Forces did not belong to the other party.


    ¡°nothing to do with it? ¡± Commander Baiughed coldly and said, ¡°if it¡¯s something else, of course it has nothing to do with me. But if it¡¯s rted to my daughter, then this has a lot to do with it. ¡±


    ¡°Commander Bai, what do you mean? ¡±SiiZhanbeii¡¯s expression was a little bad.Hee had always hatedBaiiFeifeii, but his impression ofCommanderrBaii was not that bad. But now, seeingmander Bai like this, he only had one feeling, that like daughter, like father.


    Sure enough, how could a good bamboo shoot?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Commander Bai¡¯s face was full of anger. He looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°my daughter was harmed by your wife, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Commander Bai, if you have something to say, please exin it clearly. What happened to your daughter? What does this have to do with my wife? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned Although he was guessing whether Sheng Fenghua had done something to Bai Feifei, he did not show it on his face at all.


    No matter what Sheng Fenghua did, Bai Feifei deserved it. If she had not schemed against Sheng Fenghua first, why would Sheng Fenghua attack her?


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, good, very good. ¡± Commander Bai pointed at Si Zhanbei and was very angry. He felt that Si Zhanbei did it on purpose. He even felt that it was Si Zhanbei who was behind Bai Feifei¡¯s ident.


    Otherwise, Sheng Fenghua, who had juste from the countryside, would not have known the hooligans here and would not have dared to attack Bai Feifei?


    ¡°Commander Bai? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s frown deepened. He looked at Commander Bai indifferently and felt even more displeased. He preferred to be direct and straightforward, unlikemander Bai, who said half and stayed half.


    This was also the reason why he never liked Bai Feifei, because he felt that it was too fake.


    ¡°Commander Bai, you can protect her for a while, but you can¡¯t protect her for the rest of her life. We¡¯ll see. ¡± Commander Bai red at Si Zhanbei, then left in a huff.


    Previously, he had also heard that Si Zhanbei was not good to his wife, so after hearing Bai Feifei¡¯s sobbing, he had speciallye to find trouble with Sheng Fenghua.


    Of course, he also had the intention of testing Si Zhanbei, because Si Zhanbei had never been close to them.


    But the result of this test was beyond his expectations, Si Zhanbei actually protected this woman from the countryside so much, and actually did not give him any face at all.


    It seemed that he was just as everyone had said. He did not want to side with anyone.


    As she watchedmander Bai leave, the words he had just said echoed in her ears. Sheng Fenghua walked out from behind Si Zhanbei. She looked at Si Zhanbei with a worried face and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, have I caused trouble for you again? ¡±


    ¡°What trouble? Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s worried expression and smiled as he rubbed her head andforted her.


    ¡°Are you really fine? ¡± Sheng Fenghua had a doubtful look on her face. From Commander Bai¡¯s expression just now, he did not look like he was fine at all. He would definitely do something to Si Zhanbei behind his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, it has nothing to do with you. He has always wanted to find trouble with me. I¡¯m not on the same side as them. ¡± Si Zhanbei exined as he knew that Sheng Fenghua was a sensible person and should understand what he meant.

 Chapter 197 - kept her trump card

    <h4>Chapter 197: Chapter 197 kept her trump card</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sure enough, after listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, the self-reproach on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face lessened a little, but she was still a little worried.


    Later on, she thought that she was still too weak and could not help Si Zhanbei at all. No matter how worried she was, it was useless. Instead of doing this, she might as well strengthen herself.


    After thinking it through, the expression on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face gradually eased, which made Si Zhanbei let out a sigh of relief. He was worried that Sheng Fenghua would get into a dead end.


    She did not want Sheng Fenghua to get involved in men¡¯s affairs, which was not good for her. This was also the reason why he chose to hide some things from her.


    Because the more she knew, the more dangerous it would be. Moreover, she could not help. She could do nothing but worry.


    However, when he thought of Commander Bai¡¯s words just now, Si Zhanbei was a little worried about Sheng Fenghua. Even though he knew that she had some skills and some secrets, he was still worried. So, he said to her, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll find a few people to follow you, okay? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was very thorough. As soon as she heard these words, she knew what Si Zhanbei was worried about. She could not help butugh and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry. I can protect myself well. Also, have you forgotten that I still have secrets? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little proud when she talked about her secret. She could hide when she was really in danger.


    However, after listening to her words, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡°wife, I know that your skills are not bad, and I also know that you have a secret. But I hope that your skills will be kept as secret as possible. I hope that the fewer people who know your secret, the better. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei. They looked at each other and seemed to have understood something, so she said, ¡°you want me to keep a few more cards? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei smiled and nodded. Sheng Fenghua was indeed smart, she understood everything with a single point.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought about it and felt that Si Zhanbei¡¯s words were very reasonable, so she smiled and agreed. Si Zhanbei saw that his little wife understood his intentions, and he became happy.


    At this time, the phone on Si Zhanbei¡¯s body rang. He picked it up and took a look. It was Ning ruize¡¯s, so he nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife, you go first, I need to take a call. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. She knew that Si Zhanbei¡¯s phone might be confidential, and it was not suitable for her to know.


    ¡°SPEAK! ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had left first, Si Zhanbei said to the phone.


    However, when Si Zhanbei heard Ning ruize¡¯s words, his entire being was in a bad mood. Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s back in front of him, his eyes were full of pity.


    After the pity, a sense of disappointment rose in his heart. She actually did not tell him about such a big matter, which made him feel that Sheng Fenghua stillcked some trust in him.


    If it was not for Ning ruize¡¯s call, he would not have known that Sheng Fenghua had walked on the line of life and death. Si Zhanbei was furious when he thought of the consequences.


    A mere obstetrician had actually hit his wife with his car. He was tired of living.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei quickly typed out a number and instructed, ¡°help me check on someone... ¡±


    After making the call, SI Zhanbei quickly caught up with Sheng Fenghua and pulled her to a stop. He looked at her with a serious face.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Seeing Si Zhanbei suddenly be so serious, Sheng Fenghua looked puzzled. She thought that he had another mission, so she said, ¡°Do you have another mission? It¡¯s fine, you can go. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not reply, but asked, ¡°wife, did you forget to tell me something? ¡±

 Chapter 198 - father-daughter conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 198: Chapter 198 father-daughter conspiracy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought for a while and then shook her head.


    ¡°really? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was a little dark. He felt that at this time, Sheng Fenghua still didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth, so he couldn¡¯t help but be a little angry.


    However, what Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t know was that Sheng Fenghua had really forgotten what happened in the morning, so he shook his head and said, ¡°really, no. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua for a long time and was the first to lose. Forget it, she had such an incident today, but he was not by her side, so what right did he have to be angry with her?


    At that time, she should have been afraid, right?


    Si Zhanbei did not dare to imagine, if Sheng Fenghua did not have some skills, then did something happen to her today?


    Sighing, SI Zhanbei suddenly reached out and held Sheng Fenghua in his arms, then lowered his head to look into her eyes He said seriously, ¡°wife, you are not alone now, you still have me. No matter what happened, you can tell me, and I will help you solve it, understand? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and nodded nkly. Although she did not understand why SI zhanbei would say these words, she knew that he was speaking the truth.


    She also knew that Si Zhanbei was definitely a man of his word.


    Looking at his little wife¡¯s dazed look, Si Zhanbei knew that she still did not understand. Thus, he directly made it clear and said, ¡°Rui ze just called. ¡±


    ¡°Oh! ¡± Sheng Fenghua still could not get into the mood and replied casually.


    ¡°He told me that you almost had an ident this morning. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua was shocked. She finally understood the meaning of Si Zhanbei¡¯s words and understood why he had asked her if there was something she didn¡¯t tell him.


    It turned out that he already knew what happened this morning.


    ¡°Wife, aren¡¯t you going to tell me what happened this morning? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a deep gaze.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, there¡¯s nothing to say. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly and added to the worried and pitiful look on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei sighed, held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    At this time, Commander Bai had already returned home. Because his position was higher, the family building he lived in wasn¡¯t the same building as Si Zhanbei¡¯s. It was a thousand meters away.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back. ¡± Bai Feifei Sat on the SOFA and watched TV. When she sawmander Bai Return, she called out.


    ¡°En! ¡± Commander Bai nodded and sat down beside Bai Feifei.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sensing that Commander Bai¡¯s mood was a little off, Bai Feifei stopped watching TV.


    Commander Bai turned around and nced at Bai Feifei. A vicious glint shed in his eyes as he said, ¡°Feifei, Dad will avenge you. ¡±


    The corners of Bai Feifei¡¯s mouth curled up as a smug look shed across her heart. However, a worried look appeared on her face She said, ¡°Dad, forget it. Si Zhanbei is not a person to be trifled with. Moreover, those people said that Sheng Fenghua asked them to do this and it has nothing to do with Si Zhanbei. ¡±


    ¡°silly daughter, do you believe their words? If it wasn¡¯t for Si Zhanbei¡¯s instructions, how would a woman from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hometown know those people? ¡± Commander Bai looked at his daughter with a pained expression. Thinking about what happened to her, he felt like killing someone.


    Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes shed. She didn¡¯t tell her father at all that Sheng Fenghua knew those gangsters because of her.


    ¡°Father, what do you think we should do? ¡± Bai Feifei looked atmander Bai with a face full of modesty. Since her father wanted to avenge her, how could she refuse?

 Chapter 199 - danger strikes

    <h4>Chapter 199: Chapter 199 danger strikes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How to do? Of course is revenge back. ¡± Commander Bai face of malice, Bai Feifei is his daughter in the palm of his hand. Si Zhanbei since so insensible, but also destroyed his daughter, as a father how can he endure this?


    ¡°Father, what do you want to do? ¡± Bai Feifei is a little excited, look at Commander Bai fervently.


    However, Commander Bai did not want to tell Bai Feifei Instead, he patted her head and said, ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t bother about these things. I will arrange everything properly. In short, I will not let you suffer for nothing. How dare you hurt my Bai Hai¡¯s daughter? How can you not pay the price? ¡±


    ¡°Father, just tell me. ¡± Bai Feifei hugged Bai Hai¡¯s arm and shook it, acting coquettishly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I will tell you. ¡± Bai Hai¡¯s head hurt from Bai Feifei¡¯s shaking, so he had to tell her his n.


    ¡°I have already called your uncle Zeng and asked him to deal with Sheng Fenghua, ¡± Bai Hai said with a smile. Ceng Qing was his good friend and a businessman. He was considered a sessful person in city A. He had some men under him, so it was more than enough to teach Sheng Fenghua a lesson.


    ¡°Uncle Ceng Qing? ¡± Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up. She knew Ceng Qing. She had met him a few times before. He liked her a lot and gave her a lot of gifts.


    Of course, that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that Ceng Qing¡¯s son, Ceng Yongquan, liked her.


    In the past, she only had Si Zhanbei in her heart, so she ignored him. It was different now. She had already seen Si Zhanbei¡¯s ruthlessness. She had already turned her love for Si Zhanbei into hatred.


    Since she could not get him, then she would destroy him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. ¡±


    ¡°I know him. I¡¯ve visited his house before. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I¡¯m free in a few days, I¡¯ll bring you to visit Uncle Zeng¡¯s house, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    When Ceng Qing was mentioned, the father and daughter started to talk more. They chatted for a long time before they each took a break.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua went to the city as usual. As Si Zhanbei had not found the right person, she was still alone.


    However, when Sheng Fenghua got off the bus and walked a few steps, she clearly felt that someone was following her.


    Thinking of Commander Bai¡¯s wordsst night, Sheng Fenghua became vignt. Commander Bai was different from Bai Feifei. If Bai Feifei could only find a few hooligans to deal with her, thenmander Bai would probably find assassins.


    Even if she did not speak to Commander Baist night, she could tell that he was a ruthless person.


    She quickened her pace and walked towards Zhao Gang¡¯s agency. Since Zhao Gang was SI Zhanbei¡¯s soldier, he should be able to help her.


    However, Sheng Fenghua thought very well, but the other party obviously did not want her to call for help. Therefore, before she could walk to the agency, she was surrounded by a few strong men in ck.


    It seemed that if she did not fight today, she would not be able to leave.


    Sheng Fenghua stopped and looked at the few strong men surrounding her. She asked coldly, ¡°who are you people? What do you want to do? ¡±


    The burly men didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, they started to fight.


    Seeing the other party pounce on her, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She narrowed her eyes and dodged.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s performance surprised the burly men. They started to look at her seriously.


    They thought she was just here to teach a little girl a lesson. In the end, they found that this little girl actually had some skills.


    ¡°A martial artist? Very good! ¡± One of the burly men looked at Sheng Fenghua deeply and then ordered the others, ¡°let¡¯s attack together! ¡±

 Chapter 200 - descended from the sky

    <h4>Chapter 200: Chapter 200 descended from the sky</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead and pounced towards Sheng Fenghua. At the same time, the other people also pounced towards Sheng Fenghua from all directions.


    Sheng Fenghua counted, there were a total of eight men. When they attacked together, they directly sealed off her escape route. If she wanted to escape, or rather, if she didn¡¯t want to be caught by these people, then she had to beat them down.


    Thus, in an instant, her aura changed, and the bag in her hand was thrown to the ground. Then, she took the initiative and directly attacked the man closest to her.


    Not Far Away, in a BMW, a middle-aged man looked at this scene and raised his eyebrows in surprise. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that this woman was a martial artist. No wonder Feifei was at a disadvantage. ¡±


    He was none other than Ceng Qing, Bai Hai¡¯s good friend.


    After saying that, Ceng Qing turned on the walkie-talkie and ordered his subordinates, ¡°you guys be careful. This woman doesn¡¯t look easy to deal with. ¡±


    ¡°understood, boss! ¡± A reply came from the walkie-talkie, and Ceng Qing looked at it seriously again.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was in the middle of the fight, also heard the man¡¯s reply. Her face darkened slightly, and she saw a car not far away from her from the corner of her eye.


    No wonder no one hade to this road until now. It turned out that it was blocked by someone. It seemed that she could only rely on herself today.


    Fortunately, she had been training hard during this period of time, and her skills had returned a lot. Although it was still notparable to her previous life, she had returned 70% .


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attack was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she had arrived in front of the man and hit his vital point.


    There were no fancy moves in her movements. They were all the kind of moves that could kill in one move.


    If Sheng Fenghua had learned killing moves, then these strong men had learned life-saving moves because they were bodyguards.


    For a moment, the two sides were in a stalemate. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was fighting against eight people by herself. Even though she had returned with a lot of skills, it was still somewhat strenuous.


    At this time, Zhao gang waited for Sheng Fenghua at the agency for a long time, but he did not see her. Therefore, he could not help but give her a call.


    Unexpectedly, the phone rang, but no one answered.


    Although Zhao Gang had retired from the army, the sensitivity that he had honed in the army was still with her. So, he immediately called Si Zhanbei again.


    When Si Zhanbei heard that Sheng Fenghua had not arrived at Zhao Gang¡¯s ce andbined with Commander Bai¡¯s wordsst night, he immediately figured out that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua.


    So, he instructed Zhao gang to find someone while leaving the office to seek leave from the politicalmissar.


    When the politicalmissar heard that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua, he immediately approved it. For this, he even specially gave him a car.


    Si Zhanbei drove the car and immediately left the army. He used the signal on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone to lock onto her location.


    On the way, he also took the opportunity to make a few calls.


    Si Zhanbei sped all the way and soon arrived at the location of the incident. At this time, Zhao Gang, who was rtively close, also arrived.


    As soon as he arrived, he immediately joined the battle.


    When Si Zhanbei arrived and saw that Sheng Fenghua was being beaten up by eight big men, his eyes turned red. His entire body was filled with killing intent. He was like a god of killing. He did not even have time to stop the car before he directly jumped down and ran towards Sheng Fenghua.


    The eight men fought with Sheng Fenghua for almost half an hour before she was unable to fight back. Just as they were about to capture her, they did not want to be disturbed. How could they not be angry?


    Hence, they immediately split two men to deal with Zhao Gang.


    As for the remaining six men, they stretched out their hands and grabbed Sheng Fenghua. Just as they were about to capture Sheng Fenghua, a murderous man stood in front of them.

 Chapter 201 - his arrival

    <h4>Chapter 201: Chapter 201 his arrival</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was none other than Si Zhanbei.


    The six of them immediately sensed the danger and immediately retreated. However, it was already toote. Si Zhanbei had already taken the initiative to attack.


    Once Si Zhanbei made his move, the six of them did not have the ability to retaliate at all. Even though they had more people, under SI Zhanbei¡¯s attack, they could only retreat step by step.


    In the blink of an eye, the six of them were all ced on the ground by SI Zhanbei.


    After defeating the six men, Si Zhanbei finally walked up to Sheng Fenghua. He looked at her with a face full of heartache and reached out to help her up.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the wounds on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body. He felt both pained and guilty. He should have sent someone to protect Sheng Fenghua earlier.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Unexpectedly, the wound on the corner of her mouth started to hurt, and the smile froze on her face.


    Si Zhanbei looked at her and felt even more pained. He carefully reached out to touch his little wife¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said softly, then turned to look at the people who were surrounding her.


    When she saw that those people were all beaten down, the expression on her face eased up. Then, she looked at the intersection and saw that the car was still there. She was relieved and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, the person in the car over there should be the mastermind. Bring him here and ask who sent them here? ¡±


    ¡°No need to ask. I roughly know who it is. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head and helped Sheng Fenghua to the car at the side.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body was full of injuries. She needed to go to the hospital.


    The two of them had just reached the car when Zhao Gang and a strange man walked over. They looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°boss, it¡¯s done. ¡±


    ¡°Mm, detain them for me first. I¡¯ll deal with them after I send your sister-inw to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The two of them replied.


    Si Zhanbei supported Sheng Fenghua and was about to get into the car when the strange man opened his mouth again and said, ¡°boss, the people in that car are already under control. How are we going to deal with them? ¡±


    ¡°Just like those people, lock them up first. We¡¯ll talk about everything when Ie back. ¡±


    After saying that, SI Zhanbei helped Sheng Fenghua into the car and left without looking back.


    Zhao Gang and the strange man watched Si Zhanbei drive away and immediately went to deal with the aftermath.


    Sitting in the car, Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei who had an ugly expression. She stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve and said, ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s my fault. I said I would protect you. But I let you get hurt again and again. I really deserve to die. ¡±


    As he said that, Si Zhanbei pped his thigh hard, giving Sheng Fenghua a fright. Aftering back to his senses, he looked at him and said with a serious face, ¡°Zhanbei, I won¡¯t allow you to talk about yourself like that. You¡¯ve already done well. This was just an ident, an ident, understand? ¡±


    ¡°No, wife, I didn¡¯t do well enough. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have let you get hurt. ¡± Si Zhanbei was still very remorseful and remorseful.


    Fortunately, the car soon arrived at the nearest hospital. Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to have a check-up. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with her body and that it was really a superficial injury, he then sent her back to Huijing Garden¡¯s home.


    When they got home, Si Zhanbei told Sheng Fenghua to rest well before driving away.


    He was going to take care of those people.


    How could he not pay the price for bullying his wife, Si Zhanbei?


    Ceng Qing was locked in the room, his heart full of anxiety.


    He never thought that Si Zhanbei woulde so quickly, so fast that he did not have time to react before he was controlled.

 Chapter 202 - price negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 202: Chapter 202 price negotiation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At first, he thought he was only dealing with a little girl from the countryside. He did not expect to offend the military.


    At this moment, Ceng Qing was filled with regret.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. He could only stay in his room and wait for someone toe. This was because his cell phone had been confiscated. Even if he wanted to call for help, he could not.


    Ceng Qing did not know how long he had waited. Just as his patience was about to run out, the door finally rang. He immediately looked up at the door.


    He saw the man who had crippled all his subordinates like a god of death walking in.


    ¡°Ceng Qing, right? ¡± Si Zhanbei walked into the room, sat down opposite Ceng Qing, and spoke faintly. Previously, when he had sent Sheng Fenghua to the hospital, his subordinates had already thoroughly investigated Ceng Qing¡¯s identity.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Ceng Qing. ¡± Ceng Qing nodded. Even if he was a person of status and status, he did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Your Man Hurt my wife. Tell me, what price do you n to pay? Is it a hand or a foot? ¡±


    After confirming Ceng Qing¡¯s identity, SI zhanbei spoke indifferently. His words were full of murderous intent, but he said it casually, as if he was talking about the weather.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±CenggQingg looked atSiiZhanbeii in shock.Hee did not expect him to say that he wanted him to pay the price so directly, and it was such a cruel price.


    ¡°What? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Do you want me to say it again? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s tone remained unchanged, as calm as before. However, Ceng Qing clearly felt an additional pressure.


    Ceng Qing¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°you, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I¡¯m a famous entrepreneur in City A. ¡±


    ¡°Entrepreneur? ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed coldly. He looked at Ceng Qing with a face full of ridicule and said, ¡°An entrepreneur who evades taxes? ¡±


    ¡°You, how do you know? ¡± Ceng Qing was even more shocked. He looked at Si Zhanbei as if he was looking at a ghost.


    How many people in a business were innocent However, he was already very careful. Even the tax bureau did not find out. How did SI Zhanbei find out?


    As he thought about it, Ceng Qing became even more afraid of Si Zhanbei. If he was only afraid of Si Zhanbei¡¯s murderous aura before, now he was afraid of his ability.


    ¡°If you want people to not know, don¡¯t do it unless you have already done it. Speak, your choice. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Ceng Qing lightly, his face full of contempt.


    On the surface, Ceng Qing looked very innocent, but how many people in this world could withstand investigation?


    He only asked his men to do a little investigation and found evidence of tax evasion, let alone other evidence?


    Now, he had a lot of Ceng Qing¡¯s evidence. If he was sensible, he wouldn¡¯t mind letting Ceng Qing go bankrupt.


    ¡°Can, can you change the condition? ¡± Ceng Qing tried to negotiate with Si Zhanbei. He didn¡¯t want to lose his hands or feet.


    ¡°that depends on whether you have enough chips? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Ceng Qing with a look of understanding. He knew that Ceng Qing would make this choice.


    ¡°I, I can tell you who ordered me to do it. Can you let me go? ¡± Ceng Qing hesitated for a moment and said.


    ¡°No need. I already know who it is. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head, which surprised Ceng Qing. He asked, ¡°what, you already know? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I already know. You¡¯d better change your condition. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. ¡± Ceng Qing couldn¡¯t believe it.


    However, when Si Zhanbei said these two words, Ceng Qing¡¯s face turned pale.

 Chapter 203 - betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 203: Chapter 203 betrayal</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He finally believed Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, finally believed that he knew who had ordered him.


    Now, the most important bargaining chip he thought was gone, what should he exchange with him?


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two minutes to consider. ¡±


    After Si Zhanbei finished speaking, he began to calcte the time.


    Time passed bit by bit. Ceng Qing had been thinking about what he could exchange with Si Zhanbei. Thinking and thinking, he finally came up with something.


    Therefore, when Si Zhanbei opened his mouth to say that two minutes were up, Ceng Qing opened his mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this counts as a bargaining chip. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. ¡±


    ¡°You heard that there was a problem with the military suppliesst time. ¡± Ceng Qing opened his mouth to say, but it made Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression slightly change. There was indeed a problem with the military suppliesst time. Many of the items were substandard. The higher-ups had been investigating, but they didn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked coldly, looking at Ceng Qing with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know. But I have a piece of news to tell you. ¡± Ceng Qing put on the posture of negotiating with a client, trying to keep him guessing.


    Unfortunately, SI Zhanbei was not Ceng Qing¡¯s client, so he did not buy it at all. He said coldly, ¡°since Mr. Ceng is not willing to say it, then we¡¯ll do it ording to the previous conditions. I think you don¡¯t have to choose. Just one hand will do. ¡±


    Ceng Qing¡¯s face turned pale. He looked at Si Zhanbei and saw the seriousness and disdain in his eyes. Only then did hee back to his senses. The other party was not his client. The way he negotiated with the client was useless to Si Zhanbei.


    Because he found that Si Zhanbei preferred to solve the problem roughly and directly instead of using his mouth.


    ¡°Now, Mr. Ceng, do you still intend to say half and leave half a message? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Ceng Qing with a smile that was not a smile. ying this trick in front of him, he must be tired of living.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± Ceng Qing and SI zhanbei looked at each other for a while and saw the seriousness in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m good friends with Bai Hai. I heard him mention this once. Moreover, he told me that he knows the person who provided the military supplies for you. ¡±


    Ceng Qing was indeed a man who knew how to adapt to the situation. He did not feel the slightest pressure to sell out his good friend. He sold out Bai Hai so easily.


    He wondered if Bai Hai would regret saving Ceng Qing¡¯s life after he found out.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed. Was It really rted to that person over there?


    However, he did not show it on his face at all. He asked, ¡°what else did he say? ¡±


    ¡°No, nothing else. There was a time when I drank with him, and he only revealed this bit of information because he was drunk. ¡±


    After Ceng Qing finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°however, from what Bai Hai said, he should not be the only one who knows him. There seems to be someone above him. ¡±


    ¡°very good. This piece of news can offset some of your sins. However, you injured my wife, shouldn¡¯t you also take out somepensation? ¡±


    Ceng Qing almost vomited blood when he heard this. He had already betrayed Bai Hai, but this Si Zhanbei still wantedpensation?


    ¡°Why, is Mr. Ceng not willing? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Ceng Qing and said, ¡°if Mr. Ceng is not willing, then tax evasion... ¡±


    However, before Si Zhanbei finished speaking, Ceng Qing immediately interrupted, ¡°wait! ¡±


    ¡°Does Mr. Ceng have anything else to say? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°I am willing! ¡± When he said these three words, Ceng Qing¡¯s heart was bleeding.


    He had been unlucky for several lifetimes. He had actually offended such a person. Not only was he forced to betray his friend, but he was also forced to bleed heavily.


    At this moment, Ceng Qing¡¯s intestines were turning green with regret.

 Chapter 204 - bargaining

    <h4>Chapter 204: Chapter 204 bargaining</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Si Zhanbei did not care about what Ceng Qing thought. He smiled and said, ¡°since Mr. Ceng is so straightforward, then I don¡¯t want more. I just want three percent of yourpany¡¯s shares. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Ceng Qing stood up and stared at Si Zhanbei, wondering if she had heard wrong.


    Three percent of the shares, why didn¡¯t he rob them?


    If Si Zhanbei knew what Ceng Qing was thinking, he would definitely say, yes, he was robbing them, and it was an open robbery. Who asked Ceng Qing to be so blind as to offend his wife?


    Moreover, in Si Zhanbei¡¯s opinion, this 3% share was already very little. If it was not for the other party providing him with a piece of information that was more important to him, he would have wanted more than 3% .


    ¡°Mr. Ceng, did you not hear clearly? Do you need me to say it again? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Ceng Qing with a faint smile and asked faintly.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need. ¡± Ceng Qing immediately waved his hand. What a joke. He dared to say that he did not hear clearly. Si Zhanbei definitely had other tricks waiting for him. He could not afford to take it.


    ¡°since you heard clearly, what do you think, Mr. Ceng? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked with a smile.


    ¡°Then, about that, can we discuss it again? ¡± Ceng Qing looked at Si Zhanbei and asked timidly. He really hated Si Zhanbei. He was really scared.


    Ceng Qing secretly swore in his heart that he would never provoke this master in the future.


    ¡°May I know what Mr. Ceng Qing wants to discuss? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to see through Ceng Qing. He had nowhere to hide.


    Although that was the case, he still mustered up his courage and said, ¡°can you reduce that share? ¡±


    ¡°I wonder how much Mr. Ceng wants? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at him indifferently.


    Ceng Qing carefully raised a finger, causing si Zhanbei to raise his eyebrows. After a while, he asked with a smile, ¡°what does Mr. Ceng mean? Is it 10% less, or only 10% ? ¡±


    ¡°less, 10% less, ¡± CENG QING stammered. He actually wanted to say only 10% , but when he looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze, he had no choice but to change the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    However, Si Zhanbei shook his head and said, ¡°30% , not a single cent less. ¡±


    In front of him, there was no price to pay. Moreover, 30% was something that he had considered carefully.


    ¡°S-sir, this? ¡± Ceng Qing did not know what Si Zhanbei¡¯s name was, so he could only call him Sir.


    ¡°This matter is settled. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not want to continue arguing with Ceng Qing. His time was limited, and he did not want to waste it here.


    After saying this, Si Zhanbei got up and was about to leave. He had been out for so long, he did not know how his little wife was doing. Was the injury on his body still painful.


    When he thought of the wounds on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body, Si Zhanbei felt like killing someone. He took a deep look at Ceng Qing before leaving the room.


    Thatst nce made Ceng Qing¡¯s body freeze. It was as if his entire body was frozen. It was not until Si Zhanbei left for a while that he slowly recovered. He was filled with regret.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Oh my God, what kind of person is this? Just one look from him is unbearable. I¡¯d better stay away from him in the future. ¡°.


    As for the matter of his good friend asking him for help, he could only say he was sorry. Compared to a small life, a small life was more important.


    Moreover, over the years, he had helped the other party a lot in terms of money.


    Not long after Si Zhanbei left, Ceng Qing was released.


    Before he left, the person in charge of looking after him said, ¡°Mr. Ceng, please transfer the shares to sister-inw¡¯s name as soon as possible ording to our boss¡¯s instructions. Otherwise, the evidence will soon appear on the table of the judicial department. ¡±

 Chapter 205 - Space Pharmacy

    <h4>Chapter 205: Chapter 205, Space Pharmacy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it as soon as possible. ¡± Ceng Qing nodded. Even if the other party didn¡¯t remind him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to y any tricks.


    Ceng Qing and the driver were both released. As for the bodyguards who beat up Sheng Fenghua, they weren¡¯t so lucky. They were directly thrown into a purgatory by Si Zhanbei, letting them enjoy the taste of being beaten up.


    After settling Ceng Qing¡¯s side, Si Zhanbei drove back to Huijing Garden.


    However, what Si Zhanbei did not know was that there was no sign of Sheng Fenghua at home. At this moment, she was busy working in the space.


    Although Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body was only superficial and she had been treated with medicine, it was still painful. Therefore, after Si Zhanbei left, she entered the space.


    Because she remembered that thest time when she fell and hurt her body, she entered the space to drink some water from the pool, and then the pain and scars on her body disappeared.


    This time, she wanted to give it a try.


    Thus, not long after Si Zhanbei left, she did not go to bed to rest. Instead, she directly entered the space.


    Speaking of which, it had been a while since she entered the space. She did not know if it was her misconception, but she felt that the space had be muchrger.


    After entering the space, Sheng Fenghua directly rushed to the pond and picked up a handful of water from the pond to drink. A cool feeling instantly flowed through her five viscera and six lungs, causing the pain on her body to slowly lessen.


    When she drank the third mouthful of water, the originally painful wounds and the swollen areas were slowly reducing the pain and swelling.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at it and was delighted. She thought to herself, ¡°it¡¯s really the water. ¡°.


    It seemed that she had to study the water carefully to see what effect it had other than reducing swelling and pain and promoting the healing of her wounds.


    Sheng Fenghua drank a few mouthfuls of water and the pain in her body disappeared. She turned around and went to theb. Si Zhanbei would not let her out today anyway. Since she did not want to sleep, she could only do something meaningful.


    After entering theb, Sheng Fenghua did not start working immediately. Instead, she first thought about what medicine she could use to brand thepany.


    Originally, she wanted to take painkillers because the pharmacy was short of painkillers thest time she was in north city. But on second thought, if she released painkillers that had simr effects or even better effects, she wouldpletely expose herself.


    So, after thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua decided not to produce painkillers with special effects for the time being.


    After thinking about it for a while, Sheng Fenghua quickly came up with an idea. Then, she went to the warehouse to find the raw materials. After preparing the materials, Sheng Fenghua changed into a set of clothes and entered the production room. She started to get busy.


    She was very fast. In a short while, there were finished medicines.


    The busy time passed very quickly. Unknowingly, two hours had passed. Seeing that there were not many materials left, Sheng Fenghua hesitated for a moment and decided to finish all of them before going out.


    However, Sheng Fenghua, who was busy in the space, did not know that because she was worried about him, Si Zhanbei drove back quickly.


    When Si Zhanbei returned home and saw that Sheng Fenghua was not there, he immediately became worried. He searched the house but did not find her. He was anxious and worried, so he took out his phone and made a call.


    After the call, the ringtone came from the bedroom.


    Si Zhanbei took the phone and entered the bedroom. Looking at the phone on the bedside table, his face was a little dark.


    Sheng Fenghua had just finished preparing the medicinal herbs when she heard the ringtone and came out without thinking.


    <h4></h4>

 Chapter 206 - attack by misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 206: Chapter 206-attack by misunderstanding</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, what Sheng Fenghua did not expect was that she actually bumped into Si Zhanbei¡¯s arms.


    As for Si Zhanbei, his expression was a little ugly because he did not know where Sheng Fenghua had gone to. Now that someone had suddenly bumped into his arms, he was even more furious.


    Therefore, his instinctive reaction was to directly attack Sheng Fenghua while he dodged.


    The strong wind blew, and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed. She leaned back and dodged.


    When Sheng Fenghua dodged, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed again. Someone actually avoided his move. It seemed that the other party was quite powerful.


    When he thought about how powerful the person who came was and how Sheng Fenghua might not be the other party, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression became even more unsightly.


    His only thought now was to capture the person who came and force him to ask for the whereabouts of the other party¡¯s little wife.


    Thinking about this, Si Zhanbei did not look carefully at who the person was. He stepped forward and attacked Sheng Fenghua again.


    ¡°F * CK! ¡± Seeing the strong wind attack again and feeling the other party¡¯s killing intent, Sheng Fenghua could not help but curse. Then, with a cold expression, she started to fight with the other party.


    When the four fists met and their eyes met, the expressions of both of them changed at the same time.


    It was only now that Si Zhanbei realized that the person he was fighting with was actually Sheng Fenghua, his little wife. Therefore, his expression changed and he shouted, ¡°wife! ¡±


    This call of ¡®wife¡¯ made the expression of the originally cold-looking Sheng Fenghua change slightly. Then, she let down her guard and looked at him with some displeasure. ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. ¡± When Si Zhanbei heard that Sheng Fenghua was angry, he let go of his fist and carefully hugged her in his arms, admitting his mistake in a low voice.


    He also did not expect Sheng Fenghua to suddenly appear, so he thought that a bad person had entered the house, so he acted without thinking.


    Who knew that it would be her little wife. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua avoided it just now, otherwise, he would definitely regret hurting his little wife for the rest of his life.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei indifferently, but she did not really me him. After all, her appearance was too sudden, and it was understandable that Si Zhanbei acted out of instinct.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua did not speak, Si Zhanbei immediately panicked and immediately loosened his grip on her. Then, he lowered his head nervously to examine her body, his eyes full of self-me.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Seeing that Si Zhanbei was so nervous and self-me, Sheng Fenghua shook her head. Fortunately, she had just drunk some water in the space and her body had already recovered. Otherwise, she would not have been able to avoid Si Zhanbei¡¯s sudden attack.


    ¡°Are you really fine? ¡± Si Zhanbei was still a little worried. He looked into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes to determine if she was lying.


    However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes were clear and there were no signs of lying. Only then did SI Zhanbei rx and said, ¡°wife, I promise I won¡¯t do it again. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t me you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head, then asked, ¡°are you done with the matter? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded, then pulled Sheng Fenghua to sit down at the head of the bed and asked, ¡°what did you do just now? It was easy for me to find you. ¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I went into the space to take a walk. ¡± Si Zhanbei had long known that she had the space, so he did not hide it.


    ¡°Next time, remember to tell me in advance, so that I won¡¯t worry. ¡± Si Zhanbei understood. He knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s secret. Previously, Sheng Fenghua had also suddenly appeared like this, but he had forgotten about this for a moment, so his reaction today was a bit excessive.

 Chapter 207 - junior brother Feng Rui

    <h4>Chapter 207: Chapter 207 junior brother Feng Rui</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. Then, she looked at the time and saw that it was already 11 o¡¯clock. So, she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°let¡¯s eat here in a while. I¡¯ll go and see what other dishes are there. ¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua said this, she got up and left the room. She went to the refrigerator to look at the dishes. Yesterday, they bought some vegetables, but she didn¡¯t eat them. It should be enough for the two of them for lunch.


    After looking at the dishes in the refrigerator, Sheng Fenghua started to cook.


    Si Zhanbei wanted to help, but Sheng Fenghua did not reject him. She asked him to help choose the dishes while she went to wash the rice and cook.


    The two of them worked together and a meal was quickly prepared. After eating, the two of them rested for a while. Due to some matters in the army, Si Zhanbei went back first, while Sheng Fenghua stayed behind and nned to go back in the afternoon.


    After all, she had something to do today, but it was dyed because of what happened in the morning.


    Therefore, not long after Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua did not obediently rest at home. Instead, she went to Zhao Gang¡¯s agency.


    However, she did not expect to see a good show on the way.


    Sheng Fenghua went to Zhao Gang¡¯s agency and passed by a small clinic. It was said that it was opened by a man who had returned from studying abroad. The man¡¯s medical skills were good, but his business was not very good.


    Sheng Fenghua only heard about it and did not care much. But today, she actually saw a group of people at the door. In the middle, a man in a white coat was being pushed by a few burly men.


    There was also a group of people who were watching the show. Sheng Fenghua had never liked to watch the show, but with so many people standing at the door of the clinic, the road was blocked, so she had no choice but to stop.


    As soon as she stopped, the discussions of the people who were watching the show entered her ears.


    ¡°This doctor Feng is not only a good person, his medical skills are also good. How could he offend such an unreasonable group of people? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that, right? I heard that Doctor Feng rented this House, and thendlord¡¯s daughter took a fancy to doctor Feng. Then, Doctor Feng refused, so they deliberately raised the price of the house, forcing Doctor Feng tomit a crime. ¡±


    ¡°Who knew that Doctor Feng was also a stubborn person. He would rather raise the rent than marry thendlord¡¯s daughter. Well,st month, the clinic¡¯s business was not very good. Doctor Feng didn¡¯t have the money to pay the rent, so thendlord brought people to cause trouble. ¡±


    Listening to this gossip, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and burst intoughter.


    At the same time, she suddenly felt a little curious about Doctor Feng. She wanted to see what kind of man was forced to this extent, but he wasn¡¯t willing to lower his principles.


    With some curiosity, Sheng Fenghua looked at the man who was being pushed in the middle.


    At a nce, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Why was it him?


    Feng Rui, her junior brother when she was a graduate student in medical school, was a bright and innocent boy.


    She didn¡¯t expect him to return to the country and open a small clinic.


    Sheng Fenghua thought as she walked toward the besieged Feng Rui.


    ¡°Stop! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice rang in the ears of the burly men, making them stop pushing and look at Sheng Fenghua.


    When they saw that it was a little girl who stopped them, a mocking smile instantly appeared on their faces as they said, ¡°little girl, you haven¡¯t even grown your hair yet and you want to learn from others to meddle in other people¡¯s business? Are you tired of living? ¡±


    ¡°Let him go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua coldly nced at the person who spoke and turned to look at Feng Rui. When she saw the marks on Feng Rui¡¯s face, her eyes turned cold and her face instantly darkened.

 Chapter 208: - meddling in other peoples business

    <h4>Chapter 208: Chapter 208 meddling in other people¡¯s business</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Damn it, she thought these people were just pushing and shoving, but they actually hit people. This was too much.


    If it was someone else, it would be fine. But that person was Feng Rui, the little junior brother who had once given her warmth. So, these people who hit him were absolutely unforgivable.


    ¡°Let go of him? ¡± The leading man sneered. He sized up Sheng Fenghua from top to bottom and said disdainfully, ¡°little girl, didn¡¯t your parents teach you not to meddle in other people¡¯s business? ¡±


    ¡°What if I have to meddle? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was so dark that water was about to drip out of it. She looked at those people coldly.


    At this time, Feng Rui, who had just caught his breath, heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. His face changed and he said loudly, ¡°little sister, leave quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡±


    Feng Rui¡¯s words made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart feel warm. She looked at him and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Doctor Feng. I will definitely meddle in this matter. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Feng Rui looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of anxiety. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade her for a moment, so he could only repeat, ¡°go quickly. Go quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡±


    However, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll mind your business. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua looked at the big men and asked, ¡°tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it seems that you really want to mind your own business. ¡± The leading manughed, then pointed to the small clinic behind him and said, ¡°see? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded.


    The man continued, ¡°this house belongs to our family. We rented it to this kid, but he can¡¯t pay the rent. ¡±


    ¡°So what? So you want to beat him up? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the man angrily.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t pay the rent, you have to let us vent our anger, right? ¡± The man said indifferently, as if it was only right and proper for him to beat someone up.


    ¡°Vent our anger? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was so angry that she was amused. She red at the man and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to beat someone up for such a small amount of rent? ¡±


    ¡°Too much? Little girl, don¡¯t joke around. It¡¯s only right and proper to repay a debt. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only right and proper to repay a debt, but you didn¡¯t say that hitting someone is only right and proper, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Young Lady, cut the crap. Unless you can help him, you can stay away. Otherwise, we¡¯ll beat you up as well. ¡±


    ¡°You want to beat me up? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she said, ¡°then we¡¯ll have to see if you guys have the ability. ¡±


    ¡°Bitch, we¡¯ll beat you up. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± When another man heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he instantly became angry. He jumped out and directly punched at Sheng Fenghua.


    Feng Rui saw this and his expression changed. He shouted, ¡°Young Lady, BE CAREFUL! ¡±


    As he shouted, he rushed to Sheng Fenghua and blocked a punch for her.


    Looking at Feng Rui who was blocking in front of her, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes suddenly blurred, as if she had seen the scene from many years ago.


    Many years ago, abroad, Feng Rui was the same. He rushed in front of her and protected her. Even though he was no match for those people, he still stubbornly stood in front of her and didn¡¯t let others hurt her.


    She remembered that she once asked him why he was so silly.


    At that time, Feng Rui said foolishly, ¡°who asked us to be fellow countrymen? Besides, you¡¯re just a girl. How can you withstand their fists? I¡¯m different. I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s okay to feel some pain. ¡±


    It was these words that made her feel warm for a long time. Until now, she still remembered it clearly.

 Chapter 209 - UNABLE TO GET UP

    <h4>Chapter 209: Chapter 209: UNABLE TO GET UP</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She did not expect that after so many years, Feng Rui was no longer that silly little boy, but he was still standing in front of her, still unchanging his heart.


    Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses, and the aura on her body instantly changed. She pushed away Feng Rui who was standing in front of her, raised her foot, and directly kicked at the man who was hitting her.


    The other party did not expect that Sheng Fenghua would suddenly attack, but her speed was still so fast. By the time she reacted, it was already toote. She could not avoid it even if she wanted to, so she took the kick directly.


    Sheng Fenghua, who had kicked out in anger, had a lot of strength. With one kick, the man was kicked to the ground.


    This scene happened very suddenly and shocked everyone.


    They looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze. They had never expected a delicate little girl to be so fast and ruthless.


    The man who had been kicked to the ground endured the pain on his body. He looked up at Sheng Fenghua and said fiercely, ¡°b * Tch, how dare you kick me? ¡±


    As he said that, he was about to stand up. He didn¡¯t want to try a few times, but he couldn¡¯t get up.


    As a result, the man¡¯s face changed. He looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock and said, ¡°you, what did you do to me? ¡±


    ¡°third brother, what happened to you? ¡± The man in the lead asked with concern when he saw that his brother couldn¡¯t get up.


    ¡°Big Brother, I can¡¯t get up. You have to help me take revenge. ¡± Third Brother red at Sheng Fenghua, his eyes full of hatred.


    ¡°What? ¡± The man who was called big brother changed his face and looked at third brother who was kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°Big Brother, I can¡¯t get up. ¡± The third brother cried again, then pointed at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°help me beat her up. ¡±


    When the big brother heard that his little brother couldn¡¯t get up, he was worried and angry. He turned to Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°what did you do to my little brother? ¡±


    ¡°What did I do? Didn¡¯t you see it? I just kicked him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. She had a sense of propriety. The man just couldn¡¯t get up for the time being. It would be fine after a while.


    ¡°Big Brother, why are you still talking nonsense with her? Take revenge for your brother. ¡± The third brother on the ground shouted again. The other men began to get restless.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua nced at everyone indifferently and said coldly, ¡°if you want to be like him, just do it. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, the men who had intended to attack stopped moving and stood still.


    After a long while, the boss said, ¡°Miss, you hit my brother. Shouldn¡¯t you give us an exnation? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the boss and smiled. She pointed at Feng Rui and said, ¡°then, shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation for hitting him just now? ¡±


    ¡°He owes US rent. So what if you hit him? ¡±Thee boss didn¡¯t speak, but another man spoke.


    Sheng Fenghua sneered when she heard this. She looked at the man who spoke and then at the third brother who was still kneeling on the ground. She said, ¡°then, he wanted to hit me just now. Should I hit him? ¡±


    The man red at Sheng Fenghua. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but was stopped by his boss. The boss frowned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He asked, ¡°what does that girl mean? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a one-time payment. ¡±


    ¡°What? Impossible! ¡± The man who had spoken before jumped out again and shouted loudly.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. He still owes US rent. ¡± The boss also shook his head. How could this debt be written off?

 Chapter 210 - Follow Your Sister

    <h4>Chapter 210: Chapter 210: Follow Your Sister</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help him pay the rent he owes, but we won¡¯t rent this house in the future. ¡±


    ¡°What? You said you won¡¯t rent it? ¡±


    ¡°What? You still want to force us to sell it? It seems that you don¡¯t intend to solve the problem properly. In that case, let¡¯s fight first. ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± The boss suddenly spoke. Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, we promise you, ¡± the boss finally spoke. He could see that Sheng Fenghua was not a simple little girl. It was better to not provoke such a person.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡± Sheng Fenghua pursed her lips and then asked, ¡°how much does he owe you? ¡±


    ¡°One thousand! ¡± The boss reported a figure, which was Feng Rui¡¯s monthly rent.


    ¡°okay, write a receipt. I¡¯ll pay the money for him, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said straightforwardly. Feng Rui didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    When he saw that Sheng Fenghua was going to take the money, he came back to his senses and said, ¡°Miss, wait! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Feng Rui.


    ¡°Miss, I don¡¯t have the money to pay you back, ¡± Feng Rui looked at Sheng Fenghua and said in embarrassment.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and patted Feng Rui¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°it¡¯s okay. You can just work for me in the future. ¡±


    ¡°WH-WHAT? ¡± Feng Rui looked at Sheng Fenghua in horror. Work for me What the Hell is this?


    Seeing that she had scared Feng Rui, the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face grew wider. She thought to herself, this kid is still so innocent and cute.


    After smiling, the smile on her face disappeared, and she said seriously, ¡°look at how scared you are. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person. I n to open a pharmacy, and I need a doctor to take care of it. ¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Rui obviously let out a sigh of relief. As long as she was still a doctor. He was really shocked just now, thinking that Sheng Fenghua was a gangster. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t.


    After exining to Feng Rui, Sheng Fenghua looked at those people again and asked, ¡°where are the receipts? Are they ready? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, are you really going to pay for the rent? ¡± The boss still looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief, thinking that she was a fool. Obviously, he didn¡¯t know Feng Rui, and he actually paid for him.


    ¡°Nonsense! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Miss, just you wait. ¡± After confirming that what Sheng Fenghua said was true, the man quickly ran into the clinic. Not long after, he took out the receipt.


    ¡°Miss, the receipt is here. Where is the money? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua took out the money from her bag, handed it to the boss, and took the receipt. After seeing that there was no problem, she said, ¡°we will move the things inside tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Feng Rui agreed and didn¡¯t say anything more. She turned to Feng Rui and said, ¡°do you want to stay and pack your things, or do you want to leave with me now? ¡±


    ¡°I, I will pack my things and leave with you, ¡± Feng Rui said and went into the clinic. After a while, he came out with a bag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me to see where you will work in the future, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and led Feng Rui to the office building that she rented.


    When Feng Rui arrived at the office building that was being renovated, he was a little dumbfounded.


    He thought he could go to work immediately Unexpectedly, it was still being renovated. What could he do now?


    Sheng Fenghua seemed to know what Feng Rui was thinking. She said with a smile, ¡°I just rented it for the office building. It¡¯s still being renovated. During this period of time, I need to recruit people. You¡¯re in charge of guarding it for me. ¡±

 Chapter 211 - waiting for you to sleep

    <h4>Chapter 211: Chapter 211 waiting for you to sleep</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Oh, OH, okay! ¡± Feng Rui nodded. As long as there was something to do, it was fine. Otherwise, it would be a little ufortable for him to be idle.


    Sheng Fenghua took Feng Rui to look at the office building and gave him a rough idea of who to recruit. Then, she took him directly to Zhao Gang¡¯s ce.


    After all, she would have to shoulder a heavy responsibility with Feng Rui in the future. It would be good for him to get to know more people.


    After meeting Zhao Gang, Sheng Fenghua thought about it and felt that it was not enough to rely on the talent market and the college to recruit people. She had to recruit people from the society. So, she went to the newspaper office again and posted a recruitment notice.


    After she was done with all this, it was alreadyte. Sheng Fenghua wanted to return to the army, so she asked where Feng Rui lived. Knowing that he had a ce, she agreed on the location and time to meet the next day, so Sheng Fenghua went back.


    When she got home, although it was past the end of the working day, Si Zhanbei had not gotten off work yet. So, Sheng Fenghua put down her things, rested for a while, and began to cook dinner.


    As she was cooking, the doorbell rang.


    Sheng Fenghua went out of the kitchen to open the door, but she didn¡¯t expect a little soldier to stand outside. The little soldier saw Sheng Fenghua call her sister-inw with a smile, then handed the food in his hands to her and said, ¡°sister-inw, this is the food that battalionmander asked me to order. He¡¯s still in a meeting, and will be back in a while. He wants you to eat first. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua took the lunch box and thanked the little soldier.


    Entering the house, she looked at the lunch box in her hands and thought of the half-cooked food. In the end, Sheng Fenghua still went into the kitchen and cut down one of the dishes that she had prepared.


    Otherwise, if there were too many dishes, it would be a waste if the two of them could not finish them. As for the rice, if they could not finish it at night, they could eat egg-fried rice the next morning.


    They simply fried a dish and heated up the dishes that the young soldier had sent over. It was almost half past six, but Si Zhanbei had not returned yet.


    Sheng Fenghua touched her slightly hungry stomach and decided not to wait any longer. She would eat first.


    She had just finished filling the rice bowl and sat down when she heard the sound of keys opening the door. Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw Si Zhanbei and instructor Qin Feng walking in.


    The first thing Si Zhanbei said when he saw Sheng Fenghua was, ¡°wife, Qin Feng will be having dinner at our house tonight. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. Looking at the three dishes on the table, she remembered that men had a bigger appetite, so she stood up and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go and cook another dish. ¡±


    She still had the dish that she was going to cook earlier. Now it was time to cook and eat so that it wouldn¡¯t spoil.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the dishes on the table and nodded.


    Sheng Fenghua went to cook. Si Zhanbei took out a bottle of wine and drank with Qin Feng.


    When Sheng Fenghua finished cooking, the two of them just finished a ss of wine and put down the wine ss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat, don¡¯t drink this wine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile, and then stood up to help the two of them serve the rice.


    Qin Feng looked at it and said embarrassedly, ¡°sister-inw, I can do it myself. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng were starving. When they ate, it was like a whirlwind. In a few moments, the dishes on the table were bottomless.


    Looking at the empty te, Sheng Fenghua smiled, and then sped up the eating speed.


    After the meal, Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng went into the small room to discuss some matters while Sheng Fenghua cleaned up the dishes.


    After the two of them finished talking, Sheng Fenghua had already showered andid on the bed to rest.


    Si Zhanbei sent Qin Feng off and returned to the room. Looking at Sheng Fenghua who was still not asleep, he asked with a smile, ¡°wife, why are you still awake? ¡±


    ¡°WAITING FOR YOU TO SLEEP! ¡±


    As soon as he said these words, Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes lit up and he became excited.

 Chapter 212 - Love you to death

    <h4>Chapter 212: Chapter 212: Love you to death</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Then, SI Zhanbei quickly went to bed and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a burning gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was very ufortable being looked at and asked with a puzzled face. Did she say something wrong just now Why was Si Zhanbei looking at her like that?


    ¡°Wife, did you just say that you were waiting for me to sleep? ¡± Si Zhanbei carefully nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was even more puzzled. There seemed to be nothing wrong with her words. She was really waiting for him to sleep.


    ¡°Then, then can we... ¡±


    Before Si Zhanbei could finish his words, Sheng Fenghua suddenly understood. She red at him and said, ¡°what are you thinking about? I have something to say to you. ¡±


    As soon as he said this, Si Zhanbei¡¯s excitement and enthusiasm instantly vanished. He looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze. Could it be that he had misunderstood His wife did not have that intention at all?


    As he thought about it, he looked at Sheng Fenghua seriously again. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was calm, not even shy. Sure enough, he was thinking too much.


    After confirming Sheng Fenghua¡¯s thoughts, Si Zhanbei became listless like a frosted eggnt. After a while, he looked up at Sheng Fenghua again and said, ¡°what do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, it¡¯s like this. You also know that I have a very strong enemy. And the pharmaceuticalpany I¡¯m running now produces a lot of drugs that I¡¯ve made before. So I¡¯m worried that the other party will soon notice the pharmaceuticalpany and me. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua had a very powerful enemy. That was a difficult organization to deal with. He had fought with the people in that organization before, and each had their own victories and defeats.


    ¡°What do you want me to help you with? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked in a low voice.


    Sheng Fenghuaughed and reached out to wrap her arms around Si Zhanbei¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°Zhan Bei, you must know a lot of retired soldiers, right? Can you help me find some people? ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Si Zhanbei already understood why Sheng Fenghua was looking for him. He smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, leave the people you want to me. I¡¯ll help you find as many as you want. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Hubby. You¡¯re so awesome. I love you to death. ¡± Sheng Fenghua became happy and directly kissed Si Zhanbei¡¯s face.


    After the kiss, Sheng Fenghua wanted to leave, but how could Si Zhanbei let her leave so easily He liked Sheng Fenghua¡¯s initiative very much.


    So, Sheng Fenghua was in charge of when it started, but he was in charge of when it ended.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei reached out and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms. He held her waist with one hand and the back of her head with the other. Then, he kissed her lips.


    This kisssted for a long time before Si Zhanbei let go of Sheng Fenghua.


    Once he let go, Sheng Fenghua gasped for breath and looked at Si Zhanbei with her beautiful eyes. Thinking of how she was almost suffocated by the kiss, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    She was just grateful in her heart, so she happily kissed Si Zhanbei. She didn¡¯t expect Si Zhanbei to take this opportunity to kiss her for so long.


    However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sadness in Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes was so cute that he couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her again.


    However, Sheng Fenghua noticed his intention, so she moved back and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I want to sleep. ¡±


    After saying that, she closed her eyes and ignored Si Zhanbei.


    Seeing his little wife¡¯s frightened look, SI Zhanbei was speechless. He didn¡¯t seem to do anything. He only kissed her for a while, why would he avoid her like a flood?

 Chapter 213 - bodyguards of all sizes

    <h4>Chapter 213: Chapter 213: bodyguards of all sizes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Shaking his head, SI Zhanbeiy down obediently and did not make any extra movements.


    Sheng Fenghua was on high alert until she saw that Si Zhanbei was no longer fooling around. Only then did she rx and shut her eyes to sleep.


    Only when Sheng Fenghua fell asleep did si Zhanbei open his eyes. Then, he quietly got up and went to take a bath before returning to his room.


    The next day, when Sheng Fenghua was running, she told Si Zhanbei about the approximate number of people she needed. Si Zhanbei told Sheng Fenghua that the person protecting her would arrive today.


    After running and having breakfast, Sheng Fenghua went to the city alone.


    Sheng Fenghua went directly to the office. ording to her request, a temporary office had been set up there.


    When she walked into the office and saw that Feng Rui had arrived, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said to him, ¡°morning, Feng Rui. ¡±


    ¡°morning, Miss Sheng! ¡± When Feng Rui saw that Sheng Fenghua was younger than him, he couldn¡¯t ept it. He never thought that one day he would work for a little girl.


    ¡°My name is Sheng Fenghua. You can call me Fenghua from now on. ¡±


    Seeing Feng Rui¡¯s unustomed look, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but think of the old him, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.


    The Old Feng Rui was very cute, and the current Feng Rui was still cute.


    ¡°Feng, Fenghua. ¡± Feng Rui finally called out Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name. It sounded much better than Miss Sheng or something.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile, and then said to Feng Rui, ¡°there may be peopleing to apply for the job today. You can do it by yourself, right? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fenghua. No problem. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and get thepany¡¯s business license. You¡¯ll be in charge of thepany. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua left immediately.


    Sure enough, Sheng Fenghua was right. Not long after she left, someone came to apply for the job. Feng Rui was very good at medical knowledge. Therefore, he was quite handy when dealing with those students who applied for the job.


    After leaving, Sheng Fenghua went to apply for some licenses under the leadership of Zhao Gang. Fortunately, her materials were moreplete. In addition, Si Zhanbei had already informed the higher-ups, so the process was quite smooth.


    When she finished her work, an unfamiliar phone call came in.


    Sheng Fenghua picked up the phone. It was the bodyguard that Si Zhanbei had helped her find. He said that he had arrived.


    So, Sheng Fenghua asked the two of them to wait for her at Zhao Gang¡¯s agency.


    The bodyguards that Si Zhanbei found for Sheng Fenghua were two brothers. The older one was called Wang Dayong, and the younger one was called Wang Xiaoyong. The two brothers were both veterans.


    When they saw Sheng Fenghua, the two of them immediately went up to her and greeted her respectfully, ¡°sister-inw! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded at the two of them, then asked them where they lived. When she learned that they also lived in Huijing Garden, she was relieved.


    In this way, she didn¡¯t have to stay in a row for the two of them.


    After chatting with the Wang Brothers for a while, Sheng Fenghua took them to do some work. Now, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have many people on her hands, so she had to handle many things herself.


    Fortunately, Da Yong and Xiao Yong were good at handling things. The things that Sheng Fenghua had given her could bepleted quickly, which made her worry less.


    The busy day quickly passed. Sheng Fenghua had been running outside for a whole day and was very tired. So, she deliberately called Si Zhanbei and told him that she would not be returning to the army at night.


    Although Si Zhanbei was a little reluctant, he felt sorry for Sheng Fenghua because he had the upper hand, so he agreed to let Sheng Fenghua live in the city.

 Chapter 214 - Secret Investigation

    <h4>Chapter 214: Chapter 214: Secret Investigation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Previously, he was still worried about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s safety. Now that Da Yong and Xiao Yong were protecting her, he felt a lot more at ease.


    However, Si Zhanbei also knew that this was only temporary. If he wanted Sheng Fenghua to bepletely safe, he had to destroy those people so that they would never be able to make a move on Sheng Fenghua again.


    It seemed that he had to speed up.


    With this thought, Si Zhanbei made a call. Thus, that night, Si Zhanbei was picked up by a military vehicle.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the city. At night, she simply cooked a bowl of noodles and ate it. Then, she went straight into the space. The factory had not been built yet, so there was no way to produce medicine for the time being. She could only rely on herself to make the medicine in the space.


    After busying herself for more than half the night, looking at the bottles of pills, Sheng Fenghua smiled and left theboratory.


    Then, she drank a few mouthfuls of water in the pool before leaving the space and lying on the bed to sleep.


    While Sheng Fenghua was busy making medicine, Si Zhanbei was brought into the city overnight and walked into a heavily guarded ce.


    He only left after an hour.


    Initially, SI Zhanbei wanted to visit Sheng Fenghua, but seeing that it was toote, he was afraid of disturbing her sleep, so he directly returned to the army.


    Not long after Si Zhanbei left, that mysterious ce sent out a secret order to secretly investigate Bai Hai.


    At this time, at Bai Hai¡¯s house, Bai Feifei had not slept well for several nights after learning that Ceng Qing¡¯s operation had failed.


    Sheng Fenghua was clearly just a girl from the countryside, a small figure who was like an ant to her. When did she be so capable that the people she found could not deal with her Even Ceng Qing¡¯s bodyguards could not deal with her?


    Bai Feifei¡¯s hatred never stopped when she saw that Sheng Fenghua was still fine, dressed up beautifully every day, and enjoyed Si Zhanbei¡¯s pampering every day.


    No, she could not let Sheng Fenghua continue like this, or she would go crazy. She had to destroy Sheng Fenghua, and she had to make sure that she could never return to the family courtyard.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was too powerful, and the previous method definitely could not be used.


    In that case, she could only make a ruthless move against Sheng Fenghua.


    However, she couldn¡¯t rush this ruthless move. She had to find a suitable time.


    Bai Feifei¡¯s mind was filled with how to deal with Sheng Fenghua. She didn¡¯t know that a crisis wasing to the Bai family.


    After thinking for a whole night, Bai Feifei still couldn¡¯t think of a solution. So, with a tired face, she took a leave of absence again and stayed at home to rest. She didn¡¯t go to work.


    Bai Hai didn¡¯t say anything about this. He knew that his daughter was injured and should take a good rest for a while.


    However, what Bai Hai didn¡¯t know was that after he left for work, Bai Feifei quickly left the family home and went to the city.


    Now, she couldn¡¯t defeat Sheng Fenghua alone, so she had to find help. And the help she found was Ceng Qing¡¯s son, Ceng Wen, a man who had adored her for a long time.


    When Bai Feifei called Ceng Wen, he was ying outside with a group of friends.


    Seeing the caller ID, Ceng Wen signaled his friends to be quiet for a while and then picked up the phone.


    ¡°Ceng Wen, where are you? ¡±


    Soon, Bai Feifei¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Feifei, I¡¯m outside. Why are you looking for me? ¡± Ceng Wen asked with a smile. He had always been good-tempered with Bai Feifei, a woman he had yet to get his hands on.

 Chapter 215 - looking for help

    <h4>Chapter 215: Chapter 215 looking for help</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Especially his voice, which was so gentle that it was dripping with water.


    ¡°Ceng Wen, I have something to ask you. Tell me the address, and I¡¯ll go look for you now, ¡± Bai Feifei said impatiently. In order to deal with Sheng Fenghua, she couldn¡¯t wait to see Ceng Wen immediately.


    Ceng Wen gave her an address and then hung up the phone. This was the first time Bai Feifei had taken the initiative to look for her. He wanted to see what was going on.


    Seeing Ceng Wen hang up the phone, his friends immediately started gossiping and said, ¡°Brother Wen, who was that on the phone just now? Is it your girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Go away, go away. Since when do I have a girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Who is that? You even speak so gently, we almost don¡¯t know you. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s girl is so charming. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. ¡± Ceng Wenughed and then turned around to y with everyone.


    When Bai Feifei took a taxi to the ce Ceng Wen mentioned, she found out that it was a clubhouse. She got out of the car and walked in, but she was told that she had to have a membership card to enter.


    Bai Feifei had no choice but to call Ceng Wen again.


    Fortunately, the phone was picked up quickly. Ceng Wen said that he would pick her up, so he hung up the phone and waited by the side. Not long after, Ceng Wen came out. When he saw Bai Feifei who was obviously specially dressed, his eyes shed with surprise.


    ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re here? ¡± Ceng Wen walked up to Bai Feifei with a smile.


    ¡°Ceng Wen. ¡± Bai Feifei stood up and looked at Ceng Wen, who was dressed casually. His eyes lit up. One had to say, Ceng Wen had a good appearance. He gave off a noble and elegant feeling at first nce.


    If one didn¡¯t know his background, one would definitely think that he came from a big family.


    Of course, the Ceng family was also not bad. At least in city a, they were considered a wealthy family with a high status. For this reason, countless women had racked their brains to enter the CENG family.


    Ceng Wen also yed with those women who came to his door, but he never thought of marrying them. Because of this, countless women were heartbroken.


    After sizing up Ceng Wen for a while, Bai Feifei quickly withdrew her gaze. Although Ceng Wen was good-looking, he was not her type. She still preferred masculine and iron-blooded men, just like Si Zhanbei.


    She felt that a man could only be considered a real man after going through the tempering of the battlefield.


    ¡°Feifei, why are you looking for me? ¡± Ceng Wen also withdrew his gaze from Bai Feifei, and an imperceptible coldness shed in his eyes.


    Changing women was like changing clothes for him. With just a nce, he could tell that Bai Feifei was no longer the goddess in his heart. She had been touched by another man.


    However, he did not know who that man was If he knew who it was, he would definitely not let the other party have it easy. The woman that Ceng Wen had his eyes on actually dared to touch. She was tired of living.


    ¡°Ceng Wen, I want to ask you for a favor. ¡± Bai Feifei did not even look at the asion and could not wait to speak.


    It was Ceng Wen who saw thedy at the front desk looking at them. He then pulled Bai Feifei to the side and said, ¡°Feifei, it¡¯s rare for you toe out. Do you want to go up and have some fun? My friends are all here. I¡¯ll introduce you to each other. ¡±


    Bai Feifei nced at Ceng Wen. She hesitated for a moment before nodding her head.


    She had something to ask Ceng Wen for today. No matter what request he had, she would endure it first. After dealing with Sheng Fenghua, she would just ignore Ceng Wen.


    As Bai Feifei thought about it, she followed Ceng Wen upstairs to the private room.


    When the two of them entered the private room, it instantly became quiet. All eyes were on Bai Feifei.

 Chapter 216 - getting drunk

    <h4>Chapter 216: Chapter 216 getting drunk</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There were curious, envious, and Jealous People.


    So many gazes fell on Bai Feifei, which made her frown unhappily. She leaned against Ceng Wen.


    ¡°Brother Wen, who is this beauty? Can you introduce her to us? ¡± A yellow-haired man was the first to speak. He was Ceng Wen¡¯s good friend, Huang Yucheng, nicknamed yellow-haired.


    ¡°My friend, Bai Feifei. ¡± Ceng Wen introduced Bai Feifei¡¯s identity with a smile. However, when he said this, everyone instantly started to jeer and said, ¡°brother Wen, what friend? I think it¡¯s a girlfriend, right? Look at how you¡¯re protecting her? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it¡¯s just a friend. ¡± Ceng Wen red at everyone, telling them not to talk nonsense, but his tone was not like that at all.


    Hence, everyone gave an ¡®oh¡¯ with a look of understanding and said, ¡°understood, understood. They¡¯re just ordinary friends. ¡±


    After Ceng Wen introduced Bai Feifei, he started to introduce his friends to her. The men were all his friends, but the women were not introduced at all.


    Bai Feifei knew that those women were just the partners of these men. They were the kind of people who could just have some fun.


    Bai Feifei gracefully greeted Ceng Wen¡¯s friends and then sat down in the middle of the SOFA with Ceng Wen.


    As soon as they sat down, someone immediately served them wine and said, ¡°Miss Bai, this is your first time here. You have to drink a few sses. ¡±


    Bai Feifei nced at Ceng Wen.


    Ceng Wen smiled and took the wine from the other party¡¯s hands. Then, he poured a ss for Bai Feifei and handed it to her, saying, ¡°drink it, it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Bai Feifei¡¯s alcohol tolerance was not good. She originally wanted to not drink, but when she saw the wine Ceng Wen brought in front of her, she thought about the task she had asked him to do, so she took the ss and drank it.


    She finished the wine in one go, and everyone cheered and said loudly that she was heroic. So, the next day, the ss was poured again.


    Bai Feifei drank threerge sses of wine, and her face was already a little red. Ceng Wen didn¡¯t let her drink anymore, so he sat down and talked to her.


    Bai Feifei sat beside Ceng Wen. because she drank too much wine, her head gradually became heavy.


    ¡°Ceng Wen, I¡¯m dizzy! ¡± Bai Feifei turned her head and whispered to Ceng Wen.


    ¡°Can I take you to rest? ¡± Ceng Wen looked at Bai Feifei¡¯s drunken look, and his eyes shed. Then, he helped her out of the private room and went upstairs to the room.


    When the others in the private room saw this scene, they all winked at each other and revealed ambiguous expressions.


    At this moment, Bai Feifei did not know at all and followed Ceng Wen upstairs.


    Upstairs, Ceng Wen had a room specially made for him, so he helped Bai Feifei into it.


    Bai Feifei, who was so drunk, soon fell unconscious on the bed. Ceng Wen looked at her and immediately covered her, his eyes shing with a glint of sess.


    The woman he had been dreaming about for so many years was finally going to belong to him.


    Ceng Wen was overjoyed as he thought about it. He lowered his head and kissed Bai Feifei¡¯s lips.


    When Bai Feifei woke up and found herself lying on the bed with another man beside her, her expression changed instantly.


    Just as she was about to scream, a familiar voice entered her ears. Only then did she see the other party¡¯s face clearly.


    ¡°Ceng Wen, why is it you? ¡± Bai Feifei looked at Ceng Wen in shock. She had never thought that the man on the bed would be him.


    Ceng Wen had always respected her in her eyes. He had never forced her or even done anything excessive.


    But today, he had slept with her while she was drunk.


    Was this still the Ceng Wen in her eyes?

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: A transaction

    <h4>Chapter 217: Chapter 217: A transaction</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Feifei, why can¡¯t it be me? ¡± Ceng Wen looked at Bai Feifei with a smile. He didn¡¯t feel guilty at all about sleeping with her.


    In the past, he had always thought that Bai Feifei was a woman who loved herself, so he had once regarded her as a goddess in his heart.


    But today, he realized that she was not worthy of being his goddess. Moreover, in Ceng Wen¡¯s opinion, since Bai Feifei could sleep with others, why couldn¡¯t she sleep with him?


    ¡°You? ¡± Bai Feifei looked at Ceng Wen speechless. She never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Seeing Bai Feifei ring at him with an angry look, Ceng Wen sneered He said, ¡°Bai Feifei, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be vited here. You know what kind of person you are. Since others sleep with you, why can¡¯t you let me sleep with you once? ¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Feifei¡¯s face turned pale. She red at Ceng Wen so angrily that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    After a while, she suddenly started to cry, feeling wronged. She didn¡¯t want to, but all of this was caused by Sheng Fenghua.


    Bai Feifei pushed all the me onto Sheng Fenghua. She felt that whether it was losing her virginity or being humiliated by Ceng Wen, it was all because of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Why are you crying? ¡± Ceng Wen was a little impatient from Bai Feifei¡¯s crying. He shouted, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you wanted to find me? Just treat it as a deal. I¡¯ll help you with something, and you¡¯ll sleep with me. Isn¡¯t that a good deal? ¡±


    Bai Feifei finally stopped crying after being yelled at by Ceng Wen. She carefully thought about Ceng Wen¡¯s words and thought about how things had turned out. She could only grit her teeth and ept it.


    However, she put the bill on Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s make a deal. ¡± Bai Feifei reached out and wiped the tears from her eyes. She looked at Ceng Wen and said, ¡°I want you to help me deal with someone. ¡±


    ¡°Who? ¡±


    ¡°A woman, ¡± Bai Feifei said hatefully. Thinking of Sheng Fenghua and her own experience, Bai Feifei wished that she could eat Sheng Fenghua¡¯s flesh and drink her blood.


    Seeing Bai Feifei¡¯s hateful look, Ceng Wen was a little shocked and said, ¡°which woman is so blind that she offended you? ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Are you going to help or not? ¡± Bai Feifei red at Ceng Wen and didn¡¯t want to talk about Sheng Fenghua anymore. Because she felt that it was her shame.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to help. You slept with me. Am I going to help or not? ¡± Ceng Wen saw that Bai Feifei was angry and immediately tried to please her.


    Now, he was still interested in Bai Feifei, so it was better not to get angry.


    ¡°Her name is Sheng Fenghua. She¡¯s a girl from the countryside... ¡± Bai Feifei mentioned Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity Unexpectedly, when Ceng Wen heard her background, he interrupted her with a smile, ¡°Feifei, are you serious? Asking me to deal with a woman from the countryside, isn¡¯t that too degrading? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on her. Let me tell you, not only did I suffer a loss at her hands, even your father didn¡¯t get anything good out of it, ¡± Bai Feifei saw Ceng Wen¡¯s disdainful look and immediately reminded him.


    He didn¡¯t want Ceng Wen to fail as well. In that case, Sheng Fenghua would still be loitering in front of her. She would definitely go crazy.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be? A girl from the countryside is actually so powerful? ¡± Ceng Wen didn¡¯t believe it, but Bai Feifei¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem like she was lying. Especially, what Bai Feifei said next shocked him even more.


    Bai Feifei said, ¡°do you know how I lost my innocence? It¡¯s all because of that woman. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Ceng Wen¡¯s expression changed.

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218, investigating Feng Hua

    <h4>Chapter 218: Chapter 218, investigating Feng Hua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was just jealous of the person who took away Bai Feifei¡¯s first time, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was still a secret. Hence, in an instant, Ceng Wen shifted the me onto Sheng Fenghua.


    Now, even if Bai Feifei didn¡¯t beg him, he would still make a move. Because he hated the person who took away Bai Feifei¡¯s first time. It should have been him.


    Seeing Ceng Wen¡¯s expression change, Bai Feifei began to cry again. As she cried, she told him about how Sheng Fenghua had found some gangsters to deal with her.


    As for the fact that she had found those gangsters first, she did not mention it at all. She pushed all the me onto Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Damn woman, this is too much. ¡± Ceng Wen was furious after hearing Bai Feifei¡¯s words. He never thought that Sheng Fenghua would be so vicious and treat his goddess like this.


    No, he must take revenge for this.


    Sheng Fenghua, right Just you wait, I will make you pay back the pain you inflicted on Feifei thousands of times over.


    ¡°Ceng Wen, you must avenge me. Otherwise, I will not rest in peace even if I die. ¡± Bai Feifei leaned on Ceng Wen¡¯s body with a weak look on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely avenge you. ¡± Ceng Wen looked at Bai Feifei and felt his heart ache. A desire to protect him suddenly rose.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Bai Feifei thanked him in a low voice. In a ce that Ceng Wen could not see, a glint of sess shed in her eyes.


    The two of them cuddled on the bed for a while. Bai Feifei looked at the time and decided to go home. Unexpectedly, Ceng Wen pulled her back and said, ¡°Feifei, you haven¡¯t been to my house for a long time. Why don¡¯t youe to my house for dinner today? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very good, is it? ¡± Bai Feifei looked at Ceng Wen with hesitation. Now was not the time to meet the parents, and she did not n to date Ceng Wen much. Now, the two of them were just taking what they needed.


    ¡°What¡¯s so bad about that? My mother has been looking forward to youing to my house for a long time, ¡± Ceng Wen said with a smile. He knew that his mother had always liked Bai Feifei.


    Now, since Bai Feifei had be his woman, he could bring her home for a meal to make his mother happy.


    ¡°I see. Thene with me to buy some thingster. ¡± Bai Feifei finally agreed and got up to put on her clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you are there. Why are you still buying things? ¡± Ceng Wen said indifferently. The family didn¡¯tck anything.


    ¡°No, I have to buy things. ¡± Bai Feifei looked disapproving. She still understood the importance of favors.


    In the end, Ceng Wen couldn¡¯t win against Bai Feifei, so he apanied her to buy things. Of course, Ceng Wen was the one who paid for it.


    The two of them went back to Ceng Wen¡¯s house for dinner and then went to watch a movie. Only then did Bai Feifei leave and return to the army.


    After Bai Feifei left, Ceng Wen immediately made a few phone calls and gathered his friends to secretly investigate Sheng Fenghua.


    To deal with Sheng Fenghua, they had to know the enemy.


    Only then would their chances of winning be higher. Previously, Ceng Wen had already learned from Bai Feifei that Bai Feifei and his father had failed. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to fail again.


    Otherwise, how would he have the face to meet Bai Feifei?


    Ceng Wen found his friends and secretly told them about it. Then, they immediately split up and took action.


    As the young master of a wealthy family in city a, Ceng Wen¡¯s friends were quite capable. Soon, all the information about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions in city a waspiled and ced in Ceng Wen¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219 missing his wife

    <h4>Chapter 219: Chapter 219 missing his wife</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea that Bai Feifei was secretly plotting against her again. Because the office building was almost finished and the factory building was being built, Sheng Fenghua was even busier.


    Fortunately, she had Da Yong and Xiao Yong by her side, which lightened her workload quite a bit.


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua, who was busy every day, Si Zhanbei could not help butin. Especially when Sheng Fenghua was busy and did not return to the family courtyard, this made him even more depressed.


    But he couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, he was the one who promised Sheng Fenghua to open thepany. It was impossible for him to ask her not to do it halfway, right?


    Si Zhanbei, who couldn¡¯t see his wife, was full of resentment, but he couldn¡¯t vent his anger. He could only vent all his pent-up anger on his subordinates. Because of this, the entire 1st Battalion¡¯s soldiers were trained by him every day until they couldn¡¯t stop wailing.


    Qin Feng really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he specially found Si Zhanbei to do ideological work.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what¡¯s going on with you recently? ¡± Qin Feng pulled Si Zhanbei to the side and asked with concern.


    ¡°nothing? ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. He was just feeling ufortable. If he was feeling ufortable, then it had to be someone else who was feeling ufortable. Otherwise, where could he vent his anger?


    ¡°You look fine like this? ¡± Qin Feng and Si Zhanbei had been partners for a long time. How could he not see that Si Zhanbei had something on his mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. He missed his wife, how could he have the face to tell Qin Feng such a thing.


    ¡°Did you quarrel with sister-inw? ¡± Qin Feng asked tentatively.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a whole day. Why were they quarreling?


    ¡°I heard that sister-inw is going to open apany. Is that true? ¡± Qin Feng looked deeply at Si Zhanbei and asked the news that he had heard.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw hasn¡¯te back recently? ¡± Qin Feng asked again, and Si Zhanbei nodded again.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei like this, Qin Feng immediately understood the reason for his bad temper recently, so he smiled and said, ¡°you Miss sister-inw, right? ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Si Zhanbei heard it and red at Qin Feng, his expression somewhat unnatural. It was still quite awkward to be exposed by someone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Just think about it. Why hide it in your armpit? I won¡¯tugh at you. ¡± The smile on Qin Feng¡¯s face deepened when he saw that Si Zhanbei refused to admit it He said, ¡°since you Miss sister-inw, go and take a look. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on this kid. You go to the city to see sister-inw. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at Qin Feng and considered the feasibility of his words.


    If he set off now, he could have a meal when he reached the city. However, if he wanted toe back at night, he would have to drive.


    ¡°Go, go, I will watch over you. ¡± Seeing that Si Zhanbei was hesitating, Qin Feng gave him a push.


    ¡°Alright, you watch over me. I wille back at night. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a while and finally decided to go and see Sheng Fenghua.


    It had been a few days since he had seen her. He really missed her.


    Si Zhanbei returned to the family courtyard and took the driver¡¯s license that someone had sent over a few days ago. Then, he changed his clothes and left the army, heading towards the city.


    While waiting for the car, Si Zhanbei specifically called Sheng Fenghua and asked her to prepare a meal for one more person.


    Sheng Fenghua agreed and went out to buy a few dishes. Only then did she get busy in the kitchen.


    When she finished preparing the dishes, the doorbell rang. So, Sheng Fenghua turned off the fire and went to open the door.


    The moment the door opened, she fell into a warm embrace. The scent of a man came from all directions.


    Sheng Fenghua opened her mouth to speak, but Si Zhanbei directly gambled on her lips and swallowed the words she wanted to say.

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220 my wife

    <h4>Chapter 220: Chapter 220 my wife</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    SI zhanbei kissed Sheng Fenghua fiercely for a while before letting go of her slightly. Then, he hugged her as they walked inside and whispered into her ear, ¡°my wife, I miss you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was flushed red and her legs were weak. She allowed Si Zhanbei to hug her as they sat down on the SOFA.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s red lips that were kissed until they were tender and alluring. He could not help but lower his head again. However, Sheng Fenghua gently avoided him. She blocked Si Zhanbei¡¯s face and said, ¡°eat first! ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei heard this, he took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua. Then, he pecked her heavily on the lips. Only then did he let go of her and said, ¡°wife, EAT! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua blushed and nodded. Then, she stood up and prepared to bring out the dishes in the kitchen.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei reached out and pressed her shoulder. ¡°Wife, let me do it! ¡±


    After saying that, he stood up and walked toward the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Sheng Fenghua had already prepared the dishes. As long as she brought them out, they could be eaten.


    Si Zhanbei brought out the dishes and served Sheng Fenghua. Then, he sat down and picked up some food for Sheng Fenghua. He said, ¡°wife, you ate a little too much. You¡¯ve lost weight these days. ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but touch her face when she heard that she had lost weight. Her sense of touch was still the same, neither fat nor thin. It felt like there was no difference between them in the past.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s small actions, Si Zhanbeiughed. He picked up some food for her and piled up her bowl.


    ¡°okay, you eat it yourself. Don¡¯t just pick up the dishes for me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the bowl full of dishes and didn¡¯t know where to eat them. She could only stop Si Zhanbei from picking up the dishes.


    She also picked up the dishes that couldn¡¯t fit in her own bowl and gave them back to Si Zhanbei. Seeing the dishes Sheng Fenghua picked up, Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t care whether it was the dishes he picked up earlier or not, and started to eat in big mouthfuls.


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua cleaned up the dishes herself. Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t stay idle either. He followed her into the kitchen, watched Sheng Fenghua wash the dishes, and then helped to put them in the cupboard.


    After washing the dishes and tidying up the kitchen, Sheng Fenghua poured two cups of water and sat down on the Sofa with Si Zhanbei. She then asked, ¡°why did you have time toe over today? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua remembered that today should not be a holiday. Si Zhanbei should still be at work. Why would he suddenlye over Could it be that something had happened?


    ¡°I missed you! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a burning gaze. He had not seen her for a few days. At this moment, he wanted nothing more than to hug her in his arms and dote on her. But he was also afraid that he would scare his little wife.


    Forget it, let¡¯s take it one step at a time.


    Si Zhanbei sighed in his heart, stood up, walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and sat down. Then, he stretched out his hand to hug her waist and said, ¡°don¡¯t be nervous, I specially came to see you. I still have to return to the armyter. ¡±


    He originally thought that Si Zhanbei would stay here at night. After hearing his words, Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned and said, ¡°you took leave? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded, then pulled Sheng Fenghua¡¯s entire body towards him and hugged her tightly.


    Time was limited. He definitely could not eat meat, but he could still hug her.


    Sheng Fenghua was originally going to struggle, but after hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, her heart softened. She leaned into his embrace and did not move, allowing him to hug her.

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221 was time to go back

    <h4>Chapter 221: Chapter 221 was time to go back</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wife, when can you finish your work here? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked as he hugged Sheng Fenghua and yed with her fingers.


    If she didn¡¯t go back to the family courtyard, those women would start gossiping again. Of course, he didn¡¯t care about what others said. He just didn¡¯t see Sheng Fenghua thinking too much every day.


    ¡°soon, it will be about half a month. ¡± Sheng Fenghua counted the time and said with a smile. Now, the staff was basically all gathered, and the office building was almost renovated.


    ¡°Half a month more! ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart turned cold when he heard that it would take such a long time. He still needed more than half a month to see his wife, how could he do this.


    It was impossible that he would run to the city every day.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard that Si Zhanbei¡¯s tone was not right, so she raised her head and looked at her.


    Meeting his wife¡¯s eyes, Si Zhanbei pondered for a moment and said, ¡°wife, can you go back to the army to live at night? ¡±


    ¡°?¡±Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of confusion. She did not understand why SI Zhanbei wanted her to go back to the army to stay. In the past, he always said that if she was too busy, she could just stay in the city.


    Looking at the expression on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, SI Zhanbei sighed and said, ¡°wife, when you¡¯re not around, I can¡¯t sleep every day. I can¡¯t even eat the food you cooked. Look at me now, am I much more haggard than before? ¡±


    In order to get Sheng Fenghua to go back to the army, Si Zhanbei went all out.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she raised her head and looked at Si Zhanbei. After sizing him up for a while, she saw the fatigue between his brows and her heart instantly softened. She said, ¡°alright, if I¡¯m not that busy, then I¡¯ll go back. Is it appropriate to just drive the car back? ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei heard this, heughed and pinched Sheng Fenghua¡¯s finger. He said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ve already thought about it. I¡¯ll Let da Yong or Xiao Yong drive you every day. You don¡¯t have to drive yourself. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She seemed to have never thought about it before. Then, she nodded and agreed.


    ¡°You agreed. That¡¯s great. ¡± Si Zhanbei was happy. He Kissed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips again in excitement. He only let go of her when she leaned into his embrace Then, he coaxed her, ¡°wife, why don¡¯t youe back to the army with me today? We¡¯ll get Da Yong and the others to pick you up tomorrow morning. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°today? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked nkly. Her brain had been deprived of oxygen from Si Zhanbei¡¯s kiss just now, and she had not recovered yet.


    ¡°Yes, how about today? ¡± Si Zhanbei said softly to Sheng Fenghua. He knew that one must strike while the iron was hot.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote today. ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. It was already eight o¡¯clock. At this time, it was already time to turn off the lights when they returned to the army.


    Once she thought that it was time to turn off the lights, Sheng Fenghua remembered that Si Zhanbei had asked for leave, so she sat up straight and said, ¡°Zhanbei, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if you miss the time to turn off the lights. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you go back with me, okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei also knew that it was gettingte, so he kept grinding Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Tomorrow, okay? ¡± Sheng Fenghua discussed with Si Zhanbei. She didn¡¯t want to move today. Moreover, her intuition told her that something would definitely happen when she went back with Si Zhanbei today.


    But she wasn¡¯t ready yet, so she could only hide like an ostrich.


    ¡°How about today? ¡± Si Zhanbei leaned his head on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder and kept rubbing it. Sheng Fenghua felt itchy all over. He reached out and pushed his head, saying, ¡°talk properly, stop pestering. ¡±

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: If you want to be beaten up, just say it

    <h4>Chapter 222: Chapter 222: If you want to be beaten up, just say it</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wife, just promise me. Promise me, okay? ¡±


    Seeing Si Zhanbei like this, Sheng Fenghua almost agreed. Fortunately, she shook her head firmly in the end and said, ¡°No, I won¡¯t go back today. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°wife... ¡± Si Zhanbei wanted to coax her again, but unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua pointed at the clock on the wall and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, you¡¯ll really bete. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and stood up helplessly. He really had to leave, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be good to bete.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you down. ¡± Sheng Fenghua also stood up and said with a smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, you can rest well at home. ¡± Si Zhanbei waved his hand and walked away. It was better to let Sheng Fenghua stay at home, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to leaveter.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you to the door. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say much and followed Si Zhanbei to the door, then said goodbye to him.


    After saying goodbye, Sheng Fenghua was about to turn around and go back to the house when Si Zhanbei suddenly leaned forward and hugged her hard. Only then did he let go and said, ¡°daughter-inw, I¡¯ll wait for you at home tomorrow. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei strode away without looking back.


    Sheng Fenghua stood at the door and watched Si Zhanbei leave. She only closed the door after he was gone and sat on the Sofa in a daze.


    After sitting for more than ten minutes, Sheng Fenghua finally stood up and went to take a shower and rest.


    Lying in bed, she thought about what she was going to do the next day. Only when she received a call from Si Zhanbei to tell her that she was safe did she rest assured and fall asleep.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua got up early. After eating breakfast, she went to the office building with Da Yong and Xiao Yong.


    The renovation of the office building was almost done. Sheng Fenghua set the opening date, August 9th. It was now July 25th. It was only a few days away from August 9th.


    After setting the time and discussing the details of the opening with Feng Rui, Sheng Fenghua left. She thought about the promise she made to Si Zhanbei to go back to the familypound, so she asked Da Yong to drive her to the supermarket to buy some vegetables.


    It was already half the afternoon when she returned to the familypound. Sheng Fenghua walked into the familypound with her things in her hands. She had thought that everyone would not be at home at this time, but she bumped into Li Chunmei as soon as she entered the family residence.


    Li Chunmei raised her head when she saw Sheng Fenghua and looked at her arrogantly, waiting for her to greet her.


    Sheng Fenghua walked past Li Chunmei with her things in her hands and nced at her indifferently. Sheng Fenghua would never kiss the ass of someone who did not like her. Moreover, she would not ask for anything from the other party.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not want to care about others, but others wanted to care about her. When she walked past Li Chunmei and went upstairs, a strange voice came from behind her.


    ¡°Yo, this person is really different when he¡¯s a rich man. Not only is he dressed well, but he also looks down on others. ¡±


    Hearing Li Chunmei¡¯s sarcasm, Sheng Fenghua stopped and turned her head to nce at her coldly. ¡°Li Chunmei, if you want a beating, just say it. I can help you. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, Li Chunmei¡¯s face instantly turned ugly. She said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Do you still want to hit me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach whoever whose mouth stinks, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently. Her voice was extremely cold.


    She had not returned to the family courtyard for more than half a month. How could she be in a good mood after encountering such a terrible thing?


    If Si Zhanbei had not asked her toe back, if it were not for Si Zhanbei, she would not even want to take a step forward.

 Chapter 223 - Chapter 223, his warning

    <h4>Chapter 223: Chapter 223, his warning</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua felt that this family courtyard seemed to be in conflict with her. Every time she came back, nothing good would happen.


    There were still some family members in the building who did not go out. When they heard the two of them arguing, they could not help but open the door ande out. When they saw that it was Sheng Fenghua and Li Chunmei who were arguing, all of them watched the good show with interest.


    Recently, Sheng Fenghua rarely came back. There were rumors that she opened somepany in the city. This group of family members were jealous that Sheng Fenghua could open apany.


    They were all military wives, and each of them came from the same family background as Sheng Fenghua, a girl from the countryside. Why was she able to start apany, but they could only guard their husband¡¯s sry and take care of their children at home?


    Then, they looked at the clothes Sheng Fenghua was wearing. It was even better than Li Chunmei¡¯s clothes as a teacher. These women were even more jealous.


    They couldn¡¯t help but think of the rumors outside that Sheng Fenghua had found a rich man and found a rich man.


    When they thought of this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at Sheng Fenghua with disdain.


    Why are you so arrogant What¡¯s there to be proud of if you hooked up with a rich man If they were willing, they could also hook up with him.


    Unlike other women who only thought about it in their hearts, Li Chunmei thought that she was from the city and felt superior to others.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua looked better and dressed better than her, their hearts ached They blurted out the words in their hearts, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, why are you so arrogant? Aren¡¯t you just relying on your young age to hook up with a rich man? What are you so proud of? I wonder what Battalion Commander Si will think if he finds out? ¡±


    As soon as Li Chunmei finished speaking, Si Zhanbei¡¯s cold voice came directly from downstairs, ¡°what does it have to do with you what I think? Aren¡¯t you meddling too much in your business? ¡±


    When everyone heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice, their expressions changed and they were so guilty that they did not dare to look at him.


    On the other hand, Li Chunmei did not expect to be caught red-handed by Si Zhanbei. She looked embarrassed and did not know what to say as she looked at him.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Li Chunmei coldly and then went upstairs to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side. Then, he reached out and put his arm around Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder. He turned to look at the crowd and said coldly, ¡°if I hear you guys talking bad about my wife behind her back again, no matter who it is, I won¡¯t let you off easily. ¡±


    After that, he lowered his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and said gently, ¡°wife, let¡¯s go home! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and went upstairs with Si Zhanbei to go home.


    When they got home, Si Zhanbei immediately hugged Sheng Fenghua and said apologetically, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry to have made you suffer. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked up at Si Zhanbei and shook her head. If he didn¡¯t show up, she would really give Li Chunmei a beating. At worst, she would never return to this family courtyard.


    However, when she saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s self-reproaching and guilty gaze, this thought was suppressed by Sheng Fenghua. Forget it, forget it. It doesn¡¯t matter what others say. As long as this man in front of her believes in her and loves her, it¡¯s fine.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t speak, Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart rose again and he asked, ¡°wife, are you tired? If you¡¯re tired, you can rest for a while. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head again. Then she looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°it¡¯s not time to get off work yet. Why are you back? ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei heard that, his face turned slightly red. He whispered, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re back. I want to see if that little bastard is lying to me. ¡±


    It turned out that Si Zhanbei was training previously. He heard a little soldier say that he saw Sheng Fenghua. Therefore, he did not have the mood to train anymore. He just wanted toe back and take a look.

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224 made a suggestion

    <h4>Chapter 224: Chapter 224 made a suggestion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, he did not expect to hear Li Chunmei¡¯s words.


    He had long heard that someone was spreading bad things about Sheng Fenghua, but he did not expect it to be so bad. What Sugar Daddy? Howe he did not know when Sheng Fenghua had a sugar daddy?


    Moreover, even if she wanted to be a sugar daddy, she had to be a sugar Daddy, okay?


    As expected, where there were many women, there would be more trouble. It seemed that he had to suggest to the politicalmissar to give these military wives an ideological and political education. Otherwise, if this continued, Sheng Fenghua would be even more unwilling toe back in the future.


    ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯ve seen me, go back to work. I¡¯ll rest for a while and then cook. ¡± Sheng Fenghua reached out and pushed Si Zhanbei, urging him to leave.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. You have a good rest. Don¡¯t worry about the things outside, I¡¯ll take care of them. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua before leaving.


    After Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness when she thought of what Li Chunmei had said. It seemed that someone was gossiping behind her when she had not returned to the family courtyard.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t need to think to know who this person was The only person who could have such power and know what she was doing outside was Bai Feifei.


    She had thought that after what happenedst time, she would stop for a while. Unexpectedly, she was still restless. It seemed that she had to think of a way to make her not dare to provoke her anymore.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know that Bai Feifei had not only badmouthed her in the family courtyard, but had also secretly prepared a big move for her.


    Besides, after leaving the family residence, Si Zhanbei went directly to the Regimental Department¡¯s Office and Found Political Commissar Yang Jiangang.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei, politicalmissar Yang was very surprised and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei, why are you free today? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I want to suggest to politicalmissar. ¡± Si Zhanbei was a straightforward person, especially to politicalmissar Yang who had always valued him. He would not hide anything and directly told him about what had happened in the family residence.


    Political Commissar Yang had long known about Sheng Fenghua working outside thepany and knew about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ability. Therefore, he was shocked when he heard the rumors that Si Zhanbei had told him.


    Political Commissar Yang was also a little displeased with these military wives who were causing trouble. He knew that the quality of the military wives was uneven, but he did not expect their actions to be so ridiculous. This was simply giving the title of military wives a ck mark.


    Political Commissar Yang looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°what good ideas do you have? Tell me about them. ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar, I think these military wives are really bored out of their minds. Why don¡¯t we arrange an hour of political study for them every night so as to improve their ideological awareness, so that they won¡¯t not only be unable to help us, but also drag down our husbands. ¡±


    ¡°POLITICAL STUDY? ¡± Political Commissar Yang was stunned. This kind of political study was usually only for the soldiers under them. The military wives had never organized any study.


    However, Si Zhanbei¡¯s words were reasonable. The quality of these military wives was really too low. They should be properly educated.


    Hence, Political Commissar Yang pondered for a moment and said, ¡°alright, I will consider this suggestion. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, politicalmissar. I will go to work first. ¡± Si Zhanbei heard politicalmissar Yang¡¯s words and stood up, preparing to leave. Unexpectedly, politicalmissar Yang said, ¡°Zhanbei, wait a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar, do you have anything else? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his head to look at politicalmissar Yang and asked.


    ¡°Zhanbei, it¡¯s like this. The military region organized a study session. I¡¯ve reported your name. It¡¯s in B city. You have to be mentally prepared. ¡±

 Chapter 225 - Preparing for what

    <h4>Chapter 225: Chapter 225: Preparing for what</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mentally preparing Preparing for what?


    Si Zhanbei was stunned. He looked at politicalmissar Yang and was somewhat unsure of the meaning behind his words.


    Could it be that politicalmissar Yang already knew about his origins But he had never mentioned it before.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Political Commissar Yang stared at Si Zhanbei and pretended to be displeased, saying: ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly what you think. ¡±


    ¡°What did I think? ¡± Si Zhanbei was secretly shocked, but his face did not show it, as if he did not understand.


    ¡°You Brat, stop ying tricks on me. I know you don¡¯t want to go to B city, but this study is very important. You can¡¯t drag me down. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡± After listening to politicalmissar Yang¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei swallowed the words of refusal that were on the tip of his tongue. Forget it, I¡¯ll go then. Anyway, I¡¯ll have to go back sooner orter.


    In that case, one day earlier, one dayter, what difference does it make.


    With this thought in mind, Si Zhanbei left politicalmissar Yang¡¯s office. After he left, politicalmissar Yang muttered to himself, ¡°old chief, I¡¯ve done everything that I can. The rest is up to you. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei quickly forgot about the things he had to learn and went back to train his men.


    At this time, there was still an hour before work ended, but Si Zhanbei deeply experienced the feeling of days passing like years.


    In the past, he had never been so eager to get off work.


    Fortunately, an hour passed quickly. When it was time to get off work, Si Zhanbei directly handed the task of lecturing to the instructor, Qin Feng, while he quickly went home.


    When he got home, Sheng Fenghua had already prepared dinner and was waiting for him toe back to eat.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei had returned home half an hour earlier than usual, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of surprise. She asked, ¡°Zhanbei, did you ask for leave again? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. He was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would think too much, so he continued, ¡°I ran back. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She teased, ¡°are you that hungry? ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua and said meaningfully, ¡°wife, what do you think? ¡±


    For some reason, Sheng Fenghua suddenly felt guilty towards Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze. He clearly did not say anything, but she felt that his words contained many things.


    ¡°LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua avoided Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze and changed the topic.


    Si Zhanbei was a little disappointed with his little wife¡¯s escape. However, he quickly suppressed this emotion. He thought that since Sheng Fenghua was already his wife, it was only a matter of time before he ate her.


    After the couple finished eating, they went for a walk. Thinking of the rumors in the afternoon, Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei about Bai Feifei.


    Si Zhanbei did not pay much attention to Bai Feifei. He only knew that she had recently taken a leave of absence and did not go to the infirmary to work.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little disappointed that she did not receive any useful information.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Feeling the change in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mood, Si Zhanbei could not help but worry.


    ¡°nothing, it¡¯s just that this Bai Feifei is too annoying. I¡¯m thinking about how to stop her from being a demon. ¡± Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei her thoughts.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be able to be a demon very soon. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought of the matter that the higher-ups were investigating and couldn¡¯t help but hint at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa stopped walking and looked atSiiZhanbeii. She thought to herself: could it be that Si Zhanbei did something?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯ll know after some time. ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t say much. This was a confidential matter, even if Sheng Fenghua was her wife, he couldn¡¯t reveal it.

 Chapter 226 - was finally eaten

    <h4>Chapter 226: Chapter 226 was finally eaten</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua obviously knew the rules of the army, so she did not ask much. Moreover, she trusted Si Zhanbei. Since he had said it, she would just wait a little longer.


    If Bai Feifei still had time to y tricks, it would not be toote for her to make a move.


    The two of them strolled around and returned home. After showering, theyy on the bed. Originally, Sheng Fenghua was a little nervous when the two of themy together.


    However, when Si Zhanbei told Sheng Fenghua that he was going to study for a period of time, the nervousness in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart disappeared and was reced by a sense of reluctance.


    Therefore, she could not help but take the initiative to put her arms around Si Zhanbei¡¯s waist.


    Feeling his little wife¡¯s reluctance, Si Zhanbei slightly raised his lips, turned his body sideways and looked at her, his eyes gradually filled with a fiery light.


    ¡°Zhanbei? ¡± When she met his gaze, Sheng Fenghua was a little afraid and called out softly.


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua, his voice was hoarse, suppressing his emotions and asked in a low voice, ¡°can I? ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind was a little muddled. She looked at Si Zhanbei in a daze and did not answer for a long time.


    Seeing his little wife like this, Si Zhanbei asked again, ¡°wife, can I? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua recovered slightly and looked at Si Zhanbei. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Zhanbei, I... ¡±


    However, before she could finish her words, Si Zhanbei directly covered her lips.


    Si Zhanbei Kissed Sheng Fenghua for a while. Then, he slightly let go of her and said in a low voice, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be afraid! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with a blurred gaze. Finally, she closed her eyes slightly and tacitly agreed with his behavior. She knew that she would have to pass this hurdle sooner orter. Moreover, she had seen clearly how Si Zhanbei treated her these past few days.


    Even if in the future, even if SI Zhanbei changed his heart, she would have no regrets. After all, at this moment, he treated her with sincerity and sincerity.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua had closed her eyes, and his heart was delighted. He kissed her lips again, and his actions became more and more gentle.


    He knew that it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s first time, but how could he not be the same Therefore, he was especially patient. He kept kissing Sheng Fenghua, letting her rx and letting her hand herself over to him without worry.


    After an unknown amount of time, when he felt that Sheng Fenghua waspletely ready to ept him, they became one.


    Soon, a moving melody sounded in the room, making Yue¡¯er Blush.


    Sheng Fenghua was like a beautiful flower under Si Zhanbei¡¯s body, blooming again and again until she was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Looking at his tired little wife, SI zhanbei kissed her forehead lovingly. Although he was already very self-restrained, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask her again and again.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the exhausted Sheng Fenghua, got up to fetch a basin of water and helped her scrub her body. After he was done, he went to take a bath, then went to bed and carried his little wife to sleep.


    When she woke up the next day, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s whole body was sore. Only then did she remember thatst night, she and Si Zhanbei had really be husband and wife, and she couldn¡¯t help but blush.


    Si Zhanbei had woken up long ago, but it was rare that he didn¡¯t get up. He was worried that Sheng Fenghua would be ufortable, so he had been waiting for her to wake up so that he could ask about the situation.


    At this moment, when he saw that Sheng Fenghua had woken up, he could not help but feel happy and asked, ¡°wife, you¡¯re awake? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded lightly, but she did not dare to look Si Zhanbei in the eye.


    Looking at his shy little wife, Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart bloomed with joy, but his face did not show it. He asked with concern, ¡°are you feeling unwell? ¡±

 Chapter 227 - shyness in the morning

    <h4>Chapter 227: Chapter 227 shyness in the morning</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little sore. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied in a low voice, then reached out to push Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you up yet? ¡±


    It was already past the time to get up, why was SI zhanbei still in bed?


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a burning gaze. He had lost controlst night, and he did not know if he had hurt her.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you should get up quickly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua urged Si Zhanbei to get up. Although the two of them had already crossed the line and crossed that step, she still did not want Si Zhanbei to see her get up. She felt that it would be very awkward and embarrassing.


    ¡°Wife, are you really fine? ¡± Si Zhanbei still asked worriedly. He had heard from others that a woman¡¯s first time was very easy to get hurt.


    Although his actions yesterday were as gentle as possible, Sheng Fenghua was really too beautiful. In the end, he could not help but lose control.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, get up quickly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was red from Si Zhanbei¡¯s question. She pulled the nket over her head and covered herself.


    Seriously, Si Zhanbei kept asking about such an embarrassing matter. How could she have the nerve to say it?


    Moreover, she had been training recently and her physical strength and quality had improved. Other than the soreness on her body, there was nothing else wrong with her.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get up first. Remember to tell me if you feel unwell. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw his wife¡¯s embarrassment and reminded her again. He then got up from the bed and went to wash up.


    After hearing SI Zhanbei¡¯s footsteps leave, Sheng Fenghua stuck her head out of the nket and quickly changed her clothes before getting up.


    By the time Si Zhanbei finished washing up, Sheng Fenghua had already walked out of the room. Although she was still a little embarrassed, she was much better.


    However, although she wasn¡¯t injured yesterday, she didn¡¯t walk very naturally. Si Zhanbei noticed it at a nce, so his gaze fell on her leg.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned red again when she was stared at by Si Zhanbei. She quickened her pace and headed to the bathroom.


    However, when she quickened her pace, her movements couldn¡¯t keep up. Then, she lost her bnce and fell to the ground.


    Si Zhanbei was shocked. He quickly stepped forward and stretched out his big hand to grab Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist. Then, he exerted force with his hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Wife, are you okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua nervously and asked worriedly. If he had not reacted quickly, Sheng Fenghua would have fallen to the ground.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and was a little scared. She almost fell just now. Fortunately, she did not fall. Otherwise, it would be really embarrassing.


    ¡°Are you really okay? Why don¡¯t you go lie down on the bed? ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a worried face. Although his little wife kept saying that she was fine, he was still worried that she almost fell down just now.


    ¡°I¡¯m really okay. I just walked in a hurry just now. I¡¯ll be fine if I walk slowly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was slightly red. It was unknown whether she was embarrassed or angry.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was being hugged by Si Zhanbei. Her heart beat a little faster, and it sounded like her whole heart was about to jump out. It made her feel very embarrassed.


    Therefore, she pushed Si Zhanbei and said in a low voice, ¡°let go of me quickly. I want to wash up. I still have to make breakfastter. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not move. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at his little wife for a long time before he slowly let go of her.


    The moment he let go, Sheng Fenghua immediately took a big step back. Then, she ran into the bathroom and quickly closed the door.

 Chapter 228 - Ill wash it

    <h4>Chapter 228: Chapter 228 I¡¯ll wash it</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She leaned against the door, her face red and hot. After a while, she stood up and walked to the Faucet. As she looked in the mirror, she poured cold water on her face.


    Outside, Si Zhanbei looked at the closed door, his eyes shing.


    Then, he entered the room and took off the quilt that he had dirtiedst night. When he took off the quilt, a blossoming plum flower fell into his eyes, causing the corners of his mouth to rise.


    When Sheng Fenghua came out after washing up and saw that there was a new nket in the room, her face could not help but redden again.


    Fortunately, SI Zhanbei was no longer in the room. He went to the cafeteria to get breakfast. Last night had made Sheng Fenghua very tired. He did not want to make her tired in the morning.


    Sheng Fenghua carried the nket into the bathroom and soaked in it.


    Not long after, Si Zhanbei returned. He put down the breakfast and beckoned Sheng Fenghua to eat it together.


    When he ate breakfast, his speed was obviously much faster than usual. Sheng Fenghua looked at him and could not help but ask, ¡°are you busy today? Why are you eating so fast? ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei nced at her and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wash the nketter. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned and did not react for a long time. After she reacted, she immediately said, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll wash it myself. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you were exhausted yesterday, let me wash it. ¡± Si Zhanbei waved his hand and drank thest mouthful of Porridge, then took the bowl into the kitchen.


    He washed his own bowl and then went to wash the quilt.


    Even when Si Zhanbei was washing the quilt, Sheng Fenghua was still in a daze.


    By the time she reacted, Si Zhanbei had almost washed the quilt. So, Sheng Fenghua could only lower her head and finish her breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, it was almost time to go to work. Si Zhanbei finished drying the quilt and was ready to go to work. Before he left, he wanted to hug Sheng Fenghua.


    However, seeing her shy look, he held it in in the end and just reminded her, ¡°wife, you can go back and sleep again. I¡¯ve already called Da Yong and asked him to pick you up in the afternoon. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei left for work. Sheng Fenghua stared nkly at his background and wasn¡¯t in a good mood for a long time.


    However, she was indeed a little sleepy, so she didn¡¯t care too much and directly went back to her room to sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already half noon. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s spirit was much better, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of her silly look in the morning. She couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart, ¡°wasn¡¯t she just eaten? How could her reaction be half a beat slower? ¡±


    A dignified ghost doctor, although she had never eaten pork in her previous life, hadn¡¯t she seen a pig run Why would she be shy.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know if it was because her heart had worked, but she quickly put the matter of being eaten to the back of her mind. Then, she washed her face and shed into the space.


    These days, she did not go back to the family courtyard. She spent almost every night in the space. Theboratory had already produced a lot of finished medicines. It was already enough to set up a pharmacy.


    The first thing Sheng Fenghua did when she entered the space was to drink a few mouthfuls of the water in the space to eliminate the side effects that she had left behindst night.


    After drinking the water, she went to theboratory and wrote down some of the forms for the medicine, preparing to be used for the production of the new factory after it waspleted.


    After writing down about ten prescriptions, it was already almost 11:30 pm. Thus, Sheng Fenghua kept the prescriptions well, left the space, and began to cook.


    After Si Zhanbei got off work, he walked into the family building and smelled the familiar aroma of the food. He could not help but quicken his pace.

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229 opening of the company

    <h4>Chapter 229: Chapter 229 opening of thepany</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    During the meal, Si Zhanbei could clearly feel the change in Sheng Fenghua. Seeing that she was no longer shy, he could not help but guess in secret.


    ¡°Is there something on my face? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was embarrassed by Si Zhanbei¡¯s stare and could not help but ask.


    ¡°nothing? ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head and said with a serious face, ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve changed. ¡±


    ¡°changed? How have I changed? I¡¯m still the same. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew what Si Zhanbei was talking about, but she pretended to not understand.


    Si Zhanbei did not say much. It was a feeling that he could not exin clearly.


    Not long after dinner, Da Yong drove over. Sheng Fenghua had to go to work. Before she left, she told Si Zhanbei that she would not be back tonight.


    Si Zhanbei, who had just eaten meat, was filled with reluctance. When Sheng Fenghua went out, he could not help but hug her and kiss her for a while before letting her go.


    Looking at Si Zhanbei who was reluctant to part with her, Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She reached out to pat his shoulder and said in aforting tone, ¡°be good, wait for me toe back. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua left the house and went to work.


    Si Zhanbei walked behind and locked the door of the house. Only then did he quickly catch up with Sheng Fenghua and walked her to the door. He watched her get into Da Yong¡¯s car before returning to work.


    When she reached the city, Sheng Fenghua was busy again.


    Because thepany was about to open for business, she was busy every day. Therefore, ever since that day, she never went back to the family courtyard.


    What Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know was that while she was busy with thepany¡¯s opening, the military wives in the family courtyard who caused trouble were called to take ideological and political lessons every night, making them miserable They didn¡¯t have time to chat and gossip anymore.


    As for Li Chunmei, her husband gave her a harsh lesson.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the day of Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany. On this day, in front of the new office building, there was a field of red, looking very festive.


    The flower baskets filled with blessings were ced at the entrance. Early in the morning, Jun Nianchen, who was a friend, came early.


    Even President Yang and the professors in the medical school were all gathered.


    As the boss of thepany, Sheng Fenghua was very busy. Not only did she have to entertain the guests, but she also had to deal with some emergencies. Fortunately, Feng Rui and Da Yong and Little Yong were very capable and helped her by the side. Otherwise, she would be very busy.


    ¡°Fenghua, is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Jun Nianchen asked with a smile as he looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was so busy after only saying goodbye to him.


    Seeing how busy Sheng Fenghua was, he really felt sorry for her and wanted to help her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Nianchen. You¡¯re a guest. How could I trouble you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua refused with a smile. She knew that Jun Nianchen wanted to help her, but he was a guest after all. If it was Si Zhanbei, she would definitely pull him to help her without a word.


    Unfortunately, Jun Nianchen was not SI Zhanbei.


    However, Sheng Fenghua also knew that Si Zhanbei¡¯s identity was a soldier. At this time, he must be in the army. His soldiers who were training had no time toe over.


    It would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed. In fact, Sheng Fenghua really hoped that Si Zhanbei could be by her side at this time. However, when she thought of his identity, she felt relieved.


    Since she had chosen him, then she should be considerate of him.


    As she thought of this, Sheng Fenghua did not dwell on this matter anymore. Instead, she went to invite guests.

 Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: How could he not come

    <h4>Chapter 230: Chapter 230: How could he note</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As for Jun Nianchen, he did not get angry because of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s rejection. Instead, he took the initiative to help entertain the guests.


    Jun Nianchen was originally a person who worked hard in the business world. When it came to entertaining people, he was very good at it. Those who did not know better would think that Jun Nianchen was the master.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Jun Nianchen was helping her, so she could not say anything more. However, she was extremely grateful in her heart. She thought that after the opening ceremony, she should properly thank him.


    When Si Zhanbei finished his own business and applied for leave toe to Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany, he looked at Jun Nianchen who was standing beside his little wife and felt jealous once again.


    Originally, he had already applied for leave and wanted toe over. It was just that something came up at thest minute, so he was dyed for some time. However, he did not expect that with such a dy, he would actually let Jun Nianchen steal his position again.


    Si Zhanbei endured the jealousy in his heart and came in front of Sheng Fenghua. He smiled and called out, ¡°wife! ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice and saw the familiar figure standing in front of her, she thought that she was hallucinating and could not help but blink her eyes.


    ¡°Zhanbei? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei in a daze and called out tentatively.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei stepped forward and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms. Then, he smiled at Jun Nianchen and greeted, ¡°Mr. Jun. ¡±


    ¡°Commander Si. ¡± Jun nianchen nodded at Si Zhanbei. He looked at the hand that was wrapped around Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist. His gaze was a little stinging, but his face was calm.


    ¡°thank you for helping Fenghua. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal some other day. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and thanked Jun Nianchen, dering his sovereignty.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m Fenghua¡¯s friend. It¡¯s my duty to help her. ¡± Jun Nianchen replied with a smile. When he saw that another guest hade, he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°you two talk first. I¡¯ll go entertain the guests. ¡±


    After saying that, Jun Nianchen turned around and walked towards the door.


    After Jun Nianchen left, Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and asked with a smile, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Yourpany is opening. How can I note? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked down at Sheng Fenghua, his eyes filled with deep affection. His wife¡¯spany was opening, as her husband, how could he be absent.


    ¡°Zhanbei, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, her eyes filled with happiness. She knew that Si Zhanbei must have asked for leave toe again, even though he waste. But his care moved her.


    ¡°silly wife, why are you thanking me? ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and pinched Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nose. Seeing that another guest hade, he could not help but hold her hand and say, ¡°another guest hase, let¡¯s go and greet them. ¡±


    Thus, the two of them walked towards the door together.


    Sheng Fenghua walked to the door and saw the person who came in. She was a little surprised and pleasantly surprised. She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Gong, why are you here? ¡±


    The person who came was none other than Jun Nianchen¡¯s friend, Gong Rui, the owner of the nine dragons auctionpany.


    ¡°I heard from Nianchen that Miss Sheng¡¯spany is opening for business. How can I note? ¡± Gong Rui smiled and looked familiar. Those who did not know would not be able to tell that they had only met once.


    After saying that, Gong Rui saw Si Zhanbei standing beside Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°May I know who this is? ¡±


    ¡°This is my husband, Si Zhanbei. ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, this is nine dragonspany¡¯s chief Gong. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and introduced the two of them. When Gong Rui heard Sheng Fenghua addressing him, he said directly, ¡°what chief Gong? My Name Is Gong Rui. From now on, just call Me Gong Rui. ¡±


    ¡°Chief Gong, please! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and led Gong Rui into the door. Jun Nianchen also saw Gong Rui and walked over with a smile.

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231 did not believe it

    <h4>Chapter 231: Chapter 231 did not believe it</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing his good friend, Gong Rui waved at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, you go and do your work. I just need Nian Chen to wave at me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile and left with Si Zhanbei.


    Seeing that the husband and wife had gone far away, Gong Rui gently touched his good friend¡¯s arm and said, ¡°he already has a husband. You should put it down as soon as possible. ¡±


    Jun nianchen nced at Gong Rui and did not say anything. If he could put it down, he would have put it down long ago. Why wait until now?


    Seeing his good friend like this, Gong Rui didn¡¯t say anything more and directly talked about something else.


    On this side, Sheng Fenghua was introducing Si Zhanbei to the guests when a pharmacy employee walked over and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°President Sheng, President Yang and the others would like to invite you over for a moment. ¡±


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua heard that President Yang was looking for her, she immediately apologized to the guest and brought Si Zhanbei to the pharmacy¡¯s reception room.


    In the reception room, President Yang and a few professors were sitting.


    After Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei entered, they greeted them one by one with a smile and then asked, ¡°President Yang, why are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng girl, we just saw the medicine in the pharmacy. A few professors want to ask you where the medicine came from, ¡± President Yang said.


    As soon as they arrived, after greeting Sheng Fenghua, they directly strolled through her pharmacy. Although the pharmacy was not big, the things inside were veryplete. It was just that there weren¡¯t many of them.


    Among these medicines, he also saw the heart disease medicine that Sheng Fenghua had sold to grandfather jun. .


    He had tested that medicine before. It was a medicine that was more effective than any other medicine on the market.


    And Grandfather Jun¡¯s condition after taking the medicine also confirmed the results of the test.


    So, when he saw the medicine just now, he specially introduced it to the professors. The professors were all very interested after hearing it. They wanted to ask where Sheng Fenghua bought the medicine from. They wanted to ask if there were other medicines with such good effects.


    ¡°President Yang wants to buy that medicine? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at President Yang and the professors with a smile. She was just about to open up a market.


    If President Yang could buy her medicine, she believed that with the reputation of Yang¡¯s hospital, her medicine would soon have a big market.


    ¡°You little girl, the effect of that medicine is so good. Who wouldn¡¯t want to buy it? ¡± President Yang red at Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile.


    He had wanted to buy some of that medicine for the hospital for a long time, but because of the price, he hadn¡¯t talked to Sheng Fenghua.


    Another reason was that he wanted to wait a little longer. He wanted to wait until grandfather Jun¡¯s condition was really as Sheng Fenghua had said, and it wouldn¡¯t rpse.


    Now that the effect hade out, he didn¡¯t want to wait anymore. He wanted to use this kind of good medicine on more heart patients, so that they could stay away from the pain and make their families feel more at ease.


    ¡°If president Yang really wants to buy it, then we can talk about it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Thepany had just opened, and business came to them. This was a good thing, and also a happy thing.


    ¡°Girl, I remember you said before that you made this medicine yourself, right? ¡± At this time, President Yang suddenly said this, which made Sheng Fenghua stunned and said, ¡°yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°What else can it be? They don¡¯t believe it. ¡± President Yang pointed at the professors. Previously, when they wanted to ask Sheng Fenghua where the medicine came from, he said that she made it herself.


    However, none of the professors believed him.

 Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Selling Drugs

    <h4>Chapter 232: Chapter 232: Selling Drugs</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He had no choice but to ask someone to invite Sheng Fenghua over and let her tell them herself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed. She remembered that President Yang didn¡¯t believe her either. Later, she had to personally make drugs in his hospital. Only then did she believe him.


    ¡°Sheng girl, what are youughing at? ¡± President Yang looked at Sheng Fenghua who had been smiling at him. He was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing. I just remembered the first time I saw you, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. Hearing her words, President Yang also remembered that incident. His expression couldn¡¯t help but be a little unnatural as he said, ¡°that¡¯s all in the past. Why are you still mentioning him? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t mention it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua found it a little funny as she nodded obediently. Then, she turned her head to look at the few professors and said, ¡°President Yang isn¡¯t wrong. These medicines weren¡¯t bought from anywhere, but I made them myself. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the professors were still a little skeptical. The medical skills that she had disyed when she took the exam in the past had already shocked them and made them think that she was a genius.


    But now, she actually knew how to make medicine, and it was said that the effects of the medicine she made were even better than the same kind of medicine. This was not just a simple genius, it was simply a monster.


    ¡°Sheng girl, I want to ask, in the field of medicine, is there anything that you don¡¯t know? ¡± Prof. Ouyang could not help but ask. In the past, he had always been proud of taking in Bai Feifei as a talented student.


    But now,pared to Sheng Fenghua, this Bai Feifei was simply not enough. At this moment, Prof. Ouyang couldn¡¯t help but be jealous of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s master.


    To have such a monstrous disciple, he really didn¡¯t know how many lifetimes he had cultivated.


    ¡°Prof. Ouyang, look at what you¡¯re saying. I don¡¯t know much. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had a modest look on her face. After saying that, she asked President Yang beside her, ¡°president Yang, how is it? Do you have any medicine that you like? I can give you a 20% discount. ¡±


    ¡°You little girl, your medicine¡¯s price is so high. Even if you give me a 20% discount, it¡¯s still expensive. ¡± President Yang scolded with a smile.


    ¡°President Yang, don¡¯t think it¡¯s too expensive. I¡¯m not bragging, but the effects of my medicine are definitely better than those outside. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of smiles. Her medicine was indeed a little more expensive, but the effects were also obvious.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡±


    President Yang acknowledged this point. Not to mention anything else, Grandfather Jun¡¯s side had already seen through it. Seeing that his good friend¡¯s health was getting better and better day by day, and seeing that his heart attack had stopped, he was really very happy.


    ¡°So, every penny, every item. ¡±


    Compared to President Yang, the other professors had never seen the effects of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medicine before, so they were a little skeptical and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, are you really not bragging? ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take my medicine to be tested. ¡± Comparatively speaking, Sheng Fenghua preferred to speak with facts.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll just pick one randomly and see how it works. ¡± Prof. Ouyang just happened to know a friend who did drug testing, so he nned to take something to be tested to see if the medicine was really that good It was also a show that President Yang and Sheng Fenghua acted together.


    ¡°Sure, you can choose whatever you want. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was generous and agreed directly.


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll choose whatever I wantter. ¡±


    With this matter settled, Sheng Fenghua looked at President Yang again and said, ¡°President Yang, I have a lot of drugs that your hospital can use. You can consider it. ¡±

 Chapter 233 - Sheng Shi Guo Yao

    <h4>Chapter 233: Chapter 233: Sheng Shi Guo Yao</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll think about it. ¡± President Yang had intended to buy it, but since Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pharmacy had just opened today, it was not a good time to discuss business.


    Sheng Fenghua also knew this, so she did not dwell on this topic. Instead, she gave a brief introduction of the effects of various drugs.


    After talking with everyone for a while, it was soon time to cut the ribbon. Feng Rui came over and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s time, it¡¯s time to cut the ribbon. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go over now. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied and apologized to President Yang and the other professors. Then, she pulled Si Zhanbei out of the reception room and headed to the main door.


    When they reached the main door, thedder and other things were already prepared. As the boss of thepany, Sheng Fenghua was the one who cut the ribbon.


    At first, Sheng Fenghua wanted to invite President Yang and the others toe with her. Later, she thought that since the few of them were already old, it was better for them to do it themselves.


    In addition, Si Zhanbei was also here. It just so happened that both of them were on one side.


    Therefore, she pulled Si Zhanbei over and said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Si, would you do me the honor to cut the ribbon with me? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei had been the backdrop in the reception room for half a day, so it was rare for Sheng Fenghua to think of him. Moreover, it was such a big matter to cut the ribbon, so how could she not be happy? Thus, she smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Si, I would be happy to do it. ¡±


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei had promised her, Sheng Fenghua became happy. Then, at one minute to ten, she climbed up thedder with Si Zhanbei on one side.


    The two of them stopped in front of the que and waited for the time.


    At ten o¡¯clock, Feng Rui¡¯s ¡°ribbon cutting¡± sounded. Sheng Fenghua and SI zhanbei picked up the scissors at the same time and cut open the red silk that covered the que, revealing the words under the red silk.


    Shengshi national medicine.


    These four words slowly appeared and determined the name of Sheng Fenghua Pharmacy andpany.


    Seeing these four words, Si Zhanbei curled his lips and threw a bright smile at Sheng Fenghua. This was the name that he had negotiated with Sheng Fenghua. He did not expect that she would really use it.


    ¡°Sheng Shi medicine, good! ¡± President Yang and the others hade out at some point in time. When they saw the four words on the que, they could not help but say ¡°good¡± .


    Sheng Shi medicine, this name was grand. It also showed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s confidence in the medicine that she produced. The two words ¡°Chinese Medicine¡± could not be used by just anyone. However, the effects of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medicine could also bear these two words.


    After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, it was time to go to the hotel. Sheng Fenghua had prepared a cocktail party for today¡¯s opening ceremony.


    Therefore, after she cut the ribbon, she said to everyone, ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, ourpany has prepared a cocktail party for today¡¯s opening ceremony. If you have nothing else to do, you can follow ourpany¡¯s staff to the cocktail party. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua said that, everyone did not leave immediately. Instead, they bought somemonly used medicine from her shop.


    After all, today was Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany and also the opening day of the pharmacy. Since they hade to attend the opening ceremony, they should at least show their support, right?


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the customers who went to the store to buy drugs, but there was no joy or anger on her face. She was still very confident about the drugs she made.


    The people who bought the drugs today would definitely not suffer a loss. On the contrary, when the brand of Shengshi national medicine was released and everyone saw the effects of the drugs, they would definitely feel that it was worth it.


    However, just as everyone was rushing to buy the medicine, a sneaky young man also entered the pharmacy.

 Chapter 234 - vicious schemes

    <h4>Chapter 234: Chapter 234 vicious schemes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The man entered the pharmacy and went straight to the counter. He told the service staff that he had a stomachache, so he bought two painkillers.


    There were too many people in the pharmacy. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t notice it at all, nor did she know that the other party came with malice.


    Besides, after the young man bought the medicine, he headed toward a BMW not far away from the door. In the car, Ceng Wen, Bai Feifei, and two other men were waiting for him.


    ¡°Have you bought the medicine? ¡± Seeing the young mane back, Ceng Wen asked with a smile.


    ¡°Brother Wen, can I not do what you asked me to do? ¡± The young man smiled, then took out the painkiller he had just bought and handed it to Ceng Wen.


    Ceng Wen took the medicine, nced at it, and directly handed it to Bai Feifei beside him. He said, ¡°Feifei, take a look at this medicine and see if it works. ¡±


    Bai Feifei took the medicine from Ceng Wen¡¯s hand, then looked at it and said with a smile, ¡°yes, as long as it¡¯s painkiller. ¡±


    ¡°since the medicine has been bought, then we can proceed ording to the n. ¡± Ceng Wen smiled, then asked the man outside the car, ¡°a Cai, are you ready? ¡±


    The man called a Cai, who was the young man who bought the medicine, heard this and said with some hesitation, ¡°brother Wen, do we really have to do this? ¡±


    ¡°A Cai, if you change your mind, we will find someone else. However, we can¡¯t help your sick mother. ¡± Ceng Wen nced at a Cai and said indifferently. It was dangerous to do this. The reason why a Cai was chosen was that he had a seriously ill mother who needed treatment.


    As long as a Cai agreed to their request and helped them do this, he promised to give him arge sum of money and cure his mother¡¯s illness.


    At the thought of his mother, a Cai¡¯sst shred of hesitation disappeared. In order to cure his mother¡¯s illness, even if this matter was not proper, even if he might die, he would ept it.


    Therefore, he raised his head and nced at Ceng Wen, saying resolutely, ¡°I¡¯ll do it! ¡±


    ¡°A cai, you¡¯re good. ¡± Ceng Wen patted a Cai¡¯s shoulder with gratification and felt relieved. If a Cai was really unwilling, it would be a little troublesome for them to find someone else.


    After all, now that Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany had opened, it was the best opportunity to strike her. If she missed it, it would be hard to find such a good opportunity again.


    Moreover, they had waited for a whole month for this opportunity. Otherwise, he would have taken action long ago.


    ¡°Brother Wen, I¡¯ll leave my mother to you. ¡± A Cai had a serious look on his face. At this point, he could only trust Ceng Wen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of your mother and cure her illness. ¡± Ceng Wen made a promise and then returned the painkillers to a Cai.


    At this time, Bai Feifei also took out a small bottle from her body and handed it to a Cai. ¡°Take the painkillers and this medicine together. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. ¡±


    A Cai nced at Ceng Wen and saw that he nodded. Only then did he take the medicine from Bai Feifei¡¯s hand.


    At this moment, Ceng Wen handed a Cai a bottle of water.


    A Cai took the water and gave Ceng Wen a deep look. Then, he followed Bai Feifei¡¯s instructions and took the two medicines together.


    Once the medicine was taken, not long after, a Cai felt a pain in his stomach and his face turned pale.


    ¡°quick, get someone to send him to Sheng Fenghua. ¡± Seeing that a Cai was acting up, Bai Feifei immediately said.


    Ceng Wen heard Bai Feifei¡¯s order and immediately ordered the two men in the car to send him to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shop.


    The two got out of the car and lifted a Cai who had fallen to the ground unconscious. They went straight to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pharmacy.

 Chapter 235 - saving lives is more important

    <h4>Chapter 235: Chapter 235 saving lives is more important</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Glory World National Medicine.


    Most of the customers had bought some medicine and were about to follow the staff to the hotel to attend the cocktail party.


    At this moment, two men who were instructed by Ceng Wen and Bai Feifei carried a Cai into the pharmacy. As soon as they entered the pharmacy, they shouted, ¡°not good, not good. The medicine in this pharmacy has killed people. ¡±


    As they shouted, the customers in the pharmacy stopped what they were doing and turned their heads to look in the direction of the source of the sound.


    When they saw the two men carrying a person whose life or death was unknown, their expressions changed. Many of the customers who hadn¡¯t paid for the medicine immediately put down the medicine in their hands and walked away.


    There were also some who heard themotion and immediately Went Forward To Watch themotion.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, who were talking to President Yang and the others, also heard the man¡¯s shouts and quickly walked towards them.


    When Sheng Fenghua walked to the man, they had already ced a Cai on the ground in the middle of the pharmacy.


    At this moment, a Cai¡¯s face had already turned purple. One look and you could tell that he had been poisoned.


    Sheng Fenghua saw a Cai¡¯s expression and her face darkened. Then, she quickly squatted down and prepared to save him.


    The two men who had sent a Cai over saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and their expressions changed. They immediately stood in front of a Cai and asked, ¡°what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Save Him! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said coldly. She could already tell that these people wereing for her, or rather, for Sheng Shiguo¡¯s medicine. Therefore, the most important thing at the moment was to save the person first.


    After saving the person, it would not be toote to find out who was behind this.


    When the two men heard that Sheng Fenghua wanted to save the person, they immediately stopped. They wanted to frame this newly opened pharmacy. How could they let Sheng Fenghua save a Cai.


    If she really saved a Cai, wouldn¡¯t everything they had nned be for naught?


    Therefore, they stood firmly in front of a Cai Then, they said loudly, ¡°do you mean to save the person just because you said so? My friend was fine just now, but she became like this because she ate the medicine bought by this pharmacy. You have to give us an exnation first. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard these words, she immediately understood the other party¡¯s intention. Her face became even colder and she shouted, ¡°Zhan Bei! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was not a fool. How could he not know that these people were here to find trouble. Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua called him, without waiting for his instructions, she directly went forward and took down the two men who stopped Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°quick, send him to the lounge. ¡± When Sheng Fenghua saw SI zhanbei subdue the two men, she immediately ordered Da Yong and Xiao Yong who were at the side.


    Hearing this, the two of them immediately lifted a Cai and headed to the lounge.


    When the two of them put a Cai down, Sheng Fenghua instructed, ¡°you two stand guard outside. No one is allowed toe in. ¡±


    After saying this, she directly brought a Cai into the space.


    The two men who were subdued by Si Zhanbei watched helplessly as Sheng Fenghua brought a Cai into the lounge and closed the door. Their expressions became even more unsightly.


    If they really let Sheng Fenghua Save the person, then they would not havepleted their mission. Ceng Wen would definitely not let them off.


    What should they do?


    The two of them looked at each other, and then suddenly shouted together, ¡°This damn pharmacy, not only did they eat people to death, but they also don¡¯t want us to seek justice. Is there any justice left? ¡±


    ¡°everyone, quicklye and judge. My friend was eaten to death by their family¡¯s medicine. Shouldn¡¯t we seek an exnation? ¡±


    They heard the two men twisting ck and white and talking nonsense out of thin air. Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression turned ugly. He raised his hand and was about to knock the two out when a voice came from the door.


    ¡°Stop! ¡±

 Chapter 236 - came prepared

    <h4>Chapter 236: Chapter 236 came prepared</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Along with the sound of the voice, a feww enforcement officers walked in.


    ¡°Who is the owner of this shop? We received a report that someone sold fake medicine. ¡± A woman in uniform walked in with two of her subordinates and asked loudly.


    ¡°I am! ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his head and nced at the few of them. He said indifferently.


    ¡°You? ¡± The woman was slightly stunned when she saw Si Zhanbei in a military uniform. This was inconsistent with the report they received. The person who reported said that the owner of this shop was a very petite woman in her twenties. When did she be a soldier.


    That¡¯s not right. When did a soldier start a business?


    The woman quickly figured it out and said to Si Zhanbei, rade soldier, please let the real ownere out. Otherwise, we will sue you for disrupting official business. ¡±


    ¡°This shop is opened by my wife. Do you think I am the owner? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked indifferently. Then, he saw the two men who came to find trouble approaching thew enforcement officers. His gaze turned cold and he did not wait for them to approach He directly knocked them unconscious.


    ¡°Men, take care of these two. ¡± Si Zhanbei ordered. Thepany¡¯s security ran over and took the two away.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± The woman in uniform looked at them and wanted to stop the security from taking them away. Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei looked at her coldly and said, rade, these two people are suspected of being framed. We have already called the police. ¡±


    After saying that, he waved his hand and the two people were taken away.


    Not long after the two people were taken away, the people from the public security bureau arrived. As soon as they arrived, they walked up to Si Zhanbei and asked him, ¡°major SI, hello! ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded to therades from the Public Security Bureau and said, ¡°today, my wife¡¯spany is opening for business. Someone deliberately framed her. Please help me investigate carefully and find out who the mastermind is. ¡±


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. We will solve the case as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°thank you very much. Except for one patient, the other two people have been taken away by thepany¡¯s security guards. You can just ask the security guards for them. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then major Si, you go ahead first. We¡¯ll go get them. ¡±


    Therade from the Public Security Bureau said a few words and went to look for the security guards.


    The femalew enforcer saw that the people from the public security bureau were so polite to Si Zhanbei and heard them call him ¡®major¡¯ . She was secretly shocked.


    The arrogance that she had when she first came was gone. She became polite and said, rade, since we¡¯re here today, we can¡¯te for nothing. Since someone reported that you sold fake medicine, we have to bring some back to check it out. ¡±


    ¡°okay, but after the medicine is checked, you have to return it as it is. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. He would cooperate with the work ofw enforcement officers.


    Considering that the medicine his wife mentioned was better than the ones on the market, he specially mentioned that he had to return the samples.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The femalerade didn¡¯t think too much and nodded. Then, she led her people into the counter and picked a few bottles of medicine from the shelf at the back.


    When they took the medicine and left, Si Zhanbei stopped them and said, ¡°please wait a moment? ¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°We need to register these medicines. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he instructed the service staff at the side, ¡°record the number of these bottles of medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The service staff agreed and smiled at thew enforcement staff, saying, ¡°sorry, can you register the medicine for me first? ¡±

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Feeling Uneasy

    <h4>Chapter 237: Chapter 237: Feeling Uneasy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The femalerade¡¯s face was a bit unsightly. She was about to re up, but when she remembered how the people from the Public Security Bureau were afraid of Si Zhanbei just now, she could only suppress her emotions and signal the people behind her to pass the medicine to the waiter.


    The waiter quickly wrote down the number and returned the medicine to the few of them.


    After taking the medicine, the few of them did not stay any longer and nned to leave. Unexpectedly, Feng Rui suddenly walked over and said to the few of them, rades, I¡¯m sorry, can I have your names and contact details? ¡±


    He had just gone to the Party and rushed back after hearing about what had happened here. Now that Sheng Fenghua was not here, as the director of thepany, he could not let these people leave without any reason. Otherwise, how could he exin to Sheng Fenghua?


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± The femalerade was stopped again and again. She was very unhappy and asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m the person-in-charge of this shop, Feng Rui, ¡± Feng Rui said with a smile and introduced his identity.


    ¡°You¡¯re the person-in-charge? ¡± The femalerade looked at Feng Rui up and down, not believing his words.


    At this moment, Feng Rui took out a business card from his body and handed it to the other party. ¡°This is my business card. If there¡¯s anything, you can contact me. ¡±


    After taking the card, the femalerade finally believed Feng Rui¡¯s words and said, ¡°we¡¯re from the quality supervision bureau. My surname is Huang. As for the phone number, I think you should know. ¡±


    After saying that, the femalerade nced at Feng Rui and Si Zhanbei, then left with her subordinates.


    Outside the pharmacy, Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen sat in the car. Ceng Wen saw a Cai and his two subordinates enter for a long time withouting out. He was originally a little anxious. Later, when he saw the people from the Public Security Bureau, he became even more anxious.


    However, there was no joy or anger on Bai Feifei¡¯s face. Her gaze was always at the entrance of the pharmacy, waiting for Sheng Fenghua to be arrested.


    But time passed bit by bit. Not only was Sheng Fenghua not arrested, but even the people from the Public Security Bureau did note out. As for the people from the Quality Supervision Bureau that she had found, they came out, but there was no result on their faces.


    It was only then that Bai Feifei started to panic. She looked at Ceng Wen at the side and asked, ¡°Ceng Wen, are the people you found reliable? ¡±


    ¡°Of course they are. Why would you ask that, Feifei? ¡± Ceng Wen looked at Bai Feifei in confusion. A Cai and his two brothers were reliable people.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked them for help.


    ¡°They haven¡¯te out yet. I¡¯m worried that something might have happened, ¡± Bai Feifei said her worries. Sheng Fenghua had turned the tables over and over again. Her heart had long been traumatized.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in and take a look? ¡± Ceng Wen suggested when he saw Bai Feifei¡¯s worried look. In fact, even though he said that those people were reliable, he was also worried.


    Now that they were sitting here, they had no idea what was going on inside. If things went wrong, they wouldn¡¯t know either.


    After listening to Ceng Wen¡¯s words, Bai Feifei thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    She couldn¡¯t see Sheng Fenghua being arrested, nor could she see her own peopleing out. Why wouldn¡¯t she feel at ease if she didn¡¯t go in and take a look?


    However, what Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen didn¡¯t know was that therades from the Public Security Bureau didn¡¯te out because they were interrogating the two men.


    Although Si Zhanbei had knocked them out previously, he had acted appropriately. Not long after the security guards brought them down, they woke up.


    Coincidentally, the people from the public security bureau had alsoe.


    When they saw the people from the public security bureau, the two men immediately panicked and became afraid.


    They had never thought that Sheng Fenghua would actually call the police.

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238 failed

    <h4>Chapter 238: Chapter 238 failed</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They had an instinctive respect for the police, so without waiting for the people from the Public Security Bureau to speak, they directly said what they should and shouldn¡¯t have said.


    After listening to the confessions of the two people, the leading policeman immediately ordered his two subordinates, ¡°bring a few people to the ce they said to take a look and see if the person in the car and the person in the car are still there? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain! ¡±


    Seeing that the people from the Public Security Bureau had gone to arrest the person, the head of security also ordered a few security guards to go with the people from the Public Security Bureau to prevent them from running away.


    However, when the people from the Public Security Bureau found the car, there was no one inside. They could only leave one person to guard the car while the others went back to report to the head of security.


    Moreover, after hearing the testimony of the two men, the head of security immediately found Si Zhanbei and told him about the person behind them.


    When the head of security was talking about Bai Feifei, Si Zhanbei saw Bai Feifei and a maning in from the main entrance.


    Seeing the two people, Si Zhanbei immediately determined the identity of the man, Ceng Qing¡¯s son, Ceng Wen. However, he did not expect that his son would appear again after he had just finished off his father.


    It seemed that Bai Feifei would not stop until Ceng Qing was dead. He wondered if Ceng Qing would be so angry that he would vomit blood if he knew that his son was helping Bai Feifei to deal with Sheng Fenghua behind his back.


    Last time, he only asked for three percent of the shares of Ceng Group. This time, it was not something that could be settled with three percent.


    ¡°Go tell therades from the Public Security Bureau that the two men are already in the shop. Just let theme in and arrest them. ¡± Si Zhanbei instructed the head of the security team and walked towards Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen.


    Since they had delivered themselves to their door, they couldn¡¯t let them escape no matter what.


    Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen entered the pharmacy and immediately looked around. They were looking for a Cai and the two men.


    But after a round, not even a shadow could be seen, let alone a person.


    ¡°Where are they? ¡± Bai Feifei frowned and looked at Ceng Wen. Not only did she not see a Cai and the other two, she didn¡¯t even see anyrades from the Public Security Bureau. Moreover, the shop was orderly and there was no way to tell what had happened.


    What on Earth was going on?


    Where was a Cai?


    As a doctor, Bai Feifei was very clear about a Cai¡¯s situation at that time. He had definitely been poisoned and would not live for long.


    But now, a Cai had disappeared, and even the two people who had sent him in had disappeared.


    Where had they gone?


    Just as Bai Feifei was thinking, a waiter walked up to them and asked with a smile, ¡°are the two of you here to visit our pharmacy? ¡±


    Hearing the voice, Bai Feifei was shocked and came back to her senses. She said a little awkwardly, ¡°I heard that the medicine in your pharmacy is good, so we came to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°I see. This way please! ¡± The waiter smiled and led the two of them to the medicine disy cab.


    Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen looked at each other and followed behind the waiter.


    Si Zhanbei saw that the two of them were brought to take a look at the medicine. He stopped and stood at the side, waiting for therades from the Public Security Bureau to arrive.


    Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen followed beside the waiter. They looked at the medicine on the disy cab and tried to trick the waiter.


    ¡°The atmosphere in this shop is a little strange. Did something happen? ¡± Bai Feifei looked at the waiter with a smile and asked casually.


    The waitress became alert when she heard this and said, ¡°Miss, you must be joking. What¡¯s wrong with the atmosphere? Aren¡¯t you being too sensitive? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Bai Feifei was a little embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect the waitress to be so vignt. She didn¡¯t say anything at all and even said that she was sensitive.


    How could she be sensitive? The person who was supposed to be in the pharmacy was nowhere to be seen. She was worried.

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239 was so indecent

    <h4>Chapter 239: Chapter 239 was so indecent</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If she couldn¡¯t find the three people, it was very likely that her previous efforts would be in vain this time.


    No, she had to find them.


    Thinking of this, Bai Feifei didn¡¯t have the mood to look at the medicine anymore. Instead, she looked around again, wanting to find some clues.


    With this observation, Bai Feifei really found the problem. She saw Da Yong and Xiao Yong Standing Guard in front of the lounge, as well as the tightly shut door.


    Bai Feifei reached out and tugged at Ceng Wen¡¯s sleeve. Then, when Ceng Wen asked her what was the matter, she secretly pointed at the tightly shut door of the lounge.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±CenggWenn was also a smart person.Hee immediately understoodBaiiFeifeii¡¯s thoughts.


    Bai Feifei nodded. Then, she nced at the waiter and said, ¡°you go ahead and do your work. We can watch it ourselves. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The waiter smiled and retreated to the side.


    Bai Feifei saw that the waiter did not follow them anymore. Then, she whispered to Ceng Wen, ¡°do you see the two gatekeepers? I guess Ah Cai and the others are in that room. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Ceng Wen agreed with Bai Feifei¡¯s judgment. The pharmacy was only this big, and the only room that was closed and guarded was that room.


    So, if Sheng Fenghua had hidden the men, she must have hidden them in that room.


    However, how could they move the two men outside, then go into the room to find the men and expose Sheng Fenghua?


    Bai Feifei nced at Da Yong and Xiao Yong, and a scheme came to her mind. Then, she said to Ceng Wen, ¡°watch me. ¡±


    With that, Bai Feifei walked towards Da Yong and Xiao Yong.


    Da Yong and Xiao Yong frowned slightly when they saw Bai Feifei walking towards them. They didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, so they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Bai Feifei quickly walked in front of the two of them. Then, Meng de grabbed Da Yong¡¯s hand and pressed it on her body. At the same time, she shouted, ¡°molestation! ¡±


    As soon as she said those three words, not only Da Yong and Xiao Yong, even Ceng Wen, who was behind Bai Feifei, was shocked. He looked up and saw Bai Feifei winking at him proudly.


    Only then did he understand what Bai Feifei was doing. However, when he saw Bai Feifei Holding Da Yong¡¯s hand and pressing it on her body, his face couldn¡¯t help but turn dark.


    No matter what, Bai Feifei was still his girlfriend, but she actually let another man touch her body.


    Even though he knew that there was a reason for this, he still couldn¡¯t ept it and stood there in a daze.


    Da Yong and Xiao Yong were also confused by Bai Feifei. Especially Da Yong, who was held by Bai Feifei¡¯s hand and pressed on a soft spot. He couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    ¡°MOLESTATION! ¡± Bai Feifei shouted again, and then let go of her hand that was holding Da Yong. As such, everyone saw that Da Yong¡¯s hand was pressing on Bai Feifei¡¯s body.


    Therefore, in a moment, all kinds of disdainful gazes fell on Da Yong. It made him blush so much that he wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    Seeing Da Yong¡¯s performance, Bai Feifei was very satisfied. She immediately pretended to be wronged and said, ¡°you, you quickly let go. I don¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡±


    After saying that, she squatted on the ground and started crying.


    Da Yong was stunned again when he saw Bai Feifei crying just like that. What did he do just now He didn¡¯t seem to have done anything. It was this woman in front of him who was directing from the beginning to the end, okay?


    Hearing Bai Feifei¡¯s crying, Ceng Wen finally stepped forward. He raised his fist and swung it at Da Yong.


    As he swung his fist, he roared, ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll let you bully my girlfriend! ¡±


    Da Yong watched as Ceng Wen swung his fist at him. He didn¡¯t have time to exin and dodged to the side. At this moment, Xiao Yong¡¯s gaze was also attracted by Ceng Wen.


    At this moment, Bai Feifei saw the opportunity and quickly stood up. She stretched out her hand and pushed towards the door of the lounge.

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240 repeated the same trick

    <h4>Chapter 240: Chapter 240 repeated the same trick</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Feifei¡¯s hands exerted force. Seeing that the door was about to be pushed open, excitement and excitement shed in her eyes.


    As soon as the door was opened, Sheng Fenghua would be finished. Someone had died in her shop. How was she going to get away with this?


    Bai Feifei was extremely excited. She imagined the scene of Sheng Fenghua being used and taken away by the Public Security Bureau.


    However, her pride didn¡¯tst long. The expression on her face stiffened. Because the door could not be pushed open?


    Bai Feifei was dumbfounded as she stared nkly at the door in front of her. How could it not be pushed open Could it be that there was someone inside?


    Who could it be?


    Right, she did not see Sheng Fenghua. In that case, there was no doubt that it was Sheng Fenghua inside.


    When she thought of Sheng Fenghua inside, and that it was very likely that she was dealing with a Cai¡¯s dead body, Bai Feifei became anxious.


    No, she had to open the door before Sheng Fenghua finished dealing with it. Otherwise, their efforts would have been in vain.


    However, the door was locked. How could she open it Moreover, she didn¡¯t have much time. When Da Yong and Xiao Yong reacted, it would be difficult for her to get close to the door again.


    Just as Bai Feifei was thinking about how to open the door, a cold voice rang in her ear, ¡°you want to open this door? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Bai Feifei nodded quickly without thinking and said, ¡°can you help me? ¡±


    No, wasn¡¯t everyone¡¯s attention attracted by the fight between Ceng Wen and Da Yong Why would anyone still speak to me?


    Thinking of this question, Bai Feifei reacted and looked up.


    When she saw Si Zhanbei standing beside her, her expression changed and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear. She asked, ¡°Si... Commander Si, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Bai Feifei, I should be the one asking you this, right? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Bai Feifei coldly. From the moment she entered the pharmacy to when she set up Da Yong, he had seen everything clearly.


    He knew that Bai Feifei¡¯s target was Sheng Fenghua, so he had been keeping an eye on her in secret. It was only when she was about to push open the door of the lounge that he walked over.


    ¡°I, I just came to take a look. ¡± Bai Feifei found ame excuse. At this moment, she had no idea that the two men had already sold her and Ceng Wen out.


    ¡°Come to take a look? ¡± Si Zhanbei sneered and pointed at her hand that was still on the door. ¡°Did you also say that you came to take a look? ¡±


    It was only at this moment that Bai Feifei withdrew her hand with an awkward expression. However, her heart was filled with hatred. She had already sacrificed her looks, but she still could not open the door. How was she going to catch Sheng Fenghua?


    Could it be that she could only watch helplessly as Sheng Fenghua continued to be so pleased with herself?


    No, she was not resigned.


    As Bai Feifei thought about it, her eyes shed. She knew that Si Zhanbei was here, so she could not open the door. However, she still decided to take a gamble and decided to drag Si Zhanbei into the water first.


    Therefore, she thought of repeating the same trick again. She moved her body and wanted to pounce into Si Zhanbei¡¯s arms.


    Si Zhanbei had long been prepared for this move by Bai Feifei. Before she could get close, he shifted his body and avoided her. As the captain of the Special Forces, Si Zhanbei¡¯s reaction and skills were outstanding.


    He easily avoided her, but Bai Feifei was in a terrible situation. She was determined to drag Si Zhanbei into the water. Her actions were quick, quick, and quick. Without any obstructions, she could not hold back and directly pounced onto the ground.


    The floor was cold and hard. Bai Feifei¡¯s pounce directly injured herself.


    Hiss, really painful!

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Change of strategy

    <h4>Chapter 241: Chapter 241: Change of strategy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei stood at the side and watched coldly as Bai Feifei fell to the ground. He did not go up to help her, nor did he speak. He just looked at her with a face full of ridicule.


    As expected, she did not seek death. This Bai Feifei must have been ruthless this time. Not to mention herself, he even felt pain for her.


    Bai Feifei raised her head and looked at Si Zhanbei. Her tears were rolling in her eyes. She looked like she wanted to say something, but she could not.


    If it was someone else, her appearance might have aroused sympathy. But who was Si Zhanbei? After knowing Bai Feifei¡¯s character, how could he be deceived by her tears and appearance.


    Moreover, other than his little wife, he would maintain an appropriate distance from any woman. That was responsible for himself and also for his wife.


    Bai Feifei saw that Si Zhanbei was indifferent to her tears and instantly felt wronged in her heart. In addition to the pain on her body, the tears in her eyes could no longer be controlled and flowed down.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Bai Feifei indifferently and stood at the door of the lounge. Since Sheng Fenghua had note out, it meant that the patient¡¯s condition was not stable or was still under treatment.


    For this reason, he had to guard this door well and not let anyone enter and disturb Sheng Fenghua.


    Bai Feifei cried for a while. Seeing that Si Zhanbei still ignored her, she had to change her strategy. She reached out to wipe her tears and said to him, mander Si, can you help me up? ¡±


    She knew that Bai Feifei was shameless, but she did not think that she would be this shameless. Who Did she think she was? Did she think that she could do whatever she wanted?


    Just now, she was still scheming against her, and now she wanted him to pull her up. He was not a fool. What if he tried to pull her up and she schemed against him again At that time, he would be like Da Yong. Even if he had ten mouths, he would not be able to exin it clearly.


    After Bai Feifei finished speaking, she waited quietly for a while. When she saw that Si Zhanbei was still standing quietly on the spot, with no intention of pulling her up, she could not help but hate him in her heart.


    It was just that she really could not get up on her own. Otherwise, she would not have asked Si Zhanbei to pull her up.


    Therefore, after waiting for a while and seeing that Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t move, she opened her mouth again and said, mander Si, in any case, we arerades-in-arms, right? Can¡¯t you help yourrade-in-arms? ¡±


    The moment the word rade-in-arms¡¯ came out, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Bai Feifei coldly and said, ¡°I have manyrades-in-arms, but you are not one of them. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Bai Feifei¡¯s face turned Pale as she looked at Si Zhanbei, unable to speak. They were in the same unit, yet he had never treated her as arade-in-arms.


    Damn it, this was too much!


    At this moment, someone finally saw Bai Feifei sitting on the ground. He walked over with good intentions and asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Uh, nothing. I¡¯ve been squatting on the ground for too long. I can¡¯t get up. ¡± Bai Feifei didn¡¯t dare to say that she had fallen, so she could only find an excuse.


    ¡°Let me help you. ¡± That person reached out his hand to help Bai Feifei. At this moment, Da Yong had already beaten Ceng Wen to the ground. Then, he looked at the person who was going to help Bai Feifei and said, ¡°Thisdy is a scammer. Be careful not to fall for you. ¡±


    Hearing this, the person who was supporting Bai Feifei withdrew his hand.


    Hence, Bai Feifei, who was about to stand up after much difficulty, fell to the ground once again. This time, although it was not as heavy as before, it caused the previous wound to be injured again.


    This second injury was much more painful than the first one. Bai Feifei¡¯s face turned pale once again, and tears flowed out. She raised her head and red at the person who was going to help her up and shouted, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you! ¡±

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: shouting loudly

    <h4>Chapter 242: Chapter 242: shouting loudly</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was helping out of kindness, but she was being yelled at. That person was stunned and looked at Bai Feifei in a daze. Who Did she offend? She was being yelled at out of kindness?


    She couldn¡¯t help but think of Da Yong¡¯s words, and the way she looked at Bai Feifei instantly changed.


    Previously, they were still ming Da Yong and sympathizing with Bai Feifei. Now, it seemed that there was an inside story to this matter.


    After shouting, Bai Feifei realized that she seemed to have done something wrong again. She looked at the person who had helped her earlier with an awkward expression and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was in a rush just now, so... ¡±


    However, before she could finish her words, the person said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I was just meddling in other people¡¯s business. ¡±


    After saying that, the person ignored Bai Feifei and took a few steps back, leaving her far away.


    As for Ceng Wen, who was lying on the ground, he saw that Bai Feifei was also sitting on the ground. He was worried and his heart ached. He wanted to get up and help Bai Feifei, but he had been beaten badly by Da Yong just now. His whole body was in pain. It took him a long time to get up.


    He walked to Bai Feifei and asked with concern, ¡°Feifei, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Bai Feifei nced at Ceng Wen and saw that he was beaten badly by Da Yong. A look of contempt shed across her eyes.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Ceng Wen helping her get revenge, she wouldn¡¯t have looked at such a weak man. The man she liked was someone like Si Zhanbei.


    As she thought of this, Bai Feifei couldn¡¯t help but look at Si Zhanbei. However, she found that he didn¡¯t have time to care about her.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei was talking to Da Yong and Xiao Yong.


    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Da Yong looked at Si Zhanbei with a face full of guilt. He almost derelict his duty just now.


    ¡°Captain, we were wrong. ¡± Xiao Yong also lowered his head and admitted his mistake.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Just be more careful next time. ¡± Si Zhanbei patted their shoulders and said, ¡°guard well, I¡¯ll handle the rest. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei gestured to the public security officer who was brought by the security captain, indicating for them toe and arrest him.


    The people from the public security bureau quickly came to Si Zhanbei and greeted him.


    ¡°Take them away. ¡± Si Zhanbei pointed at Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen who had just stood up and said. With the testimony of the two men and the fact that Bai Feifei had framed Da Yong, it was still possible to lock them up for a period of time.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Therade from the Public Security Bureau replied. Then, he directly went forward and cuffed Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen.


    Bai Feifei, who stood up, was thinking about how to fight back, how to use the injuries on her and Ceng Wen¡¯s bodies to expand the influence and tarnish the reputation of Sheng Fenghua and the pharmacy. When she saw a cold handcuff on her hand, she was shocked She asked, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know what we want to do when we get to the Public Security Bureau, ¡± therade from the Public Security Bureau said indifferently. Then, he ignored the struggle of Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen and directly took them away.


    At this time, the people who were watching the show in the pharmacy were also stunned. They thought to themselves, wasn¡¯t thisdy just molested by the people in the pharmacy Why were these two the people that the Public Security Bureau took away?


    Just when everyone was puzzled, the leader of the Public Security Bureau walked out and said, ¡°these two people are suspected of framing the pharmacy. We¡¯ll bring them back for investigation. ¡±


    After saying that, he waved his hand and took them away.


    However, Bai Feifei would not be willing to be taken away, so she shouted loudly.

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Trying to be in the dark

    <h4>Chapter 243: Chapter 243: Trying to be in the dark</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let us go, we were wronged. It was the pharmacy that killed people. What does it have to do with us? ¡±


    ¡°You are covering up for the murderer, we are not convinced. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we are not convinced. Why didn¡¯t they arrest US instead of arresting us when the pharmacy killed people? ¡±


    ¡°officials protect each other. It¡¯s the same no matter where we go. Isn¡¯t it because you know the soldier just now? So, you don¡¯t dare to arrest the people in the shop, so you can only make an example of us. ¡±


    Bai Feifei said one sentence after another about the pharmacy and the public security personnel, which made the faces of Si Zhanbei and the public securityrades turn ugly.


    However, those people who were watching the show didn¡¯t know the whole story at all. After hearing Bai Feifei¡¯s words, they couldn¡¯t help but suspect Si Zhanbei and the public security personnel.


    Some people who thought that they were righteous even deliberately blocked the way of the public securityrades and said, ¡°you can¡¯t arrest people casually. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, where¡¯s the patient just now? Why didn¡¯t I see him? If there really was a problem with the medicine in this pharmacy, then the one you should arrest should be the shop owner. ¡±


    Seeing that her words were effective, Bai Feifei felt proud in her heart. Then, she said loudly again, ¡°yeah, where did that patient go before? Let him out. ¡±


    ¡°I just saw that patient being taken away. ¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me he wants to destroy the evidence? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe that patient is already dead. I just saw him with a face full of cyanotic color, as if he was poisoned. ¡±


    ¡°What? POISONED? ¡± Someone was shocked and said, ¡°could it be that there really was a problem with the medicine in this pharmacy? ¡±


    These words made some people who had maintained a neutral stance, or had a good impression of Sheng Fenghua, unable to take it anymore and couldn¡¯t help but stand out They said, ¡°empty words without proof. You can¡¯t speak carelessly. What if it¡¯s not the medicine in this pharmacy, but something else? ¡±


    ¡°What empty words without proof? I have evidence here, ¡± Bai Feifei said and took out a small slip of paper from her body. It was the receipt that a Cai had printed when he bought the medicine.


    Although the slip of paper was small, the words ¡®Shengshi National Medicine¡¯ were still very obvious.


    Bai Feifei held the note in front of everyone¡¯s eyes and pointed at the words ¡®flourishing age Chinese Medicine¡¯ She said, ¡°did everyone see that? I didn¡¯t lie to everyone, right? Previously, that patient bought the painkiller here. I originally thought that after eating that medicine, he would soon stop feeling pain, but I didn¡¯t expect that the medicine would actually kill him. ¡±


    ¡°Do you still dare to buy a medicine that can kill people like this? Tell me, should we boycott such an unscrupulous merchant? Should we sue them? ¡±


    Bai Feifei¡¯s words instantly resonated with everyone. Hence, she started cursing loudly at Feng Rui and the other employees in the shop.


    ¡°selling fake medicine just to earn money, how heartless. ¡±


    ¡°return the medicine, return the medicine, we want to return the medicine. We won¡¯t buy the medicine in this pharmacy anymore. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, return the money, quickly return our money. ¡±


    Looking at the people who were bewitched by Bai Feifei, moring to return the money and medicine, and scolding Sheng Fenghua and the employees in the shop, Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    Although these people were not friends, they could be considered as business partners. They had more or less interacted with Sheng Fenghua before. They actually followed Bai Feifei and ndered Sheng Fenghua and the pharmacy. They even wanted to return the money and medicine.


    Did they really think that Sheng Fenghua would want them to buy her medicine?


    Si Zhanbei sneered and walked towards the moring crowd. He was about to speak.


    Unexpectedly, a van stopped at the entrance of the pharmacy.

 Chapter 244 - The reporter from Chapter 244 arrived

    <h4>Chapter 244: The reporter from Chapter 244 arrived</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The car door opened, and a few people walked out with equipment in their hands.


    Before the people in the shop could see clearly who it was, the sound of brakes came again.


    At this moment, the sound of brakes came again. Then, a few simr vans also stopped, and a few people walked out.


    Before the crowd could react, the people who got out of the vans swarmed in.


    The few people in front held microphones in their hands.


    At this moment, the crowd realized that it was a group of reporters.


    Not just one, but a group.


    The group of reporters swarmed in, almost filling up the whole shop. At the same time, many people came to watch the show outside the pharmacy.


    As soon as the reporters came in, they aimed the camera at Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen, who were caught by the public security officers. They said, ¡°young master Ceng, I heard that your friend died after taking the medicine from this pharmacy. Is it true? ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ceng, how did you get caught by the public security officers? ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ceng, what is the rtionship between you and the woman next to you? ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Ceng, where is your friend who died after taking the medicine? ¡±


    A series of questions were thrown at Ceng Wen, causing him to be a little dumbfounded. Where did this group of reporterse from? He did not inform the reporters.


    Although he had this thought in the beginning, he did not do it.


    Where did these reporterse from?


    Bai Feifei was also confused. When she saw the reporters who had suddenly entered, she was first shocked. However, when she heard their questions, she immediately became happy.


    From the reporters¡¯words, she could tell that they were not invited by Sheng Fenghua.


    Since they were not invited by Sheng Fenghua, then everything was fine. Moreover, from the meaning of their words, they were quite concerned about the incident of people dying from taking drugs.


    In this way, she could make good use of them.


    With this thought, she gently nudged Ceng Wen and said, ¡°these reporters are here to help us. Just say what you need to say. In short, we have to tarnish Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reputation and make herpany and pharmacy unable to operate. ¡±


    Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen were whispering in each other¡¯s ears. The interest in the reporters¡¯ eyes grew stronger. They asked again, ¡°young master Ceng, what exactly happened? Can you talk to us? ¡±


    The reporters¡¯microphones were aimed at Ceng Wen together, causing Si Zhanbei to frown. He knew clearly why these people came.


    Thus, he instructed the security captain, ¡°stop them. Don¡¯t let them talk nonsense. ¡±


    The security captain led his men forward and stopped the reporters. He said, ¡°which newspaper are you from? Stop reporting nonsense here. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by randomly reporting? Don¡¯t tell me that if you dare to sell fake medicine and kill people, the reporters won¡¯t dare to say anything? ¡±


    As the voice rang out, a man appeared from behind the reporters. It was Ceng Wen¡¯s good friend, Goldie. He was the one who had found this group of reporters.


    Goldie?


    Hearing a familiar voice, Ceng Wen and Bai Feifei looked over together. When they saw Goldie, they finally understood why this group of reporters had appeared here.


    Goldie nced at Ceng Wen and Bai Feifei and retracted his gaze. Then, he red at the security guards who had stopped the reporters and said, ¡°are you guys feeling guilty? ¡±


    ¡°Sir, without evidence, you can¡¯t speak carelessly. ¡± The security captain looked at the blondie unhappily. It was obvious that he was in cahoots with Ceng Wen. Since they were in cahoots, there was definitely no good reason for them toe.


    Right now, Sheng Fenghua and the patient had been in the room the whole time. They did not know the exact situation. They could only hope that Sheng Fenghua could really save the patient. Otherwise, the reputation of the pharmacy would be ruined.

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: rehabilitation

    <h4>Chapter 245: Chapter 245: rehabilitation</h4>


    Author: Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei was also worried and anxious. He turned to look at the tightly shut door of the lounge and took out his phone.


    Regardless of whether the oue of this matter was good or bad, he could not let Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen ruin Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hard work.


    The other people in the pharmacy also quieted down at this moment. Looking at the reporter who suddenly came and the yellow-haired Guy who spoke, they were somewhat confused about the situation.


    The people who originally sided with Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen also became confused.


    They were not fools. The sudden arrival of the reporters and the sudden arrival of the people looked like they were here to cause trouble.


    Otherwise, why didn¡¯t theye earlier orter, but only at this time?


    The crowd stopped talking for a moment, silently watching the development of the situation. And the reporters who were blocked by the security guards would not be so willing to squeeze forward one by one.


    Fortunately, these security guards were all hired by Si Zhanbei. Each of them was a soldier, so they were able to deal with this group of reporters with ease.


    Soon, the group of reporters were isted. Ceng Wen and Bai Feifei stayed behind temporarily and did not take them away.


    Since Bai Feifei said that Si Zhanbei might be colluding with the police officers, this matter had to be exined clearly. Otherwise, the image of the People¡¯s police officers would be tarnished by her.


    But how to exin it, he had to grasp the method.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei deliberately asked someone to pull out the surveince footage. Not only that, he also asked the police officers to pull out the confessions of the two men from before.


    Just as Si Zhanbei was busy clearing the name of the pharmacy and clearing the name of the police officers. Sheng Fenghua was still busy in the space.


    Although she had brought a Cai into the space in time, because he had taken too much medicine, it was not easy to detoxify and save him.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had aboratory and a pool of good water. Otherwise, she might really have capsized in the gutter.


    Sheng Fenghua first pumped a Cai¡¯s stomach, then gave him an antidote and sacrificed some of the water in the pool. Finally, she saved him.


    Seeing that a Cai was about to wake up, Sheng Fenghua brought him out of the space. Then, she gave him an IV drip while quietly waiting for him to wake up.


    Fortunately, a Cai¡¯s physical fitness was not bad. Although he was tortured for a while, he still woke up very quickly.


    Seeing that he was awake, Sheng Fenghua helped a cai to check again. After confirming that he was just a little weak and there were no other problems, she was relieved.


    ¡°where is this? ¡± A Cai opened his eyes and saw Sheng Fenghua who was checking him and the bottle hanging above his head. He couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°The pharmacy! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said faintly. Her eyes shed when she saw the color on a Cai¡¯s face when he heard the word ¡®pharmacy¡¯ .


    ¡°You saved me? ¡± A Cai was silent for a while before he asked again.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then recounted the situation of his body in a calm tone.


    A Cai was also a smart person. When he thought of what Bai Feifei had said before, how could he not understand what had happened to him.


    If Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t saved him, he would have be a corpse.


    Now that he had managed to save his life with great difficulty, his State of mind had changed greatly.


    His mother had told him since he was young that the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid with a gushing spring. Moreover, it was the kindness of saving his life?


    Hence, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and suddenly asked, ¡°what do you want me to do? ¡°

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246 equivalent exchange

    <h4>Chapter 246: Chapter 246 equivalent exchange</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua heard a Cai¡¯s words and raised her eyebrows slightly. A smile appeared on her face. She thought to herself, ¡®He¡¯s smart. ¡®.


    She hadn¡¯t even said anything, but he had already thought of it.


    That¡¯s right!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me. I just need you to tell me the truth, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. As long as a Cai told her the truth, this plot against her wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    However, a Cai hesitated when he heard this. He thought of his mother, who had been ill in bed for a long time and had never had a good woman.


    The reason why he had agreed to Ceng Wen¡¯s request was also because of the conditions he had offered. Not only had he been given a sum of money, but he had also helped to cure his mother.


    Now that Sheng Fenghua had saved him, it was reasonable to say that he should repay her. To be honest, there was nothing wrong with that. However, if he had betrayed Ceng Wen, then his mother¡¯s illness would definitely not be cured.


    He could not just watch his mother die like that.


    Seeing the hesitation in a Cai¡¯s eyes, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed again, and she asked, ¡°Do you have any concerns? ¡±


    A Cai looked up at Sheng Fenghua and saw the sincerity in her eyes. After a while, he said, ¡°I have a mother who is very sick. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and looked at a Cai, waiting for him to finish.


    A Cai paused and looked at Sheng Fenghua again, then continued, ¡°I promised them to do this because they said they could save my mother. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua understood a Cai¡¯s meaning, so she said, ¡°you want me to treat your mother? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± A Cai nodded. He once wanted to ask Bai Feifei to take a look at his mother, but Bai Feifei refused.


    He didn¡¯t know if Sheng Fenghua would refuse, but since he had said it, there was no turning back. A Cai¡¯s eyes were full of expectation as he looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes met with a Cai¡¯s for a long time. Just when a Cai thought she would refuse, he nodded and said, ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± A Cai thought he had heard wrong and looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief.


    ¡°Absolutely. As long as you tell the truth, I will help your mother take a look, ¡± said Sheng Fenghua with a smile.


    A Cai became excited and looked at Sheng Fenghua with burning eyes, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you! ¡± A Cai said after a long while.


    ¡°You are wee. We are just exchanging the same amount. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled again. Seeing that a Cai was almost done with the water, she was about to help him change a bottle when someone knocked on the door.


    Sheng Fenghua heard the sound and quickly changed a Cai¡¯s bottle of water. Then, she ordered, ¡°you stay here for now. Don¡¯te out. I¡¯ll go out and take a look. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua walked towards the door.


    Sheng Fenghua opened the door bolt, pulled open the door, and looked outside. When she saw that the person knocking on the door was Da Yong, she asked, ¡°what happened to Da Yong? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, boss was besieged. ¡± Da Yong pointed to the lobby. Unknowingly, there were many people in the lobby, and it was a group of young people who were not easy to get along with.


    It turned out that the blondie was very angry when he saw Ceng Wen and Bai Feifei being handcuffed and the reporters being blocked by the security guards in the shop.


    Therefore, he made a call directly. In a short while, a small leader of the gangsters came over with a group of his subordinates.


    The group of gangsters quickly surrounded Si Zhanbei and the employees in the shop because of therge number of people.

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Two slaps

    <h4>Chapter 247: Chapter 247: Two ps</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The gangsters were instructed by Huang Mao to surround the people in the pharmacy.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei and the employees of the pharmacy were surrounded, the security guards wanted to make a move, but they were stopped by Si Zhanbei. Compared to this group of gangsters, Si Zhanbei was more worried about the reporters.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze swept across the lobby and soon discovered Bai Feifei¡¯s figure. Seeing Bai Feifei, she already understood that all this was her doing again.


    Thest time she returned to the army, Si Zhanbei told her to wait. Therefore, she had been waiting and did not take action against Bai Feifei. However, she did not expect that Bai Feifei would target her again and again even though she did not take action.


    It seemed that she could not wait any longer. It just so happened that this time, she took the initiative to send herself to the police station, so let her stay in the police station.


    Sheng Fenghua thought as she walked towards the crowd.


    Her appearance was soon discovered by others. Therefore, someone pointed at her and said, ¡°look, CEO Sheng is here. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really CEO Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why did CEO Shenge out? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°What did CEO Sheng do before this? ¡±


    ¡°I think he went to save someone. ¡±


    ¡°Save someone? No Way. Didn¡¯t they say that person was already dead? Since she¡¯s dead, how can she save someone? ¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s not saving someone, then what do you think it is? It can¡¯t be that she destroyed the body to erase the evidence, right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not impossible. ¡±


    The discussion of the crowd soon reached Bai Feifei¡¯s ears. She raised her head and looked in the direction of the lounge.


    Sure enough, she immediately saw Sheng Fenghua walking towards her.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Bai Feifei couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of jealousy and hatred in her heart. Then, her gaze slowly turned vicious.


    Without waiting for Sheng Fenghua to approach, Bai Feifei suddenly shouted loudly, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, return my friend¡¯s life! ¡±


    With her shout, not only the people in the shop, but also the onlookers outside all turned their eyes to Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, the crowd started to discuss again, ¡°no way, is she the boss? She looks so young. ¡±


    ¡°WHO said so? She is so vicious at such a young age, and she even sells fake medicine. She must be crazy about making money. ¡±


    ¡°Bad people don¡¯t care about age. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua ignored the others¡¯discussion and walked toward Bai Feifei.


    Sheng Fenghua stopped in front of Bai Feifei and suddenly raised her hand to p her face.


    Bai Feifei was stunned and so were the others. They didn¡¯t understand why Sheng Fenghua wanted to hit Bai Feifei.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what right do you have to hit me? ¡± Bai Feifei came back to her senses and wanted to hit Sheng Fenghua back, but her hands were cuffed and she couldn¡¯t hit anyone.


    Therefore, she could only re at Sheng Fenghua with hatred, as if she wanted to eat her up.


    ¡°What right do you have? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and raised her hand again to p Bai Feifei. Then she continued, ¡°just because you are vicious, you didn¡¯t hesitate to kill a person in order to frame me. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What enmity does that person have with you? Why do you want to harm him like this? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still so young, yet you have the heart to do it. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution? ¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Feifei was a little flustered. Her eyes were wandering She quibbled, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re ndering me. It was clearly the medicine in your shop that had a problem, but you reversed the facts and framed me. What vicious thoughts you have. ¡±

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248, where is justice

    <h4>Chapter 248: Chapter 248, where is justice</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°whose thoughts are malicious? The heavens are watching. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the heavens are watching. I was just about to ask the heavens, why didn¡¯t he open his eyes? It was clearly your pharmacy that had a problem, but he med it on me instead. Where is justice? ¡±


    Bai Feifei¡¯s confident look made many people side with her and began to me Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Yeah, selling fake medicine and not admitting it. His character is really not to be praised. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, selling fake medicine and not letting people demand an exnation. This is really unreasonable. ¡±


    ¡°I think therades of the Public Security Bureau should arrest the person who sold fake medicine and let thatdy and that young man go. ¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right! ¡±


    Hearing that everyone was ming Sheng Fenghua, Bai Feifei becamecent. She raised her head high and looked at Sheng Fenghua and therades of the Public Security Bureau. It was as if she was saying that she would not let thisdy go?


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that everyone was using words to attack Sheng Fenghua and was very angry. He roared. Seeing that everyone had shut their mouths, he continued, ¡°What do you know? Why are you shouting here? ¡±


    Bai Feifei saw that everyone was shocked by Si Zhanbei and spoke again, mander Si, Sheng Fenghua even did something like selling fake medicine. Why didn¡¯t she let people talk about it? ¡±


    ¡°Bai Feifei, we both know the truth. Don¡¯t think that no one knows what you¡¯ve done. The Sky is wide and the is wide. If that happens, you won¡¯t even have a ce to cry. ¡±


    It was rare for Si Zhanbei to say such a long sentence to Bai Feifei, but these words made her extremely angry. Her face instantly turned ugly.


    However, she was unwilling to be suppressed by Si Zhanbei¡¯s imposing manner, unwilling to be affected by his words, and said loudly, ¡°you and Sheng Fenghua are family, so of course you will speak up for her. ¡±


    After saying that, she turned to look at the crowd and said, ¡°everyone, you have to believe me. Don¡¯t be deceived by that man. They are family, and they will definitely protect their own family. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the proud Bai Feifei and sneered. She did not hit anyone, but directly asked the security captain, ¡°where are the two people from before? Bring them out and let everyone listen to them carefully. Let¡¯s see who is the one with evil intentions. ¡±


    The two people were quickly brought out. When they came out and saw that the hall was full of people, they couldn¡¯t react in time.


    Sheng Fenghua motioned for the security captain to bring the people to her. Then, she pointed at Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen, who were being held by the public security officers and were handcuffed. She said, ¡°see? If you confess, we¡¯ll be lenient. If you refuse, we¡¯ll be strict. ¡±


    The two people were already frightened by therades of the public security officers. Now that they saw Ceng Wen and Bai Feifei being handcuffed, they were even more terrified. They didn¡¯t have the time to talk to the two people. They didn¡¯t even dare to meet each other¡¯s eyes. They directly lowered their heads and said, ¡°we¡¯ll say it. We¡¯ll say it. Ceng Wen and Bai Feifei asked us to do this. ¡±


    ¡°Tell them clearly. What did they ask you to do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice came again. The two of them didn¡¯t hesitate and directly told Ceng Wen and Bai Feifei what they had nned.


    Their voices weren¡¯t very loud, but because of their arrival, the hall had long quieted down. Therefore, their words fell into everyone¡¯s ears.


    As for Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen, when they saw the two of them, they secretly cursed. However, in front of everyone, they couldn¡¯t warn them, so they could only wink at the two of them.


    However, the two of them had only nced at them at the beginning, but they had never looked at them again, so they didn¡¯t receive any hints from them.


    As a result, their scheme against Sheng Fenghua waspletely exposed in front of everyone.

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Lao Zi is here

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 249: Lao Zi is here</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    By the time the two of them finished telling the whole story, everyone was already stunned. As for Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen, their faces were extremely ugly.


    They never thought that these two would betray them and actually told everyone about their scheme in front of everyone.


    Just as everyone was stunned, Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the hall. He said, ¡°now, I have a video for everyone to see. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, he gestured to the security guard standing in the pharmacy.


    Not long after, the television hanging on the wall of the pharmacy suddenly lit up, and a video entered everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    The person in the video was none other than Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen. To be exact, it was Bai Feifei who directed and acted out the scene of Da Yong molesting her.


    If they had heard those two words before, everyone would only be disappointed with Bai Feifei and would not dare to believe it. However, after seeing this scene, they could not help but feel disgusted with her.


    What was a scheming B * Tch? What was a thief calling out to catch a thief? Everyone experienced it for themselves.


    Bai Feifei¡¯s image hadpletely changed. Everyone did not know what to say. They could not help but feel a little guilty towards Sheng Fenghua. They wanted to step forward and apologize, but they were also embarrassed.


    Facing everyone¡¯s guilty gazes, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. She took a deep look at Bai Feifei and said to the police officers, ¡°the matter is already clear. You can take her away. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The police officers nodded and left with Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen.


    When the Blondie saw that the police officers wanted to take Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen away, he was not willing. He said to the gangsters that he had called over, ¡°why are you still standing there? Why aren¡¯t you stopping them? ¡±


    When the gangsters heard this, they were about to step forward to stop the police officers when a voice came from the direction of the shop.


    ¡°Goldie, what are you doing? ¡±


    As the voice rang out, Ceng Qing walked in.


    When he saw Ceng Qing, Goldie immediately became nervous. Although he had a good time with Ceng Wen, he still respected Ceng Qing, Ceng Wen¡¯s father.


    At this moment, when Ceng Qing opened his mouth, he was like a mouse seeing a cat. Not only was he afraid, but he was also very obedient.


    ¡°uncle, uncle Ceng, why are you here? ¡± Goldie timidly waved his hand and signaled for the gangsters to leave.


    The gangsters didn¡¯t want to stop the police, but they had to do it since the yellow-haired man had spoken. Now, there was a way out, and they retreated faster than a rabbit.


    Moreover, they not only left, but also quietly left the pharmacy.


    The yellow-haired man looked a little upset, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything because Ceng Qing was there. He could only watch the group of cowardly gangsters leave.


    As soon as the gangsters left, the space in the lobby suddenly seemed to double.


    Ceng Qing withdrew his gaze from the yellow-haired man and walked towards Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Young Master Si, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte. ¡± Ceng Qing walked towards Si Zhanbei and spoke in fear and trepidation. When he received Si Zhanbei¡¯s call earlier, he was in the middle of a meeting.


    When he heard that his own son actually got together with Bai Feifei and wanted to plot against the Shengfeng gathering, he immediately panicked and became anxious.


    Hence, he did not even attend the meeting and directly postponed the meeting. He rushed over in a hurry.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei replied coldly. Then, he pointed at Ceng Wen, who was being detained by the public security officers, and said, ¡°this is your son, right? ¡±


    Ceng Qing followed Si Zhanbei¡¯s finger and looked over. When he saw that Ceng Wen and Bai Feifei were both in handcuffs, his face darkened.

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250 was filled with unwillingness

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 250 was filled with unwillingness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°UNFILIAL SON! ¡± Ceng Qing stepped forward and directly gave Ceng Wen a p. Ceng Wen saw his father and was originally a little happy, but he did not expect that he would actually lower himself to Si Zhanbei.


    At this moment, Ceng Wen¡¯s heart was cold. He already understood that his father was not here to save him.


    Sure enough, the next p confirmed his guess.


    After receiving a p, Ceng Wen¡¯s expression was very ugly, and he could not help but be angry in his heart. He red at Ceng Qing and roared, ¡°what right do you have to hit me? ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Ceng Qing was furious. He pointed at Ceng Wen¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°because you did something you shouldn¡¯t have done. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by something you shouldn¡¯t have done? I was avenging Feifei. ¡± Ceng Wen didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what he did. Now that Bai Feifei was his woman, as a man, how could he watch his woman being wronged.


    ¡°Revenge? ¡± Hearing these two words, Ceng Qing wanted to hit someone again. However, Ceng Wen was smart and quickly avoided it.


    If CENG Qing¡¯s p didn¡¯tnd on Ceng Wen¡¯s face, it would havended on Bai Feifei¡¯s face.


    Bai Feifei was already hit by Sheng Fenghua, and her face was still red. Now, she was pped by Ceng Qing again, and it immediately swelled up.


    ¡°Feifei, are you okay? ¡± Ceng Wen didn¡¯t think that his dodging would make Bai Feifei suffer, so he looked at her with a worried face.


    At this moment, Bai Feifei really wanted to cry. Who Did she offend Previously, Sheng Fenghua hit her because she had schemed against the other party. But now, what right did Ceng Qing have to hit her?


    Therefore, when Ceng Wen asked her, he was instantly annoyed and said, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business. ¡±


    Originally, Ceng Qing felt a little bad for hitting Bai Feifei, but when he saw Bai Feifei like this, he immediately became angry.


    Last time, because of Bai Feifei¡¯s matter, he lost 3% of thepany¡¯s shares. Who knew how much he would lose this time?


    But Bai Feifei was still like this. So what if her father had once saved her life After all these years, it was time to pay him back for helping them earn money.


    Ceng Qing nced coldly at Bai Feifei, then red at his disappointing son. He turned to Si Zhanbei and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Young Master Si, my son is insensible and has offended young master SI and Madam Si. Please be magnanimous and spare him this time. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ceng, you have to ask the public security for this question. Someone just confirmed that your son and Miss Bai conspired to frame my wife. ¡±


    Ceng Qing knew that Si Zhanbei was not so easy to talk to, so he was already mentally prepared. Hearing this, he was not disappointed. However, he had the intention to negotiate with Si Zhanbei, but there were too many people now, so it was not convenient.


    Therefore, he could only follow Si Zhanbei¡¯s words and look at the police officers. Then, he said, ¡°police officers, my son is only an aplice. I wonder if you can show mercy? ¡±


    The police officers nced at Ceng Qing and said, ¡°we are only responsible for arresting the person. As for how your son will be convicted, we have to verify it and let the court decide. ¡±


    With that, they prepared to take the person away. After all, there were too many people here. Even if someone testified, they still needed Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen to personally admit to it before they could be convicted.


    Therefore, they still needed to interrogate the two of them. Moreover, it was more convenient for them to return to the police station for interrogation.


    Now, the truth of the matter had been revealed. Logically speaking, Bai Feifei should also admit to the crime.


    But how could Bai Feifei be willing to ept it?


    She had spent so much effort not to let herself enter the police station.

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: stirring up trouble

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 251: stirring up trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Therefore, when the public security officers escorted her out, she shouted loudly again, ¡°wait a minute, the words of the two of them can not be counted. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Looking at Bai Feifei who was still struggling on the verge of death, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was filled with ridicule.


    She had long expected that Bai Feifei would be like this. She was like a cockroach that could not be beaten to death. She would not give up until thest moment.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, it¡¯s you. You bribed them. That¡¯s why they came to frame me. I don¡¯t know them at all. ¡±


    Bai Feifei pointed at the two men and said, ¡°why did you frame me? Did she give you benefits? ¡±


    The two men were stunned. They looked at Bai Feifei as if they didn¡¯t know her. Even Ceng Wen was stunned. He looked at Bai Feifei who sang well and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    He suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know Bai Feifei at all. Her ability to twist ck and white was also ridiculous.


    At this moment, Bai Feifei didn¡¯t care about what others thought of her. She only wanted to get away with it. She wanted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reputation to be ruined like she had nned. She even wanted to drive Sheng Fenghua out of City A She wanted to force her to leave Si Zhanbei¡¯s side.


    Therefore, before anyone could react, she spoke again, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. It¡¯s nothing more than the medicine in your pharmacy killing someone. You want to me it on me to get away with it? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was so angered by Bai Feifei that sheughed She looked at her and said, ¡°Bai Feifei, tell me, why did I bribe these two people to frame you? It seems that since they appeared in my pharmacy, other than just now, I haven¡¯t spoken to Him, right? ¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t spoken to them. What about him? He hasn¡¯t either? ¡± When Bai Feifei heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, her expression was a little awkward because she had already seen someone looking at her with disdain and knew that Sheng Fenghua was telling the truth. She could only turn her gaze and look at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t spoken to him either. ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed coldly. The way he looked at Bai Feifei was as if he was looking at an idiot.


    At this moment, Bai Feifei really made him lose his appetite. He didn¡¯t know what kind of judgment the people in the army had, to actually treat Bai Feifei as a goddess?


    Bai Feifei was stunned and was at a loss for words. Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei didn¡¯t have any contact with the two of them, so the matter of ordering them couldn¡¯t be exined anymore.


    However, Bai Feifei quickly came back to her senses and directly acted like a scoundrel She said, ¡°it¡¯s not the two of you, it can be someone else. The security guards and staff here listen to you, and the police are also familiar with you. It¡¯s easy for them to frame me. ¡±


    A fewrades of the Public Security saw that Bai Feifei once again tried to bite them, and their faces turned ugly. The captain stood out He said, ¡°Bai Feifei, don¡¯t make things up out of thin air here. We are the People¡¯s police, and serving the people is our mission. We do things properly, and we sit upright. ¡±


    Pausing for a moment, he pointed at the two men He said, ¡°these two are the same as you. They are here to seek an exnation. We don¡¯t understand. Since they are here to seek an exnation, why didn¡¯t youe together? Moreover, they clearly know you, yet you say that you don¡¯t know them? It would be strange if you don¡¯t have a ghost in your heart. ¡±


    ¡°I know them? Where¡¯s the evidence? If there¡¯s no evidence, the policerades can¡¯t simply say anything, right? ¡±


    Bai Feifei started stirring things up. Her goal was very simple, which was to stall for time. The longer, the better. She wanted to stall for time and wait for the arrival of the people who would save her.

 Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Stall for time

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Stall for time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She had already pressed the call button on her phone. It was for her father, Bai Hai. She believed that as long as her father came, she would be fine.


    What she needed to do now was to stall for time as much as possible.


    However, what Bai Feifei didn¡¯t know was that his father couldn¡¯t even protect himself right now, so how could he save her?


    At this moment, she was feeling proud that she had stalled for time. She silently calcted the time in her heart. As long as she stalled for another half an hour, Bai Hai would definitelye.


    ¡°Bai Feifei, is there any point in you pestering me like this? ¡± How could Sheng Fenghua not know what Bai Feifei was nning? It was just that she was dreaming too much if she wanted to get what she wanted.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t talk nonsense. WHO¡¯s pestering me? I¡¯m telling the truth. Do you understand? ¡± Bai Feifei raised her head and red at Sheng Fenghua. Even if she was pestering him, she couldn¡¯t admit it.


    ¡°You know very well whether she¡¯s pestering me or not. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said coldly. Then, she looked up at the police officers and said, ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with her brain. Sorry for making a fool of herself. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is our job. ¡± The police officers smiled at Sheng Fenghua and then pulled Bai Feifei away.


    However, Bai Feifei was not willing to do that. She sat down on the ground and said, ¡°I didn¡¯tmit a crime. What right do you have to arrest me? I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! ¡±


    The police officers were dumbfounded.


    It was not that they had never met a Weirdo, but it was the first time they had met someone like Bai Feifei. They were men. With Bai Feifei like this, it was not easy for them to pull her away.


    Therefore, the police officers looked at Sheng Fenghua for help.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Bai Feifei, who was sitting on the seat, and was speechless. Suddenly, a thought shed through her mind, and she took out her phone and pointed it at Bai Feifei.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what are you doing? ¡± Bai Feifei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and asked in surprise.


    ¡°What are you doing? Of course, I¡¯m taking a picture of you in this state and sending it to the soldiers in the army. I want them to take a good look at the goddess in their hearts and see what she looks like. ¡±


    Didn¡¯t Bai Feifei like to dress up in the army Now that her appearance was exposed, how was she going to pretend?


    Goddess Her appearance was even worse than a shrew.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not allowed to take a picture. ¡± When Bai Feifei heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to take a picture of her, her expression changed and she quickly got up from the ground.


    ¡°Yo, why are you up? I haven¡¯t taken a picture yet. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Bai Feifei with ridicule. She thought she was really shameless So, she knew how to be shameless.


    Just as Bai Feifei was trying her best to stall for time, a Cai in the waiting room was almost done with the drip. He saw that Sheng Fenghua had note in and no one else hade in. He thought that once the drip was done, he would just pull out the needle himself.


    But at that moment, the phone in his pocket rang.


    A Cai reached into his pocket without the injection and took out his phone. He nced at the caller ID. It was his mother¡¯s phone.


    He pressed the hands-free button and his mother¡¯s voice entered a Cai¡¯s ears. ¡°A cai, where have you been? When are youing back? Auntie Wang from next door has sent some dumplings over. Mom will wait for you toe back and eat them together. ¡±


    Hearing his mother¡¯s voice and thinking about the stupid things he had done before, a Cai¡¯s eyes began to heat up. Holding back the tears that were about to fall, he replied, ¡°mom, I have some matters to attend to outside. I might be a littlete. If you¡¯re hungry, you can eat by yourself first. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Mom Isn¡¯t hungry. MOM will wait for you! ¡±


    A Cai looked at the phone and hung up. He was about to put it away. At this moment, he pressed a button and a sound came out.

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253, new evidence

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 253, new evidence</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A Cai¡¯s eyes widened when he heard the contents of the voice. Did he identally discover a big secret?


    Thinking of what Sheng Fenghua had said to him, a Cai wondered if it would be more effective if he gave her the recording.


    A Cai suddenly became excited. He looked up at the hanging water and saw that it was almost empty, so he pulled out the needle and struggled to get up from the bed, heading to the door.


    A Cai¡¯s body was still very weak, but he could still walk. So, he quickly reached the door and opened it forcefully.


    Da Yong and Xiao Yong, who were guarding the door, turned their heads when they heard themotion and looked at him.


    A Cai saw that there were people at the door and was even more delighted. He said, ¡°are you the people that the doctor arranged to protect me? ¡±


    He did not know Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name, but he knew that she saved his life and was an amazing doctor.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Da Yong nodded and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I have a piece of evidence here that can prove that I was ordered by them. Please pass it to the doctor. I hope you can help her. ¡±


    A Cai said as he took out his phone. At the same time, he pressed the hands-free button and yed the recording that he had heard previously.


    When they heard the content of the recording, Da Yong and Xiao Yong looked at each other. Da Yong took a Cai¡¯s phone and said to him, ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll pass it to boss right away. ¡±


    After thanking a Cai, Da Yong instructed Little Yong to take good care of a Cai before leaving.


    Da Yong took the phone and went to find Si Zhanbei. He told him about the recording. After listening, Si Zhanbei nced at Bai Feifei who was still talking to Sheng Fenghua and the public security officers. Then, he walked into the pharmacy.


    Theputer that yed the video of Bai Feifei was still on. Si Zhanbei connected a Cai¡¯s phone to theputer with a data cable. He copied the recording room to theputer and pressed the y button.


    As soon as he pressed the y button, a voice suddenly sounded in the lobby of the pharmacy.


    ¡°Have you bought the medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Wen, can I not do what you asked me to do? ¡±


    ¡°Feifei, can you take a look at this medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as it¡¯s painkiller. ¡±


    ¡°since the medicine has been bought, we can proceed ording to the n. ¡±


    ¡°A Cai, are you ready? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Wen, is this really necessary? ¡±


    ¡°A Cai, if you change your mind, we can just find someone else. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t help your sick mother. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯LL DO IT! ¡±


    ¡°A cai, you¡¯re a good man. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Wen, I¡¯ll leave my mother to you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of your mother and treat her illness. ¡±


    ¡°Take the painkiller along with this medicine. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. ¡±


    ¡°quick, get someone to send him to Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Not good, not good. The medicine in this pharmacy killed someone. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Save Him! ¡±


    ¡°You want to save him just because you say so? My friend was fine just now, but he became like this because he took the medicine from this pharmacy. You have to give us an exnation first. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei! ¡±


    ¡°quick, send him to the rest room. ¡±


    ¡°You guys wait outside, no one is allowed toe in. ¡±


    The recording stopped here. Although it was not very long, it clearly described what had happened in the past.


    Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen werepletely stunned when they heard the recording. They did not react for a long time.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Who Dares to arrest me

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 254: Who Dares to arrest me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    How could there be a recording Who Was it? Who betrayed them?


    Ceng Wen and Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes immediately fell on the two men. As for Ah Cai, he was already a dead man in their eyes. Therefore, they did not think about Ah Cai at all. They only thought that the two men had betrayed them.


    After all, the two men already had a criminal record. They had just testified against them in public.


    If it was the testimony of the two men before, they could still deny it. But now, this recording was irrefutable evidence. They could not escape no matter how hard they tried.


    Bai Feifei obviously knew this as well, so there was no longer a smug look on her face. Instead, it was reced by a face full of hatred.


    She first red at Sheng Fenghua, then turned her head to Ceng Wen and scolded, ¡°Ceng Wen, you b * Stard, look at who you¡¯re looking for. ¡±


    Ceng Wen was stunned by Bai Feifei¡¯s scolding and looked at him in a daze. He did not expect that his subordinates would betray him.


    Moreover, how could he be med for this?


    However, Bai Feifei did not think so. She felt that Ceng Wen did not know people well, or else she would have turned the tables.


    When the Blondie saw Bai Feifei scolding his brother, he was unhappy and stood up He said, ¡°Bai Feifei, what right do you have to say that about brother Wen? How much did he pay for your matter? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appreciate it, but you still treat him like this. has your conscience been eaten by a dog? ¡±


    ¡°How much did you pay? ¡± Bai Feifei sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m trading with him at the same price, understand? If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t force your way out here. ¡±


    Bai Feifei paused for a moment and then turned her gaze back to Ceng Wen. She said, ¡°Ceng Wen, it¡¯s all your fault that I ended up like this. ¡±


    ¡°Bai Feifei, how can you say that? ¡± Ceng Wen was unhappy. He had put in so much effort for Bai Feifei. Even if he didn¡¯t make any contributions, he had put in so much effort, okay?


    Now, when something happened, she med him. Why didn¡¯t she say that she was overestimating herself and insisted on going against Sheng Fenghua?


    Today, he could see that Sheng Fenghua was really powerful. Not to mention others, just her husband alone was enough to make people fearful.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I say that? Isn¡¯t it because of you? Isn¡¯t it because you don¡¯t know people? ¡± Bai Feifei didn¡¯t care about what others did or whether they would be sad. She just cared about herself.


    When Bai Feifei turned her head to Ceng Wen, the people in the pharmacy were already powerless toment. Today¡¯s scene was really full of twists and turns. It was even more exciting than the Qing Pce drama.


    They couldn¡¯t help but think of a word. You can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face.


    In the beginning, they sympathized with Bai Feifei. They even thought that she was innocent and that Sheng Fenghua and the others were bullying her.


    Who knew that in the end, she was the real culprit.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei walked out and handed the tape to the police officers. He said, ¡°sorry to trouble you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble. ¡± After saying that, the police officers ignored Bai Feifei and Zeng Wen who were still staring at each other and directly dragged Bai Feifei away.


    However, Bai Feifei had not even walked a few steps when she started acting up again.


    When she saw that the police officers were really going to take them away and that the evidence was conclusive, it would be difficult to get out once they entered.


    Therefore, she shouted again, ¡°who dares to arrest me? Do you know who I am? ¡±


    The police officers nced at Bai Feifei coldly and said, ¡°no matter who you are, you are definitely going to enter the public security bureau today. ¡±


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she was anxious and angry. She directly shouted, ¡°how dare you! ¡±

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: The time to fight for a father

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 255: The time to fight for a father</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Therades of the Public Security Bureau were also furious. They directly said, ¡°do you dare? Let¡¯s talk about it after we enter the public security bureau. ¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t arrest me into the Public Security Bureau. My father is the captain of the army, and his rank is even higher than his. If you arrest me, my father will not let you off. ¡±


    Bai Feifei saw that therades of the Public Security Bureau were not frightened by her, and she immediately panicked. She brought out her father. She thought that since the police officers were so polite to Si Zhanbei, they would be more polite to her after knowing her father¡¯s identity.


    At least they should let her go on ount of her father.


    She had to admit that Bai Feifei was thinking too much. She thought that the police officers were polite to Si Zhanbei because he was the battalionmander. That was why they wanted to bring out their father to intimidate the police officers.


    Ceng Qing, who was beside her, wished that he had never met Bai Feifei. He used to think that Bai Feifei was a pretty good girl, smart, sensible, and well-behaved. He even thought of asking Ceng Wen to marry her.


    But today, her performance really disappointed him. What smart, sensible, and well-behaved? Bullsh * T, she was simply malicious and brainless.


    Yes, her father was the regimentmander, and he was also a high-ranking official in the army. But what did it have to do with the Public Security Department Could it be that as the regimentmander of the army, he could still control the people of the Public Security Department?


    Therades of the Public Security Department were also angered by Bai Feifei andughed. They looked at her with a mocking face and said, ¡°Your father is the regimentmander, this official is quite big. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Hurry up and let me go. ¡± Bai Feifei started to show off and looked at therades of the Public Security Bureau with an arrogant expression.


    When everyone saw Bai Feifei like this, they were speechless again. Especially Sheng Fenghua. The way she looked at Bai Feifei was as if she was looking at a monster.


    She was thinking, how did this Bai Feifei¡¯s brain work? She actually thought that therades of the Public Security Bureau would let her go just because she mentioned her regimentmander Father?


    Could it be that she treated thews of the country as decoration?


    ¡°letting you go, your father is really giving me a lot of face. ¡± Jun Nianchen and Gong Rui hade over from the cocktail party unknowingly. They just happened to hear Bai Feifei spouting nonsense and could not help but interject.


    Bai Feifei¡¯s face darkened when she heard this. She turned around and saw Jun Nianchen. She could not help but feel angry. She shouted angrily, ¡°what has it got to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with me. However, is it really appropriate for you to fight over your father here now? ¡± Jun Nianchen did not have a good impression of Bai Feifei. He had not forgotten the time when Bai Feifei had targeted Sheng Fenghua at school.


    ¡°since it has nothing to do with you, why are you wasting your breath? Go Away. ¡± Bai Feifei said arrogantly. She was also hostile towards those who were rted to Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing that Jun Nianchen was holding back, Gong Rui who came with him could not help butugh. He said, ¡°young Master Jun, there¡¯s actually a woman who dares to insult you. How dare you? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop being so petty. ¡± Jun Nianchen red at his good friend Then, he said to Bai Feifei, ¡°I¡¯m Fenghua¡¯s friend. Her matter is my matter. Since you¡¯ve offended her, you¡¯ve offended me. So, I¡¯m going to tell you some bad news now. ¡±


    Jun Nianchen was not someone to be trifled with, and it was obvious that he had a wicked sense of humor.


    ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Bai Feifei instinctively felt uneasy when she heard this. She looked at Jun Nianchen with fear.


    Although she did not know who jun Nianchen was, his cultivation and bearing made him look like someone from an aristocratic family.


    ¡°nothing much. I just heard a piece of news. A regimentmander of the army has been captured. His surname seems to be Bai. I wonder if he is your father? ¡±

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256 her father was caught

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 256 her father was caught</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What did you say? That¡¯s impossible. You must be lying to me, right? ¡± Bai Feifei red at Jun Nianchen and tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart.


    It had been half an hour since she had made the call. If his father had received the call, even if she could note, he would have called Ceng Qing and asked him to help deal with it.


    But now, Ceng Qing¡¯s phone had not rung. She was already suspecting whether her father had not received her call at all.


    Her father would never refuse to answer her calls unless something happened to him.


    Therefore, although she hinted that she should not believe Jun Nianchen¡¯s words, she could not help but believe it in her heart.


    ¡°Why should I lie to you? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Jun nianchen nced at Bai Feifei coldly. If it was not because she was always looking for trouble with Sheng Fenghua, he would not even look at her.


    ¡°You? ¡± Bai Feifei was so angry that she could not speak. She stared at Jun Nianchen as if she wanted to eat him.


    However, Jun Nianchen didn¡¯t have the time to stare at her. He walked past her and waved at the police officers.


    ¡°Hello! ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Jun. ¡±


    After waving at the police officers, Jun Nianchen walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    He came to Sheng Fenghua and looked her up and down before asking, ¡°Fenghua, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and asked Jun Nianchen and Gong Rui. She remembered that the two of them should have gone to the party a long time ago.


    ¡°since your master is not here, there is no point for us to stay there. We just came to take a look. ¡± Before Jun Nianchen could speak, Gong Rui had already spoken.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Something happened here. However, it will be resolved soon. We will go together in a while. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled apologetically at the two of them Then, she said to therades of the Public Security Bureau, ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Sheng. We will take care of it. ¡± After therade of the Public Security Bureau said that, he directly led Bai Feifei and Ceng Wen to the door.


    At this moment, Ceng Qing¡¯s phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and picked it up. When he finished listening to the contents of the phone, he walked quickly toward Bai Feifei who was taken away by the police officer.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    Hearing Ceng Qing¡¯s words, the police officer stopped and looked at him.


    Seeing Ceng Qing chasing after her with the phone in his hand, Bai Feifei was delighted and said excitedly, ¡°Uncle Ceng, did my father call? ¡±


    Ceng Qing looked at Bai Feifei with a strange expression and didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, Bai Feifei didn¡¯t see the strange look on Ceng Qing¡¯s face and said arrogantly, ¡°I knew my father would definitelye to save me. ¡±


    After that, she turned to look at therades of the Public Security Bureau and said proudly, ¡°didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Release Me Now! ¡±


    Therades of the Public Security Bureau ignored Bai Feifei and looked at Ceng Qing and asked, ¡°does director Ceng Qing have anything to say? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have anything to say to you, but to her. ¡± Ceng Qing apologized to therades of the Public Security Bureau and then looked at the self-righteous Bai Feifei and said, ¡°Feifei, something happened to your father. ¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible. ¡± Bai Feifei¡¯s face changed and she screamed.


    Ceng Qing looked at her and shook his head. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you. Your father was arrested half an hour ago. ¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Feifei was stunned. She looked at Ceng Qing in a daze and kept saying, ¡°that¡¯s impossible! Impossible! You must be lying to me, right? ¡±

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257 wheres the patient

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 257 where¡¯s the patient</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Feifei, wake up. I¡¯m not lying to you. Someone just called me and told me, ¡± Ceng Qing said to Bai Feifei with a serious face.


    Bai Feifei looked up at Ceng Qing. She wanted to see a trace of deception on his face, but she found that his expression was not only serious, but also very serious. Obviously, he was not lying to her as she thought.


    Something really happened to her father!


    This thought shed through Bai Feifei¡¯s mind, and she was about to break down. All along, she had always relied on her parents as the regimentmander, so she had always been high and mighty, looking down on everyone.


    Now, something had happened to her father, and she had gone from a high and mighty youngdy to a helpless and pitiful little girl.


    Thinking of her future situation, Bai Feifei waspletely dispirited. She didn¡¯t even ask how her mother was doing.


    The crowd watched this drama with many twists and turns, and thought to themselves that she deserved it. If they had rotten eggs and rotten vegetable leaves in their hands, they would probably have called Bai Feifei.


    Therades of the Public Security Bureau saw that Ceng Qing had finished his words and left with Bai Feifei, who was in a daze.


    When Bai Feifei and the others left, Ceng Qing wanted to speak to Si Zhanbei, but he was stopped by him.


    ¡°Mr. Ceng, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy right now. If you have anything to say, we can talk about itter. ¡±


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Ceng Qing opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything. Then, he nodded to him and left in a hurry.


    Ceng Wen was brought to the public security bureau. He had to find someone first to see if he could make his son¡¯s life better.


    While Si Zhanbei was talking to Ceng Qing, Sheng Fenghua had already walked towards the group of reporters. Jun Nianchen watched and followed behind her.


    Compared to Sheng Fenghua, he was more familiar with the group of reporters. And obviously, the reporters also knew Jun Nianchen.


    So, when they saw Jun Nianchen walking over with Sheng Fenghua one after the other, they took the lead to wave their hands.


    ¡°Young Master Jun! ¡±


    ¡°Hello, young master Jun! ¡±


    Listening to the reporters¡¯ greetings, Jun Nianchen nodded indifferently and said to them, ¡°I don¡¯t care who invited you here or why you¡¯re here. I only hope that you report truthfully and don¡¯t let the bad guys take advantage of the loophole. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Jun. we know what to do. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Jun. . ¡±


    ¡°Even if young master Jun doesn¡¯t say it, we will report truthfully. ¡±


    Most of the reporters promised Jun Nianchen that they would definitely report ording to what they had seen and heard previously.


    Only one of the girls was obviously a neer. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and suddenly asked, ¡°Sheng, Miss Bai Feifei said that your pharmacy sold fake medicine and killed someone. I want to know where that person is now. Is He alive or dead? ¡±


    As soon as she said that, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Sheng Fenghua, waiting for her answer.


    ¡°Do you really want to know? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, looking calm andposed.


    ¡°Yes, Sheng. We all want to know how that person is now. From the recording, we can tell that you wanted to save him. I wonder if he was saved? ¡±


    Another reporter spoke, and Jun Nianchen could not help but worry. Although he had confidence in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills, from the reporter¡¯s words, that person was already dead.


    Since she was dead, could Sheng Fenghua still be saved?


    ¡°Fenghua, you? ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua with concern, but when he saw the expression on her face, he immediately felt relieved.

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: Rising from the dead

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 258: Rising from the dead</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°since you all want to know so much, then I¡¯ll do as you wish. ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face grew wider as she shouted at Da Yong, who was still standing guard outside the lounge. ¡°Da Yong, bring a cai out. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s instructions, Da Yong pushed open the door of the lounge and said to a Cai, who was resting inside, ¡°a Cai, president sheng wants to see you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be right there. ¡±


    A Cai, who was lying on the bed to rest, heard that Sheng Fenghua wanted to see him. He quickly got out of bed and walked out with Da Yong.


    Although everyone in the lobby could tell that a cai was still alive from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, they still held a dubious attitude. Their eyes fell on the door of the lounge together and waited eagerly for a Cai toe out.


    Soon, Da Yong and a Cai walked out of the lounge.


    As a Cai had not recovered yet, he was supported by Da Yong. When everyone who witnessed the whole incident saw a Cai standing beside Da Yong, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    Wasn¡¯t this person dead Why was he still alive?


    ¡°Oh my God, that person is really still alive. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s amazing. ¡±


    ¡°I remember when he was sent here, he said he was dead. ¡±


    ¡°What is this rhythm? Is He resurrecting from the dead? ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, this CEO Sheng¡¯s medical skills are too amazing, right? It¡¯s simply heaven-defying. ¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s praise for her, Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly and signaled for everyone to quiet down. ¡°Everyone, listen to me for a moment. ¡±


    When everyone heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, they quieted down and looked at her with burning eyes, wanting to hear what she had to say.


    ¡°everyone, my medical skills are not as you say. ¡°I¡¯m not a god. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I can¡¯t bring the dead back to life. ¡°As for why a Cai is still alive, it¡¯s because he was poisoned and fell into shock. ¡°And I was treated in time, so I survived. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was not a person who liked to be in the limelight. Although her medical skills were very good, she did not want to be deified.


    She was just one of the many doctors who were more proficient in her own profession. Therefore, she deliberately stood out and said these words because she did not want to have too much trouble in the future.


    If it was really as these people said, she could bring back the dead and let everyone believe it, then in the future, anyone who died woulde to look for her. That would be troublesome.


    Although Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words made everyone no longer think that her medical skills were superb, they still admired her. One after another, they expressed that in the future, if they were sick, they would only look for Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua could onlyugh at everyone¡¯s words.


    After resolving everyone¡¯s doubts, they saw a Cai again. The reporters did not stay long and left with satisfied answers.


    As soon as the reporters left, the onlookers also left. However, before they left, some people wanted to go into the pharmacy to buy medicine, but Sheng Fenghua was unwilling to sell it.


    Previously, although she did not see it with her own eyes, she could imagine that many of these people would suspect that there was a problem with the medicine in her pharmacy, so they would not buy it or ask for a refund.


    Now, the truth was out. If they wanted to buy the medicine again, it wouldn¡¯t be so cheap.


    These medicines were her hard work. She had lowered the price today because of the opening. Since these people didn¡¯t know what was good for them, why should she help them?


    Although everyone felt a little regretful that Sheng Fenghua stopped selling medicine, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. It was only when one day in the future, the medicine in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pharmacy would be sold at a sky-high price that these people would regret it endlessly.


    Of course, this was a matter forter.

 Chapter 259 - Chapter 259 opening reception

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 259 opening reception</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was gettingte by the time Bai Feifei¡¯s matter was settled. The reception had already started a long time ago, and President Yang had already called to urge her a few times. Only then did Sheng Fenghua hurriedly give a few words to the employees in the shop, and then, together with Si Zhanbei, led the remaining guests to the reception.


    The venue of the reception was not far from Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany. It was two streets away, and it would not take long to drive a few minutes and walk.


    However, the group still chose to drive. After all, it was still more convenient to have a car.


    When Sheng Fenghua led the group into the venue of the reception, President Yang was the first to greet her. He looked at her and said, ¡°Sheng girl, what are you doing today? You actually stood us up for such a long time. Shouldn¡¯t you punish yourself with three sses? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s my fault for making President Yang and the professors wait for so long. I¡¯ll punish myself with three sses. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and gestured to the waiter who was holding the red wine.


    The waiter walked over. Sheng Fenghua reached out to pick up a ss of wine and was about to drink it. A big hand reached over and took the wine from her hand while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll drink it for you. ¡±


    After saying that, SI Zhanbei directly drank the red wine that Sheng Fenghua had just held in her hand.


    After he finished drinking the wine, President Yang couldn¡¯t react in time.


    ¡°Zhanbei, you? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew that Si Zhanbei was doing it for her own good and didn¡¯t want her to drink. He was afraid that she would feel ufortable if she got drunk. However, this was red wine. She would not get drunk at all, okay Moreover, her alcohol tolerance was not bad. It was just that Si Zhanbei did not know about it.


    At this moment, President Yang came back to his senses. He was not angry about Si Zhanbei drinking on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s behalf. Instead, he looked at him with a smile He said, mander Si, since you want to drink this wine on behalf of the Sheng girl, it¡¯s not three sses. You have to double it. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, President Yang is an elder. Whatever you say. ¡± Si Zhanbei readily agreed. As long as he did not let Sheng Fenghua drink this wine, not to mention doubling it, he would drink it even if it was a few times more.


    ¡°Okay,mander SI is straightforward. ¡± The smile on President Yang¡¯s face became even wider. He personally took the wine cup from the waiter¡¯s hand and handed it to Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei was indeed a man of his word. He drank six sses of red wine in a row before stopping.


    After punishing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s wine, President Yang then brought Sheng Fenghua to Prof. Ouyang¡¯s side.


    When they saw Sheng Fenghua, the professors warmly greeted her and introduced their friends to her.


    Sheng Fenghua invited many people to this cocktail party. There were people from the business world, the political world, and the medical world. But she didn¡¯t know most of them.


    Fortunately, President Yang, Jun Nianchen, and the others were there. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know them, but they knew each other, so they introduced them to Sheng Fenghua one by one.


    The cocktail party was very sessful. By the time it ended, Sheng Fenghua had already recognized all the important people she had invited.


    After sending off thest batch of guests, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei were ready to leave and go home. At this time, Si Zhanbei¡¯s phone rang.


    Taking the phone, Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua apologetically and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry. I have a mission, so I can¡¯t send you back. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. Although she was a little disappointed, she still smiled and waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go back by myself. You can go back to your work. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei went up and hugged Sheng Fenghua for a while, then left reluctantly.


    After watching Si Zhanbei leave, Sheng Fenghua turned around and walked to her car.


    But at this moment, a tall figure rushed out and blocked her way.

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260 the master invites you

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 260 the master invites you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua stopped in her tracks and raised her head to look at the man who was standing in front of her. She asked indifferently, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, my master invites you. ¡± The man nced at Sheng Fenghua and said arrogantly, as if it was a great fortune for him to invite her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know your master at all. It¡¯s hard for me to obey. ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly. She was very displeased with the man in front of her, and she also didn¡¯t have a good impression of the so-called master behind him.


    Why are you acting so mysterious. Especially this man in front of her. He said that he wanted to invite her, but his attitude didn¡¯t look like he wanted to invite her at all.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I advise you not to refuse a toast and ept a forfeit. My master is willing to see you because he has given you a lot of face. Even if others beg, they may not be able to see my master. ¡±


    ¡°You really tter me. I don¡¯t care who your master is. I said I won¡¯t see him, so I won¡¯t see him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was also annoyed, and she red at the man.


    ¡°In that case, I can only use force. ¡± The man¡¯s face darkened when he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s uncooperative attitude. He clenched his fists and looked like he was about to make a move.


    Sheng Fenghua took a step back and looked at the man vigntly.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I will give you one more chance. Come with me to see my master. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me. ¡±


    After saying that, the man directly waved his fist at Sheng Fenghua and started to attack.


    The strong wind came and Sheng Fenghua dodged to the side. Then, she used a small grappling hand to grab the man¡¯s arm. When the man saw that Sheng Fenghua actually had two legs, his expression changed slightly and he said, ¡°No wonder you have such backbone. So you have some skills. However, these skills of yours are not enough in my eyes. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything and only focused on fighting with the man. Needless to say, this man¡¯s Kung Fu was really not bad. He was much more powerful than the bodyguards she had met before.


    If it were not for Sheng Fenghua having strengthened her training these days and recovering a lot of her skills, she might not have been able to beat him.


    Besides, Si Zhanbei immediately called Da Yong after he received the call and drove away, asking him to pick up Sheng Fenghua.


    Previously, because he nned to go back with Sheng Fenghua, he let him and Xiao Yong leave first. Now, he couldn¡¯t go with Sheng Fenghua, so he could only let Da Yong pick her up.


    After receiving Si Zhanbei¡¯s call, Da Yong immediately set off. When he arrived at the hotel where the party was held, he saw that Sheng Fenghua was fighting with a man in the parking lot.


    Seeing this, Da Yong¡¯s expression changed instantly. He didn¡¯t have time to stop the car and jumped down directly, then went straight to the two fighting people.


    Da Yong¡¯s sudden arrival forcefully separated the two fighting people.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± The man looked at Da Yong, who was standing in front of Sheng Fenghua, and his expression changed slightly. It was said that once you made a move, you would know whether it was true or not.


    Although this Da Yong only made one or two moves, his martial arts skills made him afraid, because they looked like the same kind of people.


    ¡°sister-inw, are you okay? ¡± Da Yong ignored the man and turned to look at Sheng Fenghua, asking with concern.


    Fortunately, his boss had called him before, otherwise, sister-inw might have been in trouble again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her hand and brushed the hair on her forehead, asking with a smile.


    This Da Yong came at the right time. If he hadn¡¯te, she might have really lost in the gutter, lost at the hands of this man, and then taken away by force.

 Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Who are you

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 261: Who are you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned ugly when she thought about how she was almost taken away. She didn¡¯t know anything about the man¡¯s background, nor did she know why they took her away.


    It would be fine if these people were only targeting her, but she was afraid that they were targeting Si Zhanbei. Otherwise, why would this man appear right after Si Zhanbei left.


    Could this be a coincidence?


    Although there were indeed many coincidences in this world, Sheng Fenghua felt that it was not as simple as a coincidence.


    ¡°boss called me toe. ¡± Da Yong replied. After confirming that Sheng Fenghua was really fine, he turned to look at the man.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know who I am. ¡± The man replied Da Yong coldly. Then, he raised his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua He said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I advise you to be more sensible and go see my master. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for you or Battalion Commander Si. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face changed and she red at the man. Sure enough, this matter was targeted at Si Zhanbei.


    Since that was the case, she couldn¡¯t let him go. What if the other party was a bad person and used her to threaten Si Zhanbei?


    She remembered that Si Zhanbei had received a phone call and said that he had a mission before he left in a hurry. If the master behind this man really had something to do with Si Zhanbei¡¯s mission, then she couldn¡¯t be his weakness no matter what.


    ¡°What if I still don¡¯t want to go? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the man coldly and thought of a way to escape.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. You have to go today, even if you don¡¯t want to go. ¡± The man¡¯s face darkened, and he made a hand gesture in the dark.


    As he moved, a gun was aimed at Sheng Fenghua on the roof in the distance.


    ¡°See that? ¡± The man smiled proudly, pointing at the roof in the distance, and said, ¡°that¡¯s a sniper. If you don¡¯t cooperate, he can blow your head off at any time. ¡±


    This time, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned ugly. The other party even found a sniper. It seemed that they were determined to get her.


    What should she do?


    She did not want to drag Si Zhanbei down, but she did not have the confidence to avoid the other party¡¯s bullets. Could it be that she wanted to expose her space?


    Sheng Fenghua pondered. Exposing her space would definitely bring endless trouble. But if she did not expose her space, it would bring danger to Si Zhanbei.


    Comparing the two, Sheng Fenghua instantly made a decision. She could not let Si Zhanbei be in danger.


    After thinking it through, Sheng Fenghua suddenly said to Da Yong, ¡°Da Yong, don¡¯t worry about meter. Just take care of yourself. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, how can I do that? My mission and responsibility is to protect you. ¡± Da Yong immediately shook his head. His mission was to protect Sheng Fenghua¡¯s safety. How could he only care about himself.


    ¡°listen to me. I¡¯ll be fine. When I say one, two, three, you just leave. I don¡¯t care if you go to find help or think of a way yourself. In any case, you can¡¯t call Si Zhanbei and tell him. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, I can¡¯t do it. ¡± Da Yong shook his head firmly. He wouldn¡¯t run, and he couldn¡¯t run either.


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was angered and red at Da Yong. This blockhead. If he didn¡¯t leave, it would be weird if he wasn¡¯t worried when he saw her suddenly disappear.


    ¡°sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to say it. I won¡¯t leave, ¡± Da Yong said seriously. Then, when the man wasn¡¯t paying attention, he took the opportunity to grab the man.


    The man was caught carelessly, and his face was very ugly. He stared at Da Yong and was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°You? ¡±


    Da Yong looked at the man mockingly. He exerted force with his hand and was ready to break the man¡¯s neck. At this moment, a car stopped in front of them. A stern voice shouted, ¡°stop! ¡±

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Threatening Zhan Bei

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 262: Threatening Zhan Bei</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing the voice, Da Yong¡¯s hand movements paused slightly as he looked towards the person speaking in the car.


    When Da Yong saw the man sitting in the car, his expression changed and he shouted, ¡°chief! ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard Da Yong address the man, her expression also changed. Obviously, it was someone from the army, and it was a high-ranking official.


    However, what made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression change was not the other party being a high-ranking official, but the other party¡¯s motive for appearing here.


    ¡°CHIEF! ¡± The man who was controlled by Da Yong saw the person who hade, and his face lit up with joy as he shouted. This caused Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart to sink involuntarily.


    It seemed that the person who hade was the master behind the man.


    Sheng Fenghua stood on the spot indifferently and did not speak.


    The middle-aged man got down from the car, and then his gaze swept over the three people before finallynding on Sheng Fenghua.


    Facing the middle-aged man¡¯s stern gaze, Sheng Fenghua did not dodge or avoid it. She just looked into the other party¡¯s eyes.


    When their eyes met, some things were fiercely colliding. After a long while, the middle-aged man finally withdrew his gaze and said, ¡°it seems that the rumors are really not credible. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua remained silent and did not speak. She was waiting, waiting for the middle-aged man to tell her why he was here.


    However, the middle-aged man did not speak. Instead, he picked up his phone and made a call.


    Not long after, the call was connected.


    The middle-aged man said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, your wife is in my hands. ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei, who had just arrived at his destination, heard this, his expression changed and he said, ¡°who are you? What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°What do I want? ¡± The middle-aged man sneered and said, ¡°you¡¯re so smart, how could you not know what I want to do? ¡±


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei did not know about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s situation. He was worried and anxious in his heart and said, ¡°you let my wife Go. If there¡¯s anything, juste at me directly. ¡±


    ¡°Come at you? ¡± The middle-aged man sneered He said, ¡°I also want toe at you, but the big tree behind you makes me stop. I could onlye at your wife. I¡¯ve heard that your wife is just a vige girl from the countryside. Inparison, your wife is easier to deal with.¡±


    Hearing the middle-aged man talking on the phone with Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. She wanted to tell Si Zhanbei that she was fine, but she was afraid that she would give him the illusion that she was really in the hands of the middle-aged man, afraid that it would affect Si Zhanbei¡¯s judgment.


    Therefore, she could only endure and not speak, but in her heart, she hated this middle-aged man to death. She had just heard Da Yong and the man call him chief, so his military rank and position must be higher than Si Zhanbei¡¯s.


    Such a powerful person did not hesitate to personally capture her to threaten Si Zhanbei. That must mean that Si Zhanbei had done something that affected the other party¡¯s interests.


    Combined with the recent words that Si Zhanbei had said to her, as well as Jun Nianchen and Ceng Qing saying that Bai Feifei¡¯s father had been captured today, Sheng Fenghua quickly made a judgment.


    The person who came must be with Bai Feifei¡¯s father, which was why they came to capture her at this time. He wanted to use this to force Si Zhanbei tomit a crime, and even force him to release Bai Hai.


    After thinking things through, Sheng Fenghua suddenly had a n, and thought of a way to prevent Si Zhanbei from being deceived.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know was that Si Zhanbei had lost his usual calm when it came to her. He warned, ¡°don¡¯t hurt my wife, or I¡¯ll make you regret it. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Battalion Commander Si, as long as you agree to our conditions, we¡¯ll return your wife to you unscathed. ¡±


    ¡°What conditions, you say! ¡±

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263 requested for the release of the person

    <h4>Chapter 263: Chapter 263 requested for the release of the person</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°think of a way to release Bai Hai. ¡± The middle-aged man stated his conditions, but it made Si Zhanbei fall silent. This Bai Hai was someone they had spent so much effort to capture, how could they release him just like that.


    Even if he said to release the person, the higher-ups would not agree. Therefore, this condition could not be negotiated.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua was in the other party¡¯s hands. If he did not release the person, what if the other party really hurt Sheng Fenghua?


    For a moment, Si Zhanbei was in a dilemma. After a while, he said to the phone, ¡°let me think about it. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, don¡¯t take too long. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that your wife will still be safe. ¡± The middle-aged man also knew that he couldn¡¯t push it too hard, so he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing the middle-aged man hang up the phone, Sheng Fenghua sent a text message that she had prepared a long time ago.


    Si Zhanbei was thinking about how to not let her go and save his little wife when a text message came from the phone.


    He opened it and saw that Si Zhanbei¡¯s worried heart was slightly relieved. It was a text message from Sheng Fenghua, telling him not to believe the middle-aged man¡¯s words. They did not catch her at all, they just blocked her in the hotel parking lot.


    As for the sniper on the opposite roof, Sheng Fenghua did not say anything. She did not want Si Zhanbei to worry about her.


    After reading the text message, Si Zhanbei had already arrived outside the office where he had called his superior. He reached out and was about to push the door open, but the moment his hand touched the door, he stopped.


    He suddenly thought of a problem. How could things be so coincidental? Just as he left, someone went to find trouble with Sheng Fenghua.


    Obviously, they had someone on their side to help.


    Thinking of this problem, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened and a fierce look shed across his eyes. If he could find evidence to prove that there was indeed someone who was betraying him, then don¡¯t me him for not being polite.


    However, he still had no evidence at the moment. He still had to go and see what the other party was looking for him for.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei put away his emotions and reached out to knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in! ¡± A voice came from inside. Si Zhanbei pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Greetings,mander. ¡± Si Zhanbei saluted the person inside and then asked, ¡°May I know why themander asked me toe here? ¡±


    ¡°Commander Si, although Bai Hai has been captured, his mouth is really tough. He has been unwilling to tell the people behind him. I want to ask if you have any methods to pry open his mouth. ¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze turned cold. Thinking of his previous guess, his heart became more certain.


    However, his face did not show it. He said, ¡°reporting to the chief, the army has people in charge of torture. Just find them. ¡±


    ¡°torture? No Way, no way. Bai Hai is an old party member and has made contributions to the country. How can he use such a crude method? This will chill everyone¡¯s hearts. ¡±


    The corners of Si Zhanbei¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile. He lowered his eyes slightly and said, ¡°then what does the chief mean? ¡±


    ¡°I want you to talk to him. Maybe he will say it? ¡± The chief said seriously. God knows, they didn¡¯t even have time to interrogate Bai Hai.


    The reason why they said that was just to find an excuse to transfer Si Zhanbei away from Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°sorry, bureau chief, I may not have time. ¡± Si Zhanbei said lightly. Now he hadpletely confirmed that the person in front of him, whom he had always respected, had also been assimted by some benefits.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Thee bureau chief¡¯s face was a little ugly.Hee was very angry atSiiZhanbeii¡¯s disobedience of orders.


    ¡°because I want to save my wife. ¡± After Si Zhanbei finished speaking, he stood up and saluted the other party before leaving.


    After Si Zhanbei left, the chief quickly took out his phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264 tip-off

    <h4>Chapter 264: Chapter 264 tip-off</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, in the hotel parking lot, the middle-aged man¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and nced at Sheng Fenghua. He immediately walked to the side and picked up the call.


    ¡°He has already left. He probably went to save his wife. You guys be careful. ¡±


    After the other party finished speaking, he directly hung up the phone.


    The middle-aged man listened to the blind toneing from the phone and his face turned ugly. This SI zhanbei actually dared to lie to him. He actually said that he would consider it, but secretly thought of how to save his wife.


    Fortunately, someone had informed him, or else he would have been deceived. The rumors were indeed not believable. Previously, he had heard that Si Zhanbei did not care about his little wife at all, but now it seemed that it was not the case at all.


    It seemed that he had to be ruthless. Otherwise, when Si Zhanbei arrived and he still had not taken down Sheng Fenghua, how could he negotiate with him?


    Sheng Fenghua had been paying attention to the middle-aged man. When she saw him walk to the side to make a phone call, she noticed the change in his expression and immediately became vignt She said to Da Yong, ¡°Da Yong, be careful. The other party might be desperate. ¡±


    The man who was restrained by Da Yong¡¯s words had a dark expression on his face when he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. However, he could not move. He could only re angrily at Sheng Fenghua and Da Yong.


    Moreover, after Si Zhanbei left the ce, he immediately called the security captain of Sheng Shiguo medicine and asked him to bring people to help Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Shiguo was not far from the hotel. When the security captain received the call, he immediately gathered all the security guards and headed to the hotel in a grandiose manner.


    The middle-aged man returned to his original spot and looked at Sheng Fenghua deeply before making a hand gesture. Seeing the hand gesture, Da Yong¡¯s expression instantly changed. He grabbed the person in his hand and blocked Sheng Fenghua. He said to the middle-aged man, ¡°chief, don¡¯t do anything rash. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to kill him. ¡±


    As Da Yong said this, he increased the strength of his grip. The man who was restrained by him quickly ran out of oxygen and his face turned red.


    However, the middle-aged man looked at his subordinate and said, ¡°he¡¯s not good at learning. Even if he dies, he can¡¯t me anyone. ¡±


    When he heard this, the man¡¯s face turned Ashen. Da Yong¡¯s expression changed. He had never thought that the leader he used to admire would say something like this.


    As expected, distance creates beauty In the past, they could only see each other from afar, or they could only see each other during the mobilization meeting or when they were lecturing.


    At that time, everyone¡¯s hearts were filled with the heroic deeds of their leader.


    But now, when they came into close contact, they realized that everything had changed. He was no longer the hero in their hearts, but a man who would do anything for profit.


    The chief made a gesture, and many men in casual clothes suddenly appeared in the parking lot. They surrounded Sheng Fenghua and Da Yong.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, I¡¯ll make a holeter. You run first, ¡± Da Yong looked at the situation and told Sheng Fenghua in a low voice.


    Then, Da Yong used force to knock out the man he was controlling and threw him on the ground.


    Although the other party was very repulsive, he still couldn¡¯t kill someone. After all, he wasn¡¯t a criminal anymore, not an enemy.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Da Yong¡¯s actions and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she instantly became vignt.


    When Da Yong knocked out the man, the men in in clothes had already narrowed their encirclement and were approaching the two of them. The middle-aged man looked and smiled. Then, he retreated to a safe area.


    He wanted to see how Sheng Fenghua and Da Yong could beat his men.

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265:1,000 hits

    <h4>Chapter 265: Chapter 265:1,000 hits</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The moment themander backed out, Da Yong did not wait for the other party to surround him and took the initiative to attack. At the same time, Sheng Fenghua also moved. She followed closely behind Da Yong and attacked one of the men.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua could also punch and kick, the middle-aged man was a little surprised. Sheng Fenghua looked delicate and weak, but she actually knew how to punch and kick. As expected, one could not judge a book by its cover?


    The middle-aged man suddenly became interested in Sheng Fenghua. This was a person who waspletely inconsistent with the rumors. No one knew how those rumors came about.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attacks were fast and ruthless, but because she was a woman, she was alwayscking in strength. However, even so, it was not easy for those people to catch her.


    She was agile, and often, when the other party wanted to catch her, she cleverly avoided them.


    Da Yong came from the army, and his way of doing things was rtively tough, just like those people. He could not do anything to the other party for a while.


    Time passed bit by bit. Even if Sheng Fenghua and Da Yong were good fighters, the other party had many people, and there was a sniper watching from afar, which made the two people feel pressured.


    Da Yong wanted to let Sheng Fenghua escape first, but Sheng Fenghua still stayed behind. Because she knew that once she escaped, she would soon enter the sniper¡¯s range.


    She dared to guarantee that as long as she had the thought of escaping, the sniper would definitely shoot.


    And she might not be able to dodge it. So, after thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua could only fight to the death with these people here.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t escape, Da Yong didn¡¯t say anything and just went all out.


    Finally, the two were tired, and their speed and strength slowed down. The middle-aged man looked on with a smile on his face. He had already seen the fate of Sheng Fenghua and Da Yong being captured.


    And when those people saw that Sheng Fenghua and Da Yong had reached the edge of their limits, they were not in a hurry. They suddenly had the thought of ying a game of cat and mouse with the two of them.


    As long as the two of them had the intention to stop and take a breath, they would make a move, forcing the two of them to not stop. But they did not go forward to capture them, and just teased the two of them.


    This made Sheng Fenghua and Da Yong very angry and they wished they could p these people to death. However, they had more people and there were only two of them. After fighting for so long, they had lost their previous fighting strength and could only be humiliated and teased by them.


    The middle-aged man saw that his people had teased enough, so he said, ¡°stop fooling around and capture them. Si Zhanbei should be here soon. ¡±


    After hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, those people indeed stopped fooling around. Yu Jizi became serious and wanted to capture Sheng Fenghua and Da Yong.


    However, how could the two of them be willing to be captured?


    Especially Sheng Fenghua. After hearing the middle-aged man say that Si Zhanbei woulde, she could not fall into the other party¡¯s hands.


    Thus, the energy that exploded out of nowhere suddenly swept away the fatigue from before and erupted again.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had suddenly changed into a different person, the middle-aged man and his subordinates¡¯faces turned ck.


    If they had known it would be like this, they would have really captured Sheng Fenghua when her physical strength was declining.


    Da Yong saw that Sheng Fenghua had once again erupted with energy. Naturally, he was not willing to be the one dragging her down, so he went all out again.


    With this, it would not be so easy to capture two people.


    The middle-aged man and his men saw that this was not the way to go on, so they immediately changed their strategy. They took out their pistols from their bodies and pointed at the two of them. ¡°Stop, or I¡¯ll shoot. ¡±

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266 reinforcements arrived

    <h4>Chapter 266: Chapter 266 reinforcements arrived</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened when she saw the muzzle of the gun pointed at her. Damn it, when did she get a gun to y with? Did she think they were the only ones who knew how to y with guns?


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, if you know what¡¯s good for you, then surrender. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that my gun won¡¯t go off. ¡± The middle-aged man held the gun and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a smug look.


    So what if the two of them could fight? How could they be better than the gun in his hand.


    ¡°despicable! ¡± Sheng Fenghua cursed and red at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smirked and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, cut the crap. If you don¡¯t want a hole in your body, listen to me obediently. ¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t listen? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was dark. She couldn¡¯t remember how long it had been since she had been so sullen.


    In her previous life, she had made a name for herself in the organization. No one had ever dared to treat her like this. Because those who dared to treat her like this had all been killed by her.


    ¡°DISOBEDIENT? ¡± The middle-aged man sneered and pulled the trigger. With a gunshot, the bulletnded at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s feet.


    Although Sheng Fenghua was not afraid of death, she was still shocked and her face darkened.


    ¡°What now? ¡± After firing the gun, the middle-aged man asked again.


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was so angry that she wanted to beat him up. But the other party had a gun in his hand, so what could she do?


    At this moment, she suddenly regretted not taking out the scalpel in her space. Otherwise, even if she did not have a gun, she could still swing the scalpel.


    Moreover, the security guards who received Si Zhanbei¡¯s call were about to arrive at the hotel. At this moment, they suddenly heard gunshots and their expressions changed. The security captain reported to Si Zhanbei while speeding up.


    When they ran to the hotel parking lot at a speed of 100 meters, what they saw was a middle-aged man pointing a gun at Sheng Fenghua.


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua standing there intact, the security captain let out a sigh of relief. Then, he ordered his men to surround the middle-aged man and his men.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened when he saw the security guards who had suddenly appeared. He knew that they must be the people that Si Zhanbei had found.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei was not among the security guards, which made him slightly rxed.


    As long as Si Zhanbei was not here, everything would be fine.


    When Sheng Fenghua saw that the security guards hade, her expression softened a little. Then, she nodded at the security captain. She knew that the person who could call them toe was definitely Si Zhanbei.


    She also knew that Si Zhanbei was definitely on his way here. This man really made her unable to not fall in love with him.


    The moment the security guards arrived, the middle-aged man¡¯s subordinates all turned around and confronted the security guards.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, or else the gun in my hand won¡¯t have eyes. ¡± The middle-aged man saw that the security captain was about to make a move and immediately warned him.


    Hearing this, the security captain who had originally nned to make a move could only endure it for the time being. Then, he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t be afraid. The boss will be here soon. ¡±


    The security captain thought that Sheng Fenghua woulde, so heforted her.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua just smiled and said to the security captain, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. There¡¯s a sniper on the roof over there. Send a few people to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°What? A sniper? ¡± The security captain was shocked. He followed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s finger and looked at the roof over there. Sure enough, he saw a light. His face changed and he ordered the two people beside him, ¡°you go and take a look. ¡±

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267 dont be afraid of me

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 267 don¡¯t be afraid of me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The two of them replied and left quickly, heading towards the rooftop opposite.


    The middle-aged man saw that someone had gone to look for the sniper. He took out his phone and was prepared to inform the others.


    However, at this moment, a ck shadow suddenly appeared. Taking advantage of his distraction, it kicked the gun in his hand away.


    After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking with the security captain, her gaze was still locked on the middle-aged man, thinking about how to get rid of his gun.


    At this moment, she saw a ck shadow kick away the opponent¡¯s gun. Without thinking, she jumped up and snatched the gun that had been kicked into the air.


    The middle-aged man was about to call the sniper to inform him, but who would have thought that someone would suddenly jump out and kick away his pistol.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw that the pistol was already in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, and his face could not be darker.


    The reason why he was able to control the situation just now was because he had a gun in his hand. Now that the gun was gone, the people on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side were already on par with his side. Even if they fought, it was still uncertain who would win or lose.


    Damn it, he was too careless.


    As he was thinking, the middle-aged man could not help but look at the ck figure who had just kicked his pistol away. With one look, his expression became even uglier.


    He had never thought that the person who had suddenly appeared would actually be Si Zhanbei.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei had already arrived in front of Sheng Fenghua. He reached out and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly and said, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, you¡¯re here. ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her head and looked at Si Zhanbei. Her eyes were full of smiles. She knew that Si Zhanbei woulde and that he was on his way here. However, she did not expect him toe so quickly and appear in such a timely manner.


    Now that the man opposite her did not have a gun, she did not have to be afraid of him.


    Thinking about it, she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°these are all bad people. If they want to capture me, we can¡¯t let them go. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife. None of them can escape. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and checked on Sheng Fenghua. When he saw that she was injured, his expression could not help but turn ugly.


    Damn it, they actually injured his little wife. It was unforgivable.


    ¡°Who injured you? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked in a low voice. How dare they hurt Sheng Fenghua? They were courting death.


    ¡°The people that the chief brought. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she pointed at the people who had surrounded her and Da Yong. She looked like she had a powerful backer and had to report them.


    ¡°okay, I got it. My Wife, just you wait. I¡¯ll help you beat them back. ¡± Si Zhanbei let go of Sheng Fenghua and nced at those people. He said, ¡°who hit my wife just now? Take the initiative to step out. ¡±


    Why did he step out?


    Those people who had fought with Sheng Fenghua were dumbfounded.


    What did you say?


    Of course he was beaten up. Didn¡¯t you see that he was stretching his limbs.


    The middle-aged man heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, and his face darkened again. He red at him and said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, don¡¯t forget your identity. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t forget my identity, but chief Wang, you forgot your own identity. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied coldly, then ignored the middle-aged man He said to those who were still indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, whoever hit my wife, take the initiative to stand up. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind letting you all lie in bed for ten days to half a month. ¡±


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, someone finally stood up.


    Si Zhanbei raised his eyes and nced at them, and said indifferently, ¡°whether it¡¯s me or you all, choose one. ¡±

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: A Cais request

    <h4>Chapter 268: Chapter 268: A Cai¡¯s request</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as these words were said, those who stood out were stunned. So even if they stood out, they would still get beaten up. If they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have stood out.


    However, with Sheng Fenghua around, even if they didn¡¯t stand out, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape a beating. After all, they were used to hearing the name of youngmander. That was definitely a person who was ruthless to himself and even more ruthless to his enemies.


    ¡°CHOOSE! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at everyone who didn¡¯t say anything and nced at them again.


    ¡°WE¡¯LL FIGHT OURSELVES! ¡± In the end, they still chose the second one. They didn¡¯t want to go up against Si Zhanbei. Because they were afraid of death.


    Moreover, SI Zhanbei even dared to kick the chief¡¯s spear. Who knew what he would do.


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve made your choice, let¡¯s begin. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei said indifferently. Those people looked at each other and then braced themselves to fight.


    As they fought, Si Zhanbei¡¯s words entered their ears again, ¡°don¡¯t y tricks on me, or I¡¯ll let you see how I deal with the enemy. ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, those who wanted to pretend to fight could not help but tremble. Then, one by one, they began to fight seriously.


    Chief Wang looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s words and had his men fight. His face darkened and he red at him, ¡°Si Zhanbei, we¡¯ll see. ¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t look at his men who were fighting happily anymore. He got into the car angrily and left.


    As for the sniper on the opposite roof, he was caught by two security guards and was escorted to Si Zhanbei.


    It was only then that Si Zhanbei found out that the chief had not only brought a group of subordinates to catch Sheng Fenghua, but also arranged a line of snipers. His face couldn¡¯t help but turn ck and ck.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have let the other party go so easily.


    Si Zhanbei had his men throw the snipers into the group of people fighting. He warned them that if they were not injured, he would directly give them a few hits.


    The snipers were a little stunned and did not react for a long time. It was only after taking a few hits on the body that they started to fight back.


    ¡°watch them. After the fight is over, lock them up. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked for a while and did not find that these people were going easy on him. Only then did he order the security captain.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The security captain replied, then brought his men to keep an eye on the group of people who were fighting.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve frightened you. ¡± After Si Zhanbei finished his words, he turned around tofort Sheng Fenghua again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She remembered that Si Zhanbei had a mission before, but now he rushed back for her. She could not help but ask worriedly, ¡°have youpleted your mission? Will there be a problem if you run back to save me like this? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife, it¡¯s okay. My mission has beenpleted. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not want Sheng Fenghua to worry, so he did not tell her the truth.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was relieved. She looked at the group of people who were fighting, and a sense of joy shed through her heart.


    After the joy passed, waves of pain came from the ce where she was injured, so she turned to Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhanbei, let¡¯s go back first. My body is a little painful, I need to apply some medicine. ¡±


    ¡°okay, we¡¯ll go back now. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of heartache and self-me. Just now, he was so focused on avenging his little wife that he actually forgot about the injuries on her body.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei gave an order to the security captain and brought Sheng Fenghua back to the pharmacy.


    The pharmacy had ointment for healing injuries. She did not need to take it from her space anymore.


    In the pharmacy, a Cai did not leave. Instead, he was waiting for Sheng Fenghua.


    When he saw her return, a Cai immediately went forward to wee her.

 Chapter 269 - visiting a doctor

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 269 visiting a doctor</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at a Cai and asked. She remembered that she had asked Xiao Yong to send him home before. Why would he be here?


    She looked around, but Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t see Xiao Yong. She frowned and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Xiao Yong? Didn¡¯t he send you home? ¡±


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, it¡¯s not about Xiao Yong. I didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to leave? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at a Cai and asked, ¡°but are you still feeling unwell? ¡±


    ¡°No, no! ¡± A Cai waved his hand and then looked at Sheng Fenghua in embarrassment. He stuttered, ¡°I want you to take a look at my mother. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua immediately remembered what she had said to a Cai. Although a Cai didn¡¯t take the initiative to stand up, the recording he took out was a great help to her.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly and said, ¡°it¡¯s already night. Is it convenient to go to your house? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s convenient, ¡± a Cai replied quickly. Although his mother was seriously ill, the house was still very clean. Moreover, he hoped that his mother¡¯s illness would recover as soon as possible so that he could rest assured.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at a Cai and turned to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua could not bear to reject a Cai. Moreover, a Cai had indeed helped them a lot previously, so he nodded.


    Hearing that Si Zhanbei had agreed, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said to a Cai, ¡°a Cai, wait for me a little longer. I have some injuries, so I¡¯ll apply some medicine first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Doctor Sheng. ¡± A Cai became happy when he heard that Sheng Fenghua had agreed.


    Sheng Fenghua went into the pharmacy to get some medicine that could promote blood cirction and remove blood stasis. Then, she entered the rest room with Si Zhanbei.


    By the time she applied medicine to all the injuries on her body, it had been almost half an hour. At this time, Xiao Yong, who had gone out to buy food, also came back. When he saw Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, he first greeted them and then exined to the two why a Cai had stayed behind.


    Sheng Fenghua did not me Xiao Yong. Instead, she told him to lock the door of the store and then followed a Cai to their home with Si Zhanbei.


    A Cai¡¯s home was not too far from the pharmacy. They arrived in half an hour.


    At home, a Cai¡¯s mother was sitting on the Sofa waiting for a Cai toe back. When she heard the knock on the door, she did not get up. Instead, she said directly, e in, the door is not locked. ¡±


    A Cai pushed the door open and walked in. Behind him were Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, who were carrying medicine boxes.


    For convenience, Sheng Fenghua had specially prepared a medicine box for herself. She put some medicine and medical tools in it.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back. ¡± A Cai walked up to his mother and greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I left some dumplings in the pot for you. They were sent by Auntie Wang next door. ¡± A Cai¡¯s mother smiled when she saw that he had just returned.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ll eatter. I brought two guests back to introduce them to you. ¡± A Cai pointed at Sheng Fenghua as he said, ¡°this is doctor Sheng. He¡¯s here to see you. ¡±


    After that, he pointed at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°this is Mr. Si. He¡¯s doctor Sheng¡¯s husband. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Hello! ¡± A Cai¡¯s mother didn¡¯t notice Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei who were following a Cai at first. After hearing a Cai¡¯s words, she saw the two of them and stood up.


    ¡°Hello, Auntie! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and greeted them. Then, she carried the medicine box to a Cai¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Auntie, sit down first. I¡¯ll help you take a look. ¡±

 Chapter 270

    <h4>Chapter 270: Chapter 270</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, okay, thank you. ¡± A Cai¡¯s mother thanked him as she sat down.


    Sheng Fenghua put down her things and sat next to a Cai¡¯s mother. Then, she asked her to stretch out her hand. After checking her pulse for a while, Sheng Fenghua switched to her other hand.


    When both her hands were gone, a Cai looked at her anxiously and asked, ¡°Doctor Sheng, how is my mother¡¯s illness? ¡±


    Doctor Sheng nced at a Cai but did not answer. Instead, he asked a Cai¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ve been ill for ten years, right? ¡±


    Hearing this, a Cai¡¯s mother was shocked and asked, ¡°how did you know? ¡±


    She had indeed been suffering from this illness for ten years. She had been taking medicine, but it did not seem to be getting better. Moreover, her body was getting worse and worse. Sometimes, she would even faint suddenly.


    Fortunately, her neighbors had been better over the years. When a Cai was not at home, they woulde to visit her from time to time. Therefore, whenever there was a situation, they could send her to the hospital or give her medicine. That was why she had lived until today.


    However, the doctors in the big hospitals said that her illness could not be treated. She could only rely on medicine to maintain her health.


    ¡°I took her pulse, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said faintly. She knew both Chinese and Western medicine. Just like now, when she could not bring a Cai¡¯s mother into the space for a check-up, she could only rely on taking her pulse to understand the situation.


    Fortunately, whether it was western medicine or Chinese medicine, she had some achievements and was quite proficient in it.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, you¡¯re too amazing. Even the doctors from the big doctors might not be able to tell how long I¡¯ve been sick. It¡¯s amazing that you can tell with just a pulse. ¡± A Cai¡¯s mother was a little excited Sheng Fenghua was the first doctor who could tell how long she had been sick. It was really amazing.


    She had never expected that Sheng Fenghua would be so proficient in medicine at such a young age.


    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re ttering me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and continued, ¡°if I¡¯m not mistaken, Aunty¡¯s illness is because of a cold. ¡±


    If a Cai¡¯s mother was only surprised at first, now it was impossible to describe her feelings with shock.


    She looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze, wondering where her son hired the godly doctor to know about this.


    ¡°Mom, mom, what happened to you? ¡± A Cai looked at his mother, who was silent, and looked straight at Sheng Fenghua. He couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Hearing a Cai¡¯s words, his mother came back to her senses and said, ¡°nothing. I was just too surprised. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean? Could it be that Doctor Sheng was right again? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he was right, ¡± a Cai¡¯s mother said with some emotion. Ten years ago, the living conditions at home were not very good. She had a cold and did not go to the hospital in time. She dyed for a few days. Later, when she could not dy any longer, she went to the hospital.


    After she went to the hospital, the cold was cured. However, from then on, her body became worse and worse. She would fall sick at any time. When it was serious, she would even faint.


    ¡°Then, Dr. Sheng, can my mother¡¯s illness be cured? ¡± A Cai listened to his mother¡¯s words and looked at Sheng Fenghua with hope. He thought, since she could say these things, she should be able to cure his mother¡¯s illness.


    ¡°Yes, but it will take some time. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded.


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± A Cai became excited. A Cai¡¯s mother was also stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua, speechless.


    Did she hear wrong? Her illness could be cured?


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll prescribe a set of Chinese medicine first and give your mother some rest. When the medicine is done, I¡¯ll give your mother acupuncture. However, the acupuncture will take about half a year. ¡±

 Chapter 271 - unexpected gains

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 271: unexpected gains</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A Cai was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, thank you, thank you! Thank you so, so much. ¡± A Cai kept thanking Sheng Fenghua, so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    A Cai¡¯s mother was also very excited, tears shing in her eyes. For the first time in ten years, she heard that her illness could be cured. If she didn¡¯t try her best to restrain herself, she would have fainted.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved her hand. Then, she took out a pen and paper from the medicine box and wrote a prescription. She handed it to a Cai and said, ¡°ording to this prescription, take the medicine three times a day and take it for half a month. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. Thank you so much. ¡± A Cai took the prescription and reached into his pocket to take the money, ready to pay Sheng Fenghua.


    Today, she didn¡¯t pay the money to save him. A Cai wanted to see how much money he had on him, so he paid it all.


    However, he had a lot of things in his pocket. Not only did he have some change, but he also had some paper notes and so on.


    He took out all the things in his pocket and put them on the coffee table in front of the SOFA. Then, he took out all the money and handed it to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at a Cai¡¯s actions and found it a little funny. Then, she looked again. He kept taking out the money. She couldn¡¯t help but take a curious nce, wanting to see what he was taking out.


    With just one nce, her eyes instantly froze. She looked at an empty medicine board.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, I don¡¯t know if this money is enough to pay for your consultation fee. If it¡¯s not enough, you take it first. I¡¯ll borrow it again. ¡± A Cai grabbed a handful of money, about two to three hundred yuan, and stuffed it into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t take the money that a cai stuffed into her hands. Instead, she picked up the Medicine Board on the coffee table.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± A Cai was stunned when he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s action and looked at her nkly.


    ¡°where did you get this medicine board? ¡± Sheng Fenghua held the medicine board and asked. If she didn¡¯t see wrongly, this medicine board should only be found in military hospitals.


    ¡°You mean this? ¡± A Cai nced at the medicine board and said, ¡°this is the Medicine Board that Miss Bai gave me before. ¡±


    As expected!


    Just seeing this medicine board, Sheng Fenghua had a guess. Now that she looked at it, it was indeed given by Bai Feifei. Therefore, her face could not help but reveal a bright smile as she said to a Cai, ¡°can I have this medicine board? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± A Cai nodded. Not only did Sheng Fenghua save him, but she could also cure his mother¡¯s illness. Not to mention a useless medicine board, she would even give him her life.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked a Cai. She was wondering where Bai Feifei¡¯s medicine came from. She didn¡¯t expect to have an unexpected gain from a Cai.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I should be the one thanking you. Not only did you save me, but you also treated my mother¡¯s illness. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you. ¡± A Cai waved his hand He stuffed the money into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand again and said, ¡°this is my heart. You have to ept it no matter what. ¡±


    Seeing that a cai was so sincere, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to ept the money.


    After that, Sheng Fenghua told a Cai and her mother about some things they had to pay attention to when it came to food and drink. Then, she bade farewell to Si Zhanbei and left.


    After they left Ah Cai¡¯s house, SI zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°wife, what do you want that Medicine Board for? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to deal with Bai Feifei. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled proudly. With this medicine board, Bai Feifei would not just be imprisoned.

 Chapter 272 - felt a warmth behind his back

    <h4>Chapter 272: Chapter 272 felt a warmth behind his back</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°White Lotus Flower? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned as he looked at Sheng Fenghua. Who Was White Lotus Flower?


    However, he quickly understood and said, ¡°you mean Bai Feifei? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than her, who else can be called White Lotus Flower? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed and was about to make a phone call.


    However, when she was about to press the number, she remembered that it was already 10 o¡¯clock at night. She guessed that the other party had already rested, so she could only regretfully put the phone back into her pocket.


    Si Zhanbei saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I wanted to make a call, but it¡¯s already veryte. I¡¯d better forget it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shrugged and walked towards their car.


    ¡°Do you need my help? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked. He didn¡¯t know what use Sheng Fenghua had for the empty medicine board, or else he would have helped her deal with it directly.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s not toote to call again tomorrow. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. It was already sote, it was impolite to disturb others¡¯ rest. It was better to call again tomorrow. Anyway, Bai Feifei would not be able toe out for a while.


    ¡°Alright, if you need my help, just say it. ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out and put his arm around Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder, suppressing the mncholy in his heart.


    His little wife, when would she think of relying on him?


    The two of them got into the car and headed to Huijing Garden Estate.


    Sheng Fenghua had a busy day. First, thepany opened, then she saved people, then she had a cocktail party, got into a fight, and finally went to see a Cai¡¯s mother. She was already tired. So, after getting into the car, she fell asleep very quickly.


    Looking at his exhausted little wife, Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart ached. He reached out to touch her face and made a decision in his heart.


    In the past, he felt that he had the ability to protect his wife and protect her well. Now he knew that his ability was never enough. He had to get stronger as soon as possible. Only then would no one dare to touch his little wife in the future.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s driving skills were very good. The journey was fast and steady. It was not until they reached Huijing Garden district that the car stopped. Sheng Fenghua did not wake up.


    He turned his head to look at his wife who was sleeping soundly. Si Zhanbei got out of the car, opened the car door, and carried Sheng Fenghua home.


    He carried Sheng Fenghua into the bedroom and gently ced her on the bed. After he covered her with the nket, he left the room and went to the living room balcony to make a phone call.


    After making the call, Si Zhanbei returned to the room to rest with Sheng Fenghua.


    When he woke up, it was already the next morning. Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes and smelled the fragranceing from the kitchen. She could not help but sniff a few times.


    She quietly got up and walked towards the kitchen. When she saw the busy figure in the kitchen, her eyes instantly filled with a smile.


    ¡°Good Morning, Hubby! ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked into the kitchen and imitated Si Zhanbei¡¯s previous behavior, hugging his waist from behind.


    Si Zhanbei, who was cooking rice porridge, felt a warmth behind his back. Then, he wrapped his arms around his waist from behind and could not help but be stunned. Then, a bright smile appeared on his face. He turned around and kissed Sheng Fenghua, saying, ¡°wife, you¡¯re up. ¡±


    ¡°En! ¡± Sheng Fenghua responded emotionally. Her entire body was pressed against Si Zhanbei¡¯s back, and her face rubbed against his back.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions made Si Zhanbei Tremble, and his body became somewhat stiff. A strange feeling surged up from his body, making his entire body be hot.

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Eat before you cook

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 273: Eat before you cook</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei quickly turned off the stove, turned around, and kissed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips.


    Last night, he had wanted to do this. But seeing that Sheng Fenghua was sleeping so soundly, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up, so he endured it.


    Now that Sheng Fenghua took the initiative to flirt with him, he couldn¡¯t be med.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect Si Zhanbei to suddenly turn around and kiss her. She was stunned. It wasn¡¯t until Si Zhanbei saw her in a daze that he let go of her and whispered, ¡°wife, Focus. ¡±


    Only then did Sheng Fenghuae back to her senses. She pushed Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied with a smile. He wanted to kiss Sheng Fenghua again.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua turned her face away and said, ¡°don¡¯t mess around. You¡¯re still making breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same if you cook it after eating. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not done yet. How are you going to eat it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the other way around. ¡±


    After saying that, SI zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua out of the kitchen and went to the bedroom. At this moment, he only wanted to eat Sheng Fenghua into his stomach. How could he care about whether she had breakfast or not.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, her face instantly turned red. She struggled a few times, wanting to escape from his embrace. However, how could Si Zhanbei let her have her way? He lit the fire and wanted to leave. How could there be such a good thing.


    God knows how hard his life had been since the day he started eating meat. There were several times when he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Sheng Fenghua. In the end, he could only use cold water to calm himself down.


    Today, he happened to take half a day off. How could he miss this opportunity?


    Sheng Fenghua struggled a few times and stopped. Forget it, forget it, let him go. These days, after being apart for so many days, she also somewhat missed him.


    Si Zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua back to the room and gently ced her on the bed. His entire body covered her body. He lowered his head and locked her lips, kissing her eagerly.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s anxious look, Sheng Fenghuaughed softly and then reached out to wrap her arms around Si Zhanbei¡¯s neck.


    Feeling Sheng Fenghua¡¯s action, SI Zhanbei¡¯s face lit up with joy and then deepened the kiss.


    Their lips and teeth intertwined, and they were full of affection.


    Si Zhanbei was like an insatiable wolf, savoring this morning¡¯s feast. As for Sheng Fenghua, she was like a flower in the morning, blooming again and again.


    The two of them did not know how long they stayed in the bedroom, until Sheng Fenghua¡¯s stomach was so hungry that she could no longer bear Si Zhanbei¡¯s enthusiasm, and then they stopped.


    Lying on the bed for a while, SI zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua into the bathroom to wash up. The two of them took a shower and changed into clean clothes.


    Si Zhanbei let Sheng Fenghua lie on the bed for a while while he went to the kitchen to continue the unfinished breakfast.


    Sheng Fenghua was indeed a little tired, so she did not stand on ceremony and went back to bed to lie down.


    When Si Zhanbei finished preparing breakfast, Sheng Fenghua just happened to take a nap. Thus, the two of them ate breakfast together and spent some time together. Only then did they separate and go about their own business.


    Si Zhanbei did not return to the army directly. Instead, he went to deal with Bai Hai¡¯s sessor. Didn¡¯t chief Wang ask him to release Bai Hai yesterday?


    Not only would he not release Bai Hai, but he also wanted to dig out Bai Hai¡¯s mastermind. He wanted to see if Bai Hai would really bear all of this.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, she went to Sheng Shi medicine. Yesterday, thepany and the pharmacy opened at the same time. Today, as the boss, she had to go and take a look.


    Of course, before she went to the pharmacy, Sheng Fenghua did not forget to call.

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: The East window incident

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 274: The East window incident</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As for the consequences of her phone call, Sheng Fenghua was more or less aware of it. Therefore, after hanging up the phone, the corners of her mouth curled up.


    Bai Feifei, just you wait!


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone call was made, the military hospital immediatelyunched a special drug dosage investigation. The result was that Bai Feifei took advantage of her position and deliberately prescribed drugs that the patient could not use.


    For this, the military not only reported and criticized Bai Feifei, but also directly fired her.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua did not just want to make Bai Feifei lose her job. Therefore, after learning about the treatment of the military hospital, she called President Yang and asked him to help ban Bai Feifei in the medical field.


    However, President Yang did not immediately agree to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s request. After all, Bai Feifei was professor Ouyang¡¯s student. He had to tell Prof. Ouyang about it.


    Of course, if Prof. Ouyang could personally kick Bai Feifei out, then Bai Feifei¡¯s future would be no different from being banned.


    After understanding President Yang¡¯s intentions, Sheng Fenghua did not insist. Instead, she called Jun Nianchen and asked him to inform the reporters that day that she wanted to publicize Bai Feifei¡¯s deeds.


    With this two-pronged approach, Sheng Fenghua did not believe that Bai Feifei would be able to get better in the future.


    When Jun Nianchen heard that Sheng Fenghua wanted his help, he immediately agreed. Then, he asked Sheng Fenghua about what happenedst night and said, ¡°Fenghua, I heard that something happened to youst night? ¡±


    It was verytest night when he received the news that Sheng Fenghua had almost met with an ident. God knows how anxious he was when he received the news. He could not wait to run over to Sheng Fenghua and see if she was okay.


    In the end, Gong Rui was the one who stopped him and gave up.


    Then, early this morning, he sent someone to investigate what had happened, but the results were not out yet. If he knew who dared to touch Sheng Fenghua, he would definitely let the other party know the consequences of daring to touch the people he protected.


    Sheng Fenghua heard Jun Nianchen¡¯s question and paused for a moment before replying with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    She did not expect Jun Nianchen to be so well-informed that he already knew what happenedst night. When she thought of what he had said to Bai Feifei yesterday, Sheng Fenghua became a little more curious about Jun Nianchen¡¯s identity.


    Of course, although she was curious, Sheng Fenghua did not want to investigate. In her opinion, everyone had secrets. It was better to have more trust between friends.


    Jun Nianchen was relieved when he heard that Sheng Fenghua was fine. Then, he asked her to have lunch with him, but Sheng Fenghua rejected him.


    Today, she still had a lot of things to deal with. She would probably have lunch at thepany.


    Sheng Fenghua had just arrived at thepany, but she found that several professors from the medical school were all there. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows in surprise.


    So, she quickened her pace, smiled, and went up to greet the professors.


    ¡°Hello, Prof. Ouyang, Prof. Mei, Prof. Feng, Prof. Wang, Prof. Ming, and Prof. Gu. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng girl, you¡¯re finally here. ¡±


    When the professors saw Sheng Fenghua, they were all a little excited.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have kept you all waiting. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled apologetically at them and then asked, ¡°May I know why you are here? ¡±


    When they heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question, their expressions changed slightly. Then, it was professor Ouyang who spoke, ¡°Sheng girl, I¡¯ve heard about what happened yesterday. ¡±

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275 severing ties

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 275 severing ties</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and looked at the few of them. She already understood that they knew that Bai Feifei had set her up yesterday. Therefore, she did not say anything. She quietly looked at Prof. Ouyang, wanting to see what he was going to say.


    However, what Prof. Ouyang did next gave her a big shock. Then, she jumped away.


    All of a sudden, Prof. Ouyang bowed deeply to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I didn¡¯t teach my students well. It¡¯s my fault. I only taught her medical skills, but I didn¡¯t teach her medical ethics and conduct. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed after she avoided him. She went forward and helped Prof. Ouyang up ¡°Prof. Ouyang, what are you doing? What does Bai Feifei¡¯s moral conduct have to do with you? Parents are the children¡¯s first teachers. If Bai Feifei wasn¡¯t taught well, it¡¯s also her parents¡¯ fault. ¡±


    ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s my student. I¡¯m also responsible for her bing like this. ¡± Prof. Ouyang was full of guilt. Previously, when Bai Feifei waspeting with Sheng Fenghua, he had seen Bai Feifei¡¯s moral conduct. But he did not expect that she would actually do such a thing.


    That was a living life. This was not just a problem of bad conduct, it was a problem of ruthlessness and disregard for life.


    A person like her simply did not deserve to be a doctor.


    No wonder Sheng Fenghua could not be found at the cocktail party yesterday. So that was what had happened.


    ¡°Prof. Ouyang, don¡¯t be like this. It really has nothing to do with you. You are a respected medical senior and you are deeply respected by people. This is beyond doubt. ¡°Bai Feifei¡¯s bad conduct is her own business. Please don¡¯t me yourself. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to me yourself for a person like her. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the other professors also joined in to persuade Prof. Ouyang ¡°Yes, Ouyang. Sheng Fenghua is right. You Are you, and Bai Feifei is Bai Feifei. She is courting death by doing such a heartless thing. It has nothing to do with you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ouyang. Master brought her in, but cultivation depends on the individual. No matter how much we teach, the students are not willing to learn well. They are not willing to learn well, so you can¡¯t me us, right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Ouyang, don¡¯t be like this. Bai Feifei¡¯s moral character is bad. She brought it upon herself. She can¡¯t me anyone. ¡±


    The professors and Sheng Fenghua persuaded Prof. Ouyang for a long time before they persuaded him. Then, they discussed and went to the Public Security Bureau to meet Bai Feifei.


    Especially Prof. Ouyang. No matter what, he would have a match with Bai Feifei.


    Sheng Fenghua originally didn¡¯t want to go, but the professors tried their best to invite her, so she could only go with them. It was only until she went to the Public Security Bureau and met Bai Feifei that Sheng Fenghua knew why the professors insisted on hering.


    In order to see Bai Feifei smoothly, Sheng Fenghua gave Ning ruize a call before she came.


    Therefore, when they arrived, Bai Feifei was already waiting for them in the meeting room.


    Bai Feifei was very excited to see Prof. Ouyang. After all, after she was arrested, Prof. Ouyang was the first person who came to see her.


    After staying in the Public Security Bureau for a day, Bai Feifei was already in despair. When she saw Prof. Ouyang, a glimmer of hope immediately lit up in her heart. She looked at him with anticipation and asked, ¡°Prof. Ouyang, are you here to take me out? ¡±


    Upon hearing Bai Feifei¡¯s words, Prof. Ouyang¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to take you out. I¡¯m here to sever all ties with you. You¡¯re no longer my student. I, Ouyang Hua, don¡¯t have a student like you. ¡±

 Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Send You on your way

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chapter 276: Send You on your way</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After that, Prof. Ouyang didn¡¯t look at Bai Feifei anymore and got up to leave.


    Seeing that Prof. Ouyang was about to leave, Bai Feifei came back to her senses from what he had just said and shouted excitedly, ¡°Prof. , Prof. ! ¡±


    However, Prof. Ouyang didn¡¯t seem to hear it and just left.


    Bai Feifei watched as the hope in her eyes was once again reced by despair. She even hated Prof. Ouyang in her heart. She hated him for giving her hope, but he easily broke that hope.


    Sever ties Heh, he must have felt that he had embarrassed him. She originally thought that he was here to see her, to save her. She didn¡¯t expect that he was actually here to stab a knife into her heart.


    Haha, this was her teacher. When she was in glory, she treated her like a daughter. Now, she was in dire straits, but she came to add insult to injury.


    This was really her good teacher. But, why did hee? Why did hee Why did he treat her like this.


    Bai Feifei looked at the back of Prof. Ouyang and went crazy.


    The police officer looked at Bai Feifei and shook his head sympathetically.


    He had brought this upon himself.


    He had heard that this woman was cruel and merciless. In order to frame the military wife, she was willing to sacrifice innocent lives.


    Sheng Fenghua and the other professors stood outside and waited for Prof. Ouyang. They heard everything he said to Bai Feifei.


    Seeing hime out, Sheng Fenghua had aplicated look on her face. She finally understood why Prof. Ouyang insisted on hering. He must be giving her an exnation.


    ¡°Sheng girl, this is all I can do. ¡± Ouyang Hua came in front of Sheng Fenghua, her face still full of shame.


    ¡°Prof. Ouyang, you¡¯re exaggerating. You¡¯ve done enough. Now, Bai Feifei¡¯s life is destined to be spent in prison. Even if you don¡¯t do anything, she won¡¯t be able to get away with it. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ouyang, Sheng girl is right. Bai Feifei did such a thing. Even her father might not be able to save her. So, you¡¯d better not take it to heart. ¡±


    Seeing that the other professors were consoling Prof. Ouyang, Sheng Fenghua went to the meeting room. Since she was here, she had to take a look at Bai Feifei no matter what. There were some news that Bai Feifei definitely didn¡¯t know. She had to tell him, right?


    Bai Feifei sat in the meeting room for a while. Seeing that Prof. Ouyang was really noting back, she was ready to ask the guard when she could leave.


    But at this moment, she heard footsteps and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. She thought that it was Prof. Ouyang who had returned. She quickly raised her head and looked toward the door with some excitement.


    When she saw that it was Sheng Fenghua, her expression instantly turned ugly. She red at Sheng Fenghua and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, why is it you? You still have the face toe? ¡±


    In Bai Feifei¡¯s opinion, the reason why she had fallen to this state was all because of Sheng Fenghua, the jinx. Before Sheng Fenghua came, she was the goddess in the hearts of the soldiers and the angel in white in the hearts of the family members. She was good-natured and had a good temper. Everyone liked her very much.


    However, ever since Si Zhanbei married Sheng Fenghua and Sheng Fenghua came to the family courtyard, everything had changed.


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a while. Let me send you off. ¡± Sheng Fenghua curled her lips slightly and smiled. She directly ignored the hatred and madness in Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±BaiiFeifeii¡¯s expression changed and she looked atShenggFenghuaa warily. Why was she so kind to send her off?


    Sure enough, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s next words made Bai Feifei understand what it meant to send her off.

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277 dealt another blow

    <h4>Chapter 277: Chapter 277 dealt another blow</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°what do you mean? Of course, I brought you good news. ¡±


    ¡°Are you that kind? ¡± Bai Feifei looked at Sheng Fenghua with suspicion. She clearly remembered how she treated Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua could still bring her good news in this way. Who was she kidding.


    ¡°It seems that you are not stupid. ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face deepened. She opened her delicate lips and said indifferently, ¡°however, what I¡¯m about to tell you is definitely good news. Don¡¯t thank me too much. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua deliberately emphasized the word ¡®good¡¯ , which gave Bai Feifei a strange feeling. She raised her head and looked at Sheng Fenghua, saying coldly, ¡°if you have something to say, say it quickly. If you¡¯re just here to mock me andugh at me, then you¡¯ve already seen it. You can leave now. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to leave, but I¡¯ll tell you the newster. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly, not caring about Bai Feifei¡¯s attitude. The other party¡¯s ending was already destined, so why should she care so much.


    ¡°Hurry up and say it, then get lost. ¡± Bai Feifei red at Sheng Fenghua, her hatred for her growing. If she could, she would tear Sheng Fenghua into pieces.


    However, the experience of these few exchanges told her that Sheng Fenghua was more powerful than her. If she wanted to tear her into pieces, she needed to find a stronger backer than her, and she needed to cultivate for a few more years.


    The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face gradually disappeared Then, she looked at Bai Feifei and said, ¡°Bai Feifei, today, I have two pieces of news to tell you. One is that the military hospital already knows what you did. Now, you have been expelled from the hospital, along with your military status. Second, your home has been sealed.¡±


    The matter of the Bai family being sealed was revealed to her by Jun Nianchen when he called her earlier. Compared to Si Zhanbei keeping Bai Hai¡¯s matter a secret, Jun Nianchen did not have any scruples and told Sheng Fenghua everything he knew.


    ¡°What did you say? Are you lying to me? ¡± Bai Feifei looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. She had been expelled from the hospital and had lost her military status. How was this possible She didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Bai Feifei, do you think it¡¯s necessary for me to lie to you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was as calm as ever, with a faint smile on her face. Her eyes were clear, and there was not a trace of deception in them.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Bai Feifei couldn¡¯t understand why it was like this. If she had known it would be like this, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a stupid thing.


    Unfortunately, it was toote for her to regret now.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and decided to let Bai Feifei be the one to understand, so she kindly exined, ¡°of course, it¡¯s because you randomly prescribed special drugs to the patients. ¡±


    Bai Feifei was stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. How did she know that she randomly prescribed special drugs to the patient?


    Suddenly, a thought jumped into Bai Feifei¡¯s mind, which shocked her. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°a Cai is not dead? ¡±


    As soon as this thought appeared, Bai Feifei quickly shook her head.


    A Cai is not dead. How is this possible She knew very well how strong the toxicity was when two drugs were taken together.


    If she was not wrong, a cai was already dead when he entered the pharmacy. How could Sheng Fenghua save him?


    ¡°You¡¯re not stupid after all. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Bai Feifei with a hint of admiration in her eyes. To be able to be a top student in medical school, his Iq was really high.


    It was a pity that her character was not that good. Otherwise, she would definitely have made some achievements in the next ten to twenty years.


    But, it was a pity... ...

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: prison

    <h4>Chapter 278: Chapter 278: prison</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as this thought appeared, Sheng Fenghua stopped. She actually sympathized with Bai Feifei. It was really not right.


    It was said that whatever causes something, results in something. This Bai Feifei deserved it. It was her own doing. It was not worth sympathizing with at all.


    ¡°A CAI is really not dead? ¡± Bai Feifei looked at Sheng Fenghua with doubt in her eyes. Even if Sheng Fenghua said so, she was still suspicious.


    She felt that no matter how good Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were, it was impossible to bring a dead person back to life.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A Cai is not dead. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She took onest look at Bai Feifei and said, ¡°Bai Feifei, I¡¯ve already told you the good news. Goodbye! ¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and left.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, stop! Stop! ¡± Bai Feifei shouted when she saw that Sheng Fenghua had also left. She didn¡¯t want to ask Sheng Fenghua about it. She wanted to know what would happen to her.


    Now that a Cai was not dead, she definitely didn¡¯t need to pay with her life. But the problem was, she didn¡¯t want to go to jail. She still wanted to beg Sheng Fenghua and see if she could let her go.


    With that thought, Bai Feifei continued to shout, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, do you hear me? Stop right there. I have something to say to you. Can you let me go? I¡¯m begging you. ¡±


    Unfortunately, Sheng Fenghua did not feel anything from Bai Feifei¡¯s words. She did not turn her head back. Her cold voice was like the ice of the twelfth lunar month. Bai Feifei heard it. ¡°Bai Feifei, just wait for the rest of your life in prison. ¡±


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Bai Feifei¡¯s expression changed. Her pleading instantly turned into an angry scolding. ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you B * Tch, b * Tch, you will die a horrible death. I will not let you go even if I die. Just you wait. ¡±


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not seem to hear it. With a faint smile on her face, she walked towards the few professors.


    The few professors, on the other hand, felt a little embarrassed when they heard Bai Feifei¡¯s angry scolding. Their faces were filled with apology.


    Sheng Fenghua waved her hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Thus, the group left the Public Security Bureau.


    Not long after they left, Bai Feifei was once again imprisoned. At the same time, her crime was also sent to the court and she was officially charged.


    A few dayster, Bai Feifei was sentenced to life imprisonment. This was something to be discussedter.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei had just arrived at the ce where Bai Hai was being held.


    When he saw Si Zhanbei, Bai Hai¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He had never thought that the person who came to interrogate him would be SI Zhanbei.


    To actually let a small battalionmander interrogate him, this was an insult to him. Even if he had made a mistake, he was still the regimentmander, wasn¡¯t he?


    Si Zhanbei sat down opposite Bai Hai,pletely ignoring his ugly expression.


    ¡°Bai Hai, be lenient if you confess, but be strict if you resist. Tell us everything you know, the organization will consider leniency. ¡± Si Zhanbei said lightly, indicating for the jurors to start recording.


    However, how could Bai Hai be willing to let Si Zhanbei interrogate him? He nced at Si Zhanbei coldly and said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, you¡¯re just a small battalionmander, what right do you have to interrogate me? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your superior, understand? ¡±


    ¡°What right do I have? ¡± Si Zhanbei knocked on the table and said, ¡°just because I¡¯m sent by the higher-ups. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Bai Hai¡¯s expression changed. He had long known that Si Zhanbei¡¯s identity was not simple, so he had asked Bai Feifei to chase after him. But unexpectedly, not only did Bai Feifei not manage to chase after him, she was even ruined.


    Now that he was caught, he did not know how Bai Feifei was doing.


    Thinking of his daughter, Bai Hai immediately made a decision in his heart, so he said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Si Zhanbei, let¡¯s make a deal, how about it? ¡±

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279 conditions of the transaction

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 279 conditions of the transaction</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°transaction? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Hai with a smile that was not a smile. He asked, ¡°tell me about it. ¡±


    He really wanted to hear what kind of transaction this Bai Hai wanted to make with him.


    Bai Hai nced at the jurors at the side and said, ¡°you won¡¯t let him out? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head and tapped his finger lightly on the table. He said, ¡°you can say it now. ¡±


    Bai Hai nced at Si Zhanbei. Since he wanted others to listen to the transaction between them, he did not have any objections. Thus, he said, ¡°I can tell you everything I know, but you have to agree to one condition of mine. ¡±


    ¡°What condition? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned slightly and looked at Bai Hai with a sharp gaze. At this time, he still dared to bargain with him?


    Facing Si Zhanbei¡¯s sharp gaze, which seemed to be able to see through everything, Bai Hai suddenly felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    However, when Bai Hai thought of his own situation, he became more and more worried about his daughter, Bai Feifei. Therefore, heposed himself, mustered up his courage and said, ¡°I want you to marry my daughter, Bai Feifei. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei looked at Bai Hai as if a sharp sword had been unsheathed, filled with anger. Thinking of him marrying Bai Feifei, how big was Bai Hai¡¯s face?


    Not to mention that he was already married and already had a wife. Even if he didn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t be blind enough to marry a woman like Bai Feifei. Not only was she hypocritical, she was also vicious and merciless.


    Right, Sheng Fenghua had a word to describe her: White Lotus.


    That¡¯s right, wasn¡¯t Bai Feifei a White Lotus On the surface, she looked beautiful and generous, but it couldn¡¯t hide the fact that she grew up in the mud.


    ¡°Marry Bai Feifei? ¡± Si Zhanbei sneered and looked at Bai Hai with a mocking expression.


    ¡°Yes, marry Bai Feifei. ¡± Bai Hai nodded and continued, ¡°as long as you agree to marry Bai Feifei, I will tell you anything you want to know. ¡±


    ¡°Bai Hai, it¡¯s daytime now. ¡±


    ¡°So what? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think this daydream is too beautiful? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±BaiiHaii¡¯s expression turned ugly.SiiZhanbeii actually said that he was daydreaming.


    What was wrong with marrying Bai Feifei He wasn¡¯t the one who said it. Bai Feifei was not only gentle, but also good-looking. At least in his opinion, she was much stronger than Sheng Fenghua.


    As for the help to Si Zhanbei, if it wasn¡¯t for his ident, Bai Feifei would definitely be stronger than Sheng Fenghua. After all, Sheng Fenghua was just a girl from the countryside.


    However, Bai Feifei was different. Not only did she have the backing of his father, but she was also the proud student of the medical professor Ouyang Hua. In addition, there was also Ceng Qing, a business tycoon. Bai Feifei¡¯s wealth was definitely several streets ahead of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±SiiZhanbeii sneered again.Lookingg atBaiiHaii who felt good about himself, he decided to tell him aboutBaiiFeifeii.


    If he didn¡¯t know about Bai Feifei, he would always be arrogant here and think that Bai Feifei was superior to others.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m telling you that it¡¯s better to do less of this daydream. You still don¡¯t know, right? When you were arrested, your precious daughter had already entered the public security bureau. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Say it again. What happened to Feifei? ¡± Bai Hai looked at Si Zhanbei in shock, wondering if he had heard wrongly.


    Si Zhanbei had just said something when Bai Feifei entered the public security bureau. How could this be? How could this be possible His matter had nothing to do with his daughter Bai Feifei. Why would the Public Security Bureau arrest her?


    What on Earth was going on?

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280-who is threatening whom

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 280-who is threatening whom</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear clearly? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Bai Hai indifferently and repeated what he had just said, ¡°your daughter, Bai Feifei, is now locked up in the public security bureau. ¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re lying to me, right? ¡±


    Bai Hai would never believe that Bai Feifei would be locked up. After all, Bai Feifei didn¡¯t know anything.


    Si Zhanbei was the one who lied to him about the Ken family.


    Yes, that must be the case. Si Zhanbei must have lied to him.


    ¡°Is there a need for me to lie to you? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Bai Hai with contempt. To be honest, he did not put Bai Hai in his eyes. What he was afraid of was the person behind him.


    If chief Wang was willing to expose himself, then the person behind him must be very powerful.


    Bai Hai stared at Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes and face. He saw that Si Zhanbei really did not seem to be lying to him. He reluctantly epted this fact and asked, ¡°why? ¡±


    ¡°To disregard human lives and poison the innocent. ¡± Si Zhanbei said these two words indifferently, causing Bai Hai to be unable to react for a long time.


    Bai Hai felt that the person that Si Zhanbei was talking about was definitely not his daughter.


    His daughter was gentle and kind, how could she poison others?


    But on second thought, SI Zhanbei did not need to lie to him. So, this was true?


    Si Zhanbei did not rush him, quietly waiting for Bai Hai to digest the news. After a long while, Bai Hai finally came back to his senses, and then looked at Si Zhanbei with a determined expression, saying, ¡°since you can¡¯t marry my daughter, then I might as well bring those things into the coffin. ¡±


    Bai Hai thought very well, as long as he kept his mouth shut, perhaps those people would save Bai Feifei on ount of him being sensible.


    He only had one daughter, so he absolutely could not let anything happen to her. As long as Bai Feifei could be safe, he was willing to die.


    ¡°Bai Hai, I know what you are thinking. However, I advise you to think carefully. If I want to touch your daughter, she won¡¯t be able to hold on until the people behind you save her. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Bai Hai indifferently and threatened.


    Originally, he did not n to do this. Since Bai Hai was not sensible, he could only do this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! ¡± Bai Hai red at Si Zhanbei, looking like he was going to risk his life. Bai Feifei was his life. If anyone dared to touch Bai Feifei, he would really risk his life.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, see if I dare. ¡± Si Zhanbei met Bai Hai¡¯s gaze fearlessly, letting him know that he was not just saying it.


    Putting everything else aside, Bai Feifei had dealt with Sheng Fenghua time and time again. It would not be an exaggeration to say that she would die ten or eight times.


    Now, he did not make a move. He just did not want Sheng Fenghua to be burdened with a human life because of this.


    Their eyes met, and sparks flew everywhere.


    In the end, Bai Hai was the first to lose. He looked at Si Zhanbei and gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll say it! ¡±


    Bai Hai didn¡¯t dare to gamble, afraid that Si Zhanbei would really touch Bai Feifei. Although that didn¡¯t match Si Zhanbei¡¯s style, he couldn¡¯t afford to gamble. What if Si Zhanbei really did it?


    For the sake of his daughter, Bai Hai could onlypromise temporarily.


    Of course, he was a smart person, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Si Zhanbei everything. He still had to keep his trump card as a life-saving measure.


    Of course, Si Zhanbei also knew that Bai Hai would not really say anything just because of his threat. However, he could only say a little bit.


    He believed that if there were too many clues, those people would eventually be caught. He believed that thew would be swift and thorough. He believed that justice would prevail over evil sooner orter.


    Bai Hai thought for a while before starting to exin. The jurors at the side quickly recorded. Si Zhanbei also took out a small notebook and asionally wrote down a few notes.

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281, news report

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 281, news report</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An hourter, Bai Hai stopped. Si Zhanbei nced at him, then stood up and left the interrogation room.


    After Si Zhanbei left, he went directly to the ce where he went that night to report the situation. He received a call from politicalmissar Yang, so he hurriedly left to return to the army.


    In order not to let Sheng Fenghua worry, he especially gave her a call on the way.


    Initially, Sheng Fenghua had thought of buying more vegetables at night and cooking a good meal. Now that she heard that Si Zhanbei had returned to the army and was eating alone, she did not want to do anything.


    At night, she made two simple dishes and went back to her bedroom early after eating. However, she did not rest but went into her space to make medicine.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua arrived at thepany early and found that the employees in thepany were all in high spirits. She could not help but be curious.


    Therefore, after she entered the office, she specially looked for Feng Rui and asked, ¡°what happened? Why does everyone seem to be in a good mood today? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Sheng, don¡¯t you know? ¡± After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question, Feng Rui looked as if she didn¡¯t know, which made Sheng Fenghua a little confused. She asked, ¡°what do I know? ¡±


    ¡°The news report. Didn¡¯t you read it? ¡± Feng Rui looked as if he was going to strangle himself. When he was watching TVst night, he suddenly saw a news report. It was about what happened the day before yesterday when they opened their business.


    Although the report was short, it made Sheng Shi and Sheng Fenghua famous.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve never liked watching TV. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She was not interested in TV.


    Now, when she had time, she would either go into space pharmacy, read professional books, or read thetest research progress in medicine.


    ¡°What about this morning¡¯s newspaper? ¡± Feng Rui asked again.


    Sheng Fenghua pointed at the newspaper on the corner of the table and said, ¡°I just came. I haven¡¯t had the time to read it yet. ¡±


    Feng Rui was speechless. He went forward and opened the newspaper. He flipped to a page and pointed at Sheng Fenghua. ¡°read it yourself. After you read it, you¡¯ll know why everyone is so happy. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Feng Rui and then lowered her head to read the newspaper


    When she finished reading the entire report, her face revealed the same smile as the employees. She thought to herself, is this considered a blessing in disguise?


    Logically speaking, this news should have been published yesterday, but she didn¡¯t know why it was only published now. However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t struggle too much with this question.


    There were only a few people with such power who could make the media so obedient and help her so much. Therefore, this matter was either done by Si Zhanbei or Jun Nianchen.


    However, Sheng Fenghua guessed that it was Jun Nianchen who had stepped in. After all, his influence in the business world was quite big.


    Of course, SI Zhanbei had a lot of power. However, due to his identity, he could not step in directly. Instead, he had to find someone else.


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua picked up the phone on the table and called Jun Nianchen.


    In the morning, Jun Nianchen was having a meeting with the heads of various departments. When he saw the caller ID, he immediately signaled for everyone to stop. Then, he stood up and left the meeting room.


    ¡°Fenghua! ¡± After leaving the meeting room, Jun Nianchen¡¯s face instantly broke into an intoxicating smile, and he called out Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name in an iparably gentle voice.


    ¡°Nianchen, are you free for lunch? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. ¡± Sheng Fenghua went straight to the point. No matter what, Jun Nianchen had helped her, so it was only right to treat him to a meal.

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282 Sheng Shis fame

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 282 Sheng Shi¡¯s fame</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Jun Nianchen heard that Sheng Fenghua was treating him to a meal, the smile on his face grew wider and wider. He said, ¡°okay, I was just thinking of looking for you at noon. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua devoted herself to her work. Since thepany had just opened, Sheng Fenghua did not have much to do, so she quickly finished dealing with it.


    After finishing her work, Sheng Fenghua left the office, intending to go to the pharmacy to see how many medicines had been sold in the past two days.


    However, to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s surprise, there was a long line at the entrance of the pharmacy.


    What was going on?


    Sheng Fenghua was a little confused. The price of the medicine in her pharmacy was rtively high. Logically speaking, not everyone could afford it. How could there be so many people?


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua had no idea that those professors had directly released the drug test report of her pharmacy to make up for the harm Bai Feifei had done to her.


    Because of the release of this report, there was a long line at the pharmacy today.


    ¡°These people are all here to buy medicine? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Rui, who was standing at the side with a silly smile, and asked.


    ¡°Yes, chief Sheng. ¡± Feng Rui nodded. He was also shocked when he saw so many people just now. He thought they were here to cause trouble again But unexpectedly, these people were all here to buy medicine.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. They suddenly came, and there was a long line. ¡± Feng Rui was also dumbfounded. This was the first time he saw a long line for medicine.


    This was not a hospital, it was just a pharmacy.


    Hearing Feng Rui¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly. Then she walked to the back of the middle-aged man at the end of the line and asked, ¡°big brother, are you also here to buy medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The man nodded and asked, ¡°you also came because you saw the drug test report, right? ¡±


    ¡°Drug Test Report? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man with a puzzled face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± The man looked at Sheng Fenghua with a strange face and then said, ¡°since you didn¡¯t see the report, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I heard from others that the medicine in this house is good, so I came to take a look. ¡± Sheng Fenghua made up an excuse and then asked about the report, ¡°brother, what did you say about the drug test report just now? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it was published in the medical newspaper this morning. It was a drug test report jointly owned by several professors of the Medical College. The report said that the medicine in this shop, regardless of its quality or efficacy, is the best in the world at present.¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She finally understood why so many people had suddenlye to line up to buy the medicine. It turned out to be the reason for the few professors.


    Therefore, she thanked the man and then walked to the side to call President Yang. She wanted to ask if President Yang knew about this matter.


    After picking up the phone, President Yang¡¯s bright and clear voice entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Sheng girl, why did you remember to call me? ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, do you know about the drug test report? ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not beat around the bush and asked directly.


    When President Yang heard this, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°you called because of this? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°I know about that. They told me. ¡±


    ¡°You know about it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. President Yang should be very clear about what her report meant once it was released. But he actually agreed.


    Why?


    Just as Sheng Fenghua was thinking about the reason, President Yang¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone again He said, ¡°Sheng girl, don¡¯t feel pressured. The reason why they did this is firstly to feel at ease and also to make up for it. Secondly, your medicine is really good medicine, so we old bones want to let more people know. ¡±

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: the First Discussion of cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 283: the First Discussion of cooperation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°President Yang, I don¡¯t even know how to repay you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was very touched when she heard President Yang¡¯s words.


    She didn¡¯t actually have a deep rtionship with the professors, but she didn¡¯t expect them to help her so much. She really didn¡¯t know how to thank them.


    ¡°Sheng girl, we don¡¯t need your gratitude. We only hope that you can make more good medicine and use it on patients. This is the best way to thank and repay us. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua chatted with President Yang for a while before hanging up. However, before hanging up, President Yang told Sheng Fenghua that the vice president of Yang¡¯s hospital, who was in charge of drug purchasing, woulde to herpany this afternoon to talk to her about providing medicine.


    Sheng Fenghua was quite excited about this news. If the cooperation with Yang¡¯s hospital could be negotiated, it would be the first order from Sheng Shipany.


    Therefore, after hanging up President Yang¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghua called the person in charge of sales over and told him the news, asking him to prepare the contract first.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the sales staff immediately took action. After the contract was prepared and Sheng Fenghua had a look at it, she put it away and waited for the people from Yang¡¯s hospital toe over in the afternoon.


    It was almost lunchtime, but there were still a lot of people waiting in line to buy medicine. Not only that, because of therge number of people, some of the over-the-counter medicine in the pharmacy was almost sold out.


    For this reason, the manager of the pharmacy deliberately went to Sheng Fenghua and asked her about the replenishment.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had already made preparations. She said that the medicine was at home and had to drive back to get it. She said that it would be delivered in the afternoon, so the manager was relieved. Then, she told some people who did not buy the medicine that it would be avable in the afternoon and invited them toe over in the afternoon.


    At noon, Sheng Fenghua got off work on time. She was ready to go to the restaurant that she had booked and eat with Jun Nianchen.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she left thepany, she saw Jun Nianchen leaning against the car and waiting for her.


    ¡°Fenghua! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghuae out, Jun Nianchen smiled and walked towards her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I send you the address? Why did youe to mypany? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Jun Nianchen who walked in front of her and asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s on the way, so I came to see if you have left, ¡± Jun Nianchen replied with a smile. He would not tell Sheng Fenghua. He just wanted to see her as soon as possible.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go together. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shrugged. She was skeptical about Jun Nianchen¡¯s words and walked toward her car.


    ¡°Fenghua, you know how to drive? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, Jun Nianchen was stunned. He hade to pick up Sheng Fenghua because he wanted her to take his car, but he didn¡¯t expect each of them to drive a car.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua answered casually, then opened the door skillfully and sat in the car.


    When she was seated properly, she smiled at Jun Nianchen and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡±


    It took Jun Nianchen a long time toe back to his senses. Then, he hurriedly ran to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s car and said, ¡°since you know how to drive, I¡¯ll bezy and take a ride. ¡±


    As he said that, he quickly opened the door of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s passenger seat and sat in it.


    Sheng Fenghua wanted to say that it was better to drive separately, but when she saw that Jun Nianchen had already sat in, she had no choice but to shut her mouth. Then, she started the car and went to the restaurant she had booked.


    When they reached the ce, the two of them got out of the car and headed toward the restaurant. However, what Sheng Fenghua did not expect was that she would actually run into an acquaintance in the restaurant.

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: guilty conscience

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 284: guilty conscience</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the restaurant, Li Chunmei was having dinner with a man. Because her seat was facing the door, when Sheng Fenghua and Jun Nianchen walked in, they saw them at a nce.


    Seeing the two of them, Li Chunmei¡¯s expression changed and she cursed in her heart. She had never thought that she would run into Sheng Fenghua during a meal in such a big city.


    Of course, Li Chunmei did not look good just because she ran into Sheng Fenghua. It was because the person she was having dinner with today was her first love, Liu Hao.


    Speaking of which, she had not seen Liu Hao for five or six years. It was a rare encounter today, so they had a meal together. She did not expect to bump into Sheng Fenghua.


    If it were any other time, she would be more than happy to see Sheng Fenghua having dinner with a man other than Si Zhanbei. Because she could go back to the family courtyard and promote Sheng Fenghua, so that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reputation would bepletely ruined.


    But today, she had privately met her first love. She was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would find out about it, so she was very nervous.


    Just as she was thinking about how to prevent Sheng Fenghua from discovering her, her first love opened her mouth at this moment and said, ¡°Chunmei, Chunmei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua happened to pass by their table. When she heard the word ¡®Chunmei¡¯ , she could not help but nce at it.


    This nce happened to meet Li Chunmei¡¯s panicked and evasive gaze.


    When she saw Li Chunmei, Sheng Fenghua was surprised for a moment. When she saw her evasive gaze and the guilty look on her face, Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows with interest.


    There was something wrong with Li Chunmei¡¯s expression!


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua looked at the man sitting opposite Li Chunmei and understood something.


    No wonder Li Chunmei had that expression on her face. It turned out that it was not her husband who was eating with her, but a man in a suit and tie.


    Moreover, this man looked much more handsome than her husband, and judging from his clothes, he was also a rich man.


    No wonder.


    Li Chunmei was already feeling guilty, so when she saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze fall on Liu Hao, she felt even more guilty. She could not help but scold him in a low voice, ¡°what are you looking at? ¡±


    Hearing Li Chunmei¡¯s voice, Liu Hao looked up at her with a puzzled look. Then, following her gaze, he saw Sheng Fenghua and Jun nianchen standing beside Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing Jun Nianchen, Liu Hao was a little excited, and was about to say something. Then, he heard Li Chunmei say again, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, why are you everywhere? ¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, I was just about to say the same thing, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. Seeing Li Chunmei¡¯s panicked look, she couldn¡¯t help but have a wicked taste in her heart.


    If it weren¡¯t for Li Chunmei¡¯s guilty conscience, she wouldn¡¯t have thought too much about it. Right now, Li Chunmei was simply confessing to herself. It was as if she was telling everyone that she was doing something bad.


    ¡°You? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s smiling face, especially when she saw Sheng Fenghua and Jun Nianchen walking together in a graceful and magnanimous manner, Li Chunmei¡¯s heart was filled with hatred.


    Why would she feel guilty? Wasn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua the same as her,ing to eat with another man?


    At this moment, Liu Hao looked at her with an awkward expression. He pulled her sleeve from under the table, wanting her to stop talking.


    However, the jealousy in Li Chunmei¡¯s heart could not be extinguished just like that. She seemed to have thought of something. She nced at Jun Nianchen and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I didn¡¯t know that you were so capable. I didn¡¯t believe Doctor Bai when he said that you had hooked up with a rich man. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. ¡±

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285 really deserved it

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 285 really deserved it</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t get angry when she heard this. She had heard this kind of words before in the family courtyard.


    However, it was the first time Jun Nianchen heard it, and his face instantly darkened. Sheng Fenghua was the person he liked. How could he allow others to nder her.


    Therefore, he coldly nced at Li Chunmei and said, ¡°shut up! Do you think everyone is like you, having a meal with a man is that kind of rtionship? ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Li Chunmei¡¯s face flushed red when Jun Nianchen hit the nail on the head.


    At this moment, her first love, Liu Hao, finally stood up and apologized to Jun Nianchen with a guilty look on his face. ¡°Young Master Jun, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s Chunmei¡¯s fault. I apologize on her behalf. To show my sincerity, I¡¯ll pay for your meal today. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Control your woman. If you hear her nonsense again, don¡¯t me me for being rude. ¡± Jun Nianchen clearly knew Liu Hao, so he warned him as a sign of respect.


    ¡°Of course, of course! ¡± When Liu Hao heard this, he knew that Jun Nianchen would not pursue the matter, so he was relieved.


    When the two of them were far away, he looked at Li Chunmei and asked coldly, ¡°Chunmei, what were you doing just now? Don¡¯t you know that mypany is discussing a partnership with thepany under Young Master Jun? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Li Chunmei raised her head and looked at her first love in a daze. She looked at his stern face and could not speak for a long time. Was this still the man who was affectionate and gentle to her just now?


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. I can¡¯t eat this meal anymore. Let¡¯s go! ¡± After Liu Hao said that, he ignored Li Chunmei and stood up to pay the bill.


    Li Chunmei was stunned. She stared nkly at Liu Hao as he went to pay the bill. She didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    Liu Hao was angry when he thought about how Li Chunmei almost ruined his big n. So, after he paid the bill, he left without waiting for Li Chunmei.


    Seeing Liu Hao leave without her, Li Chunmei touched her stomach that was still full. Then, she turned to look at the private room where Sheng Fenghua was eating. Her eyes were secretly filled with hatred.


    Sheng Fenghua, it¡¯s all your fault!


    It was a good meal, but not only did he not eat, he even made Liu Hao angry. Damn it!


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua had long forgotten about the previous episode. She was eating and talking with Jun Nianchen.


    She first thanked Jun Nianchen for his help, then asked him some business questions.


    Regarding Sheng Fenghua¡¯s questions, Jun Nianchen showed great patience. He told her everything he knew.


    Seeing that Jun Nianchen told her everything, Sheng Fenghua could not help but tease, ¡°you told me everything. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you will teach your disciple and starve master to death? ¡±


    ¡°Will you? ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua with a burning gaze and a smile on his face.


    When she met Jun Nianchen¡¯s gaze, Sheng Fenghua suddenly felt a little ufortable. She seemed to have found something else in Jun nianchen¡¯s gaze.


    However, that thing disappeared very quickly. When she wanted to investigate further, it was already gone.


    For this reason, Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly and thought to herself, is she thinking too much?


    The meal was rather enjoyable. Not only did Jun Nianchen tell Sheng Fenghua the identity of the person who wanted to capture her that night, he also mentioned that he wanted to cooperate with Shengshi.


    Sheng Fenghua naturally had no reason to reject Jun Nianchen¡¯s offer of an olive branch. During this period of time, she had pretty much understood all the businesses in City A. Jun Nianchen¡¯s Jun group was undoubtedly one of the best, and it was the target of her cooperation.

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: A big order

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 286: A big order</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Now that Jun Nianchen had taken the initiative to open his mouth, she naturally agreed without hesitation.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua sent Jun Nianchen back to hispany and made a trip back to Huijing Garden district. She moved the medicine that she had taken out from her space and ced at home into the car before returning to the pharmacy.


    When she returned to the pharmacy, the people from Yang¡¯s hospital had already arrived.


    Sheng Fenghua asked the security guards to help her move the medicine down while she went to the living room to meet with the people from Yang¡¯s hospital.


    Half an hourter, the two parties signed the first contract.


    For this, Sheng Fenghua received the first big order since thepany opened for business, the order for 500,000 medicines.


    The employees in thepany were all happy when they heard that they had received a big order. However, while they were happy, they began to worry again.


    Because their factory had not been built yet. With such a big order, where were they going to get so many medicines.


    Not to mention others, even Feng Rui was worried. He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°President Sheng, our factory still has half a month before it can be ready, but Yang¡¯s hospital requires us to deliver the goods within a month. Can this be done? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled andforted Feng Rui. She had all these medicines in her space. There was no need for the factory to produce them at all.


    However, if she were to let these medicines appear openly, she would have to think about it carefully.


    Sheng Fenghua was very happy after receiving the big order. She decided to return to the army and share the good news with Si Zhanbei.


    Therefore, she specially left work early and bought a lot of vegetables for Da Yong to send her back to the army.


    When she returned to the army, it was just time to cook. The family members were all at home.


    Sheng Fenghua carried her things upstairs, and there was the sound of footsteps behind her. Then, little Ming caught up with her and looked at her. ¡°sister, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why aren¡¯t you doing your homework at home? ¡± Seeing little Ming, Sheng Fenghua stopped and asked with a smile.


    ¡°sister, I have something to say to you. ¡± Little Ming looked at Sheng Fenghua with a serious face Then, he said, ¡°sister, today after school, I heard Auntie Li say bad things about you again. She even said that this time, she will kick you out of the family courtyard so that you will never dare toe back. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and thought of what happened during lunch.


    Li Chunmei really did have a guilty conscience. She hadn¡¯t even done anything to her, yet she had rushed up to her own death. It seemed that the other party was like Bai Feifei. She wouldn¡¯t stop until she was dead.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I also heard them say something about you stealing people outside. ¡±


    When the word ¡®stealing people¡¯ fell into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears, her face turned a little ugly. Li Chunmei herself was not right, and she actually dared to nder her like this. She really deserved to die.


    ¡°sister, are you okay? ¡± Sensing the change in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s aura, Xiao Ming looked at her with a worried face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you. Go back and do your homework. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and took out two apples from the bag. She handed them to Xiao Ming and said, ¡°take them and eat. ¡±


    However, Xiao Ming did not take Sheng Fenghua¡¯s apples. Instead, he waved his hand and said, ¡°sister, keep the apples and eat them yourself. I¡¯m going back. ¡±


    After saying that, he ran away.


    Looking at how fast he ran, Sheng Fenghua could not help butugh and shake her head.


    Back at home, Sheng Fenghua put down her things and sat on the sofa to rest for a while before starting to cook.


    As she cooked, she thought about how to deal with Li Chunmei.

 Chapter 287 - Chapter 287 drunken Feng Hua

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 287 drunken Feng Hua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It seemed that if Li Chunmei didn¡¯t dare to provoke her again, she would have to show her some strength first.


    Of course, the best way was to beat her up.


    However, beating the military wife didn¡¯t seem to have a good effect. Moreover, it might affect Si Zhanbei. It seemed that he had to think of a more civilized way.


    Just as he was thinking, Si Zhanbei came back.


    Seeing the busy figure in the kitchen, Si Zhanbei thought for a moment that he was hallucinating. After a while, he finally reacted and went into the kitchen. He hugged Sheng Fenghua from behind and asked, ¡°wife, why are you back? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you want me toe back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I do. I want you toe back every day. Wife, you don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t sleep well every night without you by my side, ¡± Si Zhanbei said pitifully His tone made Sheng Fenghuaugh and teased, ¡°you used to be one too. Why didn¡¯t I hear you say that you can¡¯t sleep? ¡±


    ¡°How can Ipare? I didn¡¯t have a wife before, but now I have a wife. It¡¯s different, okay? ¡±


    ¡°How is it different? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different everywhere. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua bickered in the kitchen before they went to wash their hands and change their clothes in satisfaction.


    After changing, he went into the kitchen and helped Sheng Fenghua Cook Dinner.


    When he saw Sheng Fenghua Cook five or six dishes, he asked in surprise, ¡°wife, why are you cooking so many dishes today? Are there guestsing? ¡±


    ¡°No, just the two of us. ¡±


    ¡°then why are there so many dishes? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy. ¡±


    ¡°really? Wife, do you have any good news? Tell me quickly so that I can be happy too. ¡±


    ¡°Take the dishes out first. I¡¯ll tell youter. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei heard this and immediately took the dishes out happily. Then, he set up the bowls and chopsticks.


    When it was time to eat, Sheng Fenghua finally told Si Zhanbei about signing a big deal today.


    When Si Zhanbei heard that, he was also very happy. He even specially took out the leftover wine from the House and said that he wanted to have a few drinks with Sheng Fenghua to celebrate.


    Sheng Fenghua did not refuse. The husband and wife drank wine and ate food at the same time.


    After a ss of wine, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face could not help but turn red. It was like the morning glow, very beautiful.


    Si Zhanbei could not help but stare nkly. He did not even drink wine or eat food. He just stared straight at Sheng Fenghua and could note back to his senses for a long time.


    Feeling Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze, Sheng Fenghua red at him and said coquettishly, ¡°you¡¯re still looking at me? You¡¯re not eating anymore. ¡±


    ¡°I want to eat you. ¡± He blurted out. After he finished speaking, Si Zhanbei finally realized what he had said. He could not help but feel a little embarrassed.


    He secretly nced at Sheng Fenghua. When he saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was getting redder and redder because of his words, he could not help butugh softly.


    ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was red as she red at Si Zhanbei unhappily. Why did he dare to say anything?


    Si Zhanbei stood up and walked towards Sheng Fenghua. He lowered his head and looked at her. His hoarse voice rang in her ears, ¡°wife, you¡¯re really beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop saying sweet words here. quickly sit down and eat. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was embarrassed by Si Zhanbei¡¯s praise and said in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m already full. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua passionately. How could he still have the mood to eat now? He only wanted to eat his little wife.


    At this moment, he was extremely d that he did not let Sheng Fenghua drink on the day of the cocktail party. Otherwise, with her current appearance, who knew how many men would fall for her.

 Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: delicacies

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 288: delicacies</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, you haven¡¯t even eaten yet? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. Si Zhanbei had only drunk a ss of wine and had only eaten a little of the food. How could he be full so quickly?


    ¡°Wife, haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? ¡±


    ¡°What saying? ¡±


    ¡°delicacies. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei directly picked up his little wife and headed to their room.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what are you going to do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was shocked. She quickly reached out and wrapped her arms around Si Zhanbei¡¯s neck, asking nervously.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows sinisterly and ced Sheng Fenghua directly on the bed.


    At this point, if Sheng Fenghua still did not know what Si Zhanbei was going to do, she would be a fool. However, when she remembered that they had only eaten half of their meal, Sheng Fenghua could not help but remind him, ¡°we haven¡¯t finished eating yet. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll eatter. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll get cold soon. ¡±


    ¡°If it gets cold, IT¡¯LL GET hot. ¡±


    ¡°But? ¡±


    ¡°No buts. ¡±


    When he finished speaking, SI Zhanbei directly sealed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s delicate lips and did not give her the chance to speak.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei, her face full of speechlessness. After a long while, she slowly responded. After receiving Sheng Fenghua¡¯s response, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face revealed a faint smile. The kiss became even more passionate, and he was unwilling to let go for a long time.


    Although Si Zhanbei¡¯s kiss was getting more and more skillful, the long kiss still made Sheng Fenghua somewhat unable to bear it. She was a little out of breath, so she forcefully pushed him.


    Feeling Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, Si Zhanbei¡¯s rationality slowly returned. Then, he slightly let go of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips, allowing her to breathe freely.


    Finally catching her breath, Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei. If she didn¡¯t remind him, she would be the first person in history to be suffocated to death by kissing.


    Sensing the annoyance in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes, Si Zhanbei could only smile and say in a low voice, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei again, then lifted her head and bit his lips hard.


    Feeling the pain on his lips, Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows, then looked at his little wife with an evil look and said, ¡°are you leaving a mark for me? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei. The flirtatious look in her eyes made Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze deepen again. Then, he lowered his head and kissed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bright red lips again.


    The night was getting darker. The food on the table in the living room had long been cold, but the room was still in the midst of spring.


    It was already two hourster when Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua finished their love affair. Sheng Fenghua, who was exhausted, had her eyelids twitching. She did not have any strength left in her body.


    Seeing that his little wife was exhausted, SI zhanbei kissed her forehead and said in a low voice, ¡°if you¡¯re tired, you can sleep for a while. I¡¯ll get a basin of water to help you wipe. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded slightly and then really closed her eyes to sleep.


    When Si Zhanbei came back with the water, he saw that his little wife was already asleep. He wrung the towel dry and gently helped her wipe.


    After helping Sheng Fenghua clean up, Si Zhanbei covered her with the quilt and went to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, Si Zhanbei looked at the cold dishes on the table. In the end, he decided to sleep with his wife for a while and eat when she was hungry.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei climbed onto the bed, pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms and closed his eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua woke up hungry.


    The moment she woke up, she felt ufortable all over. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and looked at Si Zhanbei.

 Chapter 289 - Chapter 289 confusing

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 289 confusing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re awake. Are you hungry? ¡± Si Zhanbei opened his eyes at the same time and looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and prepared to get up to get something to eat.


    Unexpectedly, just as she moved, Si Zhanbei held her down and said, ¡°wife, lie down. I¡¯ll go do it. ¡±


    After saying that, he quickly got up, put on his clothes, and left the room. Although Si Zhanbei was not good at cooking, he still knew how to heat up a meal.


    Thus, in a short while, he finished heating up the meal.


    Sheng Fenghua listened to themotion outside and got up to prepare to eat.


    When they arrived at the living room, Si Zhanbei just happened to ce the hot meal on the table. When he saw Sheng Fenghuae out, SI Zhanbei quickly helped her fill up half a bowl of soup to warm her stomach first.


    Sheng Fenghua was really famished. After drinking the soup, she filled up a big bowl of rice and started eating. However, considering that it was already midnight, she did not eat too much.


    After eating, she cleaned up the bowl and chopsticks. The two of them sat and talked for a while before going back to bed to rest.


    The next morning, Sheng Fenghua went to work early. Therefore, she did not know about the rumors that were getting more and more ridiculous at the family residence.


    Si Zhanbei did not care about this issue. It was not until the afternoon when politicalmissar Yang called Si Zhanbei to his office that he realized that someone was spreading bad rumors about his wife again.


    ¡°politicalmissar, don¡¯t worry. My wife is not such a person. However, when she runs apany outside, she will definitely have a meal with a client. This is very normal. I believe in her. ¡±


    Political Commissar Yang looked at Si Zhanbei and saw that he truly believed in Sheng Fenghua from the bottom of his heart. Only then did he nod his head in relief He said, ¡°you¡¯re right. No matter what others say, we have to first believe in our wives. You have to know that it¡¯s not easy for them to marry us. If we still can¡¯t give them trust, then we¡¯ll be letting them down too much. ¡±


    ¡°politicalmissar, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded his head. Of course, he believed in his little wife.


    ¡°Alright, since that¡¯s the case, you can go back and train first. I¡¯ll get someone to help you investigate and find out who is spreading rumors about your wife. ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar, let me handle this matter myself. ¡±


    ¡°Can you handle it? ¡±


    ¡°politicalmissar, don¡¯t worry. I can definitely handle it. ¡± Si Zhanbei promised. He had almost guessed who the person who spread the rumors was.


    Initially, he thought that with Bai Feifei, the family courtyard would be quiet for a period of time. Unexpectedly, another Li Chunmei jumped out.


    Since that was the case, he could only use some extreme measures.


    Therefore, after Si Zhanbei left the politicalmissar¡¯s office, he directly sent a message to Ning ruize, asking him to help him investigate Li Chunmei.


    Ning ruize¡¯s efficiency was quite good. The next morning, he sent the message to Si Zhanbei¡¯s email.


    Opening the email and seeing the pictures inside, Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze became sharp and cold. No wonder Li Chunmei would spread rumors about Sheng Fenghua. She wanted to confuse the public and transfer what happened to her to Sheng Fenghua.


    It seemed that he could only use some special methods to shut up Li Chunmei and the entire family courtyard. Since Li Chunmei was so shameless, he could only be rude to her.


    It was a pity that Vice Battalion Commander Chen was such a good person. Why did he marry Li Chunmei?


    Sympathy was one thing, but Si Zhanbei did not want to be a good person. He had to pay a price for spreading rumors about his wife, didn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290, dating farm

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 290, dating farm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei then called Ning ruize and asked him to secretly send someone to follow Li Chunmei. When she was dating Liu Hao, he would arrange the family members of the family courtyard and vice battalionmander Chen to see each other.


    Of course, this arrangement was not easy, so it took about half a month to arrange everything.


    Sheng Fenghua did not return to the family courtyard for a few days, which made Li Chunmei feel much more at ease. She was no longer under any pressure about her spreading rumors about Sheng Fenghua in the family courtyard.


    She felt that Sheng Fenghua was the same as her. There must be someone else out there. Therefore, she felt that she did not do anything wrong.


    However, at the beginning, she was still a little worried. She was worried that Sheng Fenghua or SI zhanbei would find out and do something to her.


    However, after observing for half a month and discovering that neither Sheng Fenghua nor si Zhanbei made any movements, she was relieved.


    She acted as if nothing had happened when she spread rumors. She still went to work on time every day and asionally went on a date with Liu Hao.


    That day, although Liu Hao had left in anger, the coboration with the Jun Corporation had not been canceled. This made Liu Hao very happy and took the initiative to apologize to her.


    In this way, the two of them reconciled again. Therefore, recently, Li Chunmei had almost always been eating out with Liu Hao at noon.


    Liu Hao was rich, and he was also gentle. He also spoke sweet words, which made Li Chunmei very happy. She almost had no resistance and fell into his love trap.


    Therefore, the rtionship between the two became more and more intimate, and they spent more and more time together.


    In the past, Li Chunmei would usually spend Sundays at the family courtyard. Now, on Sundays, she would leave the family courtyard with the excuse of going shopping, having an appointment with a friend, or going back to her mother¡¯s house, and then go to Liu Hao¡¯s ce She spent the whole day with him, just like a husband and wife.


    It was another Sunday. As usual, Li Chunmei had breakfast at the family courtyard. She said goodbye to her husband and left the family courtyard. Then, she took a bus to the city.


    When she reached the city, Li Chunmei got off the bus and saw the BMW parked at the side. So, a smile quickly appeared on her face. Then, she walked briskly toward the BMW.


    The window rolled down, revealing Liu Hao¡¯s smiling face.


    Li Chunmei smiled at Liu Hao. Then, she walked to the passenger seat, opened the door, and sat in the car.


    ¡°where are we going? ¡± Sitting in the car, Li Chunmei asked while fastening her seatbelt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the farm in the suburbs and have lunch there. The food there is pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± The smile on Li Chunmei¡¯s face grew wider. She felt that she was living her life now. Ever since her old rtionship with Liu Hao rekindled, her whole person had be radiant.


    When they arrived at the farm, Liu Hao first went to greet his friends and then took Li Chunmei fishing. If it had been her husband, Li Chunmei would definitely have despised it.


    She felt that this was something that only a country bumpkin would do. Now that her partner was Liu Hao, she felt that this was leisure and felt that it was quite good.


    Therefore, what you did was not important. What was important was who was apanying you.


    Although the two of them were fishing, they were actually flirting. Li Chunmei saw that the lychees in the farm were ripe, so she picked some and began to feed each other.


    Just as she was happily feeding them, her vision darkened and a ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291 caught him red-handed

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 291 caught him red-handed</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing the ck figure in front of them, Liu Hao and Li Chunmei raised their heads at the same time.


    When Li Chunmei saw who the ck figure standing in front of her was, her face instantly turned pale.


    The person standing in front of them was actually her husband, Chen Dazhi.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Liu Hao didn¡¯t know Chen Dazhi, so he didn¡¯t know that the person was Li Chunmei¡¯s husband. He only knew that Li Chunmei married a soldier, but he hadn¡¯t seen who she married or what she looked like.


    Now, Chen Dazhi was wearing casual clothes, so he had no time to guess in that direction.


    ¡°Who am I? ¡± Chen Dazhi clenched his fists. The veins on his hands were throbbing, but he tried his best to hold it in. He tried his best to suppress the urge to hit someone. Then, he said to Li Chunmei, ¡°Li Chunmei, tell him who I am. ¡±


    ¡°Da, Dazhi, why are you here? ¡± Li Chunmei panicked and her mind went nk. She never expected to see her husband, Chen Dazhi, here. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in the army She heard that he was going to train today?


    Why would he appear here Moreover, he saw the intimate rtionship between her and Liu Hao. What should she do?


    ¡°Dazhi? ¡± Liu Hao heard Li Chunmei¡¯s cry and looked at her expression. He immediately understood a bit, so he raised his Chin and looked at Chen Dazhi arrogantly He said in a contemptuous tone, ¡°you¡¯re Chunmei¡¯s husband, right? I¡¯m Liu Hao, Chunmei¡¯s childhood sweetheart and her first love. She said that she doesn¡¯t love you anymore and wants to be with me. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, Li Chunmei¡¯s face turned even paler. She looked at Liu Hao in a daze. She never thought that he would betray her at this time. At this moment, Li Chunmei seemed to bepletely naked, exposing herself in front of everyone.


    At this moment, Chen Dazhi was also angry. His face turned Ashen. Li Chunmei had changed recently. It was not that he had not noticed it, but he had never thought that she would actually cheat on him with someone else.


    However, he was a soldier and a man. Although seeing was believing and Liu Hao had admitted their rtionship, he wanted to hear what Li Chunmei had to say?


    After all, they had been husband and wife for so many years. Although they didn¡¯t have children, they still had feelings for each other. Moreover, being a military wife wasn¡¯t easy. He wanted to give himself a chance and give Li Chunmei a chance.


    If Li Chunmei denied their rtionship, he would choose to believe her.


    Therefore, he looked at Li Chunmei and asked, ¡°what do you say? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Li Chunmei looked at Chen Dazhi. She opened her mouth but couldn¡¯t say a word to exin.


    Liu Hao looked at Li Chunmei and smiled. He looked at Chen Dazhi with a provocative look and said proudly, ¡°I say, brother Dazhi, don¡¯t make things difficult for Chunmei. She doesn¡¯t love you at all. She has always loved me. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. I want to hear her say it. ¡± Chen Dazhi roared and red at Liu Hao. Then, he turned his eyes to Li Chunmei again.


    Whether it was true or not, he wanted to hear Li Chunmei say it herself.


    Li Chunmei looked at Chen Dazhi for a while. Then, a look of determination slowly appeared on her face. Then, she said, ¡°Dazhi, let¡¯s get a divorce. I love him. I want to be with him. ¡±


    These words were like ice water in the deep winter, burning away Chen Dazhi¡¯sst bit of hope and expectation. He instantly became angry, and then could no longer control himself. He swung his fist at Liu Hao.


    However, at this moment, Li Chunmei¡¯s body shed and quickly blocked in front of Liu Hao. She said, ¡°Dazhi, if you want to hit me, hit me. ¡±

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: We divorce

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 292: We divorce</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Chen Dazhi¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Li Chunmei. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t hit women, the fists in his hands would have already been aimed at her.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t hit him. ¡± Li Chunmei raised her head and looked at Chen Dazhi with a stubborn face. Liu Hao was the person she loved. How could she let him get hurt because of her?


    Although she had never seen Chen Dazhi¡¯s fists, as a soldier who trained every day, how could a weak schr like Liu Hao be a match for him.


    Liu Hao stood behind Li Chunmei and looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes shed. The moment Li Chunmei stood in front of him, he was really touched, but... ...


    Liu Hao withdrew his gaze from Li Chunmei and said to Chen Dazhi, ¡°as expected, you¡¯re a soldier. What else can you do besides beating people up? No Wonder Chunmei doesn¡¯t like you. You¡¯re so rough. It would be strange if a woman liked you. ¡±


    These words were undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. Chen Dazhi couldn¡¯t help but push Li Chunmei away and then threw his fist at Liu Hao¡¯s face.


    Li Chunmei staggered from Chen Dazhi¡¯s push and almost fell to the ground.


    When she stood up properly, she saw that Chen Dazhi¡¯s fist was already on Liu Hao¡¯s face.


    When Liu Hao saw Chen Dazhi¡¯s fisting, he immediately wanted to avoid it.


    However, his movements could not be faster than Chen Dazhi, who trained every day, so he only avoided it a little. The fist that was supposed to hit his left face directly hit his nose.


    When the fist hit, Liu Hao instantly had a nosebleed.


    When Li Chunmei saw this, her heart instantly ached. Then, Mengde pounced on Chen Dazhi and started punching and kicking him.


    When the people beside them saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They started pointing and pointing at Li Chunmei.


    ¡°This woman is too shameless. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she actually helped her lover beat her husband. This is really too much. ¡±


    ¡°exactly. I can¡¯t help but call her a B * Tch. What¡¯s wrong with her husband? He¡¯s already like this and is still willing to give her a chance. But what about her? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh... ¡±


    The discussion of the crowd entered Li Chunmei¡¯s ears, but she acted as if she didn¡¯t hear it. She hugged Chen Dazhi¡¯s legs tightly and didn¡¯t let him move.


    Liu Hao was beaten to death. He red angrily at Chen Dazhi, who was being hugged by Li Chunmei. As he wiped the blood from his nose, he stepped forward and kicked him a few times.


    After kicking him, he did not give up. He directly scolded, ¡°what the hell is this? A stinking soldier. You want money but have no money. No wonder Chunmei doesn¡¯t want you. You¡¯re still so barbaric. You deserve to be dumped. ¡±


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Chen Dazhi was provoked by these words and shouted out loud. He looked at Li Chunmei, who was hugging his legs tightly. His entire person felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. He was cold from head to toe, and his pair of Crimson eyes seemed to be bleeding.


    Hearing Chen Dazhi¡¯s loud roar, Li Chunmei was shocked. She let go of her hands slightly. However, when she met Chen Dazhi¡¯s Crimson eyes, she hugged him tightly again.


    She was afraid that once she let go, Chen Dazhi would hit Liu Hao again. She could not let Chen Dazhi hurt him, so she could not let go.


    After shouting, Chen Dazhi slowly calmed down. Then, he lowered his head and looked at Li Chunmei. He finally understood that a woman who was determined to leave could not be saved no matter what.


    ¡°I won¡¯t hit him anymore. You can let go now, ¡± Chen Dazhi said indifferently. There was no emotion in his tone. However, only he knew the pain and forbearance in his heart.


    ¡°really? ¡± Li Chunmei asked, which made Chen Dazhi even more sad. However, his face did not show it at all. He said, ¡°I¡¯M A soldier. I¡¯m a man of my word. ¡±


    Li Chunmei finally let go of his hand and then slowly stood up. She did not care about her embarrassed look and directly said to Chen Dazhi, ¡°let¡¯s get a divorce! ¡±

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293 was too shameless

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 293 was too shameless</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Chen Dazhi had already expected this, so after listening to Li Chunmei¡¯s words, he directly nodded and said, ¡°okay, as you wish. ¡±


    Hearing Chen Dazhi¡¯s words, Li Chunmei¡¯s face instantly revealed a relieved expression. She was really afraid that Chen Dazhi would insist on not getting a divorce.


    Fortunately, fortunately, he agreed. She could finally be together with Liu Hao.


    Thinking of this, Li Chunmei became happy. She turned her head and nced at Liu Hao, then walked up to him and said with a face full of joy, ¡°Liu Hao, he agreed to the divorce. We can be together now. ¡±


    However, Liu Hao only nced at Li Chunmei indifferently. He didn¡¯t say anything, nor did he show any joy or anger on his face.


    ¡°Liu Hao, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Feeling that Liu Hao wasn¡¯t as happy as she was, Li Chunmei couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart tighten and asked.


    Looking at Li Chunmei¡¯s nervous look, Liu Hao slightly narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°nothing. It¡¯s just that my nose hurts too much. ¡±


    Hearing this, Li Chunmei finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I see. I thought you didn¡¯t want to marry me. ¡±


    ¡°Why would I? ¡± Liu Hao said perfunctorily. He said he didn¡¯t know how to do it, but the expression on his face was the opposite.


    However, Li Chunmei was immersed in the joy of finally getting rid of Chen Dazhi and finally being able to be together with her childhood sweetheart, so she didn¡¯t see it.


    Not only did she not see the expression on Liu Hao¡¯s face, but she also didn¡¯t realize that a lot of people had gathered nearby, and many of them were acquaintances of the family courtyard.


    Sheng Fenghua did not expect that she would encounter such a big drama just because she came out to y with everyone.


    To be honest, she was quite sympathetic to Chen Dazhi¡¯s suffering. In the past, this Li Chunmei had always been domineering in the family courtyard. However, Chen Dazhi spoiled her, so he let her do whatever she wanted.


    In addition, Li Chunmei was not only a city person, but she also had a stable job. Therefore, she was superior to everyone. Chen Dazhi, who was obedient to her, also looked down on her.


    Everyone knew this, but Chen Dazhi was willing, so others naturally would not say anything.


    It was said that poor people must have something hateful about them. Today, Chen Dazhi had fallen into this situation because he had brought this upon himself.


    If he did not spoil Li Chunmei so much and did notply with her, perhaps Li Chunmei would not feel that he was a coward.


    As for the others, while they sympathized with Chen Dazhi, they were full of disdain for Li Chunmei. Especially those who had listened to Li Chunmei¡¯s words and had doubts about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s character, at this moment, they really regretted it.


    It turned out that the real person with a problem with character was not Sheng Fenghua, but Li Chunmei herself.


    The so-called ¡°thief calls thief¡± referred to people like Li Chunmei.


    After an unknown period of time, Li Chunmei finally felt everyone¡¯s gaze on her, so she turned her head to look in the direction of the gaze.


    When she saw a row of familiar people from the family courtyard standing next to her, her expression changed again and again, and she was stunned speechless.


    There was only one thought in her mind, and that was, why are they here?


    After a long while, she finally came back to her senses. When she met everyone¡¯s mocking and contemptuous gazes, she wished she could find a hole to hide in. With this thought in mind, she could not stay any longer, so she grabbed Liu Hao¡¯s hand and left in a hurry.


    After Li Chunmei left, everyone started to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a woman. She¡¯s too shameless. ¡±

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294 could not be agreed to

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 294 could not be agreed to</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°She¡¯s practically shaming our military wife. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, all the previous education lessons were in vain. And she¡¯s even a teacher. Such a person doesn¡¯t deserve to be a teacher. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Chen Dazhi watched as Li Chunmei and Liu Hao left hand in hand. He could not stay any longer. He walked up to Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Battalion Commander Si, I¡¯ll return to the army first. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at Chen Dazhi and nodded. Then, he reached out and patted his shoulder tofort him.


    He was quite sympathetic towards Chen Dazhi, but sympathy was sympathy, but he did not regret doing so. Who asked Li Chunmei to keep staring at his little wife?


    For his little wife to be less troubled and for the family courtyard to be less troubled, he could only solve the problem from the root.


    Of course, he did not live up to his brother by doing this, but even if he did not do so, it was only a matter of time before Chen Dazhi and Li Chunmei separated.


    Li Chunmei¡¯s matter was only an interlude and did not affect everyone¡¯s mood to y. On the contrary, because of Li Chunmei¡¯s actions, everyone became closer to Sheng Fenghua.


    Although there were still some people who were jealous of her opening her ownpany in the city, they only said a few sour words at most. None of this was important, so Sheng Fenghua naturally did not mind.


    Sheng Fenghua had a n in her heart. She would stay away from those who could not eat grapes and said that grapes were sour. As for those who were willing to get close to her, she naturally would not reject them.


    In general, everyone had a pleasant day together. The group of people yed until the afternoon before returning to the familypound.


    When they returned, they heard that Li Chunmei had directly asked the leader of the army to divorce Chen Dazhi.


    The leader talked to the two of them, and in the end, both of them insisted on getting a divorce. The leader had no choice but to agree.


    After the divorce, Li Chunmei did not want to stay in the familypound any longer, so she packed up her things and called Liu Hao to pick her up and leave.


    However, when Liu Hao heard that she had divorced, he did not have the same enthusiasm as before. He also did not drive to pick her up. Instead, he asked her to find a car.


    Li Chunmei did not think too much about it. She thought that Liu Hao had something to do and could not leave. Therefore, she found a taxi and brought her luggage to Liu Hao¡¯s ce.


    When she knocked on the door of Liu Hao¡¯s house, when Liu Hao saw the suitcase by her feet, his expression changed slightly. He asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m divorced and have no ce to live. I can only stay here with you, ¡± Li Chunmei said with a smile. She did not see the displeasure on Liu Hao¡¯s face at all.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back to your mother¡¯s house to live? ¡± Liu Hao asked. He did not let Li Chunmeie in.


    ¡°If my parents knew that I got divorced, they would definitely break my legs. How would I dare to go back? Besides, I got divorced because of you. If I don¡¯t stay here, where would I stay? ¡±


    As Li Chunmei said this, she pushed Liu Hao away from the door and dragged the manager into the house.


    Li Chunmei entered the house and was about to drag her manager into Liu Hao¡¯s bedroom. However, Liu Hao stopped her and said, ¡°Chunmei, I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, wait until I put down my things. ¡± As Li Chunmei said this, she avoided Liu Hao and walked towards his bedroom.


    ¡°Chunmei, wait a minute. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Li Chunmei felt that Liu Hao was a little strange. She could not help but stop and look at him. When she saw that Liu Hao looked like he wanted to say something, she could not help butugh and said, ¡°Liu Hao, do you want to talk to me about marriage? ¡±


    However, Liu Hao shook his head.


    ¡°Then what do you want to say? ¡± Li Chunmei asked in confusion.


    ¡°Chunmei, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t promise you. I can¡¯t marry you. ¡±

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295 was just an act

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 295 was just an act</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±LiiChunmeii was stunned.Shee looked atLiuuHaoo in a daze, trying to see if he was joking.


    However, Li Chunmei was disappointed. The expression on Liu Hao¡¯s face was very serious, and the expression in his eyes was also very serious.


    Was He serious?


    Liu Hao¡¯s eyes shed, and then he said, ¡°I said I can¡¯t marry you. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Li Chunmei found her voice after a long while and asked these three words.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Liu Hao curled his lips into a smile, but the smile was so cold, so mocking and disdainful. Then he said, ¡°because someone asked me to act with you, because you offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have offended. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±LiiChunmeii was stunned again and looked atLiuuHaoo. What did he mean by someone asked him to act with her, and what did he mean by she offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended.


    Then who was the person who asked Liu Hao to act with her, and who did she offend?


    Liu Hao nced at Li Chunmei, and a sh of pity shed through his heart. Actually, he still had some feelings for her. But that kind of feeling was not to the point of giving up everything for her.


    Originally, he had intended to y with Li Chunmei and did not want to destroy her family. However, he did not expect Li Chunmei to offend someone she should not have offended. As a result, he had no choice but to follow the other party¡¯s instructions to pursue her with all his might and then dump her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. ¡± That hint of reluctance made Liu Hao hesitate for a moment, but in the end, he still told the truth.


    ¡°Chunmei, do you remember that young master Jun we met when we went to eat that day? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. What happened to him? ¡±LiiChunmeii¡¯s face was full of confusion.Whyy did he bring up the incident that day.


    The incident that day was not very pleasant, and she did not want to think about it.


    ¡°Do you still remember when I said that I had a deal to discuss with the Jun Corporation? ¡±


    ¡°I remember. Didn¡¯t you manage to clinch the dealter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we did. ¡± Liu Hao looked at Li Chunmei and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°but the other party had one condition, and that was to win you over and then dump you. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±LiiChunmeii looked atLiuuHaoo in shock.Shee felt that she must have misheard him. Didn¡¯t Liu Hao love her How could it be because of a list? Because of a person¡¯s words?


    No, he must have lied to her. Yes, he must have lied to her.


    Thus, Li Chunmei held back the tears in her eyes. She looked up at Liu Hao and asked, ¡°you lied to me, right? You¡¯re joking with me, right? You Love Me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Chunmei, wake up. I didn¡¯t lie to you, and I¡¯m not joking. What I said is true. ¡± Liu Hao didn¡¯t want to see Li Chunmei¡¯s self-deceiving look, and he didn¡¯t want to lose his cooperation with the Jun Corporation because of the trace of pity in his heart.


    Therefore, for the sake of that order, he could only let Li Chunmei down. Who asked her to offend someone she should not have offended?


    ¡°Liu Hao, how could you treat me like this? ¡± Li Chunmei finally could not help but burst into tears. She never thought that the man she loved deeply would actually plot against her because of an order.


    She originally thought that Chen Dazhi was the most cowardly man in the world, the man she looked down on the most. But she did not expect that the Liu Hao in front of her was the one.


    ¡°Chunmei, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Liu Hao did nothing but say sorry.


    ¡°You, YOU¡¯RE A BASTARD! ¡± Li Chunmei was so angry that she pped Liu Hao and left Liu Hao¡¯s house in tears.


    Seeing that Li Chunmei had run away, Liu Hao didn¡¯t chase after her. Instead, he took out his phone and made a call.

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296 was just the beginning

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 296 was just the beginning</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Young Master Jun, she¡¯s divorced. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well. You cane to thepany tomorrow to sign the contract. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, young master Jun. ¡±


    At this time, in the Jun Group, Jun Nianchen hung up the phone. A ruthless expression appeared on his face, and a few words floated out of his mouth: ¡°This is just the beginning. ¡°.


    Those who dared to bully him had the realization that their lives would be worse than death.


    Moreover, Li Chunmei did not even take the money and ran out of Liu Hao¡¯s house crying. Then, she walked aimlessly on the street.


    She originally thought that she had found her true love. But the truth was so cruel. It was actually because of a word from someone else, because of an order. How could she bear it.


    She was like a wandering soul, walking and walking on the street. She did not feel the slightest bit of the gaze of others.


    At this moment, other than feeling sad, there was only regret in her heart. She suddenly regretted divorcing Chen Dazhi.


    But there was no medicine for regret. Even if she thought of Chen Dazhi¡¯s good qualities now, it was already toote to not divorce him.


    Not to mention her bad reputation in the family courtyard, her attitude towards Chen Dazhi previously also made himpletely disappointed.


    However, what Li Chunmei didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, she was just in a sorry state. She didn¡¯t reach the most tragic moment.


    When she reached that time, she would truly regret it.


    At this moment, in the family courtyard, Chen Dazhi looked at the empty room. He was drinking non-stop, bottle after bottle. As he drank, he started to cry.


    It was said that a man should not cry easily, but it did not reach the point of sadness. He was really sad, very sad. Ever since he got married, he had never let Li Chunmei down, but why was she so cruel? Why did she leave him?


    Chen Dazhi felt that he could only be so good to Li Chunmei, so good that he almost became her ancestor. But in the end, why did she still follow someone else?


    Chen Dazhi could not figure it out, so he could only drink non-stop.


    Meanwhile, upstairs, Sheng Fenghua was talking to Si Zhanbei. She was a smart person. Although the incident with Li Chunmei today seemed like a coincidence, if one looked closely, they would find that it was not as simple as a coincidence.


    Why did they have to go to the farm, and they just happened to bump into Li Chunmei on a date with her lover Moreover, it was her husband, Chen Dazhi, who bumped into her?


    ¡°If you confess, you will be lenient, but if you refuse, you will be strict. Tell me, what happened today? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa looked atSiiZhanbeii seriously, like a judge.


    Looking at her cute appearance, Si Zhanbei could not help butugh and said, ¡°wife, what happened? Isn¡¯t it just that Li Chunmei did not learn well and was caught by her husband? ¡±


    ¡°Just make it up? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei. If she said that this matter had nothing to do with him, she would not believe it even if she was beaten to death.


    That day, Wang Xiaoming had told her that Li Chunmei was talking bad about her. However, during that period of time, she was busy and did not have time to deal with her.


    Unexpectedly, when she had time, the matter was already over and there was no need for her to do anything.


    In this world, who else could help her get rid of the trouble in secret besides Si Zhanbei?


    If Jun Nianchen knew that Sheng Fenghua thought this way, he would definitely feel wronged. Then, he raised his hand and said, ¡°Fenghua, there¡¯s still me. There¡¯s still me. ¡°.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what he did, and she wouldn¡¯t have thought of it. So, he could only cry in silence.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make it up. The truth is as you see it. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and didn¡¯t want to say more. Some things, it was good that he knew it himself. There was no need to make it known to everyone, was there?

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: How to meet people

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 297: How to meet people</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua did not believe him. She red at him and said, ¡°how dare you say that this has nothing to do with you? ¡±


    However, Si Zhanbei still did not admit it. Instead, he reached out and hugged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist He said, ¡°wife, can we not talk about other people¡¯s matters? Instead of discussing other people¡¯s matters here, why don¡¯t we do something meaningful ourselves? ¡±


    ¡°What is meaningful? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was speechless and looked up at him.


    ¡°Of course, doing... ¡± Si Zhanbei did not finish his words and directly kissed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s delicate lips.


    To him, this was the most meaningful thing.


    Si Zhanbei Kissed Sheng Fenghua for a long time before releasing her and said, ¡°wife, I miss you. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, her face turned red. She was already used to the subtext of this sentence and knew what Si Zhanbei really wanted to do.


    Therefore, with a red face, she whispered, ¡°it¡¯s daytime now. ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? We¡¯re at our own house. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not mind. He wanted Sheng Fenghua whenever he saw her. Who asked her to be more and more charming and attractive?


    During this period of time, although Sheng Fenghua was very busy, she looked like she had grown up a lot. She no longer looked like an inexperienced student, but more and more feminine. It made him want to hide her every time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless. ¡± Seeing Si Zhanbei who was touching her, Sheng Fenghua moved her body and stepped back.


    However, the Sofa was only that wide. Sheng Fenghua finally stopped and was carried back to the house by Si Zhanbei.


    By the time the two of them finished making out, it was already dinner time.


    Looking at his exhausted little wife, Si Zhanbei did not ask her to cook anymore. He went straight to the canteen to get food.


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua felt much better and wanted to go out for a walk. However, when she looked in the mirror and saw the marks on her body, her face could not help but turn ugly. She growled at Si Zhanbei, ¡°Si Zhanbei, you bastard. If you let me do this, how am I going to meet people tomorrow? ¡±


    Looking at his angry little wife, Si Zhanbei felt a little guilty. When his love was strong, he was so excited that he forgot that his little wife still had to go to work the next day.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be angry. I was wrong, I was wrong. ¡± Si Zhanbei lowered his head and admitted his mistake, making it impossible for Sheng Fenghua to vent her anger. In the end, she red at him fiercely and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with youter. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua returned to her room, locked the door, entered the space, and found a bottle of ointment to remove the marks.


    Si Zhanbei originally wanted to follow Sheng Fenghua into the room, but just as he reached the door, the door was mmed shut. If he had not reacted quickly, he would have directly bumped into his nose.


    Touching his nose, hearing the sound of Sheng Fenghua locking the door, Si Zhanbei felt even more guilty. He thought to himself, if my wife is angry, how should I appease her?


    Just as he was thinking of a way, the door suddenly opened. Sheng Fenghua stuck her head out and said, e in and help me apply the ointment. ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei heard this, his heart was filled with joy and he happily went into the room.


    Sheng Fenghua threw a tube of ointment to Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°help me apply it on the marks. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wife. ¡± Si Zhanbei agreed and then seriously helped Sheng Fenghua apply the ointment. As he applied the ointment, he observed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression and thought about how to make her happyter.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was absent-minded, Sheng Fenghua could not help but roll her eyes and said, ¡°what are you thinking about? Focus and apply the ointment on all the visible ces. ¡±

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298 was expelled

    <h4>Chapter 298: Chapter 298 was expelled</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I was thinking about how to make my wife happy. ¡± Si Zhanbei identally said it out loud. When he understood what he said, his face turned red and he felt embarrassed.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Oh, have you thought of a way? ¡±


    ¡°My brain is stupid. I can¡¯t think of a way. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. This was the first time he had tried to make her happy. How could he think of a way.


    ¡°...¡±Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She took the mirror at the side and saw that all the traces were covered. Only then did she stand up.


    ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t we not go out today? ¡± Si Zhanbei suggested when he saw that Sheng Fenghua was a little ufortable walking.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go to the next room and look for a book to read. ¡± Sheng Fenghua also knew that in her current state, it was not suitable for her to go for a walk to avoid making a fool of herself, so she decided to stay at home.


    Therefore, the two of them did not go out. Instead, they sat on the Sofa and each held a book to read. Only when their eyes were tired and it was gettingte did they go to rest.


    The next day was Monday. Sheng Fenghua got up early and cooked breakfast. After running a few rounds with Si Zhanbei, they ate breakfast together and went to work.


    Besides, Li Chunmei didn¡¯t pay attention when she left Liu Hao¡¯s house, so she walked around aimlessly.


    By the time her mind cleared up, it was already midnight. Fortunately, she still had some money on her, so she found a hotel to stay.


    The next day, she packed up briefly and went to school for ss.


    However, when she arrived at school, she was called to the principal¡¯s office.


    ¡°Principal Hu, you were looking for me? ¡± Li Chunmei entered the principal¡¯s office, looked at the man behind the desk, and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Teacher Li, you have been expelled. From today onwards, you don¡¯t have toe to the school to attend sses. ¡± Principal Hu nced at Li Chunmei and directly said.


    ¡°Principal Hu, what did you say? ¡±LiiChunmeii looked at principalHuu with a face full of surprise.Shee wondered if she had heard wrongly.


    She was actually expelled. What was going on?


    ¡°This is the expulsion notice. Take a look for yourself. Then go to the office to pack your things and leave. ¡± Principal Hu handed the expulsion notice to her and said indifferently.


    Li Chunmei took the notice in a daze and quickly read it. When she finished reading the contents, her expression changed. Then, her mind spun and she fainted.


    Principal Hu looked at Li Chunmei who was lying on the ground and frowned. Then, he called two female teachers over and helped her away.


    Li Chunmei was helped back to the office and woke up after a long time. Then, she slowly recalled what had happened before and her face instantly turned pale.


    She was fired!


    This was like a bolt from the blue for her. She was divorced, her love was gone, and now she even lost her job. Was there anyone in this world who was more miserable than her?


    More importantly, she didn¡¯t even have a ce to stay.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t go back to her parents¡¯house. Even if the two elders weren¡¯t angered to death by her, they would definitely break her legs. It was even more impossible to go back to the family courtyard. Ever since she left, she had never thought of going back.


    After thinking about it, Li Chunmei felt that her current situation was all because of Liu Hao, so she could only go to him.


    After making a decision, Li Chunmei quickly packed her things and left the school under the teacher¡¯s disdainful gaze, heading towards Liu Hao¡¯s neighborhood.


    However, when she arrived at Liu Hao¡¯s neighborhood and saw the manager ced in the security room, her entire person copsed.

 Chapter 299 - Chapter 299, her ending

    <h4>Chapter 299: Chapter 299, her ending</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What a good Liu Hao. He was so ruthless that he couldn¡¯t even tolerate her line of reasoning.


    Damn that Liu Hao. He caused her to be in this state. He actually wanted to kick her away. In his dreams!


    Li Chunmei thought as she went in to look for Liu Hao. Unexpectedly, the security guard at the side suddenly opened his mouth and said, rade, that family has already moved away. These line of reasoning were ced here by him. He said that you woulde and get them. ¡±


    ¡°What? Moved Away? ¡± Li Chunmei looked at the security guard and asked in disbelief, ¡°when did he move away? ¡±


    ¡°Last night, ¡± the security guard replied. Then, for some reason, he muttered again, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but he moved so quickly. It¡¯s already midnight and he¡¯s still moving. ¡±


    If the previous blow to Li Chunmei could be said to be tolerable. But now, the security guard¡¯s words destroyed herst glimmer of hope.


    Liu Hao actually moved away overnight in order to avoid her. He was really ruthless to her.


    Li Chunmei thought of how ruthless Liu Hao was to her and couldn¡¯t help but cry. The security guard at the side was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Comrade,rade, what happened to you? Are you okay? ¡± The security guard looked at Li Chunmei and didn¡¯t know why she was crying.


    However, Li Chunmeipletely ignored the security guard and directly burst into tears. In all her life, Li Chunmei had never been wronged or treated like this.


    But today, Liu Hao let her taste it. Liu Hao, you¡¯re really good!


    At this moment, Li Chunmei directly hated Liu Hao in her heart. If the past her loved Liu Hao, then at this moment, she hated him.


    She wanted to tear Liu Hao apart.


    But she also knew that if Liu Hao wanted to avoid her, he would never let her find him. Because, other than this ce and Liu Hao¡¯s phone number, she knew nothing else.


    She didn¡¯t know hispany, where his parents lived, or where he had gone during the years he had been away.


    After she had cried enough, Li Chunmei wiped her tears and pulled her manager out of the neighborhood.


    There was no one on the street. She pulled the manager to a park and sat down, thinking about what she should do in the future.


    She thought about what Liu Hao had said to her before. She thought about the order that Liu Hao had said. She thought about Jun Nianchen. She thought about Sheng Fenghua.


    She thought about it carefully. The only person she had offended was Sheng Fenghua. If she had known that going against Sheng Fenghua would turn out like this, she wouldn¡¯t have done anything.


    Li Chunmei knew that if she wanted to change the current situation, she could only go to Sheng Fenghua. She would find her and ask for her forgiveness.


    But she was a proud person. She couldn¡¯t lower her head to Sheng Fenghua. What she could not understand was why Sheng Fenghua, a girl from the countryside, had so many people to help her and protect her?


    Li Chunmei stayed in the park from noon to the afternoon. She would cry andugh at times, making the people around her think that she was crazy.


    She wanted to go home, but she did not dare to go home. She wanted to find Liu Hao, but she did not know where he was. She wanted to go back to the family courtyard, but she did not dare to go back.


    She also missed Chen Dazhi. She missed his dull look, his silly smile, and his strong and powerful arms, but she was too ashamed to see him.


    Li Chunmei sat in the park for the whole day and stayed until night. She only left when the park security came to chase her away.


    She was like a wandering soul dragging her way. In the waning night, she looked around nkly, not knowing where she should go?

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300 factory Jungong

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 300 factory Jungong</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What Li Chunmei didn¡¯t know was that when she was expelled from school, Liu Hao was signing a contract with the Jun Corporation.


    Jun Corporation, top floor office. Liu Hao was respectfully sitting opposite Jun Nianchen, discussing the details of the contract with him.


    Logically speaking, Jun Nianchen shouldn¡¯t have been involved in such a contract. However, because of Sheng Fenghua and because Jun Nianchen asked Liu Hao to help deal with Li Chunmei, he personally appeared, giving him this honor.


    The contract was negotiated smoothly, and the two parties quickly signed it. After signing the contract, Liu Hao left the Jun Corporation. As for Li Chunmei¡¯s matter, he did not mention it.


    At the same time, Sheng Fenghua also arrived at the factory. After several months of busy work, today was the day of the factory workers.


    Sheng Fenghua, Feng Rui, Wang Yiming, and Mr. Li, who was in charge of the project, all arrived at the factory. Looking at the newly built factory building, Sheng Fenghua was very satisfied.


    ¡°Mr. Li, thank you for yourpany. I am very satisfied with this factory building. ¡± After looking at the factory, Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked Mr. Li.


    ¡°President Sheng, you are wee. Speaking of which, President Sheng¡¯s drawings are still the best. We just built it ording to President Sheng¡¯s drawings. ¡±


    Seeing the two of thempliment each other, Wang Yiming could not help but say, ¡°okay, President Sheng, President Li, you two don¡¯t have to be modest. This is the credit of the two of you. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve it. I don¡¯t deserve it. It¡¯s the credit of the people under me. ¡± Mr. Li smiled and waved his hand, then invited Sheng Fenghua and the others to lunch.


    Thinking that there was nothing to do at lunch, Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed.


    So, after looking at the factory, the group went straight to lunch. After lunch, Sheng Fenghua called Jun Nianchen again and asked him when the equipment would arrive.


    The problem about the factory equipment was the cooperation that Sheng Fenghua had discussed with Jun Nianchen during thest meal.


    Jun Nianchen was very happy to receive a call from Sheng Fenghua. As soon as he heard that her factory had been built, he immediately promised to ship the equipment over the next day.


    With Jun Nianchen¡¯s promise, Sheng Fenghua was relieved and then made arrangements for the staff.


    Feng Rui had nothing to do at the moment. Although people often went to the pharmacy to buy medicine, there were not many patients, so he still had some free time. So he volunteered to be in charge of supervising the instation of equipment in the factory.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that Feng Rui could not stay idle, so she nodded and agreed.


    However, she also began to consider opening a hospital. After all, a person like Feng Rui was more suitable for operating tables.


    In addition, she sometimes had to perform surgeries for patients, so she could not always stay in her space. It was more convenient to have a hospital.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua nned to open another hospital after the factory¡¯s production was on track.


    Of course, she still had to discuss this matter with Si Zhanbei and then inform President Yang. Otherwise, President Yang would have a knot in his heart.


    As expected, Jun Nianchen was a man of his word. The next morning, he called Sheng Fenghua and told her that the equipment had arrived. He asked her if she was at thepany or the factory and asked her to take a look at the equipment.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard that the equipment had arrived, she was very happy. She immediately told Jun Nianchen that she was at thepany now and would go to the factory in a while.


    At first, Jun Nianchen wanted to say that he would drive Sheng Fenghua there with him, but he decided against it. They would meet sooner orter, so there was no rush.


    After all, she had yet to discover his little intentions toward Sheng Fenghua. Once he made it too obvious and let her know, she would keep a distance from him, and it would be difficult to handle.

 Chapter 301 - Chapter 301 officially went into production

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 301 officially went into production</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was better to bear with it for now. When the time was right, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to let her know.


    With this thought in mind, Jun Nianchen turned down the morning meeting and drove his car to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s factory.


    He had gone there with Sheng Fenghua once before, so he found the ce very quickly.


    However, when Jun Nianchen arrived, Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t arrived yet. So, he parked his car at the side and took out theputer he carried with him and got busy with work.


    Sheng Fenghua arrived a littlete. When she arrived, Jun Nianchen had already been working for a while.


    When she arrived at the factory, Sheng Fenghua saw Jun Nianchen¡¯s car at first nce. Through the car window, she also saw Jun Nianchen typing on hisptop in the car.


    So, she got out of the car, walked to Jun Nianchen¡¯s car, and gently knocked on the car window.


    Hearing the noise, Jun Nianchen raised his head. When he saw Sheng Fenghua knocking on the window, a smile instantly appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°wait a moment. ¡±


    With that, he finished typing thest few words, closed theputer, and opened the car door.


    ¡°Why are you here so early? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that Jun Nianchen had been here for a while, so she asked with a smile.


    ¡°I came with the equipment. ¡± Jun Nianchen smiled, and then said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°the equipment should be almost unloaded. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and walked to the factory with Jun Nianchen. When they went in, the equipment was almost unloaded, and they were pulling it into the factory.


    Sheng Fenghua knew a lot about pharmaceutical equipment. After all, in her previous life, the pharmaceutical factory in the dark night often used these equipment to make drugs.


    So, after taking a look, she found that these equipment were the most advanced and imported. Sheng Fenghua was very satisfied with this point. The equipment that Jun Nianchen had people bring in was not only advanced, but also of high quality.


    ¡°How is it? Satisfied? ¡± Jun nianchen walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and asked with a smile after seeing her look at the equipment one by one.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡±


    ¡°No way? I¡¯ve brought the best for you. In your eyes, it¡¯s only ¡®okay¡¯ ? ¡± Jun Nianchen said exaggeratedly, looking dissatisfied with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s evaluation.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with saying it¡¯s okay? Whether you¡¯re satisfied or not, you¡¯ll know after you use it, won¡¯t you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Jun nianchen with a smile. Whether these things were good or not, they would only be known after they were used.


    Of course, she was quite confident in these equipment, but she couldn¡¯t show too much. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if Jun Nianchen became suspicious of her.


    After all, almost everyone knew the origin of her current body. She was a vige girl from the countryside. If she showed that she knew more about the equipment than Jun Nianchen, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t doubt her.


    ¡°Okay, I was defeated by you. Then we¡¯ll discuss this issue after you use it. ¡± Jun Nianchen looked helpless and took Sheng Fenghua to look at other equipment.


    After uninstalling the equipment, Sheng Fenghua looked at the instation for a while. She only left after receiving a call from thepany.


    Jun Nianchen had originally wanted to have dinner with Sheng Fenghua, but seeing that herpany had something to do, he had no choice but to give up.


    Back at thepany, Sheng Fenghua finished settling the matters and took out the list of medicines and forms that the factory was going to produce before checking them. Only then did she find Feng Rui and tell him to wait for the equipment to be installed before he could start production ording to the schedule.


    The instation of the equipment took three days and another day of testing. It wasn¡¯t until the fifth day that the factory officially began production.

 Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Medical Parole

    <h4>Chapter 302: Chapter 302: Medical Parole</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had already prepared the raw materials beforehand.


    Of course, most of the materials came from her space. However, in order to prevent people from finding out the problem or bing suspicious, she specially contacted a big medicinal herbs merchant and bought a lot of medicinal herbs back.


    When Sheng Fenghua¡¯s factory started production, SI Zhanbei was not idle either. Bai Hai¡¯s case had not beenpleted before, so he had been busy with this matter these days. Therefore, the daily training was all under the responsibility of instructor Qin Feng.


    As for the Deputy Battalion Commander, Chen Dazhi, due to his divorce, he had not appeared in front of everyone for several days.


    Regarding this, the brothers in the battalion were very worried. Under Qin Feng¡¯s organization, they specially went to visit him.


    Looking at the brothers, Chen Dazhi was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, everyone did not stay for long. They expressed their concern and left.


    After the brothers left, Chen Dazhi thought a lot. He knew that he could not be decadent because of a woman. He could not have a marriage, but he could not not have a brother.


    Therefore, on the second day when the brothers saw him, Chen Dazhi appeared on the training ground. Seeing Chen Dazhi who had recovered, the brothers of the first battalion were very happy.


    After resolving Chen Dazhi¡¯s matter, Qin Feng put down a worry. However, he was worried for Si Zhanbei. He had already left for a few days, and he did not know what mission he had gone to carry out.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei, who was worried by Qin Feng, was in the city. He once again carried out a surprise interrogation on Bai Hai.


    However, this time, he ran into a wall and Bai Hai was unwilling to say anything.


    Because of this, Si Zhanbei was very angry. He asked the people guarding Bai Hai and found out that someone hade to visit Bai Hai.


    It seemed that someone from Bai Hai¡¯s side hade. It was just that he did not know what benefits the other party had promised him that he was unwilling to reveal a single word.


    Previously, the things that Bai Hai had said, after their secret investigation and collection of evidence, had already arrested a few people involved in the case.


    They had also interrogated those people, but they did not know much, only a few peripheral personnel.


    Therefore, the higher-ups unanimously agreed that the breakthrough was still on Bai Hai. However, what Si Zhanbei did not expect was that Bai Hai was so tightly guarded that people could even take advantage of a loophole.


    Si Zhanbei sat on the chair with some trouble, thinking about what benefits the other party had promised Bai Hai, so that he could keep his mouth shut.


    For Bai Hai, the oue was already destined. So the condition that the other party gave him was definitely not to save him. As for his wife, their rtionship did not seem to be good. Bai Hai would definitely not agree to anything for her.


    Then, there was only Bai Feifei left.


    Because of the previous incident, Bai Feifei had been sentenced to life imprisonment, and she had been officially taken into custody. Unless the other party could get Bai Feifei out, Bai Hai should not be like this.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed. He immediately called the prison. However, when he heard the other party¡¯s words, his expression turned ugly.


    The people at the prison said that two days ago, Bai Feifei had a sudden illness and had already been released on medical parole.


    A sudden illness How could Bai Feifei have a sudden illness when she was perfectly fine. It did not need to be guessed that those people must have specially arranged her in order to get Bai Feifei out.


    It seemed that he had been careless and had not thought of this. As a result, the other party had exploited a loophole to get Bai Feifei out.


    After asking about the hospital where Bai Feifei had been released on medical parole, Si Zhanbei directly left the ce where Bai Hai was held and drove towards the hospital.

 Chapter 303 - Chapter 303 escape of the Golden CICADA

    <h4>Chapter 303: Chapter 303 escape of the Golden CICADA</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was worried that Bai Feifei would escape of the Golden CICADA.


    As Si Zhanbei headed to the hospital, he made a call to Ning ruize and asked him to help investigate the prison to see how Bai Feifei had suddenly fallen ill.


    Ning ruize had always been concerned about Si Zhanbei¡¯s matter. Therefore, after hanging up the phone, he specially made a trip to the prison to ask the prison guards about the incident.


    Without asking, he did not know. After asking, Ning ruize discovered the problem.


    It turned out that Bai Feifei¡¯s sudden illness was due to a conflict with a female prisoner.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of the female prisoner? ¡± Ning ruize asked.


    ¡°I think her name is Wu Yi. She¡¯s the woman you sent inst time, Captain Ning. ¡± The prison guard said her name, which made Ning ruize¡¯s face turn ugly.


    It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right. It was Wu Yi, the female doctor who tried to hit Sheng Fenghua with her car.


    ¡°where is she now? I want to see her. ¡±


    ¡°Wu Yi was bailed out by her family yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Ning ruize¡¯s expression changed. Based on his many years of intuition, he felt that things were not simple. No matter how he looked at it, it looked like a premeditated operation.


    Therefore, he immediately called Si Zhanbei and told him about the situation he had found. He told him to be mentally prepared. It was very likely that the other party had premeditated.


    Si Zhanbei hung up the phone and his face darkened. His premonition was confirmed. It was very likely that Bai Feifei was no longer in the hospital.


    However, his guess was just a guess. He still had to confirm it.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Si Zhanbei looked for the hospital director and directly showed his work permit, asking him to cooperate with his work.


    ¡°May I know what kind of workrade SI wants our hospital to cooperate with? ¡± The hospital director returned the work permit to Si Zhanbei and asked.


    ¡°I want to know if there was a female prisoner who was sent to your hospital two days ago for treatment. Where is she now? ¡±


    ¡°there is! ¡± The hospital director nodded. He still had some impression of Bai Feifei.


    ¡°Two days ago in the afternoon, a police car sent a female prisoner and said that she had an urgent illness. They asked our hospital to carry out resuscitation. ¡±


    ¡°What happened after that? ¡±


    ¡°after that, we didn¡¯t manage to save her. The other party was already dead. ¡±


    ¡°Dead? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned. This Bai Feifei was dead. Was it possible?


    The other party had spent so much effort to get Bai Feifei here and then sent her to the hospital. How could they let her die?


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei looked at the hospital director and asked, ¡°where is the body? I want to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°The body is ced in the morgue. We are preparing to send it for cremation in the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°bring me to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The Dean brought Si Zhanbei to the mortuary and found Bai Feifei¡¯s body.


    When Si Zhanbei removed the white cloth covering the body, he saw that it was an unfamiliar woman. It was not Bai Feifei at all.


    ¡°This is Bai Feifei. Are you sure? ¡± Si Zhanbei was afraid that he had made a mistake, so he asked the dean at the side.


    ¡°Yes, this name is hanging here. ¡± The Dean pointed to the name tag hanging at the side. On it was Bai Feifei¡¯s name.


    Until now, Si Zhanbei had confirmed that Bai Feifei had indeed escaped and escaped.


    Hence, he called Ning ruize and asked him to check the entry and exit records to see if Bai Feifei had used another name to escape.


    When Ning ruize finished checking the entry and exit records, his expression was already extremely ugly. Not only did Bai Feifei escape, even Wu Yi had also left the country with Bai Feifei.


    Such a coincidence, if it wasn¡¯t premeditated, then what was?


    Si Zhanbei had already expected the oue, so he wasn¡¯t very angry. Instead, he was thinking of how to make Bai Hai speak again.

 Chapter 304 - Chapter 304, mental tactics

    <h4>Chapter 304: Chapter 304, mental tactics</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Feifei had escaped. Without a bargaining chip to threaten Bai Hai, how could they get what they wanted?


    Si Zhanbei thought as he returned to the ce where Bai Hai was held.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not interrogate Bai Hai immediately. Instead, he calmed himself down and made his expression look the same as usual. Only then did he get someone to bring Bai Hai to the interrogation.


    Bai Hai originally thought that Si Zhanbei would leave in anger if he did not say anything. Unexpectedly, he returned.


    It seemed that Si Zhanbei was indeed as difficult to deal with as the rumors said. However, fortunately, he no longer had any worries. He could actually waste time with him. He wanted to see who could waste time with whom?


    ¡°Bai Hai, Bai Feifei is dead. ¡± The moment Si Zhanbei saw Bai Hai, he went straight to the point.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±BaiiHaii was shocked.Hee instinctively shook his head and said, ¡°impossible! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s words were too sudden, so sudden that Bai Hai waspletely unprepared. Even though the higher-ups had promised him that they would protect Bai Feifei, SI Zhanbei¡¯s words had disturbed the peace in his heart.


    He had not seen Bai Feifei, so he did not know who to trust.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei was already prepared. Seeing that Bai Hai did not believe him, he directly took out the death notice that he got from the hospital and ced it in front of Bai Hai.


    ¡°How could it be? This is impossible. How could Feifei die? They said that they would get Feifei out. So, you are lying to me, right? ¡± Bai Hai immediately panicked when he saw this thing. Didn¡¯t those people say that they would get Bai Feifei out of the country as long as he took the me?


    But why did Si Zhanbei have a death notice for Bai Feifei Could it be that those people lied to him, or that Si Zhanbei was lying to him.


    Bai Hai stared at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°Si Zhanbei, you¡¯re lying to me, right? ¡±


    ¡°lying to you? Why would I lie to you? What¡¯s the benefit of lying to you? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Bai Hai calmly. Looking at his panicked expression, he slowly broke through his defenses.


    This was the method he had thought of on the way. As long as Bai Hai¡¯s defenses were rxed, he would be able to take the opportunity to enter, so he used this method.


    As expected, even if Bai Hai believed the words of those people, when he saw Bai Feifei¡¯s death notice, he still panicked.


    Si Zhanbei knew that those people definitely did not tell Bai Hai what method they would use to get Bai Feifei out.


    That was why he was able to take advantage of such a loophole to attack Bai Hai¡¯s defenses.


    ¡°No, you must be lying to me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s tone was still very indifferent, and the expression on his face also showed that he didn¡¯t care whether he believed it or not.


    With Si Zhanbei¡¯s appearance, Bai Hai actually believed him a little more. Then, he looked at him and probed, ¡°is this true? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s unfathomable look made Bai Hai even more afraid to doubt his words.


    ¡°Why, why? ¡± Bai Hai suddenly roared loudly. He wanted to ask, why did he trust them so much, but they had to lie to him?


    Si Zhanbei watched as Bai Hai¡¯s mental defense line copsed bit by bit, and his eyes shed. When Bai Hai was almost done venting, he started to ask questions, or to get information.


    Bai Hai was sad that Bai Feifei was gone, and he answered almost everything Si Zhanbei asked.


    By the time he finished asking questions, it was already two hourster.

 Chapter 305 - Chapter 305s reputation gradually spread

    <h4>Chapter 305: Chapter 305¡¯s reputation gradually spread</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei stood up and looked at Bai Hai. He said indifferently, ¡°Commander Bai, I will try my best to report to the higher-ups and strive for leniency towards you. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Bai Hai smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Feifei is no longer here. Leniency or not, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked deeply at Bai Hai, stood up and left.


    The thing he wanted had already been obtained. As for Bai Hai¡¯s handling of the matter, it was not something he should concern himself with.


    Seeing the materials provided by Si Zhanbei, the higher-ups arrested people overnight and arrested all the people involved in the case. As a result, Bai Feifei and Wu Yi, who had just arrived overseas, quickly cut off their living expenses and lived in poverty.


    As for Bai Hai, after a month, he was given a suspended death sentence, expelled from the military and party membership, and deprived of political rights for life.


    With the sentencing of Bai Hai and the arrest of the people involved in the case, the matter on Si Zhanbei¡¯s side finally came to an end.


    He finally had the time to look for his little wife.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei directly drove to Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany.


    When he arrived at Sheng Shi, he saw his little wife helping others to see a doctor in the pharmacy. Moreover, there was a long line in front of him.


    Si Zhanbei stood quietly for a while and did not disturb Sheng Fenghua. Instead, he turned around and went to the security room to ask about the situation.


    The security captain was called Li Lian. He used to be Si Zhanbei¡¯s subordinate. When he saw Si Zhanbei, he was so happy that he poured tea and asked happily, ¡°boss, why are you here today? ¡±


    Today was Tuesday. It was a busy time for the team. He had heard that a batch of new recruits had recently arrived and were busy with training.


    Therefore, he was very surprised that his former boss coulde at this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. ¡± Si Zhanbei lightly spat out two words, but Li Lian smiled ambiguously and said, ¡°boss, you must be missing sister-inw. I heard that sister-inw hasn¡¯t returned to the family courtyard for more than a month. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at the gossipy Li Lian and raised his leg to kick him, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the army recently, why is your sister-inw going back? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh, looks like we misunderstood. Boss, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± When Li Lian heard this, he immediately licked his face and went forward to apologize.


    They used to think that their boss was unromantic and made sister-inw angry. Unexpectedly, it turned out that their boss had gone on a mission. It seemed that they had thought too much.


    That was true. Who was the boss? How could he not be able to handle sister-inw. It seemed that they had thought wrongly.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Let me ask you, what happened to your sister-inw? How did she be a doctor? ¡± Si Zhanbei directly interrupted Li Lian¡¯s imagination and asked.


    ¡°boss is asking about this. ¡± Li Lian immediatelyughed when he heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s question. He said, ¡°This is not even ah Cai¡¯s mother. Previously, I heard that she had some kind of illness and was not treated well in the big hospital. Later, sister-inw helped to cure her. ¡±


    ¡°from then on, she praised sister-inw for her good character and medical skills. When the nearby residents heard about this, they all came to see sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°Is your sister-inw like this every day? ¡± He did not object to Sheng Fenghua treating people. But when he thought of the Long Queue, he was worried that it would tire her.


    Li Lian shook his head He said, ¡°that¡¯s not it. sister-inw has a lot of things to do in thepany. How can she be like this every day? ¡°. It was just that she only treated people on Tuesdays every week. It had already been three weeks. I thought it was going to get less and less every week, but it¡¯s getting more and more. At this rate, I could open a hospital.¡±

 Chapter 306 - Chapter 306: Eyes of the eight directions

    <h4>Chapter 306: Chapter 306: Eyes of the eight directions</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Open A hospital? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned slightly. Previously, it seemed that Sheng Fenghua had mentioned to him that she was going to open a hospital. However, they did not discuss it furtherter.


    If Sheng Fenghua was really going to open a hospital, he would not stop her. He was just worried that she would be too busy.


    After all, she was already busy enough with leaving early and returningte every day. If she were to open another hospital, she probably would not even have time to have dinner with him.


    As he thought about it, Si Zhanbei¡¯s brows knitted into a knot. He thought to himself, ¡°it¡¯s not good for my little wife to be too ambitious. ¡°.


    Li Lian did not know what Si Zhanbei was thinking He said directly, ¡°yes, sister-inw said that she was going to open a hospital, but because she was busy, she did not put this matter on the agenda. But recently, I heard from Vice President Feng that this matter is probably going to be settled. ¡±


    After asking about the situation, Si Zhanbei did not stay in the security room for long. Instead, he went straight to the pharmacy and stood behind Sheng Fenghua, watching her earnestly help others see the doctor.


    At first, Sheng Fenghua did not notice Si Zhanbei¡¯s arrival. It was a patient who reminded her, so she turned her head.


    When she saw Si Zhanbei standing behind her, a big smile instantly appeared on her face. She had not seen him for more than a month. It was definitely a surprise and joy to see him.


    The patient at the side looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile, ¡°Doctor Sheng, is this your friend? He¡¯s really handsome. ¡±


    ¡°This is my husband. He¡¯s a soldier, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile. When the people waiting to see the patient heard that Si Zhanbei was actually Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband and a soldier, they immediately felt a sense of respect.


    It was obvious that the two of them had reunited after a long separation, so the patients thoughtfully said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°doctor Sheng, since your husband is here, you should go and talk to him for a while. We¡¯re not in a hurry, it¡¯s fine to wait for a while. ¡±


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s almost lunchtime. I¡¯ll help you guys finish seeing him before I talk to him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and then sped up the consultation.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, SI Zhanbei smiled but did not say anything. Instead, he found a chair and sat down at the side. He looked at Sheng Fenghua with deep affection as she busied herself. asionally, she would help out a little or help out a little.


    When the patients heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, they started to admire her even more.


    By the time they finished seeing all the patients, it was already an hourter. Si Zhanbei just sat there and waited for Sheng Fenghua for an hour. He was not impatient at all.


    After sending off thest patient, Sheng Fenghua rubbed her sore shoulders. She turned to look at Si Zhanbei and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zhan Bei. I¡¯ve made you wait for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. Then, he stood up and went behind Sheng Fenghua. He massaged her shoulders to ease her fatigue.


    Sheng Fenghua leaned her back on the chair and enjoyed Si Zhanbei¡¯s service while talking to him.


    When the employees in the shop were all off work and were about to call Sheng Fenghua to have dinner with them, they all quietly left when they saw this scene.


    Si Zhanbei massaged her for a while. Sheng Fenghua suddenly held his hand and said, ¡°that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s eat. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Si Zhanbei took his hand off Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder. Then, he held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and walked out of the pharmacy.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua returned to thepany again. Si Zhanbei was temporarily fine, so he still apanied Sheng Fenghua.


    At this time, what the two of them didn¡¯t know was that Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany¡¯s medicine had attracted a lot of attention due to its shocking clinical effects.

 Chapter 307 - Chapter 307 people from the dark night

    <h4>Chapter 307: Chapter 307 people from the dark night</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Among these gazes was the dark night that Sheng Fenghua had worked for in her previous life.


    Because of Sheng Fenghua, the drugs from the dark night used to be of the best quality, and because of that, they were sold all over the world. However, ever since Sheng Fenghua was killed by them, the quality of the drugs had plummeted, and they had already received many cancetions fromrge hospitals and pharmacies.


    For this reason, the person-in-charge of the dark night drugs, Ji Jinglin, had been looking for a reason and a new partner.


    When the clinical data of Sheng Shiguo¡¯s pharmaceutical production was released, he began to target Sheng Fenghua and her Sheng Shiguo¡¯s pharmaceutical.


    At this time, Ji Jinglin finally found out that the quality of the drug had decreased because of the problem with the form, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because the person who knew the form had already been killed by the organization, and he finally understood that even if he and Sheng Fenghua were good friends, she still had a trick up her sleeve.


    This truth made Ji Jinglin very sad and sad for a while. He thought that he had treated Sheng Fenghua well and had never done anything to let her down, so why had she been on guard against him.


    Now that she was dead, the quality of the medicine had deteriorated. The higher-ups would definitely question him.


    Sure enough, Ji Jinglin¡¯s guess was right. The matter of the medicine was quickly found out by the higher-ups and they went to talk to him.


    The higher-ups first scolded Ji Jinglin and told him that if this situation continued, he would no longer need to be the person in charge.


    Ji Jinglin stood there and let the other party scold him enough. Only then did he tell them the reason he had found out.


    When the other party heard that the quality of the medicine had deteriorated because of the problem with the form, her face instantly turned ugly.


    That damned woman had actually tricked them. Damn it!


    At this moment, he wished he could drag Sheng Fenghua out and whip her corpse. The ie from this medicine was the only white ie in their organization, and it was even a rtively high profit ie.


    Now, when the quality of this medicine had a problem, this ie had directly shrunk by more than half.


    After a long while, that person gradually calmed down and calmed down. He asked Ji Jinglin, ¡°what countermeasures do you have? ¡±


    ¡°boss, recently, a pharmaceuticalpany has appeared in Z country. I heard that the quality of the medicine they produce is even better than ours. I n to go take a look. If possible, I want to cooperate with them. ¡±


    ¡°Have you checked the background of thatpany? ¡±


    ¡°I have. The boss of thatpany is a woman from the countryside. She doesn¡¯t have any background. However, she has a military husband. ¡±


    ¡°Is she a military family member? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, you should contact them first and see what the situation is like. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, your subordinate will set off as soon as possible. ¡±


    Ji Jinglin left the headquarters and returned to the pharmaceutical factory. He immediately arranged the work on hand and booked a flight to city a that night.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know about Ji Jinglin¡¯s arrival. It was rare for her to get together with Si Zhanbei, so she left work early in the afternoon. She bought a bunch of vegetables and went back to Huijing Huajing¡¯s house to prepare a few more vegetables so that they could get together properly.


    Initially, Si Zhanbei had nned to go back to the familypound. However, when he thought about how he and Sheng Fenghua had not gone back for a long time, he had to tidy up when he went back. Not only was it tiring, it also wasted time.


    Therefore, he did not mention the matter of going back to the familypound. He thought that he would let Sheng Fenghua go back after he had tidied up.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, she really did not have a good impression of the family courtyard. So, of course, she would not go back if she could.


    After dinner, the two of them took a walk downstairs. At this moment, a ne slowlynded at the airport. A man and a woman dressed fashionably walked out.

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308 almost fell down

    <h4>Chapter 308: Chapter 308 almost fell down</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    These two people were none other than Ji Jinglin and hispanion. If Sheng Fenghua was here, she would definitely recognize that the woman was none other than her former good friend and current enemy, Feng Qing.


    Originally, Ji Jinglin came alone, but for some reason, the organization suddenly added a new person, Feng Qing.


    Outside the airport, a ck mercedes-benz was waiting there quietly. Seeing the two of theme out, a young man got out of the car and walked to the two of them. He said, ¡°excuse me, are you Mr. Ji and Ms. Feng? I¡¯m Xiao Liu, responsible for picking you up from the airport and sending you to the hotel. ¡±


    Ji Jinglin and Feng Qing raised their heads at the same time and nced at Xiao Liu indifferently. Then, they nodded and walked toward the car.


    Seeing the two of them nod, Xiao Liu immediately reached out to take the luggage from their hands and pulled them to the car.


    The two of them got in the car. After Xiao Liu sent them to the hotel, he left. The two of them returned to their rooms, washed off the dust on their bodies, ordered some food, and went to bed after eating.


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea about the arrival of the two of them. As they had not seen each other for a long time, she and Si Zhanbei were busy fighting.


    After a long separation, they had just gotten married. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had not seen each other for more than a month, and it was still an endless torment. Si Zhanbei trained every day, and his physical strength was extremely good. It was unknown how many times he had tormented himself in one night. It was only when Sheng Fenghua fainted from exhaustion that he let her go with satisfaction.


    Sheng Fenghua did not even know how she fell asleep in the end. She only knew that Si Zhanbei was a hungry wolf. It felt like he kept taking her apart and putting her back together again and again.


    In short, in the end, she could not hold on any longer and fell asleep because she was too tired.


    As for what happened after that, she did not know at all. When she woke up the next day, Sheng Fenghua felt as if her entire body was falling apart. She did not even want to move a finger.


    Her entire body felt ufortable, which made Sheng Fenghua a little annoyed with Si Zhanbei. She secretly scolded him, ¡°annoying fellow! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not know that Sheng Fenghua scolded him at all. At this moment, he had already gotten up and was busy preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    He knew that he had been a little unrestrainedst night and had exhausted his little wife. Therefore, he had to prepare some delicious food to nourish her.


    Sheng Fenghuay on the bed and did not want to wake up at all. However, the waves of fragrance from the kitchen made her feel hungry.


    She was hungry. She had to get up.


    Sheng Fenghua struggled to get up from the bed. When she got out of the bed, her legs went weak and she almost fell. Fortunately, Si Zhanbei just happened to enter the room and wanted to see if Sheng Fenghua was up.


    When he saw that Sheng Fenghua was about to fall, he was shocked and quickly ran to her side to support her.


    Si Zhanbei helped Sheng Fenghua to sit down on the edge of the bed and asked worriedly, ¡°wife, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°You try and see if you¡¯re okay? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei and thought to herself, it¡¯s all his fault. He didn¡¯t control himselfst night and made it so that he couldn¡¯t even stand.


    After hearing what Sheng Fenghua said, Si Zhanbei felt a little guilty. He also wanted to control himselfst night, but who asked his little wife to be so sweet He couldn¡¯t stop eating, so he couldn¡¯t help but let it pass.


    For this, he was deeply reflecting.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s guilty look, Sheng Fenghua was furious. She stretched out her hand and pinched his waist. Seeing that his expression had changed, she let out a depressed look and smiled.

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: A Visitor

    <h4>Chapter 309: Chapter 309: A Visitor</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua was expressing her dissatisfaction, so he let her pinch him. Only when he saw his little wife Smile did he rx. He knew that he had passed today¡¯s test.


    ¡°Wife, shall I carry you to wash up? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s smile and asked carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ll allow it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and imitated the tone on the television and said a few words.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and directly reached out to carry Sheng Fenghua to the washroom.


    After washing up, SI zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua to the living room to have breakfast.


    After eating her fill, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body became stronger, and she walked a little better. However, Si Zhanbei still let her take half a day off to rest at home.


    Sheng Fenghua did not insist. She let Si Zhanbei take the day off for her, and then went back to sleep.


    Si Zhanbei did not return to the army in the morning. Instead, he slept with Sheng Fenghua for a while and chatted with her for a while. Only after lunch did he leave.


    Sheng Fenghua did not go to thepany in the morning. She had no idea that Ji Jinglin and Feng Qing had gone to visit Sheng Shi early in the morning.


    Since Sheng Fenghua was not around, Feng Rui was the one who received them.


    When Feng Rui heard that Ji Jinglin and Feng Qing were from the Jinglin pharmaceuticalpany overseas, he was rather polite to the two of them. When he was overseas, he had heard of thispany and knew that thispany had medicines all over the world.


    However, he did not understand why they were here. Theirpany had just started. Although their reputation in the industry was good, it could not bepared to the Jinglin pharmaceuticalpany.


    ¡°May I know why the two of you are here? ¡± Feng Rui looked at Ji Jinglin and Feng Qing and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Are you the person-in-charge of thispany? ¡± Ji Jinglin nced at Feng Rui and asked indifferently. ording to their investigation, the person-in-charge of this Shengshipany should be a woman.


    ¡°No, our CEO Sheng took a leave of absence this morning. If the two of you have anything, you can tell me. I will tell her. ¡±


    When Ji Jinglin heard that Sheng Fenghua was not here, he immediately lost interest in continuing the conversation with Feng Rui. Instead, he asked directly, ¡°I wonder when your CEO Sheng wille to thepany. We wille to visit you then. ¡±


    ¡°In the afternoon! ¡± Feng Rui saw that the two of them were unwilling to talk to him, so he did not force them. He got up and saw them off.


    When Sheng Fenghua arrived at thepany in the afternoon, Feng Rui immediately told her about Ji Jinglin¡¯s visit and handed the business card left by the other party to Sheng Fenghua.


    Taking the business card and looking at the name on it, Sheng Fenghua curled her lips slightly and smiled coldly. She had long known that the other party woulde, but she did not expect him toe so quickly. It seemed that the medicine that she had made should have been sold out, so the people on top panicked.


    ¡°When did they say they woulde again? ¡± Sheng Fenghua put her business card aside and asked.


    ¡°They said they woulde to visit at three in the afternoon. ¡± Feng Rui told Sheng Fenghua the time Ji Jinglin told him.


    Three in the afternoon?


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed. Should she stand them up?


    With that thought, she said to Feng Rui, ¡°I have something to do in the afternoon. If theye and are willing to wait, let them wait. If not, forget it. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng, are you going out? ¡± Feng Rui was stunned. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there are any arrangements in the afternoon? ¡±


    ¡°It was arranged at thest minute. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and left without further exnation.


    Since her sworn enemy hade knocking on her door, she had to show him some strength, didn¡¯t she?

 Chapter 310 - Chapter 310 enemies meet

    <h4>Chapter 310: Chapter 310 enemies meet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sheng? ¡± Feng Rui looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze, watching her leave thepany.


    After Sheng Fenghua left thepany, she went directly to the factory.


    ¡°Sheng, why are you here? ¡± The security guard of the factory was a little surprised to see Sheng Fenghua. He hadn¡¯t heard that she wasing today, so why did she suddenlye here?


    Sheng Fenghua smiled at the security guard, then drove the car directly into the factory.


    A Cai, who was patrolling the factory, heard Sheng Fenghuaing and immediately ran over. Ever since his mother¡¯s illness had been cured, he hade to apply for a job in the factory of Sheng Fenghua Company. To his surprise, he had really been epted.


    Therefore, he would now patrol the factory dozens of times every day to prevent any hidden safety risks.


    However, ever since he came to the pharmaceutical factory, he had never seen Sheng Fenghua. He did not even have the chance to personally thank her.


    Thus, he specially asked the security guard to call him if Sheng Fenghua came to thepany.


    Sheng Fenghua parked the car and was heading to the factory office. When she saw a Cai running toward her, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. She didn¡¯t know that a Cai worked in her factory.


    ¡°Hello, Dr. Sheng. ¡± A Cai came to Sheng Fenghua and said with a slightly red face, ¡°Dr. Sheng, thank you for saving my mother. I don¡¯t know when you are free, but my mother said that she would like to invite you to her home for a meal. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°your mother is too polite. I¡¯m a doctor, and it¡¯s my duty to save people. There¡¯s no need to eat. I¡¯m happy for your mother that she can get better. ¡±


    A Cai looked at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t know what else to say. However, he suddenly took out a paper bag from his body, handed it to Sheng Fenghua, and ran away.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the paper bag in her hand and then at a Cai who had run away. She shook her head. She opened the bag and looked at it. A helpless look appeared on her face.


    This a Cai He actually gave her money again.


    I already said that I don¡¯t want the medical fees, but he still didn¡¯t listen. Sheng Fenghua took the bag and went back to the security room. She asked the security guard to return the things to a Cai and then went to the office.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the factory for a few hours until it was almost five o¡¯clock.


    At this time, Ji Jinglin and Feng Qing had been waiting since they arrived at Shengshipany at three o¡¯clock. It was almost time to get off work, but Sheng Fenghua was still not back. The two of them were a little anxious.


    Ji Jinglin was a little better. He was only anxious in his heart and did not show it. But Feng Qing was different. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had note back, she could not help butin.


    ¡°Director Ji, the boss of thispany must have done it on purpose. He knew we wereing, but he still went out. He doesn¡¯t put us in his eyes. ¡±


    ¡°Even so, what can you do? ¡± Ji Jinglin nced at Feng Qing. He knew Feng Qing¡¯s personality and style very well. Since Sheng Fenghua was no longer in the organization, she looked like a big sister.


    ¡°How about it? Of course, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson, ¡± Feng Qing said with a fierce look. In her opinion, a strong fist was the most important thing.


    ¡°I wonder who you want to teach a lesson to? ME? ¡±


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua returned to thepany, she went to the reception room. Unexpectedly, the moment she arrived, she heard a familiar voice that made her hate Feng Qing to the bone.


    She had never expected that Ji Jinglin woulde with Feng Qing.


    It seemed that the organization did not trust Ji Jinglin as she had imagined. They even sent Feng Qing to spy on him. She wondered how Ji Jinglin felt at that moment?

 Chapter 311 - Chapter 311 adding salt to the wound

    <h4>Chapter 311: Chapter 311 adding salt to the wound</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not have the time to guess Ji Jinglin¡¯s thoughts at the moment. Feng Qing¡¯s arrival was both unexpected and inexplicable.


    She had thought that it would take a long time to meet Feng Qing again. However, she did not expect to meet her so soon. It was so fast that she was caught off guard.


    Feng Qing¡¯s words made her quickly adjust her emotions. As expected, this woman was always like this wherever she went.


    Sheng Fenghua walked in and nced indifferently at Ji Jinglin and Feng Qing.


    ¡°It¡¯s chief Sheng, right? ¡± Ji Jinglin stood up when he saw Sheng Fenghua walk in. As for Feng Qing, she had just been caught by Sheng Fenghua. Although she stood up as well, her expression wasn¡¯t too good.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Sheng Fenghua. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ji Jinglin with a smile on her face, and she purposely emphasized the words ¡®Sheng Fenghua¡¯ .


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua? ¡± Ji Jinglin and Feng Qing¡¯s expressions changed when they heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name. It was a name that none of them wanted to mention, but they didn¡¯t expect to hear it here.


    Sheng Fenghua took in their expressions. She knew why they were like this, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°what happened to you two? ¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Ji Jinglin was the first toe back to his senses. He shook his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua apologetically.


    So what if they had the same name? They were twopletely different words. Moreover, the Sheng Fenghua they knew was already dead.


    On the other hand, Feng Qing couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Sheng Fenghua for a long time. Sheng Fenghua was a name that she didn¡¯t want to mention for the rest of her life.


    When she heard this name, she would remember the days when she was suppressed by Sheng Fenghua. At that time, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t surpass Sheng Fenghua.


    This nted a seed of jealousy in her heart. Later, when Feng Mian only had Sheng Fenghua in his eyes, jealousy turned into hatred.


    She hated Sheng Fenghua and wished she could kill her. Later, the organization gave her a chance, and she finally killed Sheng Fenghua and took the position of the top sister.


    She thought that from now on, there would never be a person like Sheng Fenghua in this world. But today, in such a pharmaceuticalpany, she heard the name of the person she hated to the bone.


    Although she knew that this Sheng Fenghua was not bi Sheng Fenghua, she did not know why she suddenly hated Sheng Fenghua in front of her.


    ¡°SIT DOWN! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded lightly and then sat down on the SOFA opposite Ji Jinglin.


    After sitting down, Sheng Fenghua nced at Feng Qing who was still standing in a daze. Her eyes shed and she said yfully, ¡°this youngdy, please sit down too. ¡±


    Feng Qing was thinking about something when she suddenly heard the word ¡®youngdy¡¯ . Her expression instantly changed and she shouted, ¡°I¡¯m not a youngdy! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± Sheng Fenghua pretended to be scared and looked at Feng Qing and asked Ji Jinglin.


    Of course, she knew that Feng Qing hated it when people called her ¡°sister¡± because before she joined the organization, she was already a ¡°sister¡± in a nightclub. These two words would remind her of that unbearable past.


    If it was in the past, the Feng Qing of her previous life, she would never do something like this to add salt to Feng Qing¡¯s wounds. But now, not only did she have to add salt, she also had to stab Feng Qing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Maybe she¡¯s in a bad mood. Don¡¯t worry about her. ¡± Ji Jinglin was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t like Feng Qing either. However, since she was sent by the organization, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    Not only that, sometimes he had to go along with her and even curry favor with her because she was sent by the higher-ups.

 Chapter 312 - Chapter 312 cooperation proposal

    <h4>Chapter 312: Chapter 312 cooperation proposal</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The above mentioned was meant to assist, but in reality, it was meant to monitor. Therefore, he would not do anything that would upset Feng Qing. Otherwise, if she said something unfavorable to him, he would be in danger.


    ¡°I see. I thought I said something wrong. I shouldn¡¯t call her young sister. I should call her husband. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, as if she did not see the anger in Feng Qing¡¯s eyes.


    Ji Jinglin was secretly amused when he heard this. He thought that there was finally someone who could make Feng Qing suffer. However, his face did not show it at all. He said, ¡°CEO Sheng, you must be joking. This is Feng Qing. She¡¯s not married yet. ¡±


    ¡°looks like there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes. I¡¯m sorry, Miss Feng. Oh, no, Miss Feng. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s innocent look made Feng Qing gnash her teeth in hatred. Her slender hands clenched into fists, looking like she was about to go berserk and beat someone up.


    Sheng Fenghua saw Feng Qing¡¯s forbearance and raised her eyebrows slightly. It looked like the other party had improved. She was already so angry, but she still did not make a move. As expected, after three days of separation, one should look at him in a New Light.


    Seeing that Feng Qing was about to explode, Ji Jinglin immediately cleverly changed the topic and said, ¡°CEO Sheng, I¡¯m Ji Jinglin, the director of Jinglin¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany. Feng Qing and I are here today to talk to you about the cooperation. ¡±


    ¡°cooperation? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows She looked at Ji Jinglin with a faint smile and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, if I remember correctly, Ji Jinglin pharmaceutical is a well-known pharmaceuticalpany in the world. Even if it¡¯s not number one, it should still be in the top three. ¡°Why would you take a fancy to a small pharmaceuticalpany that has just opened for business ¡°You¡¯re not joking, right? ¡±


    ¡°President Sheng, you¡¯re exaggerating. Although Jinglin pharmaceutical is rtively famous, we have taken a fancy to yourpany¡¯s potential, so there¡¯s still a lot of room for cooperation. ¡°If President Sheng also has this intention, we can sit down and talk about the cooperation. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ji, are you serious? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ji Jinglin, put away the smile on her face, and looked at him seriously.


    However, before Ji Jinglin could say anything.. Feng Qing, who had managed to suppress her anger with great difficulty, said first, ¡°I¡¯m not serious. Why are we sitting here? It¡¯s your fortune that our Jinglin pharmaceuticalpany has taken a fancy to you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly agree to cooperate with us. Otherwise... ¡±


    ¡°otherwise what? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Feng Qing. When she met Feng Qing¡¯s self-righteous face, she couldn¡¯t help but mock her.


    She knew what Feng Qing meant, and she also knew what Feng Qing was going to say in her unfinished words?


    But since she dared to work in this industry, she had mentally prepared herself. She knew that sooner orter, she would meet her former enemy, so she had secretly made a lot of preparations.


    Ji Jinglin¡¯s face darkened when he heard Feng Qing¡¯s words, and he shouted, ¡°Feng Qing! ¡±


    Ji Jinglin was very angry. This Feng Qing was too self-righteous. Who Did she think she was? Did she think that with a few big words, others would cooperate with them?


    She was really brainless.


    Sure enough, even ten of her could not beat Sheng Fenghua alone. No wonder the organization kept her alive and killed Sheng Fenghua because Feng Qing was easy to control. She was really too stupid.


    After warning Feng Qing, Ji Jinglin apologized to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°President Sheng, don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. Feng Qing doesn¡¯t know how to talk. Please don¡¯t mind her. We came with sincerity. ¡±


    ¡°really? But I don¡¯t see your sincerity. I heard the threat in thisdy Feng Qing¡¯s words. To be honest, I really don¡¯t dare to cooperate with you. ¡±

 Chapter 313 - Chapter 313 had a big face

    <h4>Chapter 313: Chapter 313 had a big face</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sheng, please calm down. Feng Qing said something wrong. I apologize to you on her behalf. Please be magnanimous and don¡¯t lower yourself to her level. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and nced at Feng Qing. ¡°ording to my observation, thisdy Feng Qing seems to be older than me. Mr. Ji Actually asked me to be magnanimous. Is it the other way around? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Ji Jinglin was embarrassed. Feng Qing was indeed older than the current Sheng Fenghua. Moreover, it seemed that the older one was not even one or two years old. She was a lot older.


    Sheng Fenghua looked like a little girl who had just left school, while Feng Qing was almost in her thirties.


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m older than you? You came out to do business at such a young age. Who knows how yourpany got started? It can¡¯t be that you came out to sleep with me, right? ¡± When Feng Qing heard Sheng Fenghua say that she was older, she exploded again.


    She was indeed old, and could notpare to a young girl like Sheng Fenghua who was only in her twenties. Looking again, Sheng Fenghua was able to start apany and be a boss at such a young age, and she herself was only a mercenary. She lived on the edge of a knife and had no tomorrow. She could not help but feel jealous in her heart.


    In the past, she did not think so. After all, with Sheng Fenghua as herpanion, the two of them were about the same age.


    But since Sheng Fenghua was killed by her, she became the oldest one. Every time she saw the new recruits in the organization, she would be so jealous that her eyes would turn red.


    If the young sister was one of her taboos, then the old one was the other. But today, Sheng Fenghua had vited two of her taboos in a row. Feng Qing could not bear it anymore.


    Ji Jinglin had never thought that Feng Qing would say such a thing. He looked at her nkly.


    On the other hand, Sheng Fenghua was once Feng Qing¡¯s good friend, so she knew her personality well. She was not surprised at all by Feng Qing¡¯s vicious words. She looked up at Feng Qing and said sarcastically, ¡°Ms. Feng, do you often sleep with other people? Otherwise, how do you know so much? ¡±


    ¡°Say it again if you dare. ¡± Feng Qing¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard this. She stood up and looked at Sheng Fenghua fiercely.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can say it, but I¡¯m not allowed to say it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Qing calmly. She felt happy when she saw Feng Qing¡¯s furious look.


    She couldn¡¯t touch her for the time being. It wasn¡¯t bad to be angry at her. It would be great if she could anger Feng Qing to death.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua knew that it was impossible.


    ¡°You? ¡± Feng Qing was so angry that she waved her fist at her. Fortunately, Ji Jinglin was quick to react. He grabbed Feng Qing¡¯s hand and warned her again, ¡°Feng Qing, if you mess up, do you know what the consequences will be? ¡±


    ¡°What consequences can there be? It¡¯s just... ¡± Feng Qing didn¡¯t finish her sentence. She thought of the punishment of those who failed the mission in the organization Although Ji Jinglin was in charge this time, if the matter was messed up because of her, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape ...


    Thinking of the consequences, Feng Qing slowly calmed down. She red at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°just you wait. ¡±


    Just you wait, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?


    Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Qing as she stormed out of the reception room.


    After Feng Qing left, Ji Jinglin once again apologized to Sheng Fenghua.


    After apologizing, he didn¡¯t say anything more. He took out the intention contract that he had prepared beforehand and handed it to Sheng Fenghua. ¡°Sheng, this is the intention contract. Take a look at it first. We¡¯ll go back first. We¡¯ll visit another day. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua took the contract, took a look, and her face darkened.


    What a big face.

 Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: Robber Company

    <h4>Chapter 314: Chapter 314: Robber Company</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What kind of contract was this? It was obvious that they wanted to take herpany for themselves. The JINGLINpany had invested 10 million and wanted to take 60% of herpany¡¯s shares.


    If this wasn¡¯t shameless, then what was it?


    When she looked at the other terms, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned even darker. She directly returned the contract to Ji Jinglin and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, yourpany is very wealthy. Glory world can¡¯t afford it. ¡±


    ¡°President Sheng, you¡¯d better think about it. After all, ourpany¡¯s saleswork has spread all over the world. As long as you cooperate with us, glory world¡¯s drugs can be sold to the whole world through our channels. This is a win-win situation. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, we don¡¯t need it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua directly refused. Originally, she had no intention of cooperating with Jinglin Pharmaceutical. The reason why she met them was to understand the current situation of Jinglin pharmaceutical.


    After all, they were now colleagues and enemies. Knowing the enemy was the only way to win a hundred battles.


    Unexpectedly, this Jinglin Company, oh no, it should be called the dark night organization, really thought that she was the boss. She actually thought that she would agree to their conditions.


    What cooperation? This was clearly a snatch.


    ¡°President Sheng... ¡± Ji Jinglin still wanted to say something, but Sheng Fenghua directly interrupted him. ¡°You can go. I won¡¯t agree to it. ¡±


    Ji Jinglin looked deeply at Sheng Fenghua, then stood up and left. However, before he left, he still left the intention contract behind and said, ¡°President Sheng, I¡¯ll leave the contract behind. You should think about it carefully. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids and didn¡¯t look at the contract. After Ji Jinglin left, she threw the contract away.


    Feng Rui first saw Feng Qing leave, and then saw Ji Jinglin leave. Seeing that both of them didn¡¯t look too good, he thought that the negotiation didn¡¯t go well. He was a little worried about Sheng Fenghua, so he came over to take a look.


    ¡°Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t the deal go through? ¡± Feng Rui looked at Sheng Fenghua, who also didn¡¯t look good, and asked.


    ¡°Talk? What Talk? Who Do they think they are? They actually want to take over thepany for themselves. Do you think I can agree to that? ¡±


    ¡°What? No Way, right? ¡± Feng Rui was in disbelief when he heard that. How could this be? Didn¡¯t they say they were going to discuss a partnership?


    ¡°Look at it yourself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua pointed at the contract that she had thrown on the ground.


    Feng Rui suspiciously went forward, picked up the contract, and opened it to read.


    After reading it, he was even angrier than Sheng Fenghua. He said, ¡°they¡¯ve gone too far. What Jinglin Company? It should be called robberpany. ¡±


    ¡°You believe me now? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Feng Rui and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let these two peoplee to thepany again. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give the order. ¡± Feng Rui nodded. He had thought that this Jinglinpany had taken a liking to Shengshi¡¯s potential and sincerely wanted to cooperate with them. But he didn¡¯t expect that they would be so domineering.


    So what if they were one of the top pharmaceuticalpanies in the world? They didn¡¯t care. Now, Shengshi¡¯s drugs had gradually be famous. He believed that in the near future, they could sell to the whole world.


    After Feng Rui left, Sheng Fenghua directly threw the contract into the trash can. Then, she made a phone call and ordered, ¡°help me keep an eye on Ji Jinglin and Feng Qing. Find out where they live and who they have been in contact with. ¡±


    Since Feng Qing hade to her, she had to collect some interest first. Otherwise, how could she live up to her forbearance and the hatred deep in her heart.


    God knows how much she wanted to kill Feng Qing just now!


    But, she couldn¡¯t!

 Chapter 315 - Chapter 315 was aggrieved?

    <h4>Chapter 315: Chapter 315 was aggrieved?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even if she wanted to make a move, she couldn¡¯t do it openly.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua returned to the office and processed a few documents before she got off work.


    Meeting Feng Qing today made her a little unstable. She urgently needed a warm embrace, so she didn¡¯t return to Huijing Garden. Instead, she asked Da Yong to send her back to the family courtyard.


    Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t know that Sheng Fenghua wasing back. After he returned to the army in the afternoon, he took advantage of the half-day break to tidy up at home.


    Therefore, when he cleaned up the house and heard the knocking on the door, he thought it was arade. He did not even change his clothes and went to open the door.


    When he saw Sheng Fenghua standing at the door, his eyes were filled with surprise. He said, ¡°wife, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything. She just nodded and entered the house.


    Si Zhanbei did not hear Sheng Fenghua speak. He nced at her and closed the door. However, when he turned around, a pair of hands appeared on his waist.


    ¡°Wife? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned. He looked at the pair of hands on his waist and shouted, ¡°have you been wronged? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua still did not speak. She hugged Si Zhanbei tightly, trying to suck the most power from him.


    Seeing Ji Jinglin and Feng Qing today made her remember how she died tragically. She remembered many things from her past life.


    She used to love Feng Qing as much as she hated Feng Qing now. There was also Ji Jinglin. She used to treat him as a friend, but what about him?


    In the past life, Ji Jinglin had plotted against her form, and now he had plotted against herpany. She was really sad and very angry. If she could, she really wanted to kill all these people one by one.


    But she couldn¡¯t. Not only was she sheng Fenghua, but she was also Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife and a military wife. How could she kill people?


    Moreover, killing people meant going to jail. She didn¡¯t want to be a murderer, and she didn¡¯t want to be a stain on Si Zhanbei¡¯s body. She didn¡¯t want his life to be burdened with bad words and heavy shackles because of her.


    Si Zhanbei panicked. He turned around and hugged Sheng Fenghua. Then, he asked in a low voice, ¡°wife, did someone bully you? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you vent your anger? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said in a low voice, ¡°No, I just miss you. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Si Zhanbei obviously did not believe it. They had only been separated for half a day, and Sheng Fenghua had looked like she wanted him to be as far away as possible in the morning. She missed him after only half a day?


    However, since Sheng Fenghua did not say it, he did not ask anymore.


    Sheng Fenghua hugged si Zhanbei¡¯s waist and leaned her head against his chest. After a long while, she finally calmed down and let go of his hand.


    When she let go of Si Zhanbei, she realized that he was covered in dust and knew that he was tidying up the house, so she said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe back before tidying up? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, you are so busy every day, so it¡¯s the same for me to clean up. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. When he saw that Sheng Fenghua was willing to talk, he felt relieved.


    However, he remembered what had just happened in his heart. He thought of Calling Li Lian in a while to ask what exactly had happened that made Sheng Fenghua so abnormal.


    ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked as she rolled up her sleeves and prepared to clean up with Si Zhanbei.


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei held her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m almost done. Don¡¯t be busy. Go take a shower and change your clothes. I¡¯ll be fine in a while. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked down at her body and found that her clothes were indeed dirty, so she nodded and went into the house to take a shower.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua went to take a shower, SI Zhanbei took out his phone and made a call.

 Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Inquiring about the situation

    <h4>Chapter 316: Chapter 316: Inquiring about the situation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Li Lian received a call from Si Zhanbei. He was a little surprised and thought that he had something urgent, so he hurriedly asked, ¡°boss, what¡¯s wrong? Do you need me to take care of anything? ¡±


    ¡°Did anything happen at thepany today? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked. Sheng Fenghua went to thepany in the afternoon and came back like this. Something must have happened. That was why he called Li Lian directly.


    As the head of security of Shengshipany, if something happened at thepany, Li Lian would definitely know.


    Li Lian was stunned. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°nothing happened. Nothing happened in thepany today. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned. Could it be that he guessed wrong and it was not something in thepany. Then what could it be?


    ¡°boss, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Li Lian asked. He knew that Si Zhanbei would not ask him for no reason. Something must have happened.


    ¡°nothing. Your sister-inw is not in a good mood today, so I¡¯m asking. ¡± Si Zhanbei said lightly.


    When Li Lian heard this, he suddenly thought of the gossip that everyone talked about after work, so he said, ¡°is it because of that? ¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Si Zhanbei heard this and asked anxiously.


    ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that two people came to thepany to visit today, and it seems that they didn¡¯t have a good conversation with CEO Sheng. ¡°I also heard that the other party said that they wanted to cooperate with thepany, but the contract they took out was the terms of the robbery. In a fit of anger, sister-inw threw the contract into the trash can. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know who the other party is? ¡± Si Zhanbei heard Li Lian¡¯s words and had a clue in his heart. It seemed that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sudden abnormality was because of this matter.


    However, Si Zhanbei felt that the matter should not be as simple as Li Lian said. However, although he cared about Sheng Fenghua, it was not appropriate to ask about this kind of matter.


    ¡°I heard that she came from abroad. Her name is Jing Lin pharmaceutical. ¡± Li Lian told Si Zhanbei the news that he heard.


    ¡°Thanks! ¡± Si Zhanbei got what he wanted and immediately hung up the phone. Then, he made another call and asked his people to investigate this Jing Lin pharmaceutical.


    By the time Sheng Fenghua came out of the shower, Si Zhanbei had already hung up the phone and was about to take out the trash.


    Sheng Fenghua took a shower and saw that it was gettingte, so she prepared to cook. It was only when she entered the kitchen that she remembered that they had not returned home for more than a month. There was nothing left at home, so she could only give up.


    Si Zhanbei went to take out the trash and did note back. Sheng Fenghua was not in a hurry. She Sat on the sofa and read while waiting.


    She knew that Si Zhanbei either had something to deal with or had gone to the cafeteria to get food. After a while, SI Zhanbei returned.


    When he returned, he was indeed carrying the food from the canteen.


    When Si Zhanbei returned home, he looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was sitting on the SOFA reading a book. He smiled and said, ¡°are you hungry? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood up and helped Si Zhanbei put the food on the table. The two of them made do with the meal.


    After eating, the two of them went out for a walk before returning to their room to rest.


    It was a quiet night.


    Compared to the warm and peaceful atmosphere on Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei¡¯s side, Ji Jinglin and Feng Qing, who were staying in the hotel, looked different.


    Today, Sheng Fenghua had stepped on twond mines by Feng Qing, and because of Ji Jinglin¡¯s warning, she had nowhere to vent her anger.


    When she returned to the hotel, Feng Qing couldn¡¯t help but go straight to JI JINGLIN¡¯s room.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ji Jinglin¡¯s face turned pale when he saw Feng Qinge uninvited.

 Chapter 317 - Chapter 317. There was someone blocking the way

    <h4>Chapter 317: Chapter 317. There was someone blocking the way</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ji Jinglin, what do you mean? ¡±FenggQingg didn¡¯t seem to noticeJiiJinglinn¡¯s displeasure as she sat down on theSofaa at the side, looking as if she wanted to interrogate him.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±JiiJinglinn looked atFenggQingg with displeasure.Althoughh he had a good temper, he couldn¡¯t help but want to break his technique when facing such a woman.


    No Wonder Feng Mian didn¡¯t like her. With Feng Qing¡¯s temper, anyone who liked her would be blind.


    ¡°Ji Jinglin, stop pretending to be confused here. ¡± Feng Qing red at Ji Jinglin. If he hadn¡¯t warned her from the side, she would definitely teach Sheng Fenghua a lesson.


    Sure enough, the same name was equally annoying. He actually dared to expose her scars twice. He was courting death.


    ¡°Feng Qing, don¡¯t forget the purpose of our visit this time, ¡± Ji Jinglin said coldly. He was very annoyed by Feng Qing¡¯s self-righteousness. He didn¡¯t know what the higher-ups were thinking. Why would they send such a woman to him.


    Not to mention helping, it was a good thing not to be a burden.


    ¡°What purpose? Isn¡¯t it just to sign a contract? How difficult is that? ¡± In Feng Qing¡¯s opinion, signing a contract was still easy. She could just ask the other party to sign it directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about it? It¡¯s easy to say. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you go sign it? ¡± Ji Jinglin rolled his eyes at Feng Qing. He was also helpless against her brainless behavior.


    He really didn¡¯t know how this woman had survived in the past. She was so brainless. How on Earth had shepleted the mission.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go. Just you wait! ¡± Feng Qing nced at Ji Jinglin coldly, as if victory was within her grasp.


    ¡°okay, this is the contract. You go sign it tomorrow. ¡± Ji Jinglin didn¡¯t take it seriously and casually tossed a contract to Feng Qing.


    In his opinion, it was better to let Feng Qing run into a brick wall so that she wouldn¡¯t be so self-righteous all day long.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go. Who¡¯s afraid of WHO? ¡± Feng Qing stood up arrogantly, took the contract from Ji Jinglin, and left with a twist of her waist.


    The original interrogation was never brought to an end.


    Seeing that Feng Qing had finally left, Ji Jinglin held his forehead and untied his tie.


    Thinking of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attitude before, he felt a wave of irritation in his heart. Logically speaking, the conditions they offered were already very favorable. Why would Sheng Fenghua directly reject it?


    After all, they had found otherpanies to cooperate with in the past. When thosepanies heard of Jing Lin pharmaceutical¡¯s reputation, which one of them didn¡¯t sign the contract happily?


    Let¡¯s go and take a look in a few days. Maybe Sheng Fenghua has thought it through?


    Thinking of this, Ji Jinglin changed his clothes and nned to go out for a walk to rx.


    Besides, after Feng Qing returned to her room, she didn¡¯t look at the contract at all. Instead, she dialed a number.


    The call went through. Without waiting for the other party to speak, she directly instructed, ¡°help me investigate a person. Sheng Fenghua, the boss of Sheng Shi Guo Yao. ¡±


    After giving her instructions, she immediately hung up the phone.


    Not long after, her phone rang. Feng Qing picked it up and took a look. It was a reminder from a new email.


    Hence, she immediately logged into her email and checked the contents of the new email.


    By the time she finished reading the contents, she already had an idea in her mind.


    Early the next morning, Feng Qing did not inform Ji Jinglin. Instead, she went straight to Sheng Fenghua and waited on the way to Sheng Shi Guo Yao.


    The email from yesterday had already told her the license te number of the Car Sheng Fenghua was in.


    Therefore, when she saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s car appear, Feng Qing walked straight to the middle of the road.


    The car was driven by Da Yong. When he saw Feng Qing blocking the road, he had no choice but to stop. Then, he said to Sheng Fenghua, who was sitting in the back and resting with her eyes closed, ¡°Sheng, someone is blocking the road! ¡±

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318 -- the first fight

    <h4>Chapter 318: Chapter 318 ¡ª the first fight</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°someone is blocking the road? ¡± Hearing Da Yong¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes and looked in front of the car. When she saw Feng Qing who was blocking the road, her lips curled into a cold smile.


    It seemed that Feng Qing was more impatient than she had imagined. Now she hade to find him.


    ¡°President Sheng, what should we do? ¡± Da Yong asked. It was obvious that Feng Qing hade with ill intentions.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go meet her, ¡± Sheng Fenghuaforted Da Yong, then opened the car door and got out.


    At this moment, Feng Qing had already arrived in front of the car. When she saw Sheng Fenghua get out, she said to herself, ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you. ¡°.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Feng Qing¡¯s sister? Oh No, she should be called ma¡¯am. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Qing and said with a smile.


    Didn¡¯t Feng Qing not like others to call her ¡®Ma¡¯am¡¯ She even insisted on calling her ¡®ma¡¯am¡¯ . She wanted to see what Feng Qing¡¯s intentions were when she came alone today and was waiting for her on the road?


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Feng Qing gritted her teeth and shouted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name. Her hands were already clenched into fists and she could attack at any time.


    She felt that this Sheng Fenghua in front of her was even more annoying than the one she had killed. At least, the one she had killed would not expose her scars, nor would she bring up any of her problems.


    ¡°I know my name sounds Nice, but you don¡¯t have to call me sister Feng Qing so loudly, do you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Qing. The smile on her face did not change, but she was secretly vignt to prevent her from striking at any moment.


    When the word ¡®sister¡¯ appeared in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mouth again, Feng Qing could not help but directly attack Sheng Fenghua.


    Da Yong had just parked the car by the roadside when he looked up and saw that Feng Qing had actually attacked Sheng Fenghua. Hence, his expression changed and he quickly got out of the car and walked towards the two of them.


    Da Yong¡¯s arrival had greatly increased the pressure on Feng Qing. Initially, she did not put Sheng Fenghua in her eyes at all, but once she started to attack, she realized that she had underestimated her.


    Regret shed through her heart. If she had known that Sheng Fenghua was an expert, she would not havee to intercept her so rashly.


    However, it was a little toote to regret now.


    In addition, Da Yong had suddenly joined in. Even though Feng Qing¡¯s skills were not bad, she still took a few hits. However, she was quite tactful. Seeing that she could not beat Sheng Fenghua and Da Yong, she did not want to continue fighting. She directly rolled and pulled the distance between them apart. After that, she gave Sheng Fenghua a deep look and left.


    ¡°Chief Sheng, are you okay? ¡± Da Yong saw that Feng Qing had left and did not chase after her. Instead, he walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. With Feng Qing¡¯s skills, she could not hurt her.


    However, from the look in her eyes when she left just now, Feng Qing would not let it go. It seemed that she would have to prepare some things to protect herself in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡± Da Yong was relieved. Then, he drove the car over and sent Sheng Fenghua to thepany.


    When they arrived at thepany, the first thing Sheng Fenghua did was to call the people who were watching Feng Qing and Ji Jinglin to ask about the situationst night.


    When she learned that Ji Jinglin had gone outst night and Feng Qing had only made one phone call, Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly.


    It seemed that she had to find out who Feng Qing had called as soon as possible. If she wanted to deal with Feng Qing, she had to destroy her henchmen first.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua gave the other party a few more words before hanging up the phone and starting the day¡¯s work.


    Besides, Feng Qing went straight back to the hotel after she left. Because she couldn¡¯t take down Sheng Fenghua, she was very angry and directly threw a Tantrum at the person who had provided her with the information yesterday.

 Chapter 319 - Chapter 319 -- Borrowing Strength to fight the enemy

    <h4>Chapter 319: Chapter 319 ¡ª Borrowing Strength to fight the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If it weren¡¯t for the inurate information provided by the other party, she wouldn¡¯t have had a bad start today.


    The other party didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be so skilled, so other than apologizing, she also apologized. For this reason, Feng Qing made a request, which was that the other party would send a few people to her.


    She didn¡¯t believe that if one person couldn¡¯t take down Sheng Fenghua, even ten people couldn¡¯t take her down?


    As for Feng Qing¡¯s request, the other party epted it unconditionally. Who asked her to be sent by the higher-ups?


    After receiving Feng Qing¡¯s affirmative reply, Feng Qing¡¯s mood finally improved. She then began to n her route, thinking about how to kill Feng Qing when Sheng Fenghua was alone.


    However, Feng Qing did not know that while she was thinking about scheming against Sheng Fenghua, Sheng Fenghua was also thinking about how to get rid of Feng Qing without causing any trouble.


    The other party hade to her door of her own ord. If she did not get rid of Feng Qing, it would not be enough to relieve the hatred in her heart.


    If Feng Qing did it herself, it would be very difficult for her to do it wlessly. It seemed that she could only kill Feng Qing by borrowing someone else¡¯s knife.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua quickly came up with an idea. She clearly remembered some of the cases Feng Qing had done before. Moreover, some cases had never been solved by the police.


    It seemed that she would have to rely on the power of the police again.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua turned on herputer and entered a website. After logging in, she copied a copy of Feng Qing¡¯s photo and the case she had done before and sent it to the police. She also sent the records of her stay at the hotel to them.


    After doing all this, Sheng Fenghuapletely threw everything aside and went back to work.


    Ji Jinglin had watched Feng Qing leave early in the morning, but he didn¡¯t expect her toe back so soon. He wanted to ask her what she was doing, but he felt that there was nothing to ask.


    Although the two came from the same ce, they didn¡¯t share the same ideas. As long as Feng Qing didn¡¯t interfere with his business, he wouldn¡¯t care.


    Thinking of this, Ji Jinglin didn¡¯t disturb Feng Qing, but went out. Today, he didn¡¯t n to go to Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany. Instead, he wanted to take a look around and understand the sales of the medicine from Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany.


    In this way, once both parties could negotiate, he would be able to know the enemy.


    Ji Jinglin strolled around city a for an entire day. Only in the afternoon did he return to the hotel. But when he arrived at the hotel, his expression changed.


    Because he saw police cars, and there was more than one of them.


    What was going on Ji Jinglin was a little confused. He frowned and fell into deep thought.


    However, he quickly thought of a possibility, and his expression turned ugly. He had actually forgotten Feng Qing¡¯s identity. She was different from him. Her identity could not be exposed.


    Although Feng Qing had used a fake name when they checked in, her face did not change. It was normal for the police to recognize her.


    Thinking of this, Ji Jinglin did not know what to say. He did not like Feng Qing, but they came from the same ce. He could not watch Feng Qing get into trouble.


    Therefore, he had to pick up his phone and give Feng Qing a call.


    At this moment, Feng Qing had thought of a way to deal with Sheng Fenghua. She was listening to music and drinking red wine in her room. She had no idea that danger had arrived.


    Even though Ji Jinglin had called her, he could not hear it because the music was muffled.


    Ji Jinglin was anxious and angry that no one picked up the phone. However, he could not leave Feng Qing to die. If Feng Qing was caught, he would not be able to get away with it.


    What should he do?

 Chapter 320 - Chapter 320 was escaped by her

    <h4>Chapter 320: Chapter 320 was escaped by her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as Ji Jinglin was getting anxious, Feng Qing was still enjoying her music and red wine. No one knew which part of her brain had gone wrong. She held her wine ss and walked briskly to the window and looked down.


    When she saw the police cars, she was shocked.


    So, she was no longer in the mood to drink. She put her wine ss down and took out a gun from her suitcase. She fastened it to her waist, opened the window, and jumped out.


    Fortunately, the floor they lived on was not high, and Feng Qing¡¯s skills were not bad. She quickly went from upstairs to the ground.


    When the police entered the room, they did not find anyone. After checking, they found that she had escaped through the window. Hence, they immediately reported to the person in charge.


    When the person in charge of the arrest received the news, he immediately ordered people to chase after her.


    Feng Qing had stayed in the mercenary group for a long time and had done many missions. She had also been chased by the police and even the national security. Therefore, as soon as shended, she immediately found a ce with a denser poption so that she could easily escape.


    When the police chased after her, Feng Qing had already blended into the crowd and entered thedies¡¯room of an underground shopping mall.


    When she came out, she had already changed her clothes and swaggered out of the exit.


    However, the inclothes were still looking for her in the shopping mall, not knowing that she had already changed her clothes and left.


    When Sheng Fenghua found out that the police did not catch her, she was not surprised. Feng Qing was an elder in the organization after all. If she could be caught so easily, she would have been in jail or dead long ago.


    Feng Qing had escaped, but Ji Jinglin was not so lucky. He was brought directly to the Public Security Bureau and locked up.


    Hearing this news, Sheng Fenghua could only light a few candles for JI jinglin silently.


    Besides, after Feng Qing escaped, she immediately contacted the people from before and asked them to find a safe ce for her to stay.


    She could not go back to the hotel. Fortunately, there was nothing important. If she lost it, so be it. However, what made her depressed was that she had not done what she needed to do.


    Now that the police had done this, she didn¡¯t want to show her face in public anymore. Moreover, she reckoned that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave city a for a long time.


    Thinking of this, she was extremely angry. The organization had sent her here to assist and monitor Ji Jinglin. Unexpectedly, she had implicated the other party in the end.


    If she couldn¡¯t do anything about Ji Jinglin¡¯s matter this time, she would definitely be punished when she went back.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qing went a little crazy. She thought about whether she should take the risk to go to Sheng Shipany again, or Stop Sheng Fenghua again on the way, and then use some forceful methods to force her to sign the contract.


    However, she had left the contract at the hotel.


    The more she thought about it, the more frustrated Feng Qing became. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know whether she should take the risk or not.


    Compared to Feng Qing, Sheng Fenghua was in a good mood. Although she couldn¡¯t catch Feng Qing, at least she wouldn¡¯t show her face in front of her for a while.


    And during this period of time, she could slowly take care of her helpers.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua made a call. When she found out that her people not only knew where Feng Qing¡¯s helpers lived, but also found Feng Qing¡¯s temporary ce to stay, she was extremely happy.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua immediately decided to go and have a good time with Feng Qing at night and collect some interest.


    Having made up her mind, Sheng Fenghua called Si Zhanbei and told him that she would not be going back at night.


    Si Zhanbei did not think much and hung up the phone.


    After work, Sheng Fenghua had a simple dinner and then drove to a ce.

 Chapter 321 - Chapter 321 quietly signed up

    <h4>Chapter 321: Chapter 321 quietly signed up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was her secret base, and there were 20 to 30 retired soldiers living there.


    Si Zhanbei had helped her find these people. Firstly, it was to protect Sheng Fenghua¡¯s safety, and secondly, Sheng Fenghua nned to open a securitypany.


    However, the securitypany¡¯s procedures had not been finalized yet, so these people had not yet gone to work.


    Coincidentally, they had run into the matter of Feng Qing, so Sheng Fenghua used them to practice first.


    When Sheng Fenghua arrived, those people were already waiting there. They had heard that there was a mission, so everyone had eaten early and was waiting for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arrival.


    It seemed that her car had arrived. Lei Chi, the captain, walked over and helped Sheng Fenghua open the car door. Then he said, ¡°chief Sheng, the people have gathered. We can set off at any time. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t get out of the car. She just nced at everyone and started the car again.


    Because there were more people, they drove two minivans and went straight to the location provided by the informant.


    It was a downtown area. The environment inside was ratherplicated, and there were all sorts of people living there. When Sheng Fenghua¡¯s car arrived, it caused quite amotion.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care about this and led everyone straight to their destination.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua did not expect was that when they entered, the building was already empty. Later, Sheng Fenghua asked someone and found out that around dinner time, Feng Qing was picked up by a man.


    Sheng Fenghua was very depressed that she could not find Feng Qing, so she took everyone to the next ce, where the person who provided Feng Qing with the information lived.


    Fortunately, this time, they didn¡¯t miss anything and caught the person.


    Sheng Fenghua got someone to beat the person up, and after getting a lot of information from the person, she threw the person directly to the police station.


    After doing all this, it was already midnight, so Sheng Fenghua went back to rest. After a day of work and more than half the night, Sheng Fenghua was quite tired.


    So, after washing up, she directly went into her space and drank some water from the pool, then went back to her room to lie on the bed to rest.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua went to work early in the morning. No one knew that she had gone outst night.


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, another month had passed and it was time for the annual enlistment of the new recruits.


    Sheng Fenghua was very happy when she received the news. She specially went to the recruitment office to ask about the special recruitment.


    After receiving a definite reply, Sheng Fenghua filled in a registration form on the spot.


    This was an opportunity for her to fight alongside Si Zhanbei. She would never miss it. Sheng Fenghua did not tell Si Zhanbei about her enlistment. She wanted to give him a surprise.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua did not know was that just because she did not tell him, it did not mean that Si Zhanbei would not know. That was because the person in charge of conscription happened to be Si Zhanbei¡¯srade.


    Thatrade had long heard that Si Zhanbei had married a little wife. Her name was Sheng Fenghua. She was from the countryside. Therefore, when she saw the exact same name on the form, she became more concerned.


    After checking, she found out that the other party was Si Zhanbei¡¯s little wife. Thus, thatrade immediately called Si Zhanbei and told him about this matter.


    After hanging up the call, Si Zhanbei fell silent. Sheng Fenghua actually wanted to join the army, but he didn¡¯t know at all. This made him feel that his weight in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart was even lower than he imagined.


    Because of this, he was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 322 - Chapter 322 suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 322: Chapter 322 suspicion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He really wanted to call Sheng Fenghua and ask her why she didn¡¯t discuss such a big matter with him. But in the end, he didn¡¯t call her.


    He was afraid that once he called her, the rtionship between the two would crack. It was better to wait for a while. Maybe his little wife forgot to tell him. Or maybe it was a whim of his little wife, so she didn¡¯t discuss it with him in advance.


    Si Zhanbei felt better when he thought of this. However, during training, his subordinates could still feel the change in his mood.


    That was because he suddenly increased the amount of training. It was as if he wanted to push everyone to the brink of death.


    Thus, the brothers couldn¡¯t help but start gossiping. ¡°What happened to Battalion Commander? Did he get criticized? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It seems like he had a conflict with sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Speaking of which, sister-inw often doesn¡¯t return to the army. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s busy with. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about that, right? I heard that sister-inw opened apany in the city, so she¡¯s very busy and doesn¡¯t often return to the family courtyard. ¡±


    ¡°Why did I hear that the people in the family courtyard ostracize sister-inw? That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t like to return. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, okay? sister-inw is busy with work, that¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t have time toe back. ¡±


    As the few of them were talking, Meng de Heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice and said, ¡°the few of you, the task is light, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    Hearing this, the few of them immediately shut their mouths and obediently went to train.


    After the training was over, Si Zhanbei got off work and directly went back to the family courtyard, waiting for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s call.


    Time passed bit by bit, but there was no call. He wanted to call, but he was afraid that he would not be able to resist asking about Sheng Fenghua joining the army.


    So, he picked up his phone again and again and put it down again and again.


    Another half an hour passed, but he still did not receive a call from Sheng Fenghua. Si Zhanbei could not sit still. He wanted to go to the city to see what Sheng Fenghua was busy with. Even if she did note back, could it be that she did not even have time to make a call?


    However, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Sheng Fenghua standing by the door, raising her hand as if she was ready to knock.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei was stunned at first, then quickly came back to his senses and said with a smile, ¡°wife, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you going out? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING OUT! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head, then took a step back and let Sheng Fenghuae in.


    When the door was closed, he asked, ¡°why did youe back at this time? You didn¡¯t call first. ¡±


    ¡°My phone ran out of battery. I thought I coulde back earlier, but there was a traffic jam on the road, and now it¡¯s already this time. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll go make some food. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said as she carried her things to the kitchen.


    Only then did SI Zhanbei see that Sheng Fenghua was carrying two bags, so he took them and helped carry them to the kitchen.


    At this moment, his previous unease and doubt were gone.


    Thinking of how Sheng Fenghua had just rushed back and was about to cook, his heart ached and he said, ¡°wife, why don¡¯t I go to the cafeteria to see if there¡¯s still no food? You don¡¯t have to do it. It¡¯s been a busy day, and it¡¯s quite tiring. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard that, she turned to look at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°will there be any food left in the canteen at this time? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked up at the clock on the wall. It was almost seven o¡¯clock and there was no food left in the canteen. It was all his fault. He had been thinking too much and had forgotten to go to the canteen to get food.


    When he thought of this, Si Zhanbei could not help but feel annoyed. He should not have doubted Sheng Fenghua. She was his wife. How could he doubt her?

 Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Feng Hua was tricked

    <h4>Chapter 323: Chapter 323: Feng Hua was tricked</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There must be a reason why she didn¡¯t tell him about joining the army.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t feel so conflicted anymore. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Sheng Fenghua busy by herself. He walked to her side and rolled up his sleeves to help wash the vegetables.


    The two of them worked together and finished cooking in half an hour.


    After eating, although it was a littlete, the two of them went for a walk on the field as usual.


    On the way, Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei, looking like she wanted to say something.


    ¡°daughter-inw, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sensing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s strange behavior, Si Zhanbei nced at her and asked. In his heart, he was secretly guessing if his wife was going to confess about joining the army.


    However, to Si Zhanbei¡¯s disappointment, Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°nothing! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to tell me? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart sank, but he still asked with a smile on his face.


    Was Sheng Fenghua still unwilling to tell him about joining the army Why Why did she hide it from him Could it be that she had no other choice.


    But they were husband and wife. Shouldn¡¯t she not hide such a big matter from him?


    However, what Si Zhanbei did not know was that Sheng Fenghua had originally nned to tell him that she was going to join the army. However, she was afraid that Si Zhanbei would stop her, so after thinking about it, she decided to wait for the matter to be confirmed before telling Si Zhanbei.


    Otherwise, what if she told him now, what if he did not agree?


    She did not want to have a conflict with Si Zhanbei because of such a matter. Or what if Si Zhanbei agreed on the surface and then secretly asked someone to brush her off?


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. But she didn¡¯t know that this had buried a knot in Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart.


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head again, which made Si Zhanbei even more disappointed. His heart felt as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on it.


    He wanted to take the initiative to mention the matter of Sheng Fenghua joining the army, but he was afraid that she would think that he was following her and investigating her, which would be even more detrimental to the rtionship between the two of them.


    After thinking about it, Si Zhanbei did not bring it up. However, his mood was extremely depressed.


    It was not that Sheng Fenghua did not feel the change in Si Zhanbei¡¯s mood, but she did not think too much about it. She thought that Si Zhanbei was because of work, so she did not ask further.


    After the two of them went back for a walk, they went to bed early.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua went to attend a medical examination. After the examination, she received a call from a client asking her to have dinner with him. He said that he wanted to discuss a contract.


    Sheng Fenghua did not think much about it and drove to the appointment. When she arrived, the client was already waiting there.


    ¡°Hello, President Lu! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted him with a smile. President Lu, the person in charge of a pharmaceuticalpany in Lin city. He had just worked with Sheng Shist month andpleted an order.


    He thought that even if the other party wanted to ce an order, it would take a few months. He didn¡¯t expect that the order would be ced so soon. It seemed that the other party¡¯s business was good.


    ¡°President Sheng, you¡¯re here. Please sit down! ¡± President Lu saw Sheng Fenghuaing over and his eyes shed. After he signaled her to sit down, he took the initiative to pour her a cup of tea.


    He knew that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t drink alcohol, so he had brewed the tea long ago and was waiting for her.


    He was facing someone whom he had worked with once and was rtively familiar with. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t guard against anything. In addition, she was indeed a little thirsty, so she took the tea from the other party and drank it directly.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua, who was drinking the tea, didn¡¯t notice President Lu, who was sitting opposite her, looking nervous and uneasy.

 Chapter 324 - Chapter 324 there was a problem with the tea

    <h4>Chapter 324: Chapter 324 there was a problem with the tea</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    CEO Lu nervously watched Sheng Fenghua finish the tea before he rxed and let out a sigh of relief.


    Sheng Fenghua finished the tea. The other party wouldn¡¯t kill him, right?


    CEO Lu thought as he raised his head to wipe the sweat off his forehead. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and wondered when the drug would take effect and when he would be able to leave.


    ¡°CEO Lu, are you very hot? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at CEO Lu suspiciously as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. The weather wasn¡¯t hot. Why did he look so hot?


    Could it be that he was nervous?


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and nced at President Lu. However, President Lu looked away guiltily.


    Seeing him like this, Sheng Fenghua narrowed her eyes slightly.


    No, he wasn¡¯t nervous. He was guilty. Why?


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes fell on the teacup in front of President Lu. His teacup was still full and he didn¡¯t take a SIP.


    Why was this so?


    ¡°CEO Lu, your tea tastes good. Why aren¡¯t you drinking it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua held the empty teacup and said with a smile.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m not thirsty. ¡± CEO Lu was shocked and quickly shook his head. He thought to himself, could it be that Sheng Fenghua has already discovered something Otherwise, why would she ask him to drink tea as well?


    It had to be said that this person had a ghost. Everything looked like a ghost. Anyone would feel that something was wrong. At this moment, CEO Lu was like this. He had a ghost in his heart, which was why he felt that Sheng Fenghua had discovered something.


    Originally, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t think much of it. Now that she saw that CEO Lu didn¡¯t drink the tea, coupled with his guilty look just now, she immediately confirmed one thing ¡ª there was something wrong with the tea, and CEO Lu wanted to harm her.


    Thinking of the tea that she had just drunk, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes darkened. Then, she stood up and said, ¡°CEO Lu, I need to go to the bathroom first. ¡±


    With that, she prepared to leave the private room.


    However, at this moment, a dizziness came from her head, making Sheng Fenghua unable to stand properly.


    Seeing this scene, CEO Lu was delighted. Great, the drug had taken effect. He was overjoyed, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked with concern, ¡°CEO Sheng, what happened to you? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua bit the tip of her tongue, forcing herself to wake up. Then, she raised her head slightly and looked at CEO Lu coldly, saying, ¡°what happened to me? Don¡¯t you know? ¡±


    ¡°CEO Sheng, what are you saying? Why can¡¯t I understand? ¡± CEO Lu¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he pretended to be innocent.


    Even if Sheng Fenghua had guessed that he had drugged the tea, he couldn¡¯t admit that it wasn¡¯t him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and looked at President Lu with a sharp gaze. It was just that she didn¡¯t know if President Lu wanted to set her up or if there was someone else.


    It was all her fault for being careless. Thinking that President Lu had cooperated with Shengshi once, she let her guard down and fell into the other party¡¯s trap.


    Fortunately, President Lu only gave her anesthetic and not other drugs. It was easy to cure the anesthetic. After a while, she could either cure herself or take the medicine.


    She had the medicine in her space, but she couldn¡¯t take it out now.


    Otherwise, if she suddenly disappeared, it would definitely attract the attention of others. In this way, her space would be exposed.


    In addition, Sheng Fenghua also wanted to see who the person behind it was, so she didn¡¯t n to enter the space.


    ¡°understand what? ¡± CEO Lu acted quite well, if it wasn¡¯t for his evasive gaze.


    ¡°CEO Lu, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t admit it. However, you have to remember one thing, sooner orter you¡¯ll have to pay for it, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 325 - Chapter 325 was kidnapped

    <h4>Chapter 325: Chapter 325 was kidnapped</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, the door of the private room was opened. Two men in waiter clothes walked in, one on the left and the other on the right, carrying Sheng Fenghua away.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was taken away, CEO Lu wiped the sweat off his forehead. Then, he sat for a while before he got up and left.


    At this moment, his phone rang. He picked up the phone and just as he opened his mouth, a voice came from the other end. ¡°CEO Lu, you did well. We won¡¯t ept your life for now. ¡±


    With that, the phone was hung up.


    Sheng Fenghua was brought to the underground parking lot by two waiters. She was then stuffed into the car and headed out of the city.


    More than an hourter, the car stopped at a small farm yard outside the city. The two of them drove the car directly into the yard and then carried Sheng Fenghua out.


    The two of them brought Sheng Fenghua into the house, found a rtively sturdy chair, and tied her up.


    As time passed, the anesthetic on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body slowly dissipated, and her mind gradually cleared up.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t drink much tea before, and President Lu didn¡¯t put too much anesthetic, so she was able to wake up so quickly.


    As soon as she woke up, Sheng Fenghua felt that her body was tied up, and she couldn¡¯t help but look down. Only then did she realize that she was tied to a chair.


    Seeing the hemp rope on her body, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned very dark. She was actually kidnapped by someone, and she was even tied up with a rope.


    Damn it!


    Who exactly was targeting her?


    Sheng Fenghua already knew that President Lu was just a knife, and wasn¡¯t the person behind the scenes. But who was the person behind the scenes?


    Just as she was thinking, she heard footsteps. Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to pretend to be unconscious again.


    Just as Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes, two men pushed the door open and walked in. They nced at Sheng Fenghua, who was still unconscious, and said, ¡°It seems that she won¡¯t wake up so soon. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful. The higher-ups have told us not to make any mistakes. So, we¡¯d better take turns to guard here. Otherwise, it would be bad if she wakes up early and runs away. ¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. ¡± Another man nodded and said, ¡°then you go ahead and do your work. I¡¯ll stay here and guard. You cane back to rece meter. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you have to guard here well. I¡¯ll go out first. ¡±


    One man left, leaving another man sitting next to Sheng Fenghua.


    It was fine to sit there, so the man couldn¡¯t help but size up Sheng Fenghua. They were so focused on taking Sheng Fenghua away that they didn¡¯t notice her appearance at all.


    Now that they looked at her, they found that Sheng Fenghua was very beautiful. Although she was not that kind of peerless beauty, she was very pleasing to the eye. Moreover, the more one looked at her, the more attractive she became.


    As the man looked at her, he could not help but feel his heart stir.


    Out of the blue, he reached out his hand, wanting to touch Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    Although Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes and pretended to be dizzy, she could feel the man¡¯s movements and his close breathing. Just as she was thinking about how to not let the man take advantage of her, the door was suddenly opened.


    The man who had just left walked in.


    When he saw hispanion was very close to Sheng Fenghua, his expression changed and he warned, ¡°the people above said that she can¡¯t move. You haven¡¯t forgotten, have you? ¡±


    ¡°How could I? I just wanted to see if the rope on her body was loosened. ¡± The man who wanted to touch Sheng Fenghua smiled awkwardly and exined.


    ¡°It better be like this. Otherwise, if the people above know about it, you will have a good end. ¡± Hispanion warned the man, then threw him a bottle of water and said, ¡°take this water. The people above will probably arrive in a while. ¡±

 Chapter 326 - Chapter 326 Feng Qing appeared

    <h4>Chapter 326: Chapter 326 Feng Qing appeared</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡± The man guarding Sheng Fenghua answered. He took the water, opened the lid, and drank it.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyshes trembled as she listened to the conversation between the two.


    It seemed that the person behind the scenes was about to appear. But who could it be Sheng Fenghua was looking forward to it. She wanted to see who it was that dared to kidnap her.


    The man nced at hispanion guarding Sheng Fenghua, didn¡¯t say anything more, and turned to leave.


    After hispanion left, the man guarding Sheng Fenghua put down the water in his hand, turned to look at Sheng Fenghua, and said with great regret, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that such a beauty can be seen but not eaten. What a pity. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯d better stay away from you. Otherwise, what if I can¡¯t help it? ¡±


    After saying that, the man moved the chair away from Sheng Fenghua. He really med himself for being unable to help himself and attacking Sheng Fenghua.


    If that was the case, he would probably lose his life.


    The people above him were said to be very ruthless. Although she was a woman, she was more ruthless than a man. They were all afraid of her.


    Sensing that the man was far away from her, Sheng Fenghua quietly opened her eyes and nced at him. This man looked very strange, and judging from his ent, he should not be from city A.


    If he was not from city a, why did he kidnap her Sheng Fenghua did not understand. Could it be that they came from the same ce as President Lu.


    But thinking carefully, the ent did not seem to match.


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a while, but she could not figure it out, so she had to give up.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Sheng Fenghua was a little hungry. Previously, it took her two hours to go for a physical examination, and then she went to meet President Lu. In addition, more than an hour had passed, and it was already past lunch time, so it was normal for her to be hungry.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not know when the person they were talking about would arrive. Otherwise, if it was toote, she would be starving.


    If Sheng Fenghua was hungry, then the man who was watching over her was more or less the same. Although she had just drunk some water, water was not enough to make her hungry.


    Therefore, after sitting for more than ten minutes, the man saw that Sheng Fenghua was still not awake, so he stood up directly, rubbed his belly, and said, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s already sote, why isn¡¯t the food delivered yet? ¡±


    With that, he walked to the door, wanting to go out and see what was going on. They had done the work, but they couldn¡¯t go hungry, could they?


    Opening the door, the aroma of food assailed his nostrils. The man looked up and saw hispanion walking over with a lunchbox.


    ¡°hungry? ¡± Seeing the man standing at the door, the other party asked with a smile.


    ¡°What do you think? What time is it now? ¡± The man answered while taking the lunchbox and returning to the room.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw that Sheng Fenghua was still unconscious. He muttered, ¡°why isn¡¯t she awake yet? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua could not help but swallow her saliva because of the aroma of the food. When she heard the man¡¯s words, her eyes shed and she pretended to have just woken up.


    When he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s movements, the man looked at her and said, ¡°it can¡¯t be. She woke up just like that. ¡±


    After he said that, the man shouted outside, ¡°brother, this woman is awake. ¡±


    The man outside said that Sheng Fenghua was awake. He walked in with the food in his hands and looked at her. ¡°She woke up just like that. The people upstairs are about to arrive. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of a car entering the courtyard. Then, a woman got out of the car.


    ¡°She¡¯s here! ¡±

 Chapter 327 - Chapter 327 her purpose

    <h4>Chapter 327: Chapter 327 her purpose</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After the man finished speaking, he directly walked towards the woman who had just gotten out of the car.


    ¡°Sister Feng, you¡¯re here! ¡± The man walked towards the woman and greeted her with a smile. This sister Feng was none other than Feng Qing, who had not appeared since she had escaped.


    ¡°mm, is she awake? ¡± Feng Qing nodded and asked as she walked in.


    ¡°She just woke up, ¡± the man said as he led Feng Qing to Guan Sheng Fenghua¡¯s room.


    Hearing the footsteps, Sheng Fenghua looked up and raised her eyebrows when she realized it was Feng Qing. She hadn¡¯t been able to find Feng Qing and thought she had gone abroad. She didn¡¯t expect Feng Qing to hide.


    However, she didn¡¯t know what Feng Qing was nning to do by kidnapping her?


    Was she going to vent her anger, or did she have other ns?


    However, now that her hands and feet were tied, she could only act ording to the situation. She wanted to see what Feng Qing wanted to do first.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, long time no see! ¡± Feng Qing walked to Sheng Fenghua, crossed her arms and looked down at her.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and pretended to be confused. She looked at Feng Qing and asked, ¡°what do you want to do by bringing me here, Ms. Feng Qing? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Feng Qing smiled and looked at Sheng Fenghua mysteriously. ¡°Guess. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guess, and I don¡¯t want to guess. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She was hungry now, so she didn¡¯t have the mood to guess what Feng Qing wanted from her.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to waste her brain cells and waited for Feng Qing to tell her herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like her. You¡¯re really annoying. ¡± Feng Qing red at Sheng Fenghua when she saw that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to cooperate with her.


    The ¡®she¡¯ she mentioned was naturally the Sheng Fenghua from her previous life. In her previous life, although she called Sheng Fenghua her sister and had a good rtionship with her, she hated Sheng Fenghua in her heart. Because Sheng Fenghua was more outstanding than her, and because Sheng Fenghua was a big sister and had superb medical skills, even the boss of the organization gave her some leeway.


    It was precisely because of this that she became friends with Sheng Fenghua and became friends with her. However, she actually hated Sheng Fenghua very much.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have volunteered when she found out that the organization wanted to get rid of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Who is she? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and pretended to be curious. Thinking of her past life, Sheng Fenghua felt that she was really stupid. Why didn¡¯t she realize that her so-called good friend and best friend always hated her?


    Or was it because Feng Qing was too good at pretending, so she never noticed it. But now, because she was a stranger, Feng Qing didn¡¯t even need to pretend anymore?


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? ¡± Feng Qing heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question and red at her. Then, she pulled a chair and sat down opposite Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t mind Feng Qing¡¯s displeasure. She just looked at Feng Qing indifferently and asked, ¡°tell me, Ms. Feng Qing, why did you bring me here? ¡±


    Feng Qing nced at Sheng Fenghua and said to the door, ¡°bring the things in. ¡±


    As soon as she said that, a man walked in with a briefcase. He opened the briefcase and took out the documents inside and handed them to Sheng Fenghua.


    Looking at the documents in front of her, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed. She asked Feng Qing, ¡°Ms. Feng Qing, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, my meaning is so obvious. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Feng Qing rolled her eyes at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°as long as you sign it, you will be free. ¡±

 Chapter 328 - Chapter 328, forcing the signing of the contract

    <h4>Chapter 328: Chapter 328, forcing the signing of the contract</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Feng Qing and said, ¡°what if I say no? ¡±


    ¡°Then you have to be prepared to suffer. ¡±


    Feng Qing smiled, her eyes shining with evil light. She was worried that she had no reason to teach Sheng Fenghua a good lesson. If she was not willing to sign the contract, it would be exactly what she wanted.


    If it were not for those police meddling, she would have taught Sheng Fenghua a good lessonst time instead of dragging it out until now.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed when she heard Feng Qing¡¯s words. She was a little anxious, but she did not show it on her face. She looked at Feng Qing indifferently and said, ¡°Ms. Feng, it seems that Mr. Ji is the director of Jinglin pharmaceuticalpany. Why didn¡¯t hee personally? ¡±


    The contract that Feng Qing¡¯s subordinate had just taken out was not anything else. It was the contract of the Jinglin pharmaceuticalpany that Feng Qing had thrown into the trash can.


    Previously, because of Feng Qing¡¯s involvement, Ji Jinglin had been arrested and brought to the public security bureau. Although he had been releasedter, he had suffered a lot. The matter of the cooperation had alsoe to an end.


    She had originally thought that this matter would pass just like that. She did not expect this contract to appear again. Moreover, it was Feng Qing who was in charge.


    It seemed that the higher-ups had ced the responsibility for the previous matter on Feng Qing¡¯s head. Otherwise, she would not have gone to so much trouble to kidnap Feng Qing.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you sure know how to take care of things. Could it be that you¡¯ve taken a liking to that kid? I¡¯m telling you, there¡¯s no chance. That kid already has someone in his heart, so you¡¯d better save your breath. ¡± Feng Qing looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of mockery, mistakenly thinking that she had taken a liking to Ji Jinglin.


    Indeed, Ji Jinglin was quite good-looking, quite manly, and there were quite a few people who liked him. Unfortunately, he already had someone he liked, so many girls had run into a wall.


    However, the strange thing was that his girlfriend was very secretive, and no one had seen her before.


    ¡°Ms. Feng, you must be joking. I was just asking. After all, such a big matter should be signed by the person in charge. May I ask, does Ms. Feng have any position in Jinglinpany? ¡±


    This was the method that Sheng Fenghua had thought of to stall for time. In the afternoon, if she did not go to thepany, someone would definitely find out and call her.


    And now, her phone was not with her, so with the sensitivity of Li Lian and the others, they should be able to find out the problem.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua actually felt a little regretful, regretting that she had been careless. If she had known that the person behind this was Feng Qing, she wouldn¡¯t have waited here obediently no matter what. She should have escaped the moment she woke up, or perhaps entered the space.


    But now, it was toote to regret.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be able to control this, right? Why do you care about my position? If you¡¯re sensible, then sign the contract. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not knowing how to take care of womenter. After all, I¡¯m not a man. ¡± Feng Qing smiled as she looked at Sheng Fenghua She was threatening her.


    To be honest, she hated the word ¡®Sheng Fenghua¡¯ very much. She really wanted to kill Sheng Fenghua. However, the higher-ups said that Sheng Fenghua was still useful, so they told her to be polite.


    She had no choice but to endure it. Who asked her to expose her whereaboutsst time, which caused Ji Jinglin to be in trouble, which resulted in the contract not being signed.


    Therefore, this time, she had to atone for her crimes. Only by signing the contract could the higher-ups let her go and not punish her.


    ¡°Ms. Feng, you are forcing me to do this. You are not cooperating at all, but robbing in the open. ¡±


    ¡°So what if it is robbing in the open? Unless you don¡¯t want to live anymore, I advise you to sign the contract properly. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences. ¡±

 Chapter 329 - Chapter 329, countermeasures

    <h4>Chapter 329: Chapter 329, countermeasures</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Qing flicked the contract in her hand and looked at Sheng Fenghua leisurely. The terms of the contract were a little harsh.


    But so what? Sheng Fenghua was the fish on the chopping block now. If Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t cooperate, she would beat her until she cooperated.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Fenghua would give up her life for a mere contract.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed. Now that she was tied up, she had to think of a way to get Sheng Fenghua to untie her first. At least, she had to be able to move her hands. That way, if Feng Qing wanted to deal with herter, she could make a move, right.


    Otherwise, in this situation, she would be amb waiting to be ughtered, and she would only be bullied by Feng Qing.


    After thinking for a while, Sheng Fenghua looked up at Feng Qing and said, ¡°Ms. Feng, can you untie the rope on my hand? ¡±


    As soon as she said this, Feng Qing looked at Sheng Fenghua with vignce, guessing her intentions. She knew that Sheng Fenghua knew her family members, and her Kung Fu was not weak.


    ¡°What do you want to do? Run away, or do you want to fight against so many of uster? ¡± Feng Qing narrowed her eyes and asked.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Qing with a bitter smile and said, ¡°Ms. Feng, aren¡¯t you being too sensitive? ¡±


    Although Sheng Fenghua had such a n, she couldn¡¯t admit it. Otherwise, Feng Qing would definitely not help her untie the contract. So, her eyes fell on the contract at the side She said, ¡°Ms. Feng, didn¡¯t you just ask me to sign the contract? If I can¡¯t do it manually, how can I sign it? Besides, I have to look at the contract before signing it. Even if I¡¯m sold, I have to know what price I sold it for, don¡¯t I? ¡±


    Feng Qing looked at Sheng Fenghua suspiciously. Although she had some doubts in her heart, she felt that what she said made sense.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands were tied, so it was indeed inconvenient for her to sign the contract, and she couldn¡¯t sign it on her behalf. It didn¡¯t seem to be realistic to put her hands on the contract. After all, Sheng Fenghua could read and write.


    Besides, she could only untie her hands. Even if she tried to escape, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. After all, her feet were still tied, and there were so many of them.


    If she could escape like this, then they would be useless.


    After thinking for a while, Feng Qing looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I can untie your hand, but you¡¯d better not y any tricks on me. Otherwise, I will let you die a horrible death. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard this and felt disdain in her heart. The bitter smile on her face became even more serious. She said, ¡°Ms. Feng, I am now a fish on a chopping board. Do I dare? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not dare. Otherwise, you will definitely regret it, ¡± Feng Qing warned and then signaled her subordinate to Untie Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand.


    Since it was tied with a rope, if she had to untie her hand, other ces would also be loosened.


    And it was precisely because of this that Sheng Fenghua made this request to Sheng Fenghua. So, when that person helped her untie the rope, she suddenly made a move.


    She knocked the other party out with one palm, turned around, and kicked the chair back toward Feng Qing. She quickly untied the remaining rope and followed the chair closely, attacking Feng Qing.


    No one had expected Sheng Fenghua to suddenly make a move. Except for Feng Qing, everyone else was stunned.


    Feng Qing knew that she had been tricked by Sheng Fenghua when the chair came at her. She couldn¡¯t help but be extremely angry. Then, she looked at her subordinate who was standing at the side in a daze. Her face couldn¡¯t help but darken as she yelled, ¡°what are you waiting for? Take her down! ¡±


    The moment she yelled, the people in the room came back to their senses and attacked Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about the sneak attack from behind. To catch a thief, one must first catch the leader. Feng Qing was their leader. As long as they caught Feng Qing, everything would be fine.

 Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: A big fight

    <h4>Chapter 330: Chapter 330: A big fight</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Feng Qing was not an easy target. It was not easy to catch her. Fortunately, in her previous life, Sheng Fenghua often went on missions with Feng Qing, so she was quite familiar with her skills and moves.


    Therefore, she always attacked Feng Qing¡¯s weak points, making the other party tired of dealing with her. After dozens of moves, not only did Feng Qing not take down Sheng Fenghua, she was also surrounded by danger.


    At this time, the helpers all entered the room and attacked Sheng Fenghua together. Fortunately, the room was small. With so many people in the room, it would affect their performance and they wouldn¡¯t be able to use their hands and feet.


    On the other hand, Sheng Fenghua was the only one. Although she would asionally get punched, others would also get punched by her.


    For example, Feng Qing was hit by many of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s punches and swift kicks.


    The more she fought, the uglier Feng Qing¡¯s expression became. She knew that Sheng Fenghua was good, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so good. Moreover, she was able to restrain her in every way.


    Could it be that she had been fighting against Sheng Fenghua for the rest of her life. Otherwise, if one Sheng Fenghua died, another one woulde. Moreover, this one was the same as the one who died. Not only was she annoying, but she was also suppressing her in every way.


    Damn it, the one who suppressed her in the past was still eptable. After all, the other party was a member of the organization, and her medical skills were quite good. She was also a top student.


    But what was this one in front of her She was just a stinky girl from the countryside. She only relied on her youth and beauty to open apany. Why should she suppress her?


    With this thought, Feng Qing became ruthless. Her attacks became faster and faster, bing more and more ruthless. After all, she was in the organization, so her skills were much better than Sheng Fenghua¡¯s.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t even eaten before, so as she fought, her strength gradually decreased, and she was also tired.


    In addition to the other party¡¯srge number of people, Sheng Fenghua was somewhat exhausted.


    Feng Qing saw this and her eyes lit up. As she sped up, she said to her subordinates, ¡°she¡¯s running out of strength. You guys put in more effort and try to take her down as soon as possible. ¡±


    When her subordinates heard this, they also sped up their attacks. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good when she sensed the enemy¡¯s excitement. But she didn¡¯t want to be captured by the enemy just like that.


    So, she saw the chairs in the room that had been beaten into a mess and was ready to find a handy tool.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to dodge the enemy¡¯s attack, Sheng Fenghua lowered her body and picked up two legs of the chair and used them in front of her nunchakus.


    With a weapon in her hand, it was better to fight.


    Looking at the chair legs that she was dancing vigorously, Feng Qing and her subordinates didn¡¯t dare to get too close. After all, this chair leg was much more painful than Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fist.


    Seeing that no one dared to get too close, Sheng Fenghua made her move and retreated to the door. She knew that this wasn¡¯t the way to go on. She had to escape.


    Otherwise, the other party would catch her sooner orter.


    Although Feng Qing was fighting with Sheng Fenghua, her eyes were still quite sharp. She soon realized Sheng Fenghua¡¯s intentions and reminded her subordinates, ¡°everyone, pay attention. Don¡¯t let her get close to the door. ¡±


    As soon as she said that, Sheng Fenghua was secretly angry. She swung her chair leg and swung it at Feng Qing. The speed at which she retreated increased by a few degrees.


    However, before she could retreat to the door, one of Feng Qing¡¯s subordinates had already reached the door and blocked it.


    Seeing that she was about to escape, she was blocked by someone. Sheng Fenghua was furious, so she raised the chair leg and smashed it at the man¡¯s head.


    The man was blocking the door, so it was inconvenient for him to dodge. As a result, a chair leg was directly hit on his head, causing a big bump.

 Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Seizing Feng Qing

    <h4>Chapter 331: Chapter 331: Seizing Feng Qing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The man reflexively held his head in pain. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua lifted her leg and kicked the man¡¯s Crotch.


    With both ends injured, the man squatted down and Sheng Fenghua took this opportunity to run to the door.


    However, just as she was about to leave, Feng Qing arrived again. She reached out and grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed when she felt the pain on her shoulder. She grabbed Feng Qing¡¯s hand tightly.


    Feng Qing originally wanted to stop Sheng Fenghua from leaving, but she didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to grab her instead. Her expression turned ugly.


    She raised her leg to kick Sheng Fenghua, trying to force her to let go. However, Sheng Fenghua had finally caught Feng Qing, so how could she let go. She dodged Feng Qing¡¯s leg while grabbing Feng Qing¡¯s hand tightly.


    Compared to escaping, it was more effective to catch Feng Qing¡¯s subordinates and ask them to let her go.


    Feng Qing clearly understood Sheng Fenghua¡¯s n. Her face became more and more unsightly, and her attacks became more and more ruthless.


    She wanted to call for help, but Sheng Fenghua was standing at the door, and the people in the room couldn¡¯t help at all. As for the previous subordinate, he was already squatting on the ground, his face pale and in extreme pain.


    No one helped. In addition, Sheng Fenghua was determined to let Feng Qing be his bargaining chip and shield. He grabbed her hand very hard and left the room, heading for the car parked in the courtyard.


    As soon as the two of them left the room, Feng Qing¡¯s subordinates chased after them and surrounded them.


    Seeing the people surrounding her, Sheng Fenghua sneered. She pulled Feng Qing to her and held her neck. She said coldly, ¡°back off, or I¡¯ll break her neck. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said this, afraid that those people would not believe her words, so he used some force to make Feng Qing¡¯s face turn Pale.


    ¡°Back off, back off! ¡± Feng Qing felt ufortable being strangled by Sheng Fenghua. She looked at those subordinates and spoke.


    As soon as Feng Qing spoke, the subordinates had no choice but to step back. They watched as Sheng Fenghua brought Feng Qing to a car and ordered, ¡°someone, drive! ¡±


    When Feng Qing¡¯s subordinates heard this, they looked at each other but no one stepped forward. Sheng Fenghua watched and had no choice but to attack Feng Qing again. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Someone, drive, or I¡¯ll kill her. ¡±


    As she spoke, she exerted more force with her hands.


    Seeing that Feng Qing was being strangled by Sheng Fenghua, the people¡¯s faces turned green. They did not dare to hesitate anymore. One of them immediately stood out and walked towards the car.


    Seeing the other party get into the car and start the engine, Sheng Fenghua brought Feng Qing into the car.


    After the two of them sat in the car, Sheng Fenghua ordered again, ¡°drive! GO BACK TO THE CITY! ¡±


    The car started. Feng Qing had just taken a breath and was about to make a move when Sheng Fenghua directly knocked her out with a hand knife.


    The moment she fainted, Feng Qing red at Sheng Fenghua. Her hand had already reached her thigh, where the gun she had hidden was.


    After knocking Feng Qing unconscious, Sheng Fenghua sneered and took out the gun Feng Qing had hidden.


    Fortunately, she was familiar with Feng Qing¡¯s habits, otherwise, she would really be in danger. Once Feng Qing took out the gun, all her previous efforts would be in vain.


    Although Feng Qing¡¯s men were driving, they still knew what was happening behind them. Just as she was about to turn around to see what had happened to Feng Qing, she felt a hard object on her head.

 Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Wolfing down food

    <h4>Chapter 332: Chapter 332: Wolfing down food</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Immediately after, a cold shout rang out by his ear, ¡°drive your car well! ¡±


    The man was startled and his expression changed. He did not dare to move and continued to drive seriously. No matter how worried he was about Feng Qing, he did not dare to make any small movements.


    The moment the car Sheng Fenghua was in left, the people in the courtyard immediately got into other cars and chased after the car Sheng Fenghua was in.


    The man driving saw hispanion chasing after him from the rear-view Mirror. His heart was filled with greed and he slowly slowed down.


    However, she could tell who Sheng Fenghua was the moment the man thought about it. Thus, she said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, drive faster. ¡±


    Her thoughts were exposed. The man had no choice but to increase the gas pedal again and drive the car at a high speed.


    Although he really wanted to wait for hispanion, his life was more important.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that the man did not dare to cause any more trouble, so she slightly rxed. Then, she turned her head to look at Feng Qing, who had been knocked unconscious by her.


    It seemed that she had to solve the problem in front of her. Otherwise, if she let the tiger go back to the mountain, she would be in endless trouble.


    Of course, if she solved Feng Qing, she would also be in trouble. However, it would be trouble in the future.


    So, after thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua decided not to hand Feng Qing over to the police and decided to handle it herself. In case she escaped again.


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and withdrew her gaze from Feng Qing. Seeing that the car had already entered the city, she ordered the man to drive the car to her secret base.


    She had people in that ce. Even if the car behind them caught up, she was not afraid.


    The man drove obediently towards the ce that Sheng Fenghua had told him about.


    Soon, they arrived at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s secret base. When the car stopped, Sheng Fenghua knocked the man who was driving the car unconscious. Then, she got out of the car and knocked on the door.


    When the door opened, the people inside saw that it was Sheng Fenghua. They immediately came out and asked, ¡°Sheng, why are you here? ¡±


    Every time Sheng Fenghua came, she would call ahead of time. So, everyone was surprised to see her suddenly appear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. There are two people in the car here. Help me get them down. Also, there are pursuers behind us. Help me deal with them. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua gave her instructions, she walked inside.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, everyone immediately split into two groups. One group went to the car to bring the people down, while the other group looked at the road where Sheng Fenghua hade from.


    When they saw that there were indeed cars chasing them, they immediately drove a car out to stop them.


    Sheng Fenghua entered the house, poured a ss of water and drank it. Then she ordered, ¡°tie those two people up. Take good care of them. ¡±


    Didn¡¯t Feng Qing¡¯s people tie her up Now, she was going to give them a taste of their own medicine.


    Her subordinate responded and immediately tied up the two people, and they were tied up very firmly.


    After giving her instructions, Sheng Fenghua borrowed another phone and called thepany, telling them that she had something to do in the afternoon and wouldn¡¯t be going.


    After she had arranged everything, the hunger came again. So, Sheng Fenghua looked at her subordinate, Song Ning, and asked, ¡°is there anything else to eat? Help me get some. ¡±


    When Song Ning heard that, he was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded and said, ¡°yes, please wait a moment. ¡±


    With that, Song Ning quickly went out. Not long after, he brought back a te of food and handed it to Sheng Fenghua.


    Fortunately, they trained a littlete today, so they atete. At this time, there was still some food in the kitchen that was warm. Otherwise, it would take a lot of time to prepare it again.


    Sheng Fenghua took the food and wolfed it down.

 Chapter 333 - Chapter 333 smacked her fiercely

    <h4>Chapter 333: Chapter 333 smacked her fiercely</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Song Ning watched from the side and couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. She didn¡¯t expect that her boss, who looked so delicate, would also have the time to wolf down her food.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care what Song Ning thought. She just wanted to fill her stomach as soon as possible. Because she was really too hungry. She was already hungry, and after a fight, she was even hungrier.


    Sheng Fenghua finished her meal with the speed of a whirlwind. Then she nced at Song Ning, who was thinking about something, and said, ¡°if you want to ask something, just ask. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Song Ning sat down and asked after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words.


    Not only was Sheng Fenghua in a sorry state today, but she also brought two people back with her. Moreover, there were pursuers behind her. What did she do to make things like this.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked up at Song Ning and told him what happened in the morning.


    ¡°What? Sheng, you were kidnapped? ¡± Song Ning was shocked after hearing it. He didn¡¯t expect things to be like this.


    Did that woman eat a bear¡¯s heart or a Leopard¡¯s guts She actually dared to kidnap Sheng Fenghua?


    After the shock, Song Ning felt lucky again. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua did note out. Otherwise, that boss would definitely tear them apart.


    After all, their mission was to protect Sheng Fenghua. It was just that Sheng Fenghua had never known about it, and she had Da Yong and Xiao Yong by her side, so they usually would not make a move.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua was kidnapped today. It seemed that they had to send someone to follow her secretly in the future to prevent another ident from happening.


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea what Song Ning was nning. She got up and washed the dishes, then went to see Feng Qing and the man.


    Feng Qing had already woken up. When she saw that she had been kidnapped, just like how they had kidnapped Sheng Fenghua, she was filled with hatred and regret.


    She wondered if things would have been different if she hadn¡¯t taken Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand off, and if she wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation.


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it, and the angrier she got. Feng Qing red at the man who was tied up like her and scolded loudly, ¡°trash! ¡±


    The man was embarrassed by her scolding. His face was red and his head hung low. Seeing him like this, Feng Qing scolded even more vigorously.


    At this moment, the closed door was pushed open and Sheng Fenghua walked in briskly. It could be seen that she was in a good mood.


    It made sense. Her enemy was right in front of her and she was tied up. She could take revenge at any time. It would be strange if she was in a bad mood.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghuae in, Feng Qing immediately scolded loudly, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you b * Tch, let me go! ¡±


    ¡°Let you go? ¡± Sheng Fenghua narrowed her eyes slightly and walked up to Feng Qing. She raised her hand and gave her a p. Then she said, ¡°This p tells you that it¡¯s better not to be arrogant in other people¡¯s territory. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua pped Feng Qing again and said, ¡°This p tells you that people who call others b * Tch are usually the most b * Tch. ¡±


    One p on each side was a good match. Sheng Fenghua looked at it and nodded with satisfaction. She was extremely happy.


    Now, she finally understood why some people liked to p people¡¯s faces so much. Especially when it came to pping people like Feng Qing¡¯s face. It was so satisfying.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Feng Qing¡¯s face hurt from the p, but the hatred in her eyes grew stronger. She gritted her teeth and called Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name, as if she was being called, but not her.


    That look and that hatred, it was as if she wanted to eat meat and drink blood.

 Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: treat her well

    <h4>Chapter 334: Chapter 334: treat her well</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A schr is worth teaching. She knows how to shout her name and has made progress. As expected, this person is not obedient if she doesn¡¯t beat her up. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Qing with a smile. Seeing her look as if she wanted to eat her up, she felt very happy in her heart.


    As expected, she was only happy when she saw that her enemy was unhappy.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you¡¯d better kill me now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it. ¡± Feng Qing endured the pain on her face and red at Sheng Fenghua. She secretly swore in her heart that she would not let her go out. Otherwise, she would make Sheng Fenghua wish he was dead and then slowly kill her.


    After so many years, no one had dared to p her face ever since she left that ce. Sheng Fenghua was the first one, so she finally remembered her.


    ¡°You¡¯re right to remind me, or else I¡¯ll leave a future trouble and an enemy for myself. On ount of your kind reminder, I¡¯ll treat you well. ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Qing. She had never intended to let her go, and since Feng Qing had said so, she could not let her go.


    ¡°You? ¡± Feng Qing red at Sheng Fenghua, so angry that she could not say a word. What she said just now was originally just to show off her quick tongue, but it also had the intention of provoking her.


    She thought that by saying this, she would be able to provoke Sheng Fenghua into not daring to touch her. After all, Sheng Fenghua was still young and looked young and full of vigor.


    Unexpectedly, she actually didn¡¯t fall for it. It was really infuriating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know what my treat is soon. ¡± Sheng Fenghua deliberately misinterpreted Feng Qing¡¯s meaning and then walked to the cab at the side.


    When she came to the cab, Sheng Fenghua took out a whip and waved it in front of Feng Qing. She had snatched this whip when she was on a mission in her previous life. Since it was convenient, she had kept it, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be left in theboratory.


    When she was tidying up the spaceboratoryst time, she had taken it out when she found it, and now it was just right to be used.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what do you want to do? ¡± Feng Qing¡¯s expression changed when she saw Sheng Fenghua walk up to her with the whip.


    She wasn¡¯t a fool, and she had already guessed what Sheng Fenghua wanted to do.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at Feng Qing and then swung the whip. The sound of the whip made Feng Qing jump in fright.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so timid. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Qing with contempt and then put away the whip. She looked at Feng Qing and said, ¡°Feng Qing, since you¡¯re my old friend, it¡¯s up to you whether to use the knife or the whip. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, how dare you! ¡± Feng Qing was angry and resentful. She moved her body and tried to break free. However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s men were all from the army. Even if they were to tie people up, they had gone through special training. How could they let Feng Qing break free?


    Not only that, the more she moved, the tighter the rope became.


    Feng Qing also felt it, so she quickly stopped and did not dare to move.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Qing with a faint smile and said, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t like this whip. Then let¡¯s change the knife. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua went to the cab and took out a military knife.


    Only then did Feng Qing¡¯s heart begin to feel fear and fear. Because she realized that Sheng Fenghua was not joking. He was serious and really wanted to kill her.


    Could it be that her provocative words just now had the opposite effect. Was She really nning to kill herself?


    Thinking of this, Feng Qing¡¯s expression changed and she said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t do anything rash. Killing someone will cost you your life. ¡±


    ¡°You only know that now! ¡± Sheng Fenghua, Feng Qing, was cold. Then, she suddenly approached Feng Qing and asked her in a low voice, ¡°then Feng Qing, as the assassin of the dark night, tell me, how many people have you killed? Why didn¡¯t you pay with your life? ¡±

 Chapter 335 - Chapter 335 old and new grudges

    <h4>Chapter 335: Chapter 335 old and new grudges</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as she said this, Feng Qing¡¯s face was filled with fear. She looked at Sheng Fenghua as if she was looking at a monster. She asked in panic, ¡°who... who are you exactly? How did you know that I¡¯m the assassin of the dark night? ¡±


    ¡°GUESS! ¡± Sheng Fenghua pretended to be mysterious. As long as she didn¡¯t say anything, Feng Qing wouldn¡¯t know who she was even if she died.


    ¡°You? ¡± Feng Qing red at Sheng Fenghua again. The fear in her eyes was even stronger. She actually knew her background and identity. Who exactly was she?


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not have the time to let Feng Qing guess who she was?


    Speaking of the dark night, she thought of the scene of her death at Feng Qing¡¯s hands. In addition, Feng Qing had previously asked someone to kidnap her. It could be said that the old and new grudges hade together.


    Hence, the smile on her face disappeared. She did not waste any more words with Feng Qing and directly cut Feng Qing¡¯s body.


    Although she had already decided to kill Feng Qing, she could not let Feng Qing die toofortably. Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua made a move, she would pick the spot where the pain was, but she would not let Feng Qing die.


    In fact, Sheng Fenghua had originally wanted to use a gun to let Feng Qing experience the feeling of being shot. However, the movement of using a gun was too big. Sheng Fenghua was worried that it would attract unnecessary trouble, so she could only use a knife.


    She wanted Feng Qing to see the blood on her body drip down bit by bit, so that she could feel her own death.


    The man who was tied up with Feng Qing saw that Sheng Fenghua actually made a move on Feng Qing, and his face was full of fear. He was afraid that he would follow in Feng Qing¡¯s footsteps.


    After all, he was not only Feng Qing¡¯s subordinate, but he had also seen Sheng Fenghua kill people. If that was the case, Sheng Fenghua would definitely not let him off.


    With that thought, the man became more and more afraid, and then he fainted from fright.


    Moreover, Feng Qing was stabbed by Sheng Fenghua. She was in so much pain that she wanted to curse, but when she saw the blood dripping from the military spike and Sheng Fenghua who was looking at her with hatred, she could not curse.


    She actually saw hatred in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes, and she saw an indescribable expression. She wanted to see more clearly what it was, but before she could see clearly, Sheng Fenghua had already regained her senses and stabbed her again.


    Feng Qing did not know how many times she had been stabbed. She only knew that in the end, she was bleeding so much that she almost fainted.


    In her daze, she seemed to hear Sheng Fenghua say to her, ¡°Feng Qing, you owe me this. ¡±


    Feng Qing wanted to ask Sheng Fenghua what she meant, but she fainted immediately.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Qing who had fainted and stopped. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t feel very happy.


    She threw away the military spike in her hand and thought of how she hadpleted the mission with Feng Qing. Thinking about it, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    Although she already knew that Feng Qing had been pretending, she had indeed apanied her for a lot of days. In those years when she should have been alone, Feng Qing¡¯spanionship helped her not to be lonely.


    After a long time, Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and looked at Feng Qing, who was slowly losing her breath. Just as she was about to take Feng Qing into her space, the door was pushed open, and Si Zhanbei suddenly appeared in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei walked in with big steps with a nervous expression. He looked at Sheng Fenghua sitting on the ground and saw that her body was covered in blood. His entire face turned pale.


    ¡°Zhanbei, why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua, who had juste back to her senses from her memories, suddenly heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice and could not react.


    She could not understand why SI zhanbei would appear in front of her?

 Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Ill handle it

    <h4>Chapter 336: Chapter 336: I¡¯ll handle it</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wife, wife, are you okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua, his face full of nervousness and fear. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s questions.


    In his eyes, there was only the blood under Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body. It was so bright, so dazzling, and it burned his eyes.


    Previously, he received a phone call saying that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone had been lost in the hotel, and he called chase to find out that something had happened to her. Then, he got someone to look for her. In the afternoon, she called thepany, and Li Lian told Si Zhanbei, so Si Zhanbei came.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, and her depressed mood was swept away. The things in her past life had already passed, and she was no longer the original Sheng Fenghua. She had a lover, and the man in front of her who was worried about her, spoiled her, and protected her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really fine, then this blood? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with suspicion. The scene he saw when he came in just now was too scary.


    There was blood all over the floor, and Sheng Fenghua was sitting on it. Anyone would suspect that it was her blood, okay?


    ¡°This is her blood! ¡± Sheng Fenghua pointed at Feng Qing, who was already on the verge of death.


    That was true. Although she did not stab her vital organs, with so much blood, she would still die.


    Only then did Si Zhanbei look at the person who was tied up. When he saw that it was a woman, he was slightly surprised. There were many knife wounds on this woman¡¯s body. It was obvious that she was stabbed by someone. There were only three people here, and the other man was also tied up. The only one who could do anything was Sheng Fenghua.


    However, what confused Si Zhanbei was what kind of enmity Sheng Fenghua had with this woman. She actually did not hesitate to kill someone herself?


    Could this be the person who kidnapped Sheng Fenghua that Song Ning mentioned on the phone?


    As he thought about it, Si Zhanbei asked, ¡°who is she? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Qing, the assassin of the dark night. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not hide anything and directly told Si Zhanbei Feng Qing¡¯s identity.


    ¡°What? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed, and the way he looked at Feng Qing instantly changed. He did not expect that the woman who was about to die in front of him was actually the assassin of the dark night.


    Sheng Fenghua had mentioned the dark night before, and he had also fought with the people of the dark night before. However, he did not expect that the other party would actuallye to city a and kidnap Sheng Fenghua.


    Instantly, a sense of crisis swept over SI ZHANBEI¡¯s entire body. He was worried that the people of the dark night had discovered something. Otherwise, why would they suddenly appear and kidnap his little wife?


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s changing expression, Sheng Fenghua roughly knew what he was thinking, so she said, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not what you think. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was a little better, then he looked at Sheng Fenghua, pointed at Feng Qing and asked, ¡°this woman, how do you n to deal with her? ¡±


    ¡°Do you have any ideas? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. Previously, she wanted to make the other party into the space as fertilizer.


    But now, Si Zhanbei hade, and Song Ning and the others had also seen it, so it was obvious that they could not enter the space. Then what was this woman going to do?


    She was already on the verge of death.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let me handle it, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed without thinking. She believed that Si Zhanbei would definitely handle the aftermath well, and it was much more convenient for him to handle it than for her.


    ¡°Okay, then you go take a shower first, change your clothes, and leave the rest to me. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not tell ye Huang how he was going to handle it, but sent her away.

 Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Strange Caller

    <h4>Chapter 337: Chapter 337: Strange Caller</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua did not mind. Anyway, Feng Qing was about to die, so Si Zhanbei could deal with her however he wanted. Therefore, she obediently left the room and handed over the rest of the matters to Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei handled the matter very quickly. He directly called Ning ruize and asked him toe and get Feng Qing.


    However, when Ning ruize arrived, Feng Qing was already dead.


    Si Zhanbei briefly told Feng Qing what happened, and Feng Qing¡¯s body was taken away. As for the man who was tied up with Feng Qing, although he did not see the whole process of Sheng Fenghua killing Feng Qing, he still saw her make a move.


    Therefore, Si Zhanbei had the man taken away as well. He could not leave any hidden dangers for Sheng Fenghua.


    After the man was taken away, Song Ning led everyone to clean up the blood stains in the room. When Sheng Fenghua finished showering and changed her clothes, she came out. The room had been cleaned up, and Si Zhanbei was waiting for her in the living room.


    ¡°Wife,e and sit. ¡± Si Zhanbei patted the seat beside him, and Sheng Fenghua sat down.


    ¡°here, your phone. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua sat down, Si Zhanbei handed the phone he took back from the hotel to Sheng Fenghua.


    Taking the phone, Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him.


    However, SI Zhanbei didn¡¯t want to listen to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s exnation. Although he had a problem with Sheng Fenghua not wanting Da Yong and Xiao Yong to follow her and him acting alone.


    But he didn¡¯t want to talk about her at this time because he knew more or less why she did this.


    However, when he thought about how Sheng Fenghua actually wanted to join the army but never discussed it with him, or that she had not told him about this until now, Si Zhanbei felt very ufortable.


    He could not understand why Sheng Fenghua did not tell him They were husband and wife. How could she not tell him about such an important matter?


    Just as Si Zhanbei was in a dilemma, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone rang.


    Sheng Fenghua picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar phone. After hesitating for a moment, Sheng Fenghua pressed the answer button. It was a call from the recruitment office. They were here to tell Sheng Fenghua that she had passed all the physical requirements and had been epted. After a while, she would be able to report to the designated ce with the new recruits.


    Hearing this news, Sheng Fenghua was extremely happy and kept thanking the other party.


    She had been epted, so she could be a soldier. Sheng Fenghua was so happy that she wanted to jump up and down. Her face was full of joy.


    Si Zhanbei, who was at the side, saw his little wife¡¯s happy look. His thoughts were veryplicated. Even though Sheng Fenghua did not turn on the speakerphone, Si Zhanbei still heard the contents of the call and knew that his little wife had been epted.


    To be honest, he did not want Sheng Fenghua to join the army. Because joining the army was not only hard, but also dangerous. But looking at his little wife¡¯s happy expression, he really did not know what to say.


    He did not know what was going through Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind. She clearly knew that joining the army was very dangerous, and every time he went on a mission, she would be very worried. Why did she have to go?


    Si Zhanbei did not understand. When Sheng Fenghua¡¯s excited mood slowly calmed down, he asked, ¡°who called you and made you so happy? ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, the smile on her face disappeared. Seeing that he was about to speak, she really did not know how to tell Si Zhanbei about this matter.


    Although she had already made a decision long ago, when the matter was settled, she would tell Si Zhanbei. But now that the matter was settled, it was not easy to exin and say it out loud.

 Chapter 338

    <h4>Chapter 338: Chapter 338</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She did not know how to exin to Si Zhanbei why she wanted to join the army. She could not tell him because she did not trust him, so she wanted to be with him and fight side by side with him.


    If she said that, what would Si Zhanbei think?


    Sheng Fenghua was conflicted, hesitant, afraid, and worried. She looked at Si Zhanbei and did not speak for a long time.


    Si Zhanbei also looked at Sheng Fenghua, waiting for her to exin to him, waiting for her to personally tell him about joining the army. However, time passed bit by bit, and Sheng Fenghua still did not say it. Si Zhanbei could not help but feel disappointed.


    Seeing the disappointment on his face, Sheng Fenghua, who was still organizing her words, panicked. She did not want Si Zhanbei to misunderstand, so she blurted out, ¡°Zhan Bei, there¡¯s something I want to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He thought, is she going to tell me about joining the army?


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei, then said, ¡°Zhan Bei, I signed up to join the army. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked in a deep voice. He wanted to know why his wife joined the army, why she chose this path even though she had a good career.


    He had already embarked on this path, why did she still want to follow the same path as him?


    Of course, he didn¡¯t say that it was bad, he just didn¡¯t want her to suffer.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei deeply, hesitated for a moment, and decided to tell the truth, so she said, ¡°because I want to be with you. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Be With me? Aren¡¯t you already with me now? We are husband and wife, aren¡¯t we? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife with a puzzled face, his mind full of questions.


    They were already husband and wife, they had been together for a long time, why did his little wife still say that she wanted to be with him?


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head She said, ¡°Zhan Bei, when I said that we are together, I didn¡¯t mean that we are now together. What I meant was that I want to fight side by side with you. ¡°I can¡¯t watch you go out on missions while I¡¯m at home foolishly worrying and waiting foolishly. ¡°I want to be with you and by your side. No matter where I am, I¡¯ll be with you. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was stunned. He stared nkly at Sheng Fenghua. He thought about it a thousand times, but he never thought that this was the reason why Sheng Fenghua wanted to join the army.


    Was it because she was worried about him that she wanted to follow him and fight with him?


    HIS LITTLE WIFE How could she not have him in her heart Her heart was filled with him. Otherwise, how could she be so stupid? She knew that his mission was dangerous, yet she still wanted to join the army and go on missions with him?


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes became hot. He stretched out his big hand and directly pulled Sheng Fenghua into his embrace. He hugged her tightly and shouted, ¡°wife! WIFE! ¡±


    He already did not know how to express the gratitude in his heart. Thinking about how he had once doubted Sheng Fenghua and how he almost had a cold war with his little wife because of this matter, Si Zhanbei felt that he was a bastard.


    She had done everything for him. How could he doubt her?


    Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua for a while before releasing her slightly. He then said, ¡°my silly wife, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡±


    ¡°I, I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had an embarrassed look on her face. She was really afraid that Si Zhanbei wouldn¡¯t agree, so she didn¡¯t dare to say it.


    ¡°What about now? Why aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with some amusement. Didn¡¯t she know that as long as he didn¡¯t want her to join the army, even if she entered the army camp, she could still be beaten back?

 Chapter 339 - Chapter 339, his decision

    <h4>Chapter 339: Chapter 339, his decision</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Moreover, he knew the moment Sheng Fenghua signed up. He didn¡¯t know what she would think if he told her that he knew she joined the army from the start?


    Obviously, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t think of this problem at all. She didn¡¯t know how powerful her husband was, so she foolishly hid it from him.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been epted, you won¡¯t stop me from going, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei nervously, afraid that he would disagree.


    But please don¡¯t. It was rare for her to be epted. If she gave up this chance, she might not have another chance in the future. After all, she was already old.


    ¡°What if I really stop you? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked with a smile, making Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart hang in the air.


    No Way, SI Zhanbei really didn¡¯t agree. Then what should she do Go secretly, just like when she signed up?


    But Si Zhanbei would find out sooner orter. What should she do then?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua immediately panicked. She grabbed Si Zhanbei¡¯s arm and shook it. As she shook it, she said coquettishly, ¡°Hubby, just promise me, okay? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows and looked unmoved. It was as if if Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t convince him, then there was really no hope.


    ¡°reason? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked up at Si Zhanbei and smiled faintly. She had long thought of this reason, so she came up with it casually She said, ¡°because I know medicine, and it¡¯s very good. ¡°If I go on a mission with you guys, in case someone gets hurt or something, I can deal with it in time. ¡°Even if the other party is seriously injured, as long as he¡¯s still alive, I can still save his life. ¡°In this way, not only can you reduce your losses, but you can also let more of yourrades live, right? ¡±


    This was really a good reason. Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife, unable to say anything. She had even considered this, should he still stop her?


    Yes, he felt sorry for his little wife and was also worried about her. But facing hisrades who were injured or even sacrificed because of a dangerous mission, he could not say anything to stop her.


    Hisrades and his brothers, he hoped that they could all live well.


    ¡°Hubby, how is it? Do you agree or not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei who didn¡¯t speak for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but be anxious.


    ¡°Wife, do you think I should agree? ¡± Si Zhanbei returned to his senses and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a smile. Looks like her little wife wouldn¡¯t stop until he agreed.


    Didn¡¯t she already call him ¡®Hubby¡¯ and was still acting coquettishly. He didn¡¯t know if he would cry, make a fuss, or hang himself if he still didn¡¯t agree?


    He suddenly wanted to see it. However, he could not bear to see his little wife cry. Therefore, after Sheng Fenghua called him husband ten times and shook his arm a few times, Si Zhanbei finally relented and said, ¡°it¡¯s not impossible for me to agree. ¡±


    ¡°There are conditions? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped moving her hands and looked at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and nodded.


    ¡°What conditions? SAY IT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked like she was going all out. No matter what, she could not lose this opportunity. Therefore, no matter what conditions Si Zhanbei offered, she would agree.


    However, she was very nervous and thought to herself, I don¡¯t know what conditions Si Zhanbei will offer. But please don¡¯t be too difficult. What if I can¡¯t do it?


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heroic appearance, Si Zhanbei could not help butugh and said, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be nervous. My conditions are very simple. ¡±

 Chapter 340 - Chapter 340, his conditions

    <h4>Chapter 340: Chapter 340, his conditions</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua could not hold it in anymore because of Si Zhanbei. She was a little anxious and could not help but urge him. ¡°What are the conditions? Tell me quickly. ¡±


    ¡°What are you anxious about? ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was anxious, Si Zhanbei was no longer anxious. Instead, he had the thought of teasing his little wife.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei! ¡± Seeing him like this, Sheng Fenghua was furious and red at her fiercely. The hand that was originally hugging his arm was no longer hugged. Instead, it was directly pinched. His face also changed into a furious expression. One look and one could tell that he was very angry.


    Si Zhanbei looked at his angry little wife and felt that it was very funny. Hence, he looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°what Si Zhanbei, call me husband! ¡±


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was so angry that her entire body was pressed onto Si Zhanbei¡¯s body. She pressed him onto the Sofa as if she wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Being pressed down by a beauty was a first experience for Si Zhanbei, so he enjoyed it very much. He opened his eyes and just looked at Sheng Fenghua. He watched as her jade-like hands made a mess on his body and watched as she waved her pink fist at him. His face was full of smiles.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE STILL SMILING! ¡± Seeing the smile on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face, Sheng Fenghua became more and more annoyed. She also used more strength in her hands.


    ¡°Wife, if I don¡¯t smile, are you going to cry? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife, who was so angry that her face was red. He reached out and pinched her face.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei! ¡± Sheng Fenghua called out his name again. Then, she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but she directly bit his slightly raised lips.


    After biting, Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She cursed in her heart: Is there something wrong with her brain What¡¯s wrong with biting him? Why would she bite his lips?


    Si Zhanbei was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect his angry little wife to use this move. However, he liked this move. And it wasn¡¯t just a normal liking. It was a super liking.


    Thus, just as Sheng Fenghua was about to be annoyed, Si Zhanbei had already grabbed her head and turned her bite into a deep kiss. He kissed her fiercely.


    With her lips being kissed, Sheng Fenghua let out a whimper and wanted to reject him. However, Si Zhanbei did not give her a chance and held her tightly.


    This kisssted for a long time. Si Zhanbei only let go of Sheng Fenghua when he was satisfied. If it were not for the fact that something was wrong, he would have wanted to do her directly.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes were blurred from the kiss and she looked at Si Zhanbei in a daze. She was clearly going to get angry, but how did it end up like this?


    When Si Zhanbei saw her like this, his eyes turned darker, but he tried his best to control himself. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°daughter-inw, if you want me to promise you to join the army, it¡¯s fine. The condition is that you have to take the initiative in the future and you must call me husband. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Sheng Fenghua, who was still in a trance, asked in a daze. She had not regained her senses yet.


    Si Zhanbei smiled and gently flicked her forehead with his finger. ¡°I¡¯m back. ¡±


    A pain on her forehead. Sheng Fenghua regained her senses and asked, ¡°what did you say just now? Say it again. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it if you kiss me. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and negotiated the conditions with Sheng Fenghua again to tease her.


    ¡°You can say it or not. Anyway, I only heard you agree. As for the rest, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and looked at Si Zhanbei and said this.


    Thus, it was now si Zhanbei¡¯s turn to be dumbfounded. When did his little wife be so ck-bellied This made him a little overwhelmed.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s dumbfounded look, Sheng Fenghua smiled smugly. Little fellow, trying to trick sister, no way!

 Chapter 341 - Chapter 341 meeting with the chief

    <h4>Chapter 341: Chapter 341 meeting with the chief</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and stood up from Si Zhanbei¡¯s body, looking down at him from above. Then she snorted coldly, turned around and left proudly.


    ¡°Wife, wife, you can¡¯t do this! ¡± Si Zhanbei saw his little wife leaving and became anxious, shouting loudly.


    However, Sheng Fenghua pretended not to hear and walked out directly.


    Si Zhanbei saw it and immediately jumped up from the SOFA, chasing after Sheng Fenghua.


    Out of the Living Room, Song Ning was leading people to train in the courtyard. When they saw Sheng Fenghuaing out, everyone stopped and greeted her with a smile.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at everyone and said, ¡°you guys train hard. It¡¯s all thanks to you guys this time. After the procedures arepleted, our newpany will be able to open for business. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Sheng. We will definitely train hard. ¡± Song Ning replied on behalf of everyone. Then, she looked at Si Zhanbei who was chasing after her with a smile in her eyes.


    It seemed that sister-inw was eating the boss alive. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have left him behind.


    Sheng Fenghua greeted everyone and then walked to the car at the side. Si Zhanbei had already gotten someone to drive her car.


    However, when she walked to the front of the car, the car door suddenly opened, revealing Da Yong¡¯s body.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡± Da Yong called out to Sheng Fenghua, the expression on his face looked like he was ming himself. He was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s full-time chauffeur, but he let her drive alone and let her get into an ident. It was his fault.


    Seeing Da Yong, seeing the self-me on his face. How could Sheng Fenghua not know that he was probably fixed by Si Zhanbei? A sense of guilt rose in her heart. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei had already caught up. Seeing her standing in front of the car door with a hesitant look, he said, ¡°get in the car! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and got in the car. Si Zhanbei also got in the car and said to Da Yong, ¡°go to No. 1 of the peace road. ¡±


    ¡°No. 1 of the Peace Road? What are you going there for? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at Si Zhanbei. No. 1 of the peace road. She had heard of it but had never been there. That was the ce where the military region¡¯s leaders lived. Why did Si Zhanbei bring her there?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to join the army? I¡¯ll bring you to see the chief. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see the chief even if you join the army? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with suspicion. She had never heard that military families had to see the chief even if they joined the army.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to fight alongside me? How are you going to join my team without the chief¡¯s consent? ¡± Si Zhanbei exined to Sheng Fenghua with a smile. This was also the method he thought of when he heard that Sheng Fenghua wanted to go on a mission with him.


    If Sheng Fenghua followed the procedure, he did not know where she would end up.


    In order to ensure that she would stay in his team and stay by his side, Si Zhanbei could only go to the chief to plead with her.


    He hoped that the chief would take Sheng Fenghua¡¯s good medical skills into consideration and make an exception to ce her in the special forces. After all, the special forces needed a professional doctor too much.


    ¡°Is what you said true? I can directly join your team? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was happy. If it could really be like this, that would be great.


    In this way, she did not have to worry about being assigned to anotherpany.


    ¡°Not now, unless the chief agrees. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and said, but it still made Sheng Fenghua very happy.


    Regardless of whether it was sessful or not, there was always hope, right?


    Of course, she hoped that it could be sessful. In this way, she could always be together with Si Zhanbei and not be separated anymore. In the future, no matter what mission he went on, she would follow him, so she would not have to stay at home and worry about nothing.

 Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Training with her

    <h4>Chapter 342: Chapter 342: Training with her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The car soon arrived at No. 1 Heping road. After checking Si Zhanbei¡¯s identity, the guards let them in.


    After entering the courtyard, Si Zhanbei asked Da Yong to stop the car in front of Vi No. 1.


    When the car stopped, a soldier walked out. He first saluted Si Zhanbei, then greeted Sheng Fenghua and Da Yong. Only then did he say to Si Zhanbei, ¡°major SI, the chief is waiting for you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Si Zhanbei thanked him before entering the vi with him.


    In the hall, Chief Hu Wenyuan was sitting on the SOFA, reading the newspaper while waiting for them.


    ¡°CHIEF! ¡± Si Zhanbei stepped forward and saluted Hu Wenyuan.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, sit! ¡± The chief looked up from the newspaper at Si Zhanbei and said with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, chief. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied but did not sit down immediately. Instead, he introduced Sheng Fenghua to the chief.


    ¡°Chief, this is my wife, Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, this is my old chief. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, chief! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted Hu Wenyuan with a smile. Then, she stood up straight and allowed the other party to size her up.


    When Si Zhanbei introduced Sheng Fenghua, Hu Wenyuan put down the newspaper in his hand and then sized up Sheng Fenghua.


    As the head of the military region, Hu Wenyuan¡¯s aura was not something that few people could resist. Sheng Fenghua was the same, but she still forced herself to look at the other party calmly for a while, allowing the other party to size her up.


    After a long while, Hu Wenyuan retracted his gaze and looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°you have good taste! ¡±


    These two short words made Si Zhanbei extremely happy. He stretched out his hand and pulled Sheng Fenghua to sit down on the Sofa at the side.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple asing to see an old man like me today, right? ¡±HuuWenyuann looked at the two of them sitting down and said with a smile.


    He had always looked at Si Zhanbei, this junior, very well. He saw that Si Zhanbei did not use any of his family¡¯s resources to fight his way to his current position.


    ¡°chief, you really hit the nail on the head. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled a little embarrassedly.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯te to the three treasures pce for no reason. ¡± Chief Hu scolded with a smile and then asked, ¡°tell me, what is it? ¡±


    ¡°chief, my wife, Sheng Fenghua, wants to join the army. I want her to stay in the special forces. ¡± Si Zhanbei simply exined the purpose of his visit. Once again, chief Hu¡¯s gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°you want to join the army? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, chief. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile and then exined her reason for joining the army.


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, chief Hu frowned He said, ¡°the special forces indeed need a doctor, but if you want to join the special forces, not only must your medical skills be high, but your physical fitness and other aspects must also pass the test. But I don¡¯t think you have gone through this kind of training, right? ¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face did not change. She said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, chief. I definitely won¡¯t drag Zhan Bei down. Since I dare to join the army, I must have the ability to meet the requirements of the army. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? So confident? ¡± Chief Huughed again. Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s small figure, he suddenly said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then let me see what you can do. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Li! ¡±


    Following chief Hu¡¯s shout, the soldier who had gone out to wee them walked in.


    ¡°CHIEF! ¡± Xiao Li shouted, then stood at the side and waited for chief Hu¡¯s orders.


    ¡°This is major SI¡¯s little wife. Go to the courtyard and practice with her. ¡±

 Chapter 343

    <h4>Chapter 343: Chapter 343</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Li was stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze. He thought to himself, he was a man, but he couldn¡¯t fight with a little woman.


    Moreover, the other party was Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife, so it was even more difficult for him to do it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiao Li! ¡± While Xiao Li was in a daze, Sheng Fenghua had already stood up. Although she had fought with Feng Qing and the others today, she was more or less injured. Fortunately, she had already applied the medicine she made and had eaten the water in her space, so it wasn¡¯t a problem.


    Xiao Li did not move for a long time. He looked at Hu Wenyuan and wondered if the chief was joking.


    Unexpectedly, Hu Wenyuan looked at Xiao Li who did not move and red at him. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said just now? ¡±


    ¡°Chief, this? ¡± Xiao Li looked at Hu Wenyuan with a troubled expression. He really could not do it.


    ¡°If I tell you to go, then go. A man who dawdles is worse than a woman. ¡± Hu Wenyuan said to Xiao Li, then pointed at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°if he is not worried, what are you worried about? ¡±


    Hearing this, Xiao Li had no choice but to follow Sheng Fenghua out.


    Seeing the two of them go out, chief Hu said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°let¡¯s go and see what your little wife is like. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, chief! ¡± Si Zhanbei replied, stood up and walked out of the living room with chief Hu. They went to the corridor and watched Xiao Li and Sheng Fenghua fight.


    ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Xiao Li first waved and then made his move.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled, then moved and started to fight with Xiao Li.


    At first, Xiao Li wanted to give way to Sheng Fenghua for fear of hurting her. But after a few moves, he had a whole new level of respect for Sheng Fenghua and no longer dared to give way to her.


    Chief Hu watched Sheng Fenghua and Xiao Li fight and nodded with satisfaction. He asked Si Zhanbei, ¡°your little wife¡¯s skills are not bad. Did you teach her? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei smiled. He did not say yes or no. He did not know how good Sheng Fenghua¡¯s skills were. However, since she could be feared in the dark in her previous life, it was definitely not bad.


    In addition, she had been able to escape from being intercepted by others several times, so he was still confident in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s skills.


    Sure enough, it did not take long for Sheng Fenghua to subdue Xiao Li.


    Seeing that his own people were actually defeated by Sheng Fenghua, chief Hu¡¯s face was not very good. However, he admired Sheng Fenghua a little more.


    ¡°Chief, I lost. ¡± Xiao Li¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. He was a person who had been trained in the army, but he could not beat a petite woman. It was really embarrassing.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve lost? You¡¯re a real man. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t afford to lose? ¡± Chief Hu rolled his eyes at Xiao Li, then his gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°not bad! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, chief! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked him.


    Unexpectedly, chief Hu said, ¡°it¡¯s still too early to thank me. Whether or not you can enter the special forces still depends on how good your medical skills are. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, please take the assessment, chief. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had 100% confidence in her medical skills. Therefore, she was full of confidence.


    ¡°In that case, it just so happens that a friend of mine is seriously ill and is currently hospitalized in the military region General Hospital. His illness is a little special. Many specialists have been hired, but none of them are able to cure him. Why don¡¯t you go and take a look. If you can cure him, then he will be a member of the special forces.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? ¡±


    ¡°Once a word is said, four horses can not be chased. ¡±

 Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: the chiefs conversation

    <h4>Chapter 344: Chapter 344: the chief¡¯s conversation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, I promise toplete the mission! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and gave a military salute happily.


    ¡°But it¡¯s a littlete today. I¡¯ll bring you there tomorrow. ¡± Then she looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°it¡¯s a rare opportunity. Go back after dinner. Now, apany me to kill a few dishes. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Li, bring Sheng Fenghua around. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Xiao Li epted the mission and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯ll bring you around. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed, so she followed Xiao Li out.


    When they reached the garden, Sheng Fenghua looked at the colorful flowers in the garden and stopped walking. So, she turned to Xiao Li and said, ¡°Xiao Li, you go ahead. I¡¯ll look around myself. ¡±


    Xiao Li nced at Sheng Fenghua and saw that she was attracted by the flowers in front of her, so he smiled He said, ¡°this is Madam¡¯s flower. You can enjoy it slowly. Madam loves flowers the most. When shees back and finds out that you like her flowers, she might give you a few pots. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua also smiled. She waved at Xiao Li and walked into the garden.


    As a doctor, he had always had a special fondness for flowers and nts. Because whether it was flowers or grass, they were all raw materials for medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, what do you think about your wife¡¯s decision to join the army? ¡±


    ¡°I agree with her decision. ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his head, his eyes full of sincerity. He knew that joining the army was very hard, and it was also very dangerous when they went out on missions. Especially their special forces, the missions they went out on were even more dangerous. But he didn¡¯t want to break Sheng Fenghua¡¯s wings, and he didn¡¯t want her heart to be wasted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, kid? Agree with her decision. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very dangerous to be in our line of work? Especially for your Special Forces, how many people are sacrificed every year, don¡¯t you know? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei knew how dangerous the special forces were, but he still agreed to let his wife join, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°I know! ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of sincerity He said, ¡°I know what you said. ¡°I also know that it¡¯s hard enough for a woman to be a military wife, let alone a soldier. ¡°But she¡¯s my wife, I don¡¯t want to disappoint her. ¡°Moreover, the special forces sacrifice too many people every year, so they need a doctor, a doctor who can save the lives ofrades at any time. ¡±


    He knew that the special forces needed a doctor, but there had been no suitable candidate. Although there were many military doctors in the army, either their physical fitness failed or their medical skills failed. Therefore, this matter was dragged on.


    Now, Si Zhanbei wanted to let his little wife enter the special forces and be a full-time military doctor in the team. This was a good thing, but he could not bear to have two people in the family doing such a dangerous job.


    Therefore, he looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°how old is your little wife? How high can her medical skills be? Do you have so much confidence in her? ¡±

 Chapter 345 - Chapter 345. His condition worsened

    <h4>Chapter 345: Chapter 345. His condition worsened</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I believe in her! ¡±


    These two simple words made chief Hu speechless. Since Si Zhanbei himself had agreed and still trusted his little wife so much, what else could he say?


    The conversation ended here. Chief Hu did not say anything else. He took out a chess piece and started ying with Si Zhanbei.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, she walked around the garden alone. While admiring the flowers of different colors, she enjoyed a rare moment of leisure.


    It was not until she guessed that the chief and Si Zhanbei had finished their conversation that she walked around the garden and returned to the vi.


    When she walked into the hall, the two of them stopped talking and were ying chess. Sheng Fenghua also knew a little about chess, so she watched it with interest.


    She could tell that the two of them were both experts. They had yed chess for a long time without a winner.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and thought to herself, why didn¡¯t he let the chief y a little more? That way, the chief would be able to y with him again in the future?


    Si Zhanbei was unaware of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s thoughts. He was currently engaged in an intense battle with the chief.


    This roundsted for almost two hours before it finally ended with Si Zhanbei¡¯s victory. At this moment, chief Hu raised his head and red at Si Zhanbei. He said, ¡°you Brat, can¡¯t you let me go easy on you? Every time you let me lose, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll get angry and give you a hard time? ¡±


    ¡°The chief won¡¯t do that. If he really let you go, you¡¯ll be unhappy instead. Who knows, you might never y chess with me again in the future. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and said. He understood the old chief¡¯s temper. It was precisely because he understood that he did not want to let him go.


    ¡°Kid, you really understand me. ¡± Chief Hu also smiled. He looked at the time and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Don¡¯t wait for your sister-inw. She probably won¡¯t being back to eat. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and then looked at Sheng Fenghua. He stood up and followed chief Hu to the small living room where they ate.


    At this moment, the food was already ced on the table. They were just waiting for them to sit down and eat.


    After eating, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua sat with chief Hu for a while before they left. However, just as they were about to leave, the chief¡¯s phone rang.


    After the chief answered the phone, his expression immediately changed. He said to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, ¡°my friend¡¯s condition has suddenly worsened. Don¡¯t go back first. Come with me to take a look. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua looked at each other and nodded.


    Thus, the two of them took chief Hu¡¯s car and went to the military general hospital with him.


    As soon as they entered the hospital, someone immediately weed them. It was chief Hu¡¯s old friend¡¯s son, Yuwen Zhuo. When he saw chief Hu, his eyes could not help but redden. He said, ¡°Uncle Hu, my father is dying. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your father will be fine. Take me to see him now. ¡± Chief Hu patted Yuwen Zhuo¡¯s shoulder andforted him.


    After hearing chief Hu¡¯s words, Yuwen Zhuo wiped his eyes. Then, he saw Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua walking beside chief Hu and asked, ¡°Uncle Hu, who are they? ¡±


    ¡°This is Si Zhanbei, and this is his wife. ¡± Chief Hu briefly introduced the two of them, then introduced Yuwen Zhuo¡¯s identity. ¡°Yuwen Zhuo, my old friend¡¯s son. ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡±


    Both parties greeted each other, and Yuwen Zhuo led the three of them upstairs to the ward.


    When they arrived at the Gao Gan Ward, they pushed open the door and saw a thin and weak old man lying on the bed, breathing in oxygen.

 Chapter 346 - Chapter 346, special assessment

    <h4>Chapter 346: Chapter 346, special assessment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What did the doctor say? ¡± Chief Hu looked at his old friend and felt very sad.


    ¡°The doctor said that my father doesn¡¯t have much time left. He asked us to prepare for his funeral. ¡± Yuwen Zhuo had a sad look on his face. His father was only in his fifties, and he was sad to see him leave.


    ¡°Can you show me the medical records? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the two of them and interrupted.


    ¡°medical records? ¡± Yuwen Zhuo was stunned. He walked to the cab at the side, took out the medical records, and handed them to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua took the medical record and looked at it. Yuwen Zhuo asked chief Hu, ¡°Uncle Hu, is she the doctor you found? ¡±


    Chief Hu nced at Sheng Fenghua and nodded. He didn¡¯t know how good Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were, so he couldn¡¯t say much.


    After looking at the medical record, Sheng Fenghua suddenly walked to the bedside, sat down, and then reached out to check the patient¡¯s pulse.


    Chief Hu and Yuwen Zhuo were surprised to see Sheng Fenghua know how to check the patient¡¯s pulse. They didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be a traditional Chinese medicine doctor at such a young age.


    Sheng Fenghua held her hand for a while before releasing it.


    ¡°How is he? Can he still be saved? ¡± Chief Hu was a little anxious and asked first.


    ¡°fortunately, he has a tumor in his brain. A craniotomy should be enough. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked up at chief Hu. Combined with the situation of his pulse and medical records, she had confirmed that he had a brain tumor.


    However, the location of this tumor was a little special. It was close to the major artery, and a moment of carelessness could lead to a big ident. This was probably the reason why the hospital had never operated on him.


    ¡°CRANIOTOMY? ¡± Chief Hu was stunned as he looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    Then, he turned to look at Yuwen Zhuo and asked, ¡°since you¡¯re going to operate on him, will your father¡¯s illness be cured? Why didn¡¯t you operate on him? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Hu, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to operate on my father, but the doctor said that the location of that thing is special, and the risk of surgery is greater than that of not operating on it. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll touch the aorta. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, no one dares to operate on him? ¡± Chief Hu looked at Yuwen Zhuo. He had never known that his old friend¡¯s illness had been dyed until now because no one dared to operate on him.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Yuwen Zhuo nodded and said, ¡°ording to the doctors in the hospital, my father can only wait for death unless he goes overseas to find a person called ghost doctor. ¡±


    ¡°Ghost doctor? Since the other party can perform the surgery, then go and find him. ¡±


    ¡°I did, but I didn¡¯t find him. I heard that that person has been missing for a long time. ¡±


    Hearing this, chief Hu¡¯s face was full of disappointment. After a long while, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, aren¡¯t you going to join the special forces? Then I¡¯ll give you a special assessment. If you can cure his illness, then I¡¯ll make an exception and allow you to join the special forces. How about it? ¡±


    ¡°Are you serious, chief? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at chief Hu and asked with a smile. She wouldn¡¯t tell chief Hu that she was the ghost doctor of the underworld and that she could perform this surgery.


    ¡°Of course. A gentleman¡¯s word is worth four horses. Have you forgotten? ¡±


    ¡°okay, with chief¡¯s words, I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Chief Hu had said the same thing before, but now he just repeated it.


    ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll hand him over to you. If you have any requests, feel free to ask. ¡± Chief Hu looked at Sheng Fenghua seriously. Although she was very young, the firmness and light in her eyes made him decide to gamble.


    If he won the bet, his old friend might still be alive. If he lost the bet, it didn¡¯t matter. He had already tried his best.

 Chapter 347 - Chapter 347 strongly objected

    <h4>Chapter 347: Chapter 347 strongly objected</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°My request is very simple. I hope that the hospital will arrange a separate operating room for me, and then no one will disturb me. I need toplete this surgery alone. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Chief Hu was a little surprised when he heard that Sheng Fenghua did not want any helpers and performed the surgery alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure! ¡±


    ¡°okay, I promise you. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Li, follow Sheng Fenghua¡¯s instructions and go to the hospital director, ¡± chief Hu instructed.


    Xiao Li went to the hospital director and exined the situation. However, the hospital director did not agree immediately. Instead, he followed Xiao Li to the ward.


    The hospital director entered the ward and greeted chief Hu before he said, ¡°chief, I know that you are eager to save people, but the thing on chief Yuwen¡¯s head is close to the main artery. The risk of the surgery is very high. If you are not careful, someone will die. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but we have to give it a try. Otherwise, I am not willing to let him wait for death. ¡± Chief Hu looked at the hospital director with a serious face. He was really unwilling to let his old friend leave just like that.


    Seeing chief Hu¡¯s persistence, the director pondered for a moment and then changed his tone He said, ¡°I can understand the director¡¯s feelings, but the surgery is really not a trivial matter. Many experts don¡¯t dare to perform the surgery. I wonder if the director has invited that expert over. Can you introduce him to me? ¡±


    Chief Hu raised his hand and pointed at Sheng Fenghua. However, the director¡¯s expression changed and he asked in disbelief, ¡°director, you can¡¯t be telling me that she¡¯s the one who wants to perform the surgery on Chief Yuwen, right? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°Chief, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? She¡¯s just a little girl. How could she know how to perform the surgery? ¡± The hospital director¡¯s expression was very bad. He felt that chief Hu was joking.


    After hearing the hospital director¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua did not do anything, but Si Zhanbei was unhappy. He said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with a little girl? My Wife said that if she can perform the surgery, she can do it. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? How can you guarantee that? ¡± When the hospital director heard that the person who performed the surgery on the patient was Sheng Fenghua, his expression was already bad. Now that he heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, he was even angrier He said, ¡°who are you Don¡¯t you know that a person¡¯s life is at stake? Don¡¯t you know that you can¡¯t speak nonsense If you say that she can do it, then she can do it Looking at her age, she¡¯s not even twenty years old, right She should still be a student, right What basis do you have to say that she knows how to perform surgery At her age, perhaps she hasn¡¯t even seen the operating table before.¡±


    ¡°Just because I¡¯m her husband, even though my wife once performed a surgery that no one dared to do in Yang¡¯s hospital, she sessfully saved the patient, ¡± Si Zhanbei coldly nced at the hospital director and said faintly.


    These people liked to talk about age. So what if his little wife was young? However, her medical skills were superb.


    ¡°You¡¯re boasting shamelessly. ¡± The hospital director did not believe Si Zhanbei¡¯s words at all. He turned his head and looked at chief Hu He tried to persuade him again, ¡°chief, please think twice before you act. If you don¡¯t perform the surgery, chief Yuwen can dy it for another half a month. But if the surgery fails, then he... ¡±


    The hospital director did not finish his words, but everyone understood what he meant.


    Chief Hu was not affected by the hospital director¡¯s words. Instead, he raised his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He asked, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what is the sess rate of this surgery? ¡±


    ¡°about 50% . ¡± In fact, Sheng Fenghua had an 80% chance of sess, but she did not say it out loud. She did not want to be too confident, or else the director would not believe her.


    ¡°Okay, I believe you! ¡±


    Chief Hu nodded and looked at the director. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get someone to prepare an operating room for her to use. ¡±

 Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Change of attitude

    <h4>Chapter 348: Chapter 348: Change of attitude</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wait, chief, what did you call her just now? ¡± The president looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze, wondering if he had heard wrong. The little girl in front of him was actually Sheng Fenghua, the talented person that the professors and President Yang had rmended?


    No Way, she was so young, was she really as amazing as they said Or did he hear wrong Or was it just that the names were the same?


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chief Hu turned his head and looked at the president in confusion, not understanding why he cared about a name.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua? ¡± The Dean confirmed it once, then walked up to Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Do you know President Yang? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, not knowing why the Dean asked her this.


    When the Dean heard this, his face lit up with joy, but he suppressed it and asked again, ¡°do you know Prof. Ouyang and the others from the medical school? ¡±


    ¡°I know them too. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded again and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°So, you are the Sheng Fenghua they are talking about. ¡± The Dean finally became excited, then took the initiative to reach out his hand to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°hello, I am Qian Guangyu, the dean of the military region¡¯s general hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, hospital director Qian. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook hands with hospital director Qian.


    Chief Hu and Si Zhanbei, who were standing at the side, did not understand why hospital director Qian had changed from disdain to passion. This change was too big.


    At this time, hospital director Qian took the initiative to apologize to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°hello, Hello! I always heard about you from them. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Please forgive me for my previous offense. ¡±


    ¡°Hospital Director Qian, you are too kind. We will talk about itter. Let¡¯s operate on the patient first. He can¡¯t be dyed any longer. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange the appointment immediately. ¡± Director Qian did not say another word. He immediately made a call and got someone to prepare the best operating theater.


    When chief Hu saw how straightforward director Qian was, he raised his eyebrows. Then, he gave Si Zhanbei a deep look, as if to say, ¡°this kid¡¯s wife is not bad. ¡°.


    Si Zhanbei smiled and did not say anything. He already had a rough idea of why director Qian¡¯s attitude towards Sheng Fenghua had changed.


    But no matter what, as long as the director cooperated, everything would be easy to handle.


    Seeing that director Qian had gone to press the line, chief Hu did not say anything. He just sat down at the side and looked at his old friend.


    The people in the hospital were quite efficient. In just a short while, the operating theater was ready.


    Sheng Fenghua went to the operating theater first and checked it before nodding her head in satisfaction. The conditions of this military region¡¯s director were quite good, simr to that of Yang Hospital. This way, it saved her a lot of trouble. At least, she did not have to do the surgery in the space anymore.


    Moreover, director Qian had previously made a request, which was to have their people assist her.


    After looking at the conditions of the operating theater, Sheng Fenghua finally nodded her head. Moreover, having someone to help her would also make her feel much more rxed.


    ¡°You can send the patient over now. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua finished her examination, she smiled and instructed the assistant that director Qian had sent to her.


    ¡°okay, Doctor Sheng, I¡¯ll go and inform them right away. ¡± The doctor responded and then made a phone call to inform them to send the patient over.


    Not long after, Yuwen Zhuo, chief Hu, and Si Zhanbei personally sent the patient over.


    Chief Hu watched his old friend being sent into the operating theater and said to Sheng Fenghua with a solemn expression, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, my old friend will be counting on you. ¡±

 Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Successful Surgery

    <h4>Chapter 349: Chapter 349: Sessful Surgery</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chief. I will do my best to perform this surgery. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and gave Si Zhanbei a reassuring smile. Then, she put on her clothes and walked into the operating theater.


    The surgery was ongoing. Chief Hu and the others who were waiting outside had their hearts in their mouths. Although Sheng Fenghua had said that there was a 50% chance of sess, they were still very worried.


    What if it failed?


    The people outside were very worried, but the people in the operating theater were looking at Sheng Fenghua with admiration. Even President Qian was a little surprised.


    He had never thought that Sheng Fenghua would be so experienced in surgery at such a young age. No wonder President Yang and a few professors admired her so much.


    As expected, one could not judge a book by its cover.


    To be able to achieve such achievements at such a young age, one could imagine the achievements she would have in the future.


    President Qian watched from the side. His thoughts changed several times. He secretly made up his mind that he had to find a way to get her to the military hospital.


    Currently, there were indeed many doctors in the military hospital. There were also many capable doctors. However, there was no one as young as Sheng Fenghua who had such medical skills and courage. Therefore, he wanted to keep Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea about director Qian¡¯s ns. At this moment, she was concentrating on the surgery.


    This surgery was indeed a little difficult. It was a big test for the speed and uracy of the doctors. Moreover, if they were not careful, there would be big problems.


    Therefore, when the surgery started, the assistants became nervous. After all, this surgery was something that many experts did not dare to do.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, she looked much younger than them, but as the chief surgeon, it was difficult for them not to be nervous and worried.


    On the other hand, Sheng Fenghua, who was the chief surgeon, was very calm. She looked at everyone indifferently and said, ¡°begin the surgery. ¡±


    It was only a few words, but it seemed to have the power to calm them down. It instantly calmed everyone¡¯s nervous mood, and then they handed over the tools ording to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s instructions.


    The surgery was carried out in an orderly manner. The craniotomy, removal of the tumor, and suturing were done in a step-by-step manner. It was as smooth as flowing water.


    When Sheng Fenghua tied the final knot on the sutured wound, no one could react in time. This surgery, which everyone thought was five stars in difficulty, waspleted just like that?


    It was not until Sheng Fenghua said ¡°okay¡± that everyone came back to their senses. Then, they looked at Sheng Fenghua with admiration and admiration.


    The door of the operating theater opened. The people waiting outside were stunned. It took them quite a while to react.


    How long had they been in there? How did they recover so quickly?


    When they saw Sheng Fenghuae out, Yuwen Zhuo and chief Hu quickly walked up and asked, ¡°how was it? Did the surgery seed? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chief. The surgery was very sessful, ¡± Sheng Fenghua took off her mask and said to chief Hu with a smile.


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± Chief Hu became excited. The usually calm soldier was as happy as a child.


    ¡°It was sessful? ¡± Yuwen Zhuo looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze. For the first time, he felt that these three words were so pleasing to the ear and so pleasant to the ear.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand tightly. He said, ¡°thank you, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s my duty to save lives and help the injured. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She felt Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze fall on her hand and pulled her hand out of Yuwen Zhuo¡¯s hand without batting an eyelid.


    At this moment, chief Hu saw that the patient had note out of the operating theater. He could not help but ask, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, did the surgery really seed? ¡±

 Chapter 350 - Chapter 350 was a sincere invitation

    <h4>Chapter 350: Chapter 350 was a sincere invitation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Don¡¯t worry, chief. ¡±


    ¡°then why hasn¡¯t hee out yet? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be out soon. Don¡¯t worry, chief. ¡±


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice fell, the door of the operating theater opened again. The doctors pushed the patients out, and director Qian was apanying them.


    ¡°send the patients back directly and take good care of them, ¡± Sheng Fenghua instructed the doctors Then, she said to director Qian, who had stopped, ¡°director, since the patients have just finished the surgery, I¡¯m afraid that there will be other reactions, so I¡¯ll stay in the hospital tonight. I¡¯ll have to trouble the director to help me arrange a ce to rest for a while. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. ¡± Director Qian was about to ask Sheng Fenghua this question, but she unexpectedly took the initiative to ask, so he happily agreed.


    In this way, his impression of Sheng Fenghua became better. He thought to himself, ¡®she¡¯s a responsible and good doctor. ¡®.


    His heart also became more determined to keep her in the military hospital.


    When chief Hu and the others saw that the patient hade out, their worried hearts werepletely relieved. Then, they followed her to the ward before leaving.


    Because Sheng Fenghua wanted to stay behind to keep watch, SI Zhanbei had to go back alone.


    At night, the patient¡¯s condition was not very good, and the after-effects of the surgery appeared. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was well-prepared and experienced, and she handled it very quickly.


    It was not until the second half of the night that the patient¡¯s condition stabilized, and then he fell asleep peacefully.


    Yuwen Zhuo had been guarding his father the whole time. When he saw that he was finally out of danger, he heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and he became more and more grateful to Sheng Fenghua.


    After the surgery, she stayed up for another night. Sheng Fenghua was not in good spirits, but when she saw that the patient¡¯s condition was stable and slowly recovering, she was relieved.


    The next day, after director Qian and the others went to work, she handed over the responsibilities to the doctor in charge and was ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, director Qian personally came to the ward and found Sheng Fenghua. He sincerely invited her to join the military general hospital.


    To be honest, Sheng Fenghua was very surprised to suddenly receive an invitation from director Qian. After a long while, she smiled and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, director Qian, I can¡¯t ept your invitation. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Is it because the conditions are not good enough? ¡± Director Qian looked at Sheng Fenghua with a puzzled face. The conditions he offered were already higher than the other doctors in the hospital.


    ¡°Director Qian, you misunderstood. It¡¯s not about the conditions, but I¡¯m going to join the army. ¡±


    ¡°Join the army? ¡± Director Qian was stunned. Looking at Sheng Fenghua, he became more and more confused. He said, ¡°your medical skills are so good. If you take this path, you will definitely have some achievements. Why do you still want to join the army? ¡±


    ¡°The reason is, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t tell you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled apologetically. It was not that she did not care about her medical achievements. But now, she cared more about Si Zhanbei.


    This man, whom she loved but could not get in her previous life, had walked into her life in this life. She did not want to lose him. She wanted to stay with him.


    ¡°Are you really not going to consider it? ¡± Director Qian asked, unwilling to give up.


    However, the only answer to Director Qian was two words: ¡°sorry! ¡±


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s determination, director Qian could not persuade her anymore. He could only watch her leave with regret.


    Si Zhanbei came to the hospital early in the morning and even brought breakfast for Sheng Fenghua.


    Looking at his little wife¡¯s tired and haggard face, SI Zhanbei¡¯s heart ached. He said, ¡°wife, you stayed up all nightst night. Don¡¯t go to work today. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded as she ate. She was indeed tired and needed a good rest.

 Chapter 351 - Chapter 351 passed the assessment

    <h4>Chapter 351: Chapter 351 passed the assessment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, what she was most concerned about now was whether or not she could enter the special forces, so she asked, ¡°Zhan Bei, did the chief say anything? Did I pass the assessment? Can I enter the special forces? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at his anxious little wife with a face full of amusement. He stretched out his hand to rub her head and asked with a smile, ¡°do you really want to enter my special forces so badly? ¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! ¡± Sheng Fenghua gently swatted away Si Zhanbei¡¯s hands that were causing trouble on her head and rolled her eyes at him. If it wasn¡¯t to join his special forces and fight alongside him, why would she join the army?


    ¡°Then what would you do if the chief doesn¡¯t agree in the end? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked again.


    ¡°disagree? How is that possible? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. The chief had said that as long as she could save his old friend, she would be able to join the special forces. Could it be that the chief would go back on his word?


    ¡°I said ¡®what if¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s No ¡®what if¡¯ . ¡±


    No matter what, she had to enter the special forces. If the chief did not agree, she could only use the dumbest method, starting from the basic level, starting from a recruit, and slowly advancing towards that goal step by step.


    ¡°Alright, you win. The chief has agreed. ¡± In the end, Si Zhanbei could not bear to see his little wife disappointed or anxious, so he told him the answer.


    Yesterday, when the chief left, he had given him the word that he would agree to Sheng Fenghua joining the special forces. After all, the special forces needed a doctor too much.


    ¡°Ah, really, that¡¯s great! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was happy. She opened her arms and hugged Si Zhanbei. The bureau chief agreed. She was now a member of the special forces. She would be able to carry out missions with Si Zhanbei in the future.


    The space in the car was a little small. Si Zhanbei was overwhelmed by the Happy Sheng Fenghua. He was worried that she would get hurt, so he protected her carefully.


    Sheng Fenghua hugged Si Zhanbei for a while before letting him go. Then, she went to eat her unfinished breakfast. However, her ears were red, which made Si Zhanbei not know whether tough or cry. It was only a hug, but his little wife was actually shy.


    After breakfast, Si Zhanbei personally sent Sheng Fenghua back to Huijing Garden. Then, he went to the recruitment office and pulled out Sheng Fenghua¡¯s file.


    Since his little wife was already a member of his special forces, there was no need for her to be with these new recruits.


    When therade in charge of recruiting saw that Si Zhanbei came to ask for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s file, he couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Yo, youngmander, you finally came. I thought you really wanted your wife to be a soldier? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows and nced at the other party.


    ¡°since you¡¯re willing, why are you here to transfer her file? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡±


    ¡°Hey, look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m in charge of recruiting. She¡¯s already one of my recruits now, how can I not be in charge? ¡± The other party was unhappy and was about to say something to Si Zhanbei.


    However, Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t say anything. He directly pulled out Sheng Fenghua¡¯s file and took it away.


    ¡°Hey, what do you mean? ¡±Thee person in charge of recruiting was stunned.Hee watched asSiiZhanbeii took the file and left, somewhat confused.


    After a long while, he heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice, ¡°she¡¯s transferred to my ce. ¡±


    Hearing this, the person in charge of recruitingughed and shook his head. He thought to himself, ¡°the youngmander is indeed the youngmander. Not only is he ruthless to himself, he¡¯s also ruthless to his wife. ¡°.


    Sheng Fenghua slept for the whole morning and recovered her spirit. Therefore, after lunch, she went straight to work.


    However, before she reached thepany, she received a call from President Yang.

 Chapter 352x - Chapter 352: Special Drugs

    <h4>Chapter 352: Chapter 352: Special Drugs</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to turn the car around and head towards Yang¡¯s hospital.


    Soon, they arrived at Yang¡¯s hospital. President Yang was already waiting for Sheng Fenghua. When he saw her arrival, his face lit up and he said, ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re finally here. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, President Yang? Why did you call me here in such a hurry? Is there something urgent? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at President Yang and asked with a smile.


    Previously, he did not exin clearly on the phone what the matter was. He only asked her toe over as soon as possible.


    ¡°FOLLOW ME! ¡± President Yang did not say anything more. Instead, he pulled Sheng Fenghua and headed towards the hospital¡¯s inpatient building.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at President Yang¡¯s anxious expression and raised her brows slightly, but she did not ask further.


    It was not until they reached the inpatient building and entered a ward that President Yang said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, we brought this patient in yesterday. Quickly take a look and see what kind of illness he has. ¡±


    As President Yang spoke, he pointed at the child lying on the hospital bed.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at President Yang and immediately went forward to examine the patient on the bed.


    She first looked at the patient¡¯s eyes and hands, then looked at the patient¡¯s tongue. Finally, she took the patient¡¯s pulse.


    After taking the patient¡¯s pulse, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s beautiful brows furrowed. She turned to look at President Yang and asked, ¡°President Yang, did the hospital perform a blood test on the patient yesterday? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. Not only did they perform a blood test, but they also performed a urine test, ¡± President Yang said as he turned to instruct the doctor in charge of the bed. ¡°bring the results of the examination on the patient on the bed yesterday and let Doctor Sheng take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, President! ¡± The doctor in the bed turned around and went to the doctor¡¯s office. In a short while, he brought over all the documents for the examination yesterday.


    Sheng Fenghua took the documents and first picked out the one for the blood test. When she saw that it was positive, she frowned again.


    How was this possible This waspletely consistent with the condition of her pulse. The patient¡¯s body had been injected with a special drug, and this drug was developed by her.


    However, not long after the drug was introduced, she had already destroyed it after understanding the dangers of the drug. How could there still be a drug?


    Wait a minute?


    Could it be the first test drug, the drug that was used by the higher-ups for experiments?


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned pale when she thought of this possibility. She had already been dead for more than half a year, so why were those people and things rted to her previous life still jumping out?


    First, it was Ji Jinglin, then it was Feng Qing, and now it was actually rted to her previous research.


    Damn it, it seemed that the dark night organization and her could only fight to the death.


    However, her current strength was still too weak. Otherwise, she would definitely kill her way to the dark night headquarters and give them a vicious blow.


    Just as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s thoughts were drifting, President Yang¡¯s shout brought her back to her senses and she asked, ¡°President Yang, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, did you think of something just now? ¡± President Yang looked at her and asked. Just now, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was a little strange, as if she knew something.


    ¡°INDEED! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then said, ¡°if I¡¯m not mistaken, he was poisoned by a special drug. ¡±


    ¡°special drug? ¡± President Yang was stunned. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°where did you find it? ¡±


    ¡°Look at this list. ¡± Sheng Fenghua handed the blood test and urine test to President Yang and said, ¡°these two lists are positive, but the child¡¯s physical signs are normal. Except for the drug, nothing else is like this. ¡±

 Chapter 353 - Chapter 353, neurotoxins

    <h4>Chapter 353: Chapter 353, neurotoxins</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do you know what kind of drug it is? ¡± President Yang asked. They had never considered the drug before because the patient¡¯s physical signs were normal, so they invited Sheng Fenghua over to take a look.


    But unexpectedly, she found out the problem the moment she arrived. This made President Yang regret letting Sheng Fenghua go again. Otherwise, staying in their hospital would definitely bring great benefits.


    However, now was not the time to dwell on this. They had to first determine what drug the patient was suffering from, and then carry out the treatment.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s a neurotoxin. This toxin won¡¯t cause any harm to the surface of the body, but it eats away at the patient¡¯s nerves bit by bit, eventually causing the patient to die in pain. ¡°.


    ¡°What? NEUROTOXIN? ¡± President Yang¡¯s expression changed. He had heard of this term before. That was a few years ago. Later, under the intervention of medical experts, this toxin had long been banned and even destroyed. How could it still appear Moreover, it appeared on a child¡¯s body.


    Who on earth would give such a vicious drug to a child It seemed impossible to have an enemy. This child was so young, how could he have an enemy Unless it was a grudge between adults, and then the child was dragged in.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If President Yang doesn¡¯t believe it, you can take some more blood and do an in-depth examination. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and made a suggestion.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get someone to take the blood now. ¡± President Yang agreed to the suggestion. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Sheng Fenghua, but he wanted to confirm which neurotoxin was in the patient¡¯s body.


    Soon, a nurse came to draw the patient¡¯s blood and send it for a blood test.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she went to his office with President Yang to discuss the way to save the patient.


    ¡°Fenghua, can we still save the Child? ¡± President Yang asked anxiously as soon as he sat down in the president¡¯s office.


    He didn¡¯t want the child to lose his life at such a young age.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to save him, but it will be very troublesome. It might also affect the child¡¯s intelligence and behavior. ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± President Yang was stunned as he looked at Sheng Fenghua. If this child turned into a fool, would the family ept it?


    Sheng Fenghua could see the dilemma in President Yang¡¯s heart, so she didn¡¯t say anything and just sat quietly. But in her mind, she was guessing, what was the rtionship between this child and the Organization of the dark night Why was there a neurotoxin in his body.


    Just as she was thinking, President Yang suddenly looked at her and said, ¡°Fenghua, I need to discuss this matter with the family. If the family agrees, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help. ¡±


    ¡°No problem, as long as the family agrees. But before we negotiate with the family, we have to tell them the worst oue. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯llmunicate with them. But, what kind of medicine do you need to save them? Make a list. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the herbs first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded, took out a pen and paper, and wrote down the required herbs.


    President Yang took the list and nced at it. Then, he made a phone call and asked the doctor in charge of the herbs to take the list to prepare the herbs.


    Then, the two of them talked for a while until the phone in the office rang. The results of the blood test were out.


    Just as Sheng Fenghua said, the child was indeed poisoned by a neurotoxin.


    With the results of the test, President Yang personally went to the patient¡¯s family and told them the bad news. He also told them about the risks of the treatment.

 Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Extreme regret

    <h4>Chapter 354: Chapter 354: Extreme regret</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hearing President Yang¡¯s words, the patient¡¯s family member, who was also the child¡¯s father, did not react for a long time. He looked at President Yang in a daze. After a long time, he asked, ¡°President Yang, what did you say? The child was poisoned by a neurotoxin? How is that possible? ¡±


    ¡°I was just about to ask you if you offended someone. Otherwise, how could such a young child be poisoned? ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the child¡¯s father seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed.


    If Sheng Fenghua was here, she would definitely be able to recognize that the child¡¯s father was none other than President Lu, who had used the contract to bait her and put an anesthetic in the tea he had given her.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, have you thought of something? ¡± President Yang asked when he saw President Lu¡¯s expression change.


    ¡°No, nothing. ¡± President Lu shook his head. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was the other party who had done it. He clearly remembered that the other party had said that he would let him live.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, if you have thought of anything, please tell us the truth. This is very important, ¡± President Yang said with a serious expression. He could tell that President Lu must know something, but he could not force him to tell him.


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± President Lu nodded, then looked at President Yang and asked, ¡°by the way, President Yang, since your hospital has found out that the child was poisoned by a neurotoxin, do you have an antidote? Or, can it be cured? ¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all thanks to Dr. Sheng. Otherwise, your son¡¯s life would have been lost. This neurotoxin will slowly spread through the nerves to the whole body, and people will die in pain in a short time. ¡±


    ¡°However, Dr. Sheng said that although this poison can be cured, because it¡¯s a neurotoxin, it may have destroyed part of the patient¡¯s nerves. So even if it¡¯s cured, your son¡¯s Iq and behavior will be affected. ¡±


    President Lu¡¯s expression changed and he asked, ¡°President Yang, are you saying that the child will be a fool? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡±


    ¡°How can it be like this? Can¡¯t it bepletely cured? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, I want to see the doctor who treats the child, is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get Dr. Sheng toe over right away. ¡± President Yang nodded and made a call, asking Sheng Fenghua toe to the hospital building.


    After receiving the call, Sheng Fenghua went to the hospital building and found the small office that President Yang had mentioned.


    When she walked into the office, President Lu¡¯s expression changed again, and he looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze. After a long while, he turned to ask President Yang, ¡°President Yang, is this the doctor who treats children? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. The doctors in our hospital can¡¯t even tell what illness your son has. It¡¯s all thanks to Dr. Sheng. Otherwise, we still don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with your son. ¡±


    As President Yang spoke, he introduced Sheng Fenghua to President Lu and said, ¡°Fenghua, this is the patient¡¯s father, Mr. Lu. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng... President Sheng! ¡± President Lu stammered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name, his face Pale. He had never thought that Sheng Fenghua would be fine. He had never thought that his son¡¯s life would be saved by Sheng Fenghua.


    At this moment, he could be said to be extremely regretful. If he had known it would be like this, he would never have agreed to the other party¡¯s conditions no matter what. He wouldn¡¯t have be the other party¡¯s aplice and drugged Sheng Fenghua.


    President Yang had no idea what had happened between President Lu and Sheng Fenghua. Hearing President Lu Call Sheng Fenghua President Sheng, he couldn¡¯t help but get up and say, ¡°so you two know each other. That¡¯s even better. There¡¯s no need for me to introduce you two. ¡±

 Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: kneeling and begging for help

    <h4>Chapter 355: Chapter 355: kneeling and begging for help</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°President Lu, how have you been? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at President Lu with a faint smile, her eyes cold. She didn¡¯t expect that the child who was poisoned by the neurotoxin would be President Lu¡¯s son.


    She had been guessing for a long time, wondering what the child who was poisoned by the neurotoxin had to do with the dark night. Now she had the answer.


    Sheng Fenghua had always remembered President Lu drugging her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she had tricked Feng Qing that day, she wouldn¡¯t even know if she was dead or alive.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have a good impression of President Lu. Besides, she didn¡¯t n to save that patient.


    She wasn¡¯t that pregnant. President Lu had plotted against her and even helped him save his son.


    Although one had to repay kindness with resentment, how could one repay kindness with kindness?


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I hope you are well! ¡± President Lu stammered, beads of sweat already forming on his forehead. At this moment, his intestines were already green with regret. He wished he could start all over again.


    At this moment, President Yang finally realized that the atmosphere between the two of them wasn¡¯t right. He couldn¡¯t help but look at this and then at that before asking, ¡°what¡¯s going on between the two of you? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked up at President Yang and then said to him, ¡°President Yang, can you excuse us for a moment? President Lu and I have some personal grudges to settle. ¡±


    ¡°PERSONAL GRUDGES? ¡± President Yang was stunned. He looked at the two of them for a long time before he could react. Sheng Fenghua actually had a personal grudge with Mr. Lu. Then this matter of saving people... ...


    President Yang didn¡¯t want to think about it. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it.


    ¡°Fenghua, you... ¡± President Yang stood up. Before he went out, he wanted to say something to Sheng Fenghua, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    No matter what, he believed in Sheng Fenghua, believed in her character, and believed that she was a person who could distinguish between gratitude and grudges.


    When President Yang left and only Sheng Fenghua and President Lu were left in the office, President Lu suddenly stood up and knelt in front of Sheng Fenghua, saying, ¡°President Sheng, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°sorry? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at President Lu who was kneeling in front of her, and her face was full of ridicule. She said, ¡°President Lu, not all apologies can be forgiven. They can be exchanged for the other party¡¯s ¡®it¡¯s okay¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°President Sheng, I know that I was wrong. I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness. I only hope that you can save my son¡¯s life. Even if he will be a fool in the future, I still hope that he will live. ¡±


    ¡°Save Your son? Why should I save him? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa sneered.Afterr scheming against her, she still wanted him to save his son.Howw could there be such a good thing in the world.


    ¡°President Sheng, I beg you, I beg you! ¡± President Lu nced at Sheng Fenghua and then kowtowed to her.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised by President Lu¡¯s behavior. She slightly raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°President Lu, the person you¡¯re asking for doesn¡¯t seem to be the one, right? You should go and ask the person who poisoned your son. Maybe they have an antidote. ¡±


    President Lu¡¯s face was full of regret when he heard this. He looked up at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°President Sheng, I¡¯ve let you down. I shouldn¡¯t have betrayed you because I was afraid of them. ¡±


    ¡°Now you know you¡¯ve let me down? Too Bad it¡¯s toote! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at President Lu indifferently. If he had told her about Feng Qing and the others¡¯ ns at the first moment, his son might not have be like this.


    ¡°I know. So, I don¡¯t ask for your forgiveness. I only ask you to save my son. As long as you can save my son, I will agree to whatever condition you put forward. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and said lightly, ¡°what if I want your life? ¡±

 Chapter 356 - Chapter 356 revealed the news

    <h4>Chapter 356: Chapter 356 revealed the news</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    CEO Lu was stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze. He didn¡¯t expect her to say something like this, asking for his life?


    If she were to trade her life for his?


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t dare to? ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face deepened, but it became colder. Sure enough, people were all selfish. Even if the other party was his son, was he unwilling to lose his life in exchange?


    CEO Lu was silent. This was a multiple choice question. Not to mention that he was reluctant to die, even if he was willing to die, what about his son Even if the poison was detoxified, he would still be a fool. How would a fool live?


    Would he rely on his wife Don¡¯t joke around. In his wife¡¯s eyes, there was only money.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at CEO Lu indifferently. She didn¡¯t know what to feel in her heart. It was within her expectations, but she was still somewhat disappointed.


    ¡°CEO Sheng, can you change your condition? For example, I can give you money. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that any condition is fine? Why, have you changed your mind so quickly? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and looked at CEO Lu with contempt. She hated people who couldn¡¯t do it, but liked to make casual promises.


    ¡°I said so, but if I die, who will take care of my son? ¡± President Lu said as if he didn¡¯t see the contempt on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect President Lu to think so, and she felt a little better. Then, she looked at him deeply and suddenly said, ¡°based on your words, I might be able to change my condition. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± President Lu was a little excited and looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Tell me, who is the person you contacted? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. Although she had killed Feng Qing, she might not be the only one here in the dark. What if there was someone else Feng Qing¡¯s death couldn¡¯t have been unnoticed by the other party.


    If she was caught off guard, she wouldn¡¯t know what the other party was going to do.


    ¡°Sure! As long as you can save my son, I can tell you everything I know. ¡±


    ¡°DEAL! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at director Lu and nodded lightly. Saving his son was not a difficult task for her.


    ¡°The person I contacted was a man, a man in his thirties. ¡°That day, he came to find me with a woman. ¡°But the day before yesterday, he came alone. He asked me to do one more thing for him. ¡°But I didn¡¯t agree, so he poisoned my son. ¡±


    ¡°What does a man in his thirties look like? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. She didn¡¯t know why, but she had a feeling that the other party might still be an acquaintance of hers.


    ¡°He looks refined and cultured. He looks easy to talk to with his sses on. ¡± CEO Lu recalled for a moment and continued, ¡°he¡¯s about 1.78 meters tall and a little thin. He looks like a schr. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua already knew who the man was. Was He really someone she was familiar with?


    Feng Mian, the person who directly caused Feng Qing to hate her and wanted to get rid of her. Feng Qing loved her but couldn¡¯t, but she liked her and had once confessed to her.


    No wonder CEO Lu¡¯s son was poisoned by a neurotoxin. She suddenly remembered that she was doing an experiment once. Feng Mian seemed to havee to her for medicine and stayed for quite a while. At that time, he probably took her neurotoxin.


    Because,ter on, she found that the toxin was less, and thought it was vtilized.


    ¡°How did he poison your son? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped thinking and asked.


    ¡°A drink. He gave my son a bottle of drink, ¡± President Lu said with a face full of regret.

 Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: wanting to destroy the factory

    <h4>Chapter 357: Chapter 357: wanting to destroy the factory</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If he had known that the drink would harm his son, he would never have let his son drink it. Unfortunately, he found out toote.


    ¡°Do you know where that person is staying? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s staying at the Jun¡¯s international hotel. ¡±


    ¡°What else do you know? ¡±


    ¡°I think they said that they wanted to get the form for Shengshi medicine. They also said that once they got the form, they would directly destroy Shengshi Medicine¡¯s factory. ¡± Director Lu told him everything he knew He hoped that Sheng Fenghua could see that he had revealed so much information and save his son as soon as possible.


    ¡°taking the form and destroying my factory? How do you know all this? ¡± Sheng Fenghua narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at CEO Lu. This should be confidential. CEO Lu was not a core member of the organization, so how did he know?


    This method was simr to the style of the organization, but the problem was, how did CEO Lu know?


    ¡°I overheard it, ¡± CEO Lu said ufortably. Such confidential information would definitely not be told to him.


    That day, he originally wanted to ask the other party when he could leave and return to Lin County, but he did not expect to hear the other party talking to someone on the phone.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at CEO Lu, wanting to see something from him.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I won¡¯t lie to you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning, ¡± CEO Lu raised a hand and swore.


    ¡°I believe you. ¡± In the end, Sheng Fenghua still believed CEO Lu¡¯s words and said, ¡°I can promise you to save your son. However, you schemed against me that day. We¡¯ll settle thister. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua ignored president Lu who was kneeling on the ground and walked away.


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua opened the door, she saw President Yang standing not far away, obviously waiting for her. Sheng Fenghua walked toward President Yang.


    Hearing the footsteps, President Yang turned around and saw Sheng Fenghua. He asked, ¡°Fenghua, how¡¯s the conversation going? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, President Yang. Since I promised you that I would help you, I won¡¯t give up halfway. ¡±


    ¡°Good. I know you are a person who values both gratitude and grudges. ¡± President Yang smiled and then felt relieved. In fact, he was really worried that Sheng Fenghua would quit because of her personal grudge with President Lu.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was not such a person. He was not wrong about her.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not say anything. She asked President Yang directly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if those herbs are ready. If they are ready, I will go to make the medicine. ¡±


    Before she saved people, she had to make those herbs into pills. Moreover, she also needed to rece the herbs with the things in her space when she was making the medicine.


    This was because she had already tested them. The medicinal effects of the medicinal herbs in the outside world were far inferior to those in her space.


    ¡°It¡¯s already prepared. The medicine-making room is also empty. You can use it at any time. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste any more time. I¡¯ll go and make the medicine now. ¡±


    President Yang made a phone call and left with Sheng Fenghua. He returned to the director¡¯s office and Sheng Fenghua went to make the medicine.


    Therefore, when President Lu came out, there was no one in the corridor. He could only return to his son¡¯s ward for the time being.


    Sheng Fenghua made the medicine very quickly. After about half an hour, she was done. Then, she informed President Yang that she could begin to detoxify the poison.


    Her detoxification method was not difficult. She used acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. She wanted to use this method to force the poison out of the patient¡¯s body.

 Chapter 358 - Chapter 358 dark shadows

    <h4>Chapter 358: Chapter 358 dark shadows</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    During the acupuncture session, there was no one else in the ward except for the patient and the patient¡¯s family, as well as President Yang and Sheng Fenghua.


    When President Lu saw that his son¡¯s body was covered with shiny silver needles, his face was full of heartache. He wished that the pain would fall on his own body.


    In order to relieve the patient¡¯s pain, Sheng Fenghua even deliberately pricked the other party¡¯s acupoints with needles.


    But even so, the patient still seemed to be in considerable pain. Seeing that his son was clearly in pain, but he gritted his teeth and endured it, not daring to cry out, President Lu felt even more sad and distressed.


    He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°CEO Sheng, is there any way to relieve the pain in my son¡¯s body? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said one word indifferently, which made CEO Lu feel happy. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Sheng Fenghua say, ¡°if you really want your son to be a fool. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, CEO Lu felt as if he had been sshed with a bucket of cold water, and his heart felt cold. Of course, he didn¡¯t want his son to be a fool, so he could only watch him suffer.


    After Sheng Fenghua sessfully shut President Lu up, she stopped talking nonsense. She began to use the alcoholmp to help the patient with acupuncture.


    Because this poison had been in the patient¡¯s body for a long time, it would take a long time to force the poison out.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was more patient. She helped the patient with acupuncture one needle at a time, not impatient at all.


    Time passed bit by bit. One Hour, two hours. The patient¡¯s body was already covered in sweat. Sheng Fenghua was not much better, and her forehead was also sweating.


    After two hours of continuous acupuncture, Sheng Fenghua was also very tired. But there were still a few silver needles left. She could only take a deep breath and continue.


    After another half an hour, she was finally done. Sheng Fenghua looked at the ck sweat on the patient¡¯s body and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°President Sheng, why is this sweat ck? ¡± President Lu looked at the ck sweat on his son¡¯s body and was a little stunned. This was the first time he had seen ck sweat.


    ¡°This is the poison. In another half an hour, when the poison ispletely discharged, you will take him to take a shower. Remember, you must use a shower. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua gave her instructions and then packed up her things.


    President Yang helped Sheng Fenghua pack up her things. Seeing that she was exhausted, he suggested, ¡°Fenghua, leave the rest to us. I will get someone to send you back to rest. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed with a smile and did not refuse. She was indeed tired. She needed to go back and have a good rest.


    Also, regardless of whether what President Lu said was true or not, she had to get someone to pay attention to it.


    President Yang found someone and sent Sheng Fenghua back to her ce.


    When she got home, Sheng Fenghua did not go to rest immediately. Instead, she called Li Lian and asked him to be more careful at night, saying that there might be rats trying to steal things.


    After hanging up on Li Lian, Sheng Fenghua called a Cai and asked him to arrange a few more people to be on duty at night. Once he found someone sneaky near the factory, he would immediately call the police.


    After giving her instructions, Sheng Fenghuaid down on the bed to rest.


    Sheng Fenghua slept all the way until night. She did not even hear Si Zhanbei¡¯s call.


    In the military family courtyard, Si Zhanbei looked at the phone that no one picked up and frowned slightly. He was a little worried about Sheng Fenghua, so he called Da Yong. When he found out that Sheng Fenghua was resting at home, he was slightly relieved.


    The night was still dark, but a few ck shadows suddenly appeared at the factory of Sheng Shi Guoyao.

 Chapter 359 - Chapter 359 burning a factory building

    <h4>Chapter 359: Chapter 359 burning a factory building</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    These ck shadows were all agile. They carefully avoided the patrolling people and sneaked into the factory, heading towards the office.


    At the same time, a ck shadow also appeared at thepany¡¯s side. It was climbing down the sewer pipe towards Sheng Fenghua¡¯s office on the second floor.


    In order to obtain the form for the medicine, the people from the Organization of the dark night had directlye up with a two-pronged n. This was something that Sheng Fenghua had not expected.


    The ck shadow¡¯s skills were very good. One look and it was obvious that he had undergone special training. He wore a ck night suit and climbed up the sewer to the second floor. Then, he pried open the window of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s office and climbed in.


    Li Lian did not expect the other party to pry open the window. He was leading the security guards to patrol the building.


    When they reached the second floor, a soldier¡¯s intuition told him that there was a situation in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s office.


    So, he gestured to the security guards behind him and then quietly approached Sheng Fenghua¡¯s office. He leaned against the door and listened carefully to the movements inside.


    After listening for a short while, he caught the sounding from inside and could not help but change his expression. Then, he took out the matching key on his body and gently opened the door, ready to catch a glimpse of the situation.


    However, the person inside was an expert. The moment there was a movement from the door, he immediately stopped moving and then turned around and went out of the window.


    Therefore, when Li Lian opened the office door and entered with his subordinates, he did not find anything.


    Looking at the empty office, Li Lian¡¯s expression was very bad. He clearly heard some movement, how could there be nothing?


    Thinking of this, Li Lian walked to the window. When he walked to the window, he saw the marks that had been pried open, and his face changed. Mengde pushed the window open and looked at the ground.


    He saw a ck shadow sliding down the sewer pipe to the ground, and then disappeared into the night.


    Damn it, I let him escape!


    Li Lian cursed in a low voice, then closed the window again, and rearranged the patrol route.


    The ck Shadow on thepany¡¯s side was found in time by Li Lian and the others, so it could be said that it was a fruitless return. Therefore, after he escaped, he immediately made a call to the people at the factory and said, ¡°mission failed! ¡±


    After the people at the factory received the call, they replied indifferently, ¡°got it! ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, that person immediately made a few hand gestures to his subordinates and then took the lead to search around the factory office.


    They checked all the drawers and cabs and opened one document after another. They did not even let go of the safe in the finance room, just looking for the form of the medicine.


    Unfortunately, to the other party¡¯s disappointment, other than the documents and reports, there was no form for the medicine in the entire office.


    After all the work, they didn¡¯t get anything, which made everyone very dissatisfied. So, they immediately decided to do it one way or the other, and just burn the factory as they had nned. With that, it would take at least three months for glory world to resume production.


    Three months could also give the organization a buffer, and they could even find a substitute medicine orpany, which would restore Jinglin pharmaceutical¡¯s reputation.


    Having made their decision, the ck shadows immediately took action. They went straight to the pharmaceutical workshop, intending to burn it down first.


    The ck shadows quickly arrived at the pharmaceutical workshop and poured out the diesel oil that they had prepared beforehand.


    A Cai, who was leading his men to patrol around, had always had a sharp nose. He quickly smelled the diesel oil, so his expression changed. He said to hispanion, ¡°not good, there¡¯s the smell of diesel oil. There might be bad people in the factory. Call the police immediately. ¡±

 Chapter 360 - Chapter 360 a Cai put out the fire

    <h4>Chapter 360: Chapter 360 a Cai put out the fire</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, the pharmaceutical workshop of the factory had already lit up.


    A Cai took a look and couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He ran to the pharmaceutical workshop. When he arrived at the pharmaceutical workshop, the fire was already very big and couldn¡¯t enter at all.


    What should he do?


    A Cai was extremely anxious and looked around for something that could put out the fire. Fortunately, he soon found a fire extinguisher in the corner.


    So, he grabbed the fire extinguisher, opened the LID, and prepared to put out the fire. Unfortunately, the fire extinguishing gas could not spray out any fog.


    After a closer look, he found that the fire extinguisher had been tampered with.


    The fire extinguisher could not be used, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger. A Cai was extremely anxious. He suddenly remembered that there was a water pipe in the utility room, so he ran to the utility room at a speed of 100 meters. He found the water pipe and connected it to the water tap.


    At this time, the arsonists had already sneaked toward the factory gate while the people in the factory were busy putting out the fire.


    A Cai connected the water pipe and used water to put out the fire. At the same time, the fire rm and the police received a call. Therefore, the sound of fire extinguishers and police cars soon came from the night sky of the city.


    Sheng Fenghua was woken up by the ringing of the phone in her sleep. When she received the call, her expression instantly changed. She first called Song Ning and asked him to bring people to arrest Feng Mian at the Jun¡¯s international hotel.


    Then, she called Si Zhanbei and told him what happened at the factory.


    Si Zhanbei heard that something had happened at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s factory. He did not care that it was stillte at night. He asked for leave from his superior and immediately drove to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s factory.


    After Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone, she immediately rushed to the factory. When she arrived, the fire rm had also arrived and was putting out the fire.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua hade, the person in charge of the fire immediately asked her about the situation.


    When Sheng Fenghua told the other party that it was possible that someone had deliberately set the fire, it attracted the attention of the person in charge. Then, she immediately reported it to her superior.


    The fire rm came in time, and a Cai found the water pipe to put out the fire immediately, so the damage to the factory was not too serious. Moreover, the fire did not spread and was controlled in the pharmaceutical workshop. The other workshops were not affected.


    After Sheng Fenghua exined the situation to the person-in-charge of the fire rm, she got people to gather all the people on night duty in the factory.


    Soon, everyone was gathered together, but only a Cai was missing.


    When Sheng Fenghua saw that a cai was not among these people, a bad premonition suddenly welled up in her heart. Therefore, she asked a few people about a Cai¡¯s whereabouts, but none of them knew.


    When she didn¡¯t get any news from a Cai, Sheng Fenghua became more and more worried, and her face became even more unsightly. She was afraid that a Cai would be too stubborn, afraid that he would value the equipment in the workshop too much, and thus take the risk.


    ¡°Find Him. Everyone split up and find him. We must find a Cai, ¡± Sheng Fenghua ordered loudly, and she also took the lead to go to the burned-out pharmaceutical workshop.


    Sheng Fenghua soon arrived at the pharmaceutical workshop. The fire inside had all been extinguished, and the machine had been burned beyond recognition. But at that moment, she couldn¡¯t care less about these things. She was looking for a Cai in the burnt workshop as she shouted, ¡°a Cai, a Cai! ¡±


    However, to her regret, there was no response from a Cai in the workshop.


    Sheng Fenghua was first relieved that she couldn¡¯t find him, but then she became worried.


    No one answered her. This was a good thing, which meant that a Cai wasn¡¯t here. But if he wasn¡¯t here, where could he be?

 Chapter 361 - Chapter 361 was hit by a stick

    <h4>Chapter 361: Chapter 361 was hit by a stick</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to chase after those arsonists, would he?


    Thinking of this possibility, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed again. She quickly left the workshop and headed in the direction of the main door.


    ¡°Wife, how¡¯s the situation? ¡± She had just arrived at the main door of the factory when a military vehicle drove over. Mengde stopped in front of Sheng Fenghua, revealing Si Zhanbei¡¯s familiar and worried face.


    ¡°Zhanbei, you¡¯re here. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°fortunately, the fire has been controlled. It only burned down the pharmaceutical workshop. However, AH CAI has disappeared. I suspect that he went to chase after those arsonists. I want to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Si Zhanbei said. Since the situation at the factory was already under control, there was no use for him to stay here. He might as well go and chase after the arsonist with Sheng Fenghua.


    From Sheng Fenghua¡¯s tone, it seemed that she knew who the other party was. He could ask about the situation on the road and see who it was that dared to burn down the factory.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not refuse. She agreed and got into Si Zhanbei¡¯s car.


    After getting into the car, Sheng Fenghua instructed Si Zhanbei to drive the car to the street behind the factory. The car turned a corner and turned to the back of the factory building.


    Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei to stop the car and then looked around to see if she could find any clues.


    Soon, she found the clues left behind by a Cai, a strip of cloth torn from a piece of work clothes.


    Seeing the Strip of cloth, Sheng Fenghua became more and more worried. Then, she returned to the car and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°a Cai really went to chase after those people. Let¡¯s hurry up and see if we can catch up with them. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei replied. He stepped on the gas and chased after them on the main road.


    Besides, a Cai was originally using a water pipe to extinguish the fire. But soon, the fire rm came, and he withdrew.


    However, when he withdrew from the fire scene, he saw a ck shadow walking out of the factory building, so he didn¡¯t think much and chased after it.


    The ck Shadow left the factory and walked towards the main street behind. He was in a hurry and looked like he was in a hurry to leave.


    A Cai wandered around the factory building every day, so he was very familiar with the logic here. So, he took a shortcut and quickly arrived in front of the ck Shadow.


    Just as he was about to go forward to intercept the other party, he suddenly realized that there was not just one person, but four people.


    Seeing that the other party had more people, a Cai restrained his impulse to rush forward and hid himself in the darkness. He thought that he would follow behind them in a while to see where the other party was going, and then inform the police to arrest him.


    Just like that, a Cai followed the other party quietly after they had walked for a while.


    However, what he did not know was that the other party was a specially trained person and soon discovered his tracking.


    Thus, when they reached an intersection, they scattered in all directions. A Cai quickly reached the intersection, but the other party was heading in several directions. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know which direction to follow.


    After hesitating for a moment, he chose a direction to follow. However, when he reached an alley, he was hit by a stick and fainted.


    ¡°This kid has been following us all the way. I thought it was a hard idea, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be such a good-for-nothing. ¡±


    ¡°What do we do now? ¡±


    ¡°bring him back, or leave him here? ¡±


    ¡°It looks like this kid is from that factory. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it¡¯s better to leave him here. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then leave him here. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back as soon as possible. ¡±

 Chapter 362 - Chapter 362 waiting for the net

    <h4>Chapter 362: Chapter 362 waiting for the</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After those people finished speaking, they really threw a Cai on the street and quickly left.


    When Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua drove over and arrived at the intersection, Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and then chose the road closest to the JUN¡¯s hotel.


    The car drove towards the road that Sheng Fenghua chose. Not long after, the two of them found a person lying on the ground.


    Therefore, Si Zhanbei stopped the car and got out to check.


    When he saw that the person lying in the car was a Cai, his expression changed slightly. He shouted at Sheng Fenghua in the car, ¡°wife, it¡¯s a Cai. ¡±


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua immediately got out of the car and walked to a Cai¡¯s side.


    She went forward and squatted down to check on a Cai. After making sure that he had only fainted, Sheng Fenghua was relieved.


    ¡°He fainted. Let¡¯s help him to the car, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said. Then, together with Si Zhanbei, they helped a Cai into the car.


    After the two of them did this, a Cai woke up not long after he got into the car.


    When a Cai opened his eyes and found himself sitting in the car, he was shocked. When he looked up and saw Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei in front of him, he was relieved and called out, ¡°Doctor Sheng, Mr. Si. ¡±


    ¡°A Cai, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Hearing a Cai¡¯s voice, Sheng Fenghua turned to look at him and asked, ¡°how is it? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just got hit by a stick, ¡± a Cai said as he touched the back of his head. It had been hit by a wooden stick earlier, and it was swollen.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was relieved and asked, ¡°a Cai, what happened? Why did youe here? ¡±


    Although Sheng Fenghua had a guess, she still wanted to ask him personally.


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, it¡¯s like this. I saw the arsonist and wanted to see where they lived, so I chased them out. ¡± A Cai smiled, as if the big bump on his head didn¡¯t hurt at all.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this in the future. It¡¯s too dangerous. ¡± Sheng Fenghua still had lingering fear. She didn¡¯t approve of a CAIing out to chase them alone.


    ¡°I know. I was careless before. Not only did I get hit, but I also lost those people. I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Sheng, I couldn¡¯t help you. ¡± A Cai med himself If he had been more careful before, he wouldn¡¯t have lost those people now. Would he have known where those people were staying.


    ¡°A Cai, no matter what happens in the future, it¡¯s important to protect yourself, ¡± Sheng Fenghua reminded him. Those people could run away from the monks, but they couldn¡¯t run away from the temple. Sooner orter, she would kill her way back to dark night¡¯s headquarters and settle the score with them.


    ¡°I understand, Doctor Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, do we still need to chase after them now? ¡± Si Zhanbei turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked. Now that a Cai had been found and those people had been lost, was there still a need to chase after them?


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll go straight to the JUN¡¯s hotel and see if Song Ning has anything, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said. She wanted to see if Feng Mian had been caught.


    However, based on her understanding of Feng Mian, the possibility of catching him was rtively small.


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything else. He started the car and drove towards the Jun¡¯s hotel.


    At this moment, at the Jun¡¯s hotel, Song Ning immediately brought his subordinates to the Jun¡¯s hotel after receiving a call from Sheng Fenghua.


    When they arrived at the hotel, they first obtained the authorization from Jun Nianchen. Then, they checked the information of the hotel staff at the front desk and confirmed that the other party was not in his room. Only then did they guard the room, the elevator, and all the exits of the hotel They waited for Feng Mian to walk into their trap.

 Chapter 363 - Chapter 363 you are not her

    <h4>Chapter 363: Chapter 363 you are not her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Not long after arranging the manpower, Feng Mian returned with a few of his men. As an assassin, he was naturally sensitive to danger.


    As soon as they entered the hotel, they noticed something strange. Hence, Feng Mian did not say anything else and said to hispanions, ¡°run! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead and left the hotel, running towards the main street.


    When Song Ning and the others who were lying in ambush saw that their target had run away, they did not care anymore. One by one, they came out from the ambush location and chased after the few of them.


    After Feng Mian ran for a distance with her subordinates, she immediately decided to split up and run.


    Therefore, after they agreed on where to meet up, they each chose a path and ran towards it.


    Feng Mian saw that herpanion¡¯s figure was about to disappear, so she chose an alley and ran in.


    When Si Zhanbei¡¯s car was halfway through, he suddenly saw a person in front of him running madly in this direction.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the figure running madly and slightly narrowed her eyes. She had already recognized the other party. Turning her head, Sheng Fenghua suddenly said to Si Zhanbei who was driving, ¡°stop the car. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei stopped the car. Without saying a word, Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and stood in the middle of the alley, waiting for the person who was running wildly in this direction.


    Feng Mian was running quickly when a figure suddenly blocked his way. He had no choice but to stop. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°who are you? Why are you blocking my way? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡±


    As soon as these three words were said, Feng Mian¡¯s expression changed. He stared at Sheng Fenghua for a long time before he came back to his senses and said, ¡°you¡¯re not her! ¡±


    ¡°GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Feng Mian put away the dazed look in his eyes, looked at Sheng Fenghua coldly, and shouted in a low voice.


    Just now, the three words ¡°Sheng Fenghua¡± made him lose his mind. He thought he had seen the person hidden in the depths of his heart. After all, in this world, only she would use that expression and say his name in those tones.


    But when he took a closer look, he realized that she wasn¡¯t her.


    The woman in front of him who imed to be Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t look like her at all.


    ¡°What if I say no? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Mian with aplicated gaze and said indifferently. Feng Mian was also responsible for her death in her previous life. But to be honest, she didn¡¯t hate him.


    After all, he liked her, and it wasn¡¯t wrong for him to love her, just like how she had always liked Si Zhanbei. The fault was Feng Qing, Feng Qing¡¯s jealousy, and Feng Qing¡¯s twisted and perverted heart.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Feng Mian said as she took the initiative to attack Sheng Fenghua. No matter who the other party was, even if she had the same name as the person hiding deep in her heart, at this moment, when he was running for his life, there was no other way but to attack.


    As soon as Feng Mian made a move, Sheng Fenghua also made a move. She stepped forward and directly shed with Feng Mian.


    The two of them exchanged a few moves. After a few moves, Feng Mian suddenly stepped back and stood about two meters away from Sheng Fenghua. He looked at her with a confused face and asked, ¡°who are you exactly? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said her name again, but Feng Mian shook his head desperately and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re not her. ¡±


    But after saying that, he became absent-minded again and muttered to himself, ¡°but why do you know her moves? ¡±


    This was what Feng Mian couldn¡¯t understand the most. The woman in front of him clearly didn¡¯t have any simrities with the person he knew, but why did he always have a sense of familiarity.


    Her tone, attitude, and the moves she made all gave him a sense of familiarity.


    Who was she?

 Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Her worries

    <h4>Chapter 364: Chapter 364: Her worries</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei got down from the car, nced at the two people who were in a standoff, and walked over.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei, Feng Mian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then she gave Sheng Fenghua a deep look, before running away quickly.


    Although he really wanted to find out the rtionship between Sheng Fenghua and the person in his heart, Si Zhanbei gave him the feeling that he was too dangerous.


    In order not to be caught, he could only escape first.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Feng Mian who had run away, looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Feng Hua, who is he? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Mian. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Mian? Is He someone from that organization again? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was a little ugly. Not long ago, he had just killed one Feng Qing, and now another one had run over. Was this dark night organization targeting his little wife?


    It seemed that he had to get someone to properly gather information on the other party and see if he could bring the other party down. Otherwise, he would not be able to rest assured if this hidden danger remained.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She hesitated for a moment before telling Si Zhanbei the whole story.


    Previously, she was afraid that Si Zhanbei would be worried, so she did not say anything. But now, the people of the dark night organization had attacked her again and again. She was afraid that the other party would not attack Si Zhanbei after she had taken advantage of him.


    Telling Si Zhanbei the story could be considered as a reminder to him.


    ¡°What did you say? Jing Lin pharmaceutical is apany under the name of the Dark Night Organization? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. He never thought that this world-renownedpany would actually be under the name of the dark night organization.


    It seemed that the dark night organization was not only doing some shady business, but also had apany.


    ¡°Yes,st time when Jing Linpany¡¯s people came, I didn¡¯t agree to cooperate with them and even let them expose their identities. That¡¯s why this time, they directly sent an assassin over. If they wanted me tomit a crime, I would. ¡°however, Feng Qing was killed by us. That¡¯s why Feng Mian wanted to steal the form from mypany. ¡±


    ¡°Steal the form? Why? Is there a problem with Jing Lin Company? ¡± Si Zhanbei quickly grasped the crux of the problem.


    Jinglinpany was a famous pharmaceuticalpany in the world. Many of the effective medicines on the market were produced by theirpany. Now, they actually had to steal the form. There must be a problem.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The effects of the drugs produced by Jinglinpany have decreased recently. Many pharmacies and hospitals have canceled their orders. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little puzzled. Why was the effect of the products produced by the samepany so different? They actually got the ce to cancel their orders. It seemed that Jinglinpany was facing a lot of crisis this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s because the form for the previous medicine was made by me, and the form in their hands now is fake. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said calmly. There was no fluctuation in her tone, but her heart was not calm.


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s okay. You still have me in the future. ¡± Si Zhanbei could feel the pain in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart. He held her hand tightly andforted her.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and smiled. She knew that the man in front of her would be the person she relied on for her whole life. She knew that he would always be with her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go back first. We can talk about it tomorrow. ¡± Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and walked towards the parking lot.


    A Cai was sitting in the car. When he saw the two of theming back, he suddenly said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°doctor Sheng, the man who just escaped seems to be one of the arsonists. ¡±

 Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Feng Mians thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 365: Chapter 365: Feng Mian¡¯s thoughts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although it was night time, a Cai¡¯s eyesight was not bad. He actually remembered the other party¡¯s figure and appearance.


    ¡°I know. He¡¯s the person in charge. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded.


    ¡°What? He¡¯s the person in charge? ¡± A Cai was shocked. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked curiously, ¡°Doctor Sheng, how did you know? ¡±


    ¡°because I know him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not intend to say anything more.


    ¡°Know Him? ¡± A Cai was shocked again. Then, seeing that Sheng Fenghua did not want to say anything more, he did not ask any more questions and started to imagine things on his own.


    Si Zhanbei sent a Cai back to the factory. Sheng Fenghua gave a Cai a few instructions before the two of them left.


    At this moment, in a small hotel in the city, Feng Mian had booked a room. She didn¡¯t take a shower and justid on the bed with her clothes on. His gaze was looking at the ceiling and he was a little absent-minded.


    The face of the woman he had hidden in his heart gradually became clear. She was so beautiful, and in his heart, she was like a goddess.


    Even if he confessed to her and was rejected, he still loved her and deeply loved her. Because of this, he rejected countless women who took the initiative to strike up a conversation or throw themselves at him.


    He felt that as long as he persevered, one day, the goddess would see his good side and see his sincerity, thus agreeing to his pursuit.


    Unexpectedly, half a year ago, when he returned from a mission, he heard that she was dead.


    This news made himpletely dumbfounded.


    He did not believe it and wanted to investigate. However, the higher-ups threatened him and warned him. Even her best friend, Feng Qing, advised him not to pursue the matter.


    For this, he could only investigate in secret, but he hadn¡¯t made any progress in the past six months. He didn¡¯t even know who her enemy was, let alone take revenge.


    But tonight, that woman, that woman with the exact same name as her, gave him a very strange feeling.


    She was clearly not a person, she was clearly not a face, but why did he feel that she was very familiar It was as if she was her.


    But she was clearly not her.


    What on Earth was going on?


    Feng Mian was conflicted and puzzled. He thought of the familiar figure that shed past, but he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He opened his eyes until dawn.


    The next morning, he woke up early. After a simple wash, he called hispanions and told them that he had something to do in the next few days. He asked them not toe and look for him for the time being.


    He wanted to find out why the woman he metst night had the same name as the woman in his heart. Moreover, she gave him a sense of familiarity.


    If she was her, or if she was rted to her, then he must protect her. No one could ever hurt her again.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what Feng Mian was thinking.


    Yesterday, she let Feng Mian off the hook, not because she was magnanimous enough to not care about the burning of the factory, but because she was prepared to wait for Feng Mian to walk right into her trap.


    She knew Feng Mian, and when she found out that he had found out about her death, she would definitely investigate. She also knew the organization, and she knew that the organization would definitely Stop Feng Mian.


    This was also the reason why she went down to Stop Feng Mian yesterday. She wanted to attract Feng Mian¡¯s attention, make him suspect her, and then do something against the organization¡¯s will.


    Sheng Fenghua had thought about it. It would be difficult to break through the organization from the outside, so she started from the inside. And Feng Mian was the first person she fought for.


    She wanted to use Feng Mian¡¯s feelings for her to stand on her side.


    After breakfast, Sheng Fenghua went straight to the factory.


    The factory was burned down. She gave the employees a day off while she led thepany¡¯s executives to handle the follow-up matters.

 Chapter 366 - Chapter 366 observed her

    <h4>Chapter 366: Chapter 366 observed her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She had just finished a meeting with the managers and assigned them tasks. The phone rang. It was Jun Nianchen.


    The first thing Jun Nianchen said was, ¡°Fenghua, something big happenedst night. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡±


    He had read the newspaper this morning and found out that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s factory had almost been burned downst night. Butst night, when Sheng Fenghua called him for help, she did not mention a word. This made him feel a little disappointed.


    Although he knew that Sheng Fenghua was married and had a husband, he still hoped that she could tell him anything in time.


    Sheng Fenghua was silent and didn¡¯t say anything. This was not a good thing. Besides, she and Jun Nianchen were just friends. Telling him this kind of thing would only make one more person worried.


    Jun Nianchen didn¡¯t hear Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reply, and his heart became more and more sad. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°where are you? I¡¯m going to find you now. ¡±


    ¡°At the factory, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said three words and hung up. She originally wanted to tell Jun Nianchen that he did not need toe, but she knew that Jun Nianchen would not listen to her, so she simply did not say anything.


    After hanging up, Sheng Fenghua got busy again. However, what he did not know was that in a building opposite her factory, Feng Mian was holding a telescope and observing her.


    In order to investigate Sheng Fenghua, Feng Mian originally wanted to follow her directly. But he was afraid that she would find out, so he used this method to observe her from afar.


    He wanted to find out more about Sheng Fenghua that was simr to the person in his heart, such as her demeanor, actions, expressions, and so on.


    Because the building opposite was a little far from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s factory, she didn¡¯t know that Feng Mian had already started to move.


    Sheng Fenghua was busy, and in a short while, Jun Nianchen arrived in his car.


    He found Sheng Fenghua and asked with concern, ¡°how¡¯s the damage? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Only the pharmaceutical workshop was burned down. The machines have to be changed, and the factory needs to be redone, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she brought Jun Nianchen to the office.


    ¡°Fenghua, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, you have to tell me, ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua and sighed. He really hoped that he could enter Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart. He hoped that when she encountered difficulties or things, he would be the first person she thought of.


    But he also knew that this could only be an extravagant hope.


    ¡°I really need your help. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to get another batch of the pharmaceutical machine for me. I don¡¯t think these can be used anymore. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She was just about to check the machine and ce an order for Jun Nianchen.


    Now that he was here, she didn¡¯t even need to call him and just told him directly.


    ¡°Okay, no problem. Write me a list of the model and other thingster. I¡¯ll prepare it for you right away. ¡± Jun Nianchen said straightforwardly. He finally felt that he was of some use.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get someone to list the list for youter. ¡±


    Jun Nianchen apanied Sheng Fenghua for a while in the factory. He was going to invite her to lunch. However, he didn¡¯t expect Si Zhanbei toe. In order to prevent indigestion, he had to excuse himself and leave under the pretext that he had something to do at thepany.


    After Jun Nianchen drove away, Si Zhanbei asked sourly, ¡°why is he here? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that something happened at the factory, so I came to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Is he so kind? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked incredulous. He felt that this was just an excuse from Jun Nianchen. His ultimate goal was still Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 367 - Chapter 367 followed quietly

    <h4>Chapter 367: Chapter 367 followed quietly</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sensing Si Zhanbei¡¯s hostility towards Jun Nianchen, Sheng Fenghua did not say much. She could only change the topic and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not dwell on this issue. As long as Sheng Fenghua did not have any other thoughts towards Jun Nianchen, it was fine.


    During the meal, Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei, ¡°don¡¯t you need to train today? Why did youe over at noon? ¡±


    She knew that Si Zhanbei was very busy and she also knew that he was worried about her. However, she did not want Si Zhanbei to abandon his own matters because of her. She did not want to be his burden, his burden, and she did not want to drag him down.


    ¡°The matter has been almost settled. Since I¡¯m free, I came over to see if there¡¯s anything you need help with. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei said indifferently. He would not tell Sheng Fenghua that he had asked for leave. He would not tell her that politicalmissar Yang had beenining about him constantly asking for leave recently.


    However, at this time, he did not want Sheng Fenghua to face these problems alone. He wanted to be by her side. Even if he did not do anything, it was better than just caring over the phone orforting her verbally.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she was very touched. She reached out and held Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand. She smiled and said, ¡°Hubby, thank you! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a woman. When faced with such a situation, she naturally wanted someone by her side to give her strength.


    Today, Jun Nianchen asked her why she didn¡¯t tell him. It was not that she didn¡¯t want to tell others, but that the other party was not the right person.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? We are husband and wife. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. He picked up a piece of food and ced it into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bowl. He said, ¡°hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t think about it. ¡±


    After eating, the two returned to the factory.


    Initially, Si Zhanbei had nned to apany Sheng Fenghua to settle some matters before leaving. However, a call from the army forced him to return early.


    Seeing that he was busy, Sheng Fenghua did not stop him. Instead, she smiled and sent him off. Today, she was already very touched and satisfied that he could apany her.


    After Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua stayed in the factory for a few more hours. She only drove off when it was almost 7 pm.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua did not know was that just as she left the factory, a taxi followed behind her.


    Feng Mian sat in the taxi and ordered the driver, ¡°follow the car in front. ¡±


    The driver nodded and drove the car behind Sheng Fenghua. He followed closely until he saw Sheng Fenghua enter Huijing gardenmunity, then he stopped.


    ¡°Sir, that¡¯s a high-endmunity. You can¡¯t get in without a key card. Look... ¡± the driver stopped the car and turned to ask Feng Mian. This kind ofmunity taxi couldn¡¯t get in at all.


    ¡°got it. I¡¯ll get off here. ¡± After Feng Mian said that, she took out a piece of money and handed it to the driver, then opened the door and got off.


    After getting out of the car, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he walked toward the guard room.


    ¡°Sir, who are you looking for? ¡± The Security Guard saw Feng Mian and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a cup of water. ¡± Feng Mian smiled, but he didn¡¯t tell the security guard his purpose. He knew that people who worked as security guards in this kind of ce were more vignt. If he directly said that he was looking for Sheng Fenghua, he would definitely be suspected, or even driven away.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to look for her right now. He just wanted to ask for some information.


    When the security guard heard that Feng Mian was just thirsty and came to find water to drink, he immediately let his guard down. He took out a disposable cup, poured a cup of water, and handed it to him.


    Feng Mian took the water and thanked him. Then, as he drank the water, he tried to trick the security guard.

 Chapter 368 - Chapter 368 appeared and blocked the way

    <h4>Chapter 368: Chapter 368 appeared and blocked the way</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Soon, he got some information about Sheng Fenghua from the security guard.


    After getting what he wanted, Feng Mian didn¡¯t stay any longer and directly left. Until he left, the security guard didn¡¯t even know that he had been tricked. He was still thinking about how funny that man had spoken just now.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know that Feng Mian had followed her. When she returned home, she cooked a bowl of noodles. After eating, she went straight into her space.


    Now that the pharmaceutical workshop of the factory had been burned, she could only make some of the medicine orders in her space. However, she was a little slow in making medicine by herself.


    Fortunately, she had already gotten someone to call every customer who had ced an order today. She told them what had happened here and postponed the delivery date.


    Right now, only a fewpanies were in a hurry. Those that were about to run out of stock had to be supplied first. So, she could only make some by herself first.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in her space until midnight. She made a lot of ready-made medicine and drank some water from the pool. Then, she left and went back to her room to rest.


    She had a good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua woke up at around six o¡¯clock and ran in the neighborhood. She had half a month before she had to report to the army. She had to hurry up and train her physical strength. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble if she couldn¡¯t keep up with the army.


    Sheng Fenghua ran around the neighborhood, but she didn¡¯t notice Feng Mian hiding at the side to observe her.


    It was said that money could make the devil go away. After Feng Mian leftst night, she spent some money to rent a house in this neighborhood through an intermediary.


    In order to observe Sheng Fenghua up close, Feng Mian went all out. At this moment, hepletely forgot the purpose of his visit to city a, and automatically ignored the fact that he had brought people to burn down Sheng Fenghua¡¯s factory. Right now, he only wanted to figure out who Sheng Fenghua was and whether she had anything to do with the person in his heart.


    Feng Mian watched Sheng Fenghua running around the neighborhood from afar. He wanted to follow her, but he was afraid of being discovered, so he could only follow her carefully in the dark.


    It was also because Sheng Fenghua was a little careless. She thought that the security in this neighborhood was good and that there shouldn¡¯t be any bad guys sneaking in, so she ran all morning and didn¡¯t find Feng Mian who was following her in the dark.


    Feng Mian ran with Sheng Fenghua all morning and followed her to the floor where she lived. After seeing her enter the house, she turned around and left.


    Sheng Fenghua went home and took a shower. After eating breakfast, she went to work at thepany. At the factory, other than the pharmaceutical workshop, the other departments had already resumed production. Sheng Fenghua also started to get busy.


    She called Mr. Li and asked him for another favor. She asked him to repair the burned workshop again.


    Mr. Li readily agreed and sent someone over that afternoon.


    Sheng Fenghua finally let out a sigh of relief when she found out about the workshop¡¯s renovation and the machines. She began to think about how to get Feng Mian to show up and how to win him over.


    However, it had been two days and she still hadn¡¯t found any trace of Feng Mian.


    However, she had a lot of patience with Feng Mian. After all, she knew what Feng Mian was capable of. If he didn¡¯t want her to find out, she definitely wouldn¡¯t find out.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be anxious now. She had to be patient. She believed that if Feng Mian really loved the woman she used to be, he would definitely show up.


    Sure enough, Sheng Fenghua was right. Three dayster, Feng Mian showed up.


    That day, Sheng Fenghua had juste out of her home. Not long after she left the neighborhood, she saw Feng Mian standing in the middle of the road, waiting for her.


    Sheng Fenghua rolled down the car window, looked at Feng Mian indifferently, and said, ¡°get in the car! ¡±

 Chapter 369

    <h4>Chapter 369: Chapter 369 are you her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Mian was stunned, but she quickly reacted. She walked to the car, opened the door, and sat in it.


    Sheng Fenghua watched as Feng Mian sat down, started the car, and drove forward.


    Not long after, she parked the car in a teahouse. Then, she brought Feng Mian to the teahouse and asked for a private room.


    The two of them sat down. Feng Mian¡¯s gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua, and she didn¡¯t look away for a long time.


    ¡°Have you seen enough? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Mian, who was looking at her, and finally spoke. Although Feng Mian¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t have any malice, it carried a sense of scrutiny and judgment.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Feng Mian finally looked away and said, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Mian. ¡±


    ¡°May I know what Mr. Feng wants to know? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked faintly, but she didn¡¯t immediately tell him that she knew him, or that she was that Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°I want to ask you a few questions. ¡± Feng Mian looked at Sheng Fenghua deeply. He wanted to match her with the person in his memory, but there was nothing he could do. If the woman in his memory was peerless and beautiful, then the Sheng Fenghua in front of him could only be considered a delicate beauty.


    Her beauty was not even one-tenth of the person in his memory.


    ¡°I wonder what Mr. Feng wants to ask? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked casually. She took the tea set from the waiter and began to make tea.


    Feng Mian looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and became absent-minded again. He even forgot to ask her what she wanted to ask. He just stared at her nkly.


    He had already done his research. Sheng Fenghua was a girl from the countryside. She was originally a timid and cowardly person, but a few months ago, her personality hadpletely changed. Not only was she not timid, but she also knew medical skills and started apany.


    It was absolutely incredible for a person to suddenly change. But it happened to Sheng Fenghua. Not only was it around the same time, but both of their names were the same. He couldn¡¯t help but suspect that there was a connection between them.


    He even suspected that they were the same person. That was because the person in his heart was not only skilled in medicine, but also very powerful.


    However, their personalities were somewhat different, which was why he could not make up his mind.


    Feng Mian stared nkly at Sheng Fenghua as she made tea. Her thoughts drifted away, as if she had returned to the past. At that time, when there were no missions, they would sit together, talk and drink tea. She would also personally make tea. She felt that making tea was more interesting and could calm her mood.


    After all, most of the missions they went on were to kill people. This would make people full of hostility and killing intent, so she would use this method to calm herself down.


    ¡°Feng Hua! ¡± Feng Mian could not help but shout out the name she used to shout. He could no longer tell who the person in front of him was, whether it was her in his heart or the Real Sheng Fenghua.


    Hearing Feng Mian¡¯s shout, Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows, then poured him a cup of tea and ced it in front of his eyes. Just as she was about to withdraw her hand, Feng Mian suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, asking, ¡°are you her? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyebrows twitched and her heart was in a mess, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She asked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Feng, who is she? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Hua, you are Feng Hua, right? ¡± Feng Mian held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand tightly and looked at her with a burning gaze. He wanted to hear a positive answer from her, but he was worried that he would be disappointed.


    Therefore, at this moment, he was both nervous and restless.

 Chapter 370

    <h4>Chapter 370: Chapter 370: I protect you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Mian, the corners of her lips curled up, and a smile slowly appeared on her face.


    Seeing the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, Feng Mian was stunned again. After a long time, he finally reacted and said excitedly, ¡°I know, you¡¯re her! You must be her! ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua, I¡¯ve finally found you. You¡¯re not dead, THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Feng Mian was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but stand up.


    He really wanted to go up and hug Sheng Fenghua, but he was afraid that she would get angry, so he could only stand by the side and look at her with burning eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled again and nodded at Feng Mian, motioning for him to sit down and talk.


    Feng Mian sat down, but her eyes were glued to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Feng Mian, do you know how I died? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Feng Mian and suddenly asked.


    Feng Mian was stunned. He looked at her and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t you go on a mission to protect Feng Qing so that you could die together with her? ¡±


    ¡°Who told you that? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed, her face full of mockery. ¡°I went on a mission. I haven¡¯t gone on a mission for more than half a year. ¡±


    ¡°Then they... ¡± Feng Mian was halfway through her words when she suddenly thought of something. Her face changed and she said, ¡°they are lying to me! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Mian, looked at his angry face, and didn¡¯t say anything. Feng Mian was a smart person. He knew some things without her saying them.


    ¡°Who is it? Who wants to kill you? Tell me, I will kill him, ¡± Feng Mian said excitedly. He wanted to avenge Sheng Fenghua. He couldn¡¯t let her die without knowing why.


    ¡°The one who carried out the order was Feng Qing. The one who gave the order was the higher-ups, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly, as if she didn¡¯t see Feng Mian¡¯s excited expression.


    It was good that Feng Mian had this intention, but she would take revenge on her own. Now that she had dealt with Feng Qing, she would have to deal with the entire organization next.


    However, her current strength was not enough, and she had no way to directly confront that organization. She had to rely on external help, such as Feng Mian, or the country.


    ¡°What? The higher-ups gave the order? Feng Qing made the move, how could this be? ¡± Feng Mian¡¯s face turned ugly, and he couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Didn¡¯t the higher-ups always value Sheng Fenghua How could this be Why would they want to kill her? Why Why would they do this?


    Feng Mian¡¯s mind was filled with questions, but no one could answer them.


    After a while, he slowly calmed down and said, ¡°since Feng Qing killed you, I¡¯ll go kill her and help you get revenge. ¡±


    ¡°No need. Someone already helped me get revenge. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. Then she looked at Feng Mian and said, ¡°Feng Mian, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°Feng Hua, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. ¡± Feng Mian looked at Sheng Fenghua with deep affection. Although her appearance had changed, she was still her.


    ¡°Feng Mian, you don¡¯t have to do this. I¡¯m already married. ¡± Seeing Feng Mian like this, Sheng Fenghua was a little touched and a little sad. He was still the same as before. If she hadn¡¯t fallen in love with Si Zhanbei first, perhaps she would have epted him.


    However, there weren¡¯t so many ifs in this world, only results. She had already fallen in love with Si Zhanbei, and there was no room for anyone else in her heart. Therefore, she could only apologize to Feng Mian.


    ¡°I understand, but I still want to protect you. ¡± Feng Mian said with a serious face.


    When he learned that Sheng Fenghua was married to a soldier, his heart was in pain and broke down. He even had the urge to kill her.

 Chapter 371

    <h4>Chapter 371: Chapter 371: be her bodyguard</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He even wanted to snatch Sheng Fenghua away from her.


    But then he thought about it. He was an assassin and was controlled by the organization. Even if he snatched her away, he might not be able to give her happiness. He might as well stand by her side and protect her, watching her happiness.


    Even if he might be in pain, he would rather be in pain than see Sheng Fenghua unhappy. So, he wanted to protect her forever.


    ¡°Feng Mian, you... ¡± Sheng Feng was so touched that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Feng Mian was really good, really good, but she couldn¡¯t respond to his deep feelings. She couldn¡¯t do it in the past, now, and in the future.


    ¡°Feng Hua, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I know what I¡¯m doing. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to me. ¡± Feng Mian¡¯s face broke into a smile, and the way she looked at Sheng Fenghua was extremely gentle, with a hint of happiness.


    Nothing was more important than Sheng Fenghua being alive than making her happy. He couldn¡¯t leave the organization now, but he believed that he would leave sooner orter and avenge Sheng Fenghua.


    Feng Mian didn¡¯t want to see the apologetic expression on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face. She suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°by the way, there¡¯s no news about Feng Qing after she said she was going to kidnap you that day. Did you do it to her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no such person as Feng Qing in this world anymore, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. She didn¡¯t show any emotion when she killed Feng Qing with her own hands.


    If it were in the past, she might not have been able to do it. After all, they were good friends. But she had already died once and had seen Feng Qing¡¯s face clearly. How could she be soft-hearted?


    ¡°It seems that I really don¡¯t need to help you with this revenge. ¡± Feng Mian smiled. He had thought that since Feng Qing was the executor, he would find an opportunity to kill her. However, he did not expect that Sheng Fenghua had already avenged herself.


    As expected, Sheng Fenghua was Sheng Fenghua. Even if she had changed her appearance and body, she still did not want to rely on others. She still liked to rely on herself for everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this intention. Take your time with the revenge. You can¡¯t rush it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and then asked, ¡°you came here for a mission, right? Now that the mission has not beenpleted, what do you n to do? ¡±


    ¡°What do I do? ¡± Feng Mian looked at Sheng Fenghua with a smile in her eyes and said, ¡°I n to be your bodyguard. I wonder if you will take me in? ¡±


    ¡°bodyguard? You want to follow me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at Feng Mian. He actually wanted to follow her. What if the organization found out?


    Moreover, Feng Mian¡¯s mission this time was obviously a failure. The organization would definitely hold him responsible.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve decided to follow you. ¡± Feng Mian nodded seriously. He had already thought it through. While the mission was notpleted and he still had a chance to stay here, he would follow Sheng Fenghua and protect her.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that the higher-ups will pursue it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little worried. Feng Mian had descended from the sky. The higher-ups must have spies in this city. If he followed her and the spy found out, what would she do?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already thought of a countermeasure. ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was worried about him, the smile on Feng Mian¡¯s face grew wider. In order to reassure Sheng Fenghua, he told her his n.


    After hearing Feng Mian¡¯s n, Sheng Fenghua fell silent. This was a good reason. As a spy by her side, the higher-ups probably wouldn¡¯t do anything to Feng Mian for the time being. They might even support him.


    With that, she was relieved.

 Chapter 372

    <h4>Chapter 372: Chapter 372 was full of jealousy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°since you¡¯ve already considered everything, I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua relented and agreed to Feng Mian¡¯s suggestion.


    Feng Mian was happy and smiled at Sheng Fenghua. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still want to protect you for the rest of my life. I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to me. ¡±


    The two of them agreed. From the next day onwards, Feng Mian would work at Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany. On the surface, she was her assistant, but in reality, she was a bodyguard.


    Si Zhanbei was very jealous when he found out that Sheng Fenghua had found him a bodyguard. He called her and said, ¡°wife, I miss your cooking. Can youe back to the family courtyard? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua found it a little funny when she heard this. She was about to say that she might not have time. But when she thought about it, it had indeed been a long time since she had gone back, so she agreed with a smile.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Fenghua got off work an hour earlier and went to the supermarket to buy groceries.


    Feng Mian didn¡¯t have much to do. In addition, he was now Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bodyguard, so he went to buy groceries with her.


    He originally thought that Sheng Fenghua was going to cook at Hui Jing Garden¡¯s residential area, so he thought he could have a free meal. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he had eaten Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cooking, so he really missed it.


    But when Sheng Fenghua came out of the supermarket, she suddenly said to him, ¡°Feng Mian, I¡¯m going back to the army today. You can go back by yourself. ¡±


    At that moment, the smile on Feng Mian¡¯s face instantly froze, and then she asked in a daze, ¡°you¡¯re going back to cook for your husband? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he called in the afternoon and said he wants to eat my cooking, so I¡¯m going back to the army tonight. You can go eat by yourself. ¡±


    These days, he had been eating with Sheng Fenghua almost every day. Feng Mian was really not used to being asked to eat by himself all of a sudden. Moreover, he did not want to part with Sheng Fenghua, but he knew that not everyone could enter the army.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was already married, so they should keep a distance from each other so that her man would not misunderstand and make Feng Hua suffer.


    With that thought, Feng Mian smiled again and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°then be careful on the road. Don¡¯t drive too fast. ¡±


    ¡°got it. I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said goodbye to Feng Mian. Then, she got into the car and drove to the army.


    Feng Mian stood where he was and watched Sheng Fenghua leave. His heart ached. The goddess in his heart looked very happy. That was enough.


    When Sheng Fenghua returned to the family courtyard, it was only five o¡¯clock. She put down her things and sat on the sofa to rest for a while before starting to cook.


    Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua woulde back, so he especially came back half an hour earlier than usual. When he got home, he heard themotion in the Kitchen, took off his coat, and walked in with a smile.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re back. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a smile, and then stepped forward to help.


    As he helped Sheng Fenghua choose the dishes, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°wife, I heard from Da Yong that you have an extra bodyguard. What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua stopped what she was doing, and then looked at Si Zhanbei with a faint smile, asking, ¡°you didn¡¯t call me back because of this, right? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, what are you talking about? I missed you, okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked a little embarrassed, but he refused to admit it.


    He was obviously jealous and minded that Sheng Fenghua had found a male bodyguard for him, so he called her back to cultivate their rtionship, but he couldn¡¯t admit it.


    Otherwise, what if his little wife got angry?

 Chapter 373

    <h4>Chapter 373: Chapter 373</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Did you really just miss me? That¡¯s why you asked me toe back? ¡± Sheng Fenghua obviously did not believe Si Zhanbei¡¯s words because she saw that Si Zhanbei was a little ufortable. It was obvious that he had hit the nail on the head.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! ¡± Si Zhanbei suddenly stood up and reached out to pull Sheng Fenghua into his arms. He leaned his head on her shoulder He leaned close to her ear and said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, I can prove it to you. ¡±


    ¡°Go away. Are you cooking? ¡± Sheng Fenghua reached out and pushed Si Zhanbei. She was cooking, but he was still flirting with her. Didn¡¯t he know that she couldn¡¯t be flirted with now?


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was red and smiled. He pulled her into his arms again and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll cookter. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not hungry, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei. This man was bing more and more unserious. Wasn¡¯t he a very serious person in the past How did he be a scoundrel.


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry, but I want to eat you, ¡± Si Zhanbei said seriously. Then, he saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cheeks had turned red again, and his heart was getting more and more restless.


    He directly went forward and stopped Sheng Fenghua from preparing to cook. Then, he turned off the fire, hugged her, turned around, and pressed her against the wall behind him.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions were done in one go. By the time Sheng Fenghua reacted, she was already pressed against the wall and deeply kissed.


    Was this a wall knock?


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind went nk, only these few words shed through her mind.


    Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife¡¯s dazed look and a smile appeared on his face. Then, he deepened the kiss. It had been a few days since he had made out with his little wife. Not to mention kissing her, he did not even hold her little hands.


    Therefore, at this moment, he appeared to be extremely passionate and eager. He passionately kissed Sheng Fenghua and traced her delicate lips over and over again until Sheng Fenghua¡¯s legs went soft from the kiss. Only then did he slightly let go of her and carried her horizontally They headed to the room.


    After entering the room, the two of them fell on the bed and instantly rolled into a ball.


    The quilt rolled up. Sheng Fenghua was like a flower, nourished and watered by Si Zhanbei.


    By the time the two of them finished loving each other, an hour had already passed. It was already dark outside. Sheng Fenghua reached out and pushed the man lying next to her. She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to get up? Don¡¯t you need to eat? ¡±


    Si Zhanbeiughed when he heard that and said with an evil look, ¡°wife, I¡¯m already full. ¡±


    ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m still hungry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little annoyed. This man was a scoundrel and a Ruffian when he was not in good shape.


    ¡°Then, how about we do it again? This time, I¡¯ll definitely feed my wife until she¡¯s full. ¡± After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei suddenly moved in front of her and said evilly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked off the bed by Sheng Fenghua with a swift kick.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was kicked off the bed, Sheng Fenghua finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, she put on her clothes and dragged her slightly sore legs to the kitchen, preparing to cook.


    Previously, she had already prepared the meal. All that was left was to cook.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s walking was not very convenient, and a hint of heartache shed across his eyes. He did not care that he had just been kicked by her. He quickly went forward, took the spat in her hand, and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll do it. You go sit at the side and rest. ¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to cook? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei and did not move.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of smiles. He looked at Sheng Fenghua with an ingratiating look and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook, but you can teach me, right? ¡±

 Chapter 374

    <h4>Chapter 374: Chapter 374 could not take it</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua gave him a deep look, then retreated to the side and instructed Si Zhanbei to cook.


    Although Si Zhanbei did not know how to cook, under the guidance of Sheng Fenghua, he still managed to cook properly. Very quickly, the two dishes were cooked, turned off the fire and brought to the living room.


    After eating, the two of them sat on the Sofa and rested for a while before taking a shower and returning to their room to rest.


    While they were resting, Si Zhanbei kept asking Sheng Fenghua for a few more times. Only when she was exhausted did he let her go.


    By the time Sheng Fenghua woke up, it was already past eight in the morning the next day. Si Zhanbei was no longer by her side. There was a note on the pillow at the side that said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m going to work. Breakfast is still hot in the pot. Thepany has already applied for half a day¡¯s leave for you. ¡±


    After reading the note, Sheng Fenghua finally got out of bed. When she saw the red plum blossoms on her body, she scolded Si Zhanbei fiercely.


    This jealous man was really unbearable. Last night, Si Zhanbei asked about Feng Mian, and she spilled the beans. He found out that Feng Mian was her admirer and pursuer, and thus became like this.


    If she hadn¡¯t been so tired that she fell asleep, he probably wouldn¡¯t have let her go.


    Thinking of the scene where she begged for mercy under Si Zhanbei¡¯s bodyst night, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face instantly turned red, like a ripe apple.


    She never knew that she would have such a side. It was simply a loss of face for her ghost doctor. Fortunately, only Si Zhanbei saw that side, otherwise, she would really be too ashamed to see anyone.


    Sheng Fenghua thought as she quickly put on her clothes.


    After washing up, she took out the breakfast in the pot and ate it. Then, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was only nine o¡¯clock. After thinking for a while, she decided not to go out. Anyway, Si Zhanbei had already applied for leave for her, so she could just go back to sleep.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua returned to her room again and went to sleep.


    Another two hours passed, and it was exactly eleven o¡¯clock when she woke up. After sleeping enough, Sheng Fenghua felt much better, so she got up and prepared lunch.


    Si Zhanbei was worried about his little wife, so he rushed back as soon as he got off work.


    When he entered the house and smelled the fragrance of the food, he knew that his little wife had not left yet. He could not help but be happy. He smiled as he went into the kitchen and asked, ¡°it smells so good, what delicious food did you make? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing delicious, I just randomly made a few dishes. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and handed the dishes that had juste out of the pot to Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei received the dishes with a smile, and then stole a kiss on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face. Only then did he take the dishes out with satisfaction.


    ¡°ANNOYING! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei, and then reached out to touch the ce where she had been kissed. Her face was a little shy.


    Si Zhanbei turned around and saw that Sheng Fenghua was shy, and the smile on his face became more and more pronounced.


    While eating, Si Zhanbei kept picking up food for Sheng Fenghua. As he picked up food, he said, ¡°wife, you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently. Eat more. ¡±


    ¡°You should eat more too. Training every day is quite tiring. ¡± Seeing Si Zhanbei picking up food for himself, Sheng Fenghua also returned the favor with her chopsticks.


    At that moment, the warmth of you helping me pick up food and me advising you to eat more passed by. After eating, Si Zhanbei took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    After that, he apanied Sheng Fenghua to talk for a while and reminded her not to trust Feng Mian too much.


    Although Sheng Fenghua told him that Feng Mian was a good person and would not harm her, he was still worried.

 Chapter 375

    <h4>Chapter 375: Chapter 375 remains to be seen</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was worried that Feng Mian was using Sheng Fenghua. As for the real purpose, it was likely to be the form or the entirepany.


    After all, if Jing Lin pharmaceutical really had a problem, then the revenue of the dark night organization would be greatly reduced. In that case, they would definitely find a way to solve Jing Linpany¡¯s predicament. And the most direct way would be to take over Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany.


    Who asked herpany to be so famous.


    Moreover, ording to the clinical data, the quality and effect of the drugs produced by Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany had already surpassed Jing Linpany.


    Now, more and more pharmacies and even hospitals had ced orders for Sheng Shi.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said. She still understood Feng Mian. In the past, even if he hurt himself, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    However, one shouldn¡¯t have a person who hurt others, and one should be wary of others. People Change. Whether Feng Mian changed or not, it was still to be seen.


    ¡°Wife, you... ¡± Si Zhanbei wanted to persuade her again, but seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, he did not finish his sentence in the end. However, the jealousy in his heart ran out again.


    He felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s trust in Feng Mian was almost greater than his. This could not be allowed. Moreover, Feng Mian was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s admirer. This made him feel a sense of crisis, a sense of crisis that was even more serious than Jun Nianchen¡¯s. He was worried that one day, Sheng Fenghua might side with Feng Mian.


    It seemed that he had to think of a way to get rid of Feng Mian.


    Si Zhanbei was calctive in his heart, but he did not show it on his face. He sent Sheng Fenghua out of the family courtyard and watched her drive away. Only then did he go to the ce where the soldiers were training.


    On the way, he had been thinking about how to get rid of Feng Mian. He did not even hear the soldiers under him waving at him.


    In the end, it was still Qin Feng. He reached out and patted his shoulder before he came back to his senses.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking so deeply about? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Qin Feng and said indifferently.


    ¡°You definitely have something on your mind. ¡± Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei with a face full of certainty. They had been partners for several years. How could he not understand Si Zhanbei¡¯s character.


    If he didn¡¯t have something on his mind, how could he not notice that someone was waving at him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t notice when he walked in front of him just now.


    If this was a mission, then Si Zhanbei would be in danger.


    Si Zhanbei raised his eyes and looked at Qin Chao. He didn¡¯t say anything and just left like that.


    ¡°Hey! ¡± Qin Feng was depressed. When he saw Si Zhanbei leave, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. He thought to himself: WHO PROVOKED HIM AGAIN?


    ¡°instructor, what¡¯s wrong with the battalionmander? ¡± Hu Dongyang, who had greeted Si Zhanbei but didn¡¯t get a reply, looked at Si Zhanbei who had left and asked Qin Feng who was beside him.


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± Qin Feng rolled his eyes at Hu Dongyang and chased after Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the instructor again? ¡± Hu Dongyang touched his nose and looked at Qin Feng¡¯s background and muttered to himself. He didn¡¯t seem to have offended them, right? Why were they all like this?


    Besides, after Sheng Fenghua returned to the city, she went straight to work.


    As soon as she arrived at the office, Feng Mian followed her in.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sat on the chair, looked up at Feng Mian, and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I heard that you weren¡¯t feeling well and took half a day off. How are you now? Are you better? ¡±


    Feng Mian asked while looking at Sheng Fenghua.


    When he inadvertently saw the red mark on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s neck, his eyes shed, and his heart ached.

 Chapter 376

    <h4>Chapter 376: Chapter 376 was reported in advance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head with a smile. She was very grateful for Feng Mian¡¯s concern.


    However, when she thought of Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, she still felt a little strange and asked, ¡°Feng Mian, did the higher-ups give you a mission? ¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Mian was slightly stunned. Then, she looked up at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°the higher-ups asked me to get the form for yourpany as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, if I want to win the trust of the higher-ups, then I have to get the form. However, whether the form is true or false, it¡¯s up to us to decide. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, I¡¯ll give you a fake form and use it to deceive the higher-ups? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°But if the higher-ups find out that the form is fake, won¡¯t you be in danger? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned as she looked at Feng Mian.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get through this. And whether the form is real or fake, we¡¯ll need time to find out, ¡± Feng Mian said nonchntly He had already thought it through. By the time Jing Linpany found out that the form was fake, it would have been at least three months.


    And during these three months, he could do a lot of things.


    ¡°This method of yours is a little risky. Let me think about it first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were slightly furrowed, but she didn¡¯t immediately agree to Feng Mian¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°okay, the higher-ups have already given me a time limit. They want me to get the form within half a month, so don¡¯t think too long. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded at Feng Mian, then watched him get up and leave.


    After Feng Mian left, Sheng Fenghua fell into deep thought.


    The form had to be given to Feng Mian. Otherwise, if the higher-ups thought that he was not doing a good job and sent another person over, it would be troublesome.


    But how was the form supposed to be given It definitely could not be given. If it was fake, how fake would it be?


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a while, but still did not make up her mind. She could only put this matter aside and get busy with other work.


    At this time, what Sheng Fenghua did not know was that Si Zhanbei was in Commissar Yang¡¯s office in order to let her and Feng Mian leave.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what did you say? ¡±CommissarrYangg looked atSiiZhanbeii in surprise.


    ¡°Political Commissar, I said to let my wife report to the army in advance. ¡± Si Zhanbei repeated what he had said before.


    This was the best method out of the few ideas he had thought of. In this way, not only would Sheng Fenghua and Feng Mian be separated, but she could also be together with him every day. This was a good thing that killed two birds with one stone.


    ¡°report in advance? ¡± Political Commissar Yang suddenlyughed and looked at Si Zhanbei with a mischievous expression. He said, ¡°there¡¯s only one week left. You can¡¯t wait anymore? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was a little embarrassed by politicalmissar Yang¡¯s words, but he refused to admit it. He said, ¡°politicalmissar, look at what you¡¯re saying. I¡¯m just afraid that my wife¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to take it, so I¡¯ll let her experience it in advance. ¡±


    ¡°Haha! ¡± Political Commissar Yangughed loudly. He didn¡¯t care that Si Zhanbei¡¯s words didn¡¯t mean what he said.


    Afterughing, politicalmissar Yang¡¯s expression changed, and he asked with a serious expression, ¡°I heard that your wife¡¯s cooking is pretty good? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, right? ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t understand why politicalmissar Yang would ask such a question, so he replied casually.


    ¡°Then if you want your wife to advance into the army, I have a condition. ¡±


    ¡°What condition? ¡±


    ¡°Let your wifee to my house and cook a meal. If I¡¯m satisfied with the meal, I¡¯ll definitely let her advance into the army without a second word. What do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 377

    <h4>Chapter 377: Chapter 377. He felt sorry for his wife</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Political Commissar, you can¡¯t do this, right? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at politicalmissar Yang with resentment. This was him begging for help, but in the end, it was his wife who contributed. How could this be?


    Even though Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cooking skills were not bad, but to ask her to cook at Political Commissar Yang¡¯s house, his heart ached.


    Who didn¡¯t know that every time politicalmissar Yang asked someone to cook, it was to treat. The reason was that politicalmissar felt sorry for his wife, so he found someone else¡¯s wife to do it for him.


    ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to? ¡± Political Commissar Yang raised his eyebrows and looked at Si Zhanbei. If you don¡¯t want to, then this matter is not negotiable.


    ¡°Political Commissar, can we change the condition? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at politicalmissar Yang and asked in a low voice. He really didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to be tired because of his selfishness.


    ¡°Why, do you feel bad for your wife? ¡± Political Commissar Yang looked at Si Zhanbei with a smile. Ever since he got married, the expression on his face had changed a lot. It wasn¡¯t like the past, where he always had a cold face.


    ¡°Political Commissar, how can your wife not feel bad? Aren¡¯t you the same, feeling bad for your sister-inw? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at politicalmissar Yang speechlessly. The two of them were exactly the same, okay?


    ¡°since you feel sorry for your wife, then why did you let her join the special forces? Don¡¯t you know how hard and dangerous it is? ¡± Political Commissar Yang¡¯s expression became serious again.


    Regarding this matter, he had wanted to say Si Zhanbei for a long time. He actually let his wife join the army, and it was the most difficult and dangerous special forces. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking.


    Originally, he wanted to oppose it, but the higher-ups agreed, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Political Commissar, I know all about it. But I don¡¯t want to see morerades sacrifice themselves. I want myrades to live well. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression also became serious and sad Every time he went out on a mission and saw hisrades get injured, or even sacrificed, he would feel extremely sad.


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t let your wife Go. If we need a doctor, we can look for one. Why is it your wife? ¡± Political Commissar Yang advised earnestly, hoping that SI zhanbei would change his mind.


    Right now, Sheng Fenghua had not joined the army, so it was still not toote. As long as Si Zhanbei was unwilling, the higher-ups would not force him.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. ¡± Si Zhanbei said. How could other doctorspare to his little wife. Not to mention that her little wife¡¯s medical skills were superb, but her little wife had a special space where she could hide people when she needed them. This was something that no one could do.


    Therefore, his little wife was the best doctor candidate for the special forces.


    ¡°How is it different? ¡± Political Commissar Yang was a little annoyed and red at Si Zhanbei. He was very annoyed at his disobedience.


    ¡°Political Commissar, I know that you¡¯re doing this for my good, but there are some things that you won¡¯t understand. This is not only my intention, but also my wife¡¯s. She would rather stay by my side and go through life and death with me than stay at home and wait for my news.¡±


    Political Commissar Yang was silent. He looked at Si Zhanbei and did not speak for a long time.


    In the end, it was Si Zhanbei who opened his mouth again and said, ¡°politicalmissar¡¯s kind intentions, Zhan Bei is grateful. However, my wife and I have already decided, so we can only let you down. ¡±


    Political Commissar Yang looked at Si Zhanbei and sighed, then said, ¡°call your wife over another day, I will have a talk with her. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking for a while, he nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Alright, you can go back. ¡± Political Commissar Yang started to chase him away, but Si Zhanbei had no intention of leaving. Instead, he asked again, ¡°politicalmissar, what I said before... ¡±

 Chapter 378

    <h4>Chapter 378: Chapter 378 called</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let me talk to your wife first. ¡± Political Commissar Yang red at Si Zhanbei, waved his hand, and chased him away again.


    Si Zhanbei had no choice but to stand up and leave.


    After leaving politicalmissar¡¯s office, Si Zhanbei called Sheng Fenghua and told her what politicalmissar Yang wanted.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to the family courtyard tonight. ¡± Sheng Fenghua quickly agreed. She had to cooperate with the leader¡¯s conversation.


    When he heard that Sheng Fenghua wasing back at night, Si Zhanbei was in a good mood. After hanging up the phone, he walked briskly to the training ground.


    Over at thepany, Sheng Fenghua did not know what politicalmissar Yang wanted to talk to her about, nor did she know how long it would take. Therefore, after hanging up the phone, she found Feng Rui and arranged the matters for the next day.


    After arranging the matters, she went straight to the family courtyard when she got off work in the afternoon.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, why did politicalmissar Yang want to talk to me? ¡±


    Recently, she rarely returned to the family courtyard and did not have any conflicts with other family members. Logically speaking, politicalmissar did not have anything to talk to her about.


    If it was not her problem, could it be Si Zhanbei¡¯s problem?


    When she thought of Si Zhanbei¡¯s problem, Sheng Fenghua thought of Si Zhanbei¡¯s recent frequent requests for leave. Thus, without waiting for Si Zhanbei to answer, she directly said, ¡°it can¡¯t be that politicalmissar wants to do my ideological work because you often ask for leave to visit me in the city, right? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, what are you thinking about? ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out and rubbed his wife¡¯s head. For her rich imagination, it was both funny and admirable.


    ¡°It¡¯s not about you, and it¡¯s not about me. What could it be? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was confused and looked at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°daughter-inw, don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s about you joining the army. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not want Sheng Fenghua to continue thinking about it, so he directly told her the reason.


    ¡°about me joining the army? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about you joining the army. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded affirmatively.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again.


    ¡°The politicalmissar is concerned about us. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. Then, he pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms and yed with her fingers. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to continue this topic.


    Sheng Fenghua also knew her ce and didn¡¯t continue asking. Anyway, she would know the next day. Why put Si Zhanbei in a difficult position?


    The two of them sat in the living room for a while. Sheng Fenghua saw that it was still early, so she suggested going out for a run.


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, SI Zhanbei didn¡¯t object and went downstairs for a run together.


    While the two of them were running, Feng Mian received a call from the higher-ups asking how he was doing.


    Feng Mian told the people in the organization that she had sessfully be Sheng Fenghua¡¯s assistant and was gaining her trust step by step. As for the form, it would take some time.


    The higher-ups believed Feng Mian¡¯s words and urged him to speed up. The pharmaceutical factory could not wait any longer.


    After Feng Mian said ¡®understood¡¯ , she hung up.


    After hanging up, Feng Mian threw her phone away and walked to the window to look at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house opposite. It was pitch ck there, indicating that Sheng Fenghua was still not back.


    After staring at the other side for a while, Feng Mian finally retracted his gaze and sighed. Since he had already made up his mind, what was the point of thinking about it anymore?


    It was better to settle the matters here as soon as possible and then think of a way to be stronger. Only then would he be able to protect her.


    Right now, only he knew that she was her. If one day, the higher-ups found out, then she would be in danger.


    Therefore, he had to be stronger as soon as possible before the higher-ups found out.

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379: Chapter 379 Political Commissar¡¯s conversation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With this thought in mind, Feng Mian left the window, went into the study room, and turned on theputer.


    There were some things that he had to arrange in advance, and he couldn¡¯t wait until he got back to deal with them. Feng Mian sat in front of theputer for the whole night. He transferred all the money in his ount out, part of it was topensate for the loss of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s factory, and part of it was to recruit people.


    The next day, he took a shower, changed his clothes, and went to work.


    When he arrived at thepany, he did not see Sheng Fenghua. Only then did he remember that she had something to do today, so she had to take a day off.


    At this moment, in the army unit, Sheng Fenghua and SI zhanbei knocked on the door of Commissar Yang¡¯s office.


    ¡°Come in! ¡± Commissar Yang shouted, and the two of them pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°You¡¯re here, sit! ¡± Commissar Yang raised his head from the document, nced at the two of them, and said.


    The two of them sat down on the Sofa, and then quietly waited formissar Yang to finish his business.


    In a short while, Commissar Yang closed the document, put it aside, and then sat down opposite the two of them.


    After Political Commissar Yang sat down, he nced at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯m looking for your wife. There¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You can go and get busy. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua, and there was some worry in his eyes.


    Political Commissar Yang looked at him and was immediately unhappy. He said, ¡°why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat your wife? ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, go and get busy. I¡¯m fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei was worried about her, but she was afraid that politicalmissar Yang would be angry, so she reached out and pushed him.


    ¡°Okay, give me a call when you¡¯re done. ¡± Si Zhanbei stood up and left the office.


    After Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua looked at politicalmissar Yang and asked with a smile, ¡°politicalmissar, what are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I heard that you not only opened apany in the city, but also a factory. This business is quite big. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did a small business. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said modestly. Perhaps in the eyes of others, she had made a big business, but it seemed that she had just started.


    For example, she wanted to open a branchpany and a chain hospital, but none of these had yet begun.


    ¡°A small business? ¡± Political Commissar Yang smiled and looked at Sheng Fenghua. ¡°If you call this a small business, then what are those peddlers called? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer.


    Fortunately, Political Commissar Yang did not say much about this matter. Instead, he directly cut to the point and asked, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, since you have already opened apany and a factory, and already have such a good career, why did you choose to join the army? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at politicalmissar Yang, and the expression on her face gradually turned serious She said, ¡°perhaps this is a part of my obsession. Being a soldier has always been my dream. It¡¯s just that when I was at home, my family was poor and my physical fitness did not pass the test, so I never got what I wanted. Now is the perfect opportunity to fulfill my dream, so I signed up.¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words were half-true and half-false. In fact, she was talking about her past life. In her past life, she had really wanted to be a soldier. Perhaps it was because something had happened at home, but in the end, it was never settled.


    Now, she joined the army for Si Zhanbei, but it was also to fulfill a dream of her previous life.


    ¡°Is this the reason why you joined the army? ¡± Political Commissar Yang frowned. This was different from what Si Zhanbei had told him.


    As if she knew what politicalmissar Yang was thinking, Sheng Fenghua smiled and continued, ¡°politicalmissar, there¡¯s another reason. I¡¯m not afraid of youughing if I tell you. That is, I can¡¯t bear to part with Zhan Bei and want to spend more time with him. ¡±


    ¡°Just because of this, you want to join the special forces? ¡±

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380: Chapter 380. The original intention was unchanged</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s more than that. There¡¯s another reason that¡¯s more grand. ¡°That is, the special forces don¡¯t have doctors, and I happen to be a doctor. ¡°If I enter the special forces, I can reduce the death of the special forces. ¡°This is because once arade is injured, as long as he¡¯s still alive, I can save him. I won¡¯t let him lose his life because he dyed the best opportunity for treatment. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite confident in your medical skills. ¡± Commissar Yang looked at Sheng Fenghua and smiled. Probably only Sheng Fenghua would dare to speak like that.


    Even those medical experts didn¡¯t dare to be like Sheng Fenghua, saying that as long as he was still alive, he could save him.


    ¡°I still have that confidence. ¡± At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was being modest. Come to think of it, from her past life until now, there was no one she couldn¡¯t cure.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was already dead, she would have saved him.


    ¡°It seems that you are determined to join the army? ¡± Political Commissar Yang asked again.


    ¡°Yes, politicalmissar. I will definitely join this army. Moreover, I have already epted it, so I will definitely not be a deserter. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said with a serious face, which moved politicalmissar Yang a little. He couldn¡¯t help but remind her again, ¡°being a soldier is hard and tiring, and it¡¯s also very dangerous. Are you sure you still insist on not changing your original intentions? ¡±


    ¡°Of course! There¡¯s a saying that goes, ¡®if you be a soldier, you will regret it for two years. If you don¡¯t be a soldier, you will regret it for the rest of your life. ¡® I don¡¯t want to leave any regrets in my life, so I must be a soldier. ¡±


    Seeing how determined Sheng Fenghua was, politicalmissar Yang didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore. Instead, he talked about something else with Sheng Fenghua.


    As he spoke, he started talking about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cooking skills.


    ¡°I heard from the soldiers that your cooking skills are pretty good? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that those bastards didn¡¯t lie to me. I wonder when I¡¯ll have the honor of tasting your cooking skills? ¡±


    ¡°POLITICAL COMMISSAR, you¡¯re being too serious. It¡¯s just a dish. If you want to eat it, you can eat it anytime, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. He had no idea that he had fallen into politicalmissar Yang¡¯s trap.


    He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone to help his wife entertain the guests. Now that Sheng Fenghua said it so straightforwardly, it was exactly what he wanted. Therefore, he said with a smile, ¡°in that case, I¡¯ll treat you and your wife to dinner tomorrow night. When the timees, you can help your sister-inw prepare a few dishes. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°No problem, ¡± Sheng Fenghua readily agreed. She had no idea that she had been schemed against by politicalmissar Yang.


    However, even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care. It was just cooking. It wasn¡¯t a difficult task. Moreover, politicalmissar Yang usually took good care of Si Zhanbei. This was to thank him.


    When Si Zhanbei found out that Sheng Fenghua had agreed to go to politicalmissar Yang¡¯s house for dinner the next night, he couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart, ¡°Old Fox, so sly. ¡±


    However, he didn¡¯t reveal the matter of Political Commissar Yang Scheming against Sheng Fenghua. He was afraid that his little wife would feel ufortable.


    After talking to politicalmissar Yang, Sheng Fenghua left the army with ease and went back to work.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had returned, Feng Mian immediately found her and told her that she wanted topensate thepany¡¯s losses.


    Hearing Feng Mian¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless and said, ¡°Feng Mian, even if you want topensate, it¡¯s a matter of the higher-ups. How can you pay for it yourself? ¡±


    Feng Mian smiled and said, ¡°although I¡¯m carrying out a mission from the higher-ups, I¡¯m the one who ordered the fire. So, you can keep this money. Anyway, I have so much money now that I have nowhere to spend it. Just take it as a favor for me. ¡±

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381: Chapter 381 discussing countermeasures</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll ept it first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua finallypromised. This was Feng Mian¡¯s intention, and she couldn¡¯t refuse it anymore.


    Hearing this, Feng Mian¡¯s face broke into a smile, and she said, ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s not easy for you either. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled. In this world, nothing was easy. Every profession had their own hardships and tiredness, and none of them were easy.


    After epting Feng Mian¡¯s money, Sheng Fenghua saw that he had no intention of leaving, so she smiled and asked, ¡°you¡¯re not just looking for me to lose money, are you? What else is there? Speak. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, about the form, I want to discuss it with you. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I want to talk to you too. ¡±


    ¡°really? What do you think? ¡± Feng Mian looked at Sheng Fenghua, listening attentively.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a few forms, real or fake. Some ordinary medicines, give real forms, and special medicines, give fake forms. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua told him her n, but Feng Mian didn¡¯t agree immediately. Instead, she thought for a while and said to her, ¡°Feng Hua, I think it¡¯s better to use all fake forms. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and looked at Feng Mian. Jing Linpany had many experts in this field, so they could know the real and fake forms as soon as they tried them out.


    ¡°The higher-ups aren¡¯t stupid. If they see that the forms I took are real or fake, they¡¯ll probably suspect us. ¡°So it¡¯s better to use all the fake forms, and it doesn¡¯t need to be many. Just one or two of your best-selling drugs will do. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua started to think. She had only considered Feng Mian¡¯s situation before, but she forgot that the higher-ups wouldn¡¯tpletely believe her whether the forms Feng Mian gave her were real or fake.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you in a few days when I¡¯m ready, ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed. She was about to join the army. Before she went, she had to settle all the matters.


    After the discussion, Feng Mian left to do her own things.


    Meanwhile, Sheng Fenghua summarized the matters she had to deal with, and then dealt with them one by one. Right now, the thing she could not rest assured about was the factory. The renovation of the pharmaceutical workshop would take some time. It was estimated that it would not bepleted before she joined the army.


    Therefore, she had to let Feng Rui handle the rest of the matters.


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua called Feng Rui from the inside and asked him toe to her office.


    Feng Rui quickly knocked on the door of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s office and walked in. He asked, ¡°President Sheng, are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Rui, I¡¯m going to stay in the army for a few years. I n to leave thepany¡¯s matters to you. ¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to the army? Are you going to join the army? ¡± Feng Rui was stunned by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sudden words and looked at her nkly.


    Thispany was well-run. Why did she still want to go to the army. Didn¡¯t she know that being a soldier was very bitter?


    Or was she joking with him?


    However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ¡°yes! ¡± Made Feng Rui lose all his doubts.


    He looked at the serious-looking Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°are you really going? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before? ¡±


    ¡°really. It hasn¡¯t been decided before, so I didn¡¯t tell you. Now that the matter has been decided, and I¡¯m going to report to the army in another week, that¡¯s why I dared to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°President Sheng, you can¡¯t do this. You¡¯re going to the army by yourself. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do a good job with such a big mess in thepany. ¡±


    Although it was a very happy thing to be given a heavy responsibility, Feng Rui was very nervous. He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t do a good job, he would fail to live up to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expectations.

 Chapter 382

    <h4>Chapter 382: Chapter 382: Visiting</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to help you. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaforted Feng Rui. She was quite optimistic about his ability.


    However, if Feng Rui was alone, there were many things that he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle. Therefore, she also nned to find a professional manager to help him.


    As for the candidate, SI Zhanbei had already helped her find one. He woulde to work in thepany tomorrow and the day after.


    ¡°Does President Sheng n to promote people from thepany or hire them from outside? ¡± Although Feng Rui was obsessed with medical skills, ever since he followed Sheng Fenghua, he had improved a lot in terms of human affairs.


    He knew how powerful he was, and he knew what he could and couldn¡¯t do. Therefore, he was willing to ept Sheng Fenghua¡¯s offer to hire people to help him.


    ¡°He¡¯s from outside. He¡¯lle here in two days. You have to cooperate well with him then. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sheng. I¡¯ll cooperate with himter. ¡±


    Then, Sheng Fenghua talked to Feng Rui about thepany¡¯s recent ns and the reunch of the pharmaceutical workshop after it was repaired.


    The day passed quickly after this discussion.


    The next day, the new professional manager arrived. It was a 40-year-old middle-aged man named Dongfang Hao. He was one of the more famous professional managers in the industry.


    Sheng Fenghua talked to Dongfang Hao for a while and felt that it was not bad. Only then did she rx and call Si Zhanbei to thank him.


    With Dongfang Hao¡¯s arrival, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s matters were left to him. He felt much more rxed in an instant. Thinking that she still had to visit Commissar Yang¡¯s house at night, she went to the mall to buy some gifts and carried them back to the family courtyard.


    Si Zhanbei was still at work and Sheng Fenghua had nothing to do at home alone, so she went into the space to research new medicine.


    She stayed in the space for about an hour. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she shed out and stuck her head out to see that Si Zhanbei had returned.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked in front of Si Zhanbei with a smile and took the clothes that he had just taken off.


    ¡°I¡¯m going tomissar Yang¡¯s houseter. My wife will have to work hard again. ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out to hug Sheng Fenghua and said with iparable heartache.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just helping to cook a few dishes. It¡¯s no big deal. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said indifferently.


    Seeing that his little wife didn¡¯t seem to care, Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and decided to remind her. He said, ¡°my wife, I think Yang¡¯s house will have a lot of guests today. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She looked at Si Zhanbei, then smiled and hugged him back. She said, ¡°I got it. You go and change your clothes. We¡¯ll go there earlierter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei carefully nced at Sheng Fenghua. When he saw that she wasn¡¯t angry, he was relieved.


    The two of them changed their clothes and carried their things to Yang¡¯s house.


    When they arrived, the guests of Yang¡¯s house had not arrived yet. Yang was reading a newspaper in the living room while his wife was busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°They¡¯re here! Take a seat! ¡± Yang was very happy when he saw the two of theme over. He beckoned the two of them to sit down.


    Sheng Fenghua did not sit down. Instead, she put down her things and went straight to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Yang¡¯s wife, Yue Jianing¡¯s sister-inw, was busy. When she heard that someone wasing, she walked out.


    When she saw Sheng Fenghua walking towards the kitchen, she smiled and said, ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted with a smile and then went into the kitchen with her.


    The two of them were busy in the kitchen while talking. Soon, they washed the dishes and cut them.

 Chapter 383

    <h4>Chapter 383: Chapter 383: Reluctant to part</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After preparing the side dishes, sister-inw Yue looked at the time. It was already six o¡¯clock, so she decided to start cooking. At this time, the guests came one after another.


    ¡°Fenghua, I heard that your cooking skills are pretty good. Why don¡¯t you cook this dish? ¡± sister-inw Yue looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile. Her cooking skills were really not that good, but politicalmissar Yang preferred to treat her at home, saying that it was clean and affordable.


    She had no choice but toply with him. However, every time, politicalmissar Yang would find someone to help her. Today, he had specially called Sheng Fenghua over.


    Speaking of which, in the entire family courtyard, as long as it was possible to cook, they woulde to their house to help.


    ¡°Sure, as long as sister-inw doesn¡¯t mind. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed. It could be seen that sister-inw Yue was not good at cooking.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had agreed, sister-inw Yue finally felt relieved. Otherwise, if she were to cook, she would probably scare away the guests in a while.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions were very fast. sister-inw Yue was helping at the side while asking Sheng Fenghua about the cooking tips.


    As the two of them talked, they finished cooking the dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted good.


    Seeing that there were only two dishes left, sister-inw Yue took out the dishes and asked politicalmissar Yang to ask the guests to wash their hands and eat.


    When Sheng Fenghua finished cooking thest dish and wanted to clean it up,. Sister-inw Yue directly pushed her out of the kitchen and let her go to the table to eat. She started to clean it up herself.


    Sheng Fenghua came to the living room and took a look. As Si Zhanbei had said, politicalmissar Yang really did invite a lot of guests.


    However, they were all men, and one look was enough to tell that they were from the army.


    When Political Commissar Yang saw Sheng Fenghuaing out of the kitchen, he immediately beckoned her over to sit. Si Zhanbei stood up and brought Sheng Fenghua to his seat and sat down.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions, everyone presentughed and teased, ¡°Oh, this person is really different after marrying a wife. He knows how to dote on others. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua could not help but blush. On the other hand, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression did not change. He swept a nce at everyone present and said, ¡°didn¡¯t I learn this from the various leaders? ¡±


    ¡°Fine, you not only know how to dote on your wife, but you also know how to suck up to her. ¡± Political Commissar Yang¡¯s words caused everyone at the table tough.


    The meal was eaten in such a joyous atmosphere. sister-inw Yue tidied up the kitchen and sat down.


    After the meal, Si Zhanbei, Political Commissar Yang, and the others were talking in the living room. sister-inw Yue brought Sheng Fenghua into the room to talk.


    When sister-inw Yue heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to join the army, she specially advised her. After that, seeing that Sheng Fenghua had made up her mind, she did not say anything more and instead asked about her family matters.


    Sheng Fenghua briefly told her about her family matters. Then, the two of them started talking about the topic between women, such as clothes and cosmetics.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t reallye from the countryside. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to talk to sister-inw Yue.


    Sister-inw Yue was a woman from arge family. She was knowledgeable and knew many things. Moreover, she also had the intention to teach Sheng Fenghua. For example, what to do and how to behave. This would benefit Sheng Fenghua a lot.


    Moreover, their views on many things were very close. This made the two of them more and morepatible. If it weren¡¯t for the guests leaving and Si Zhanbei going back, the two of them would probably still have a lot to talk about.


    Until the two of them went out, sister-inw Yue was still reluctant to part with Sheng Fenghua and invited her toe over as a guest when she had time.


    After sending off the guests, politicalmissar Yang looked at his wife who was full of smiles and asked with a smile, ¡°are you very happy today? ¡±

 Chapter 384

    <h4>Chapter 384: Chapter 384 carried her on her back</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes! ¡± sister-inw Yueughed She looked at politicalmissar Yang and said, ¡°No wonder little SI likes her so much. She is indeed a wonderful person. She doesn¡¯t look like she came from the countryside at all. Moreover, she has her own views on many things and her views are unique. ¡±


    ¡°really? It seems that you like her very much. In the future, let here to our house more often. ¡± It was rare for Political Commissar Yang to see his wife so happy, so he couldn¡¯t help but suggest.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me. It¡¯s rare to meet someone who is like-minded and like-minded. I will definitely invite her to our house more often in the future. I can also learn what to cook from her. Otherwise, you will always say that my cooking is not good. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, whether it¡¯s good or not, I¡¯ve been eating for more than ten years, ¡± politicalmissar Yang replied with a smile. Although his wife¡¯s cooking was indeed not that good, didn¡¯t he still finish it every time?


    ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible. ¡± sister-inw smiled and gave her husband a punch before turning around to go home.


    Moreover, after Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua left politicalmissar Yang¡¯s house, they chatted as they walked.


    Si Zhanbei recalled that Sheng Fenghua had been busy in the kitchen for more than an hour, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache. He reached out to hug her shoulder and said, ¡°wife, it¡¯s been hard on you tonight. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m happy to see that you guys are having a good time. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Although she was suspected of being arrested, she felt a sense of aplishment when she saw that everyone had finished the dishes and were still praising her cooking.


    ¡°Wife, thank you! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with gratitude. The guests who came today were all his superiors, and they were on the same level asmissar Yang and the others.


    Today, he was invited to dinner because of his little wife.


    Sheng Fenghua stopped and turned to look at Si Zhanbei, saying, ¡°Hubby, is there a need to be so polite between husband and wife? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, wife. Then I won¡¯t be polite, but I still want a reward. Tell me, what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°ANYTHING YOU WANT? ¡± Sheng Fenghua blinked and looked at SI zhanbei mischievously.


    ¡°Of course, as long as Hubby can do it and doesn¡¯t vite your principles. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you vite your principles. ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. Can you carry me for a while? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was stunned for a moment, then heughed. He walked in front of Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? You can do it. ¡±


    After saying that, he squatted down and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife,e up. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghuaughed and jumped onto Si Zhanbei¡¯s back. She hugged his neck and asked him to carry her home.


    Fortunately, it was already night, so they did not meet many people on the road. asionally, they would meet one or two people. When they saw that the other party was Si Zhanbei, they deliberately made a detour and walked away.


    However, the next day, the rumor of Battalion Commander Si carrying his wife on his back and walking on the field spread.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei did not know yet, so the two of them chatted andughed as they went home.


    Fortunately, SI Zhanbei trained every day and his physical fitness was not bad. He did not feel tired carrying Sheng Fenghua all the way. Initially, he wanted to carry her upstairs, but Sheng Fenghua refused.


    Going upstairs was much more tiring than walking on the t road. She did not want to tire Si Zhanbei out.


    When they got home, the two of them went to rest after taking a shower. The next day, Sheng Fenghua went to work as usual, while Si Zhanbei was called to Commissar Yang¡¯s office.


    Commissar Yang told him that after the decision of the organization, they agreed to his request and let Sheng Fenghua enter the special forces training ahead of schedule.


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± Si Zhanbei was overjoyed. He could finally be with his wife every day and see her every moment.

 Chapter 385

    <h4>Chapter 385: Chapter 385, report tomorrow</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s happy expression, politicalmissar Yang could not help but say, ¡°you brat, don¡¯t be too happy. There will be times when your heart aches. ¡±


    The training of the Special Forces was very tough. Many men could not stand it, let alone Sheng Fenghua, who was a woman. When that time came, Si Zhanbei would see his wife suffering every day. He did not believe that his heart would not ache.


    ¡°Political Commissar, can¡¯t you let me be happy for a while longer? ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a face full of protest. When the time came, his heart would definitely ache.


    However, there was nothing he could do about it. When training, he had to endure more hardship and sweat more. When he went out on missions, he would be able to shed less blood, and he would have an extrayer of protection.


    ¡°Who told you to be so cocky? ¡± Political Commissar Yang rolled his eyes at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°as for your wife, go and inform her yourself. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Si Zhanbei gave a military salute to politicalmissar Yang, and then left with a smile.


    After leaving the office, Si Zhanbei took out his phone and called Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°daughter-inw, you can report to the army tomorrow. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned when she received the call. After a while, she said, ¡°isn¡¯t it still a week? Why is it so fast? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei had expected his little wife to ask this, so he lied and said, ¡°because the special forces are going to have closed-door training recently, so I asked you to report in advance. ¡±


    ¡°I see. But mypany¡¯s matters haven¡¯t been arranged yet. Can you dy it for two days and wait for me to finish the matters here first? ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not doubt her words and exined her difficulties.


    ¡°Wife, if there¡¯s anything, just leave it to them. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll try my best to arrange it. I won¡¯t be going back tonight. ¡± Sheng Fenghua sighed. Other things were fine, but she hadn¡¯t finished preparing the form yet. It seemed that she could only work overtime at night. Otherwise, when she joined the army, she would have even less time to do the daily training.


    When he heard that his little wife wouldn¡¯t being back at night, Si Zhanbei felt a little ufortable again. But when he thought that he would be able to be with him every day from tomorrow onwards, he felt relieved and exhorted, ¡°then you¡¯ll be alone. Don¡¯t stay upte at night and don¡¯t work toote. ¡±


    ¡°okay, got it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied and hung up the phone.


    Initially, she thought that there was still a week¡¯s time. However, she did not expect that a call from Si Zhanbei wouldpletely interrupt her n.


    Therefore, she looked at the remaining matters that she had not dealt with. She took care of the important matters that she had to handle first before handing the remaining matters over to Feng Rui and Dongfang Hao.


    When the two of them heard that Sheng Fenghua would not being to thepany the next day, they were also shocked. However, they did not ask any more questions and listened to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s instructions seriously.


    They did not finish the exnation until they got off work. Therefore, after they had dinner, they worked for another two hours.


    After exining thepany¡¯s matters, Sheng Fenghua returned home and began to prepare the fake form for Feng Mian.


    Feng Mian, who lived on the opposite floor, also heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to the army the next day. Seeing that it was veryte and her house was still lit up, he could not help but feel sorry for her.


    He took out his phone and called Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Feng Mian, it¡¯s sote. Is there anything you need me for? ¡± Sheng Fenghua directly pressed the speakerphone button. While she was busy, she talked to Feng Mian on the phone.


    ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s already veryte. If there¡¯s anything, you can do it tomorrow, ¡± Feng Mian said, which surprised Sheng Fenghua. ¡°Is that why you called me? ¡±

 Chapter 386

    <h4>Chapter 386: Chapter 386 said goodbye to him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yeah, the light in your room is still on. Let me remind you, it¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock. Rest early. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯m almost done. I¡¯ll rest when I¡¯m done, ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed with a smile and then sped up.


    She didn¡¯t like staying upte, but she also didn¡¯t like leaving a trail behind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it anymore. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow, ¡± Feng Mian advised. He didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to work so hard and didn¡¯t want to see her stay upte and busy.


    ¡°I got it. You should rest first, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and hung up the phone, focusing on what she was doing.


    Feng Mian watched Sheng Fenghua hang up the phone and stood up. She walked to the window and looked in the direction of her house. She looked at the lights in the room and counted the time.


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know that she was working on the fake form as fast as possible.


    Time passed slowly. In the blink of an eye, another half an hour had passed. Feng Mian¡¯s feet were numb from standing, but the lights in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house were still on.


    He sighed and wanted to call her again. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but stand there and apany her.


    It was almost two o¡¯clock when Sheng Fenghua finally finished her work and went to shower and sleep.


    Feng Mian saw that the lights in her room had been turned off, so she left the window and went back to bed to sleep.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua woke up early and continued to run in the neighborhood. Feng Mian had been waiting for her. When she appeared, he went up to greet her and said good morning.


    The two of them ran side by side, talking as they ran.


    ¡°Fenghua, why did you stay up sote yesterday? It¡¯s almost two o¡¯clock before you go to bed. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know? Could it be that you also stayed up sote? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was shocked as she looked at Feng Mian. She thought to herself, could it be that he had been waiting for her to go to bed before he went to bed?


    However, Feng Mian did not want Sheng Fenghua to feel pressured. She smiled and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I stayed up sote. ¡±


    However, Sheng Fenghua was not a fool. She understood what she meant. However, she did not know what to say. She had already said what she should say and tried to persuade him. However, Feng Mian still wanted to do this, so there was nothing she could do.


    The two of them ran around the neighborhood for a few rounds before they stopped and went home. However, Sheng Fenghua had arranged for Feng Mian to have breakfast, so she was ready to hand the things over to him.


    After all, she was going to report to the army today, and she didn¡¯t know when she would be able toe out. So, she gave the things to Feng Mian first. He could leave whenever he wanted. She had already instructed Feng Rui and Dongfang Hao.


    Feng Mian went home to take a shower and change into a new set of clothes before going to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s breakfast appointment.


    After breakfast, Sheng Fenghua handed the form to Feng Mian and said goodbye to him.


    Feng Mian looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of reluctance. He had been separated from her for so long, and it was not easy for them to meet again. However, he did not expect to face separation again in just a few days.


    He really hoped that he could stay by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and apany her. But he also knew that this could only be his own wishful thinking.


    After saying goodbye, Feng Mian watched Sheng Fenghua leave and did not go to thepany. Sheng Fenghua was no longer in thepany, so there was no point for him to go.


    Moreover, his position in thepany was originally Sheng Fenghua¡¯s assistant. Now that the main person was not here, it was useless for him to go as an assistant.


    Therefore, he decided that from today onwards, he wouldn¡¯t go to thepany anymore. Instead, he would first bribe the people in city a to be used by him in the future.


    Feng Mian made a decision and after making a call to thepany, hepletely disappeared. No one knew where he went.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, after saying goodbye to Feng Mian, she drove back to the army.

 Chapter 387

    <h4>Chapter 387: Chapter 387, reporting with you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After returning to the family courtyard, Sheng Fenghua called Si Zhanbei and asked him where she was going to report.


    Si Zhanbei was very happy when he heard that Sheng Fenghua had returned. He said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll go back and pick you up. Then, I¡¯ll bring you to report. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua originally wanted to refuse, but after thinking for a while, she agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei informed Qin Feng and directly returned to the family courtyard. When he returned home and saw that Sheng Fenghua had specially dressed up, si Zhanbei¡¯s face was filled with amazement.


    At this moment, a thought suddenly arose in his heart that he wanted to hide his little wife, and he wanted to stop her from reporting.


    One had to know that most of the people in this army were monks, and none of those brats even had girlfriends. Seeing such a stunning Sheng Fenghua, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t feel envious.


    ¡°Wife, YOU¡¯RE REALLY BEAUTIFUL! ¡± Si Zhanbei praised Sheng Fenghua as he couldn¡¯t help but hug her in his arms, then held the back of her head and gave her a deep kiss.


    After the kiss, Si Zhanbei finally let go of her, still wanting more. He then leaned his head on her shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°wife, I want to hide you, what should I do? ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua could not help but roll her eyes. She reached out and pounded on his chest, saying, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to report? Let¡¯s go, even though we¡¯rete. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, let me hug you for a while more, just a while more. ¡± Si Zhanbei acted shamelessly. He hugged Sheng Fenghua and did not let go. He actually wanted to eat her up, but considering that he still had to report today, he could only endure it.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little helpless. She could only let him hug her. When it was almost nine o¡¯clock, she pushed him away and said, ¡°it¡¯s nine o¡¯clock. If you don¡¯t go now, you¡¯ll bete. ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei heard that it was already nine o¡¯clock, he reluctantly let go of Sheng Fenghua. Then, he helped her get dressed and held her hand as they walked towards the office of the special forces.


    In the office, other than the vice-captain, Qin Feng, there was also Hu Dongyang who came to report the matter. When Hu Dongyang saw that Si Zhanbei had brought a woman into the office, his eyes were wide open and he did not regain his senses for a long time.


    When the two of them walked in, he stood up in a daze and greeted Si Zhanbei. Then, he asked, ¡°captain, who is this goddess? ¡±


    When he heard Hu Dongyang Call Sheng Fenghua a goddess, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face turned ck. Qin Feng¡¯s expression did not look too good either. Then, he kicked him and said, ¡°what goddess? CALL HER SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± Hu Dongyang was stunned. His gaze moved back and forth between Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. Then, he asked, ¡°could this be the captain¡¯s sister-inw? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Qin Feng rolled his eyes at Hu Dongyang and then said, ¡°I know what you said. I will consider it. You can go back first. ¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t even said goodbye to sister-inw. How can I go back? ¡± Hu Dongyang was not so easy to get rid of. The captain had brought his wife to the Special Forces, which made him extremely gossipy.


    He wanted to find out why the captain had brought his wife.


    ¡°When can you not say goodbye? Must it be today? Must it be now? ¡± Qin Feng red at Hu Dongyang, afraid that he would say something inappropriate here.


    After all, only he knew that Si Zhanbei had tricked his little wife into reporting to the special forces. What if Hu Dongyang let the cat out of the bag?


    However, Hu Dongyang could not understand Qin Feng¡¯s feelings. He only wanted to know why Sheng Fenghua hade to the special forces. After all, not everyone could enter the special forces.

 Chapter 388

    <h4>Chapter 388: Chapter 388 special forces member</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Generally speaking, other than Special Forces members, no one else would be able to get in. Moreover, it was the first time that their special forces had weed a woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to choose the right day. It¡¯s rare to meet sister-inw today. How can I leave without saying goodbye? What if sister-inw holds a grudge in the future? vice-captain, I¡¯d better wait. ¡±


    Hu Dongyang was still unwilling to leave. He had to wait until Sheng Fenghua came out, which made Qin Feng very angry.


    ¡°Are youing or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to beat you up! ¡± Qin Feng directly showed his power, which made Hu Dongyang even more curious.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why the vice-captain had to chase him away and even pulled his face down.


    Could there be something fishy going on here?


    With this thought, Hu Dongyang didn¡¯t want to leave. However, Qin Feng was angry, so he still had to give him some face.


    Therefore, he pretended to be afraid of Qin Feng and said, ¡°okay, okay, let¡¯s go. Why are you angry? ¡±


    Hu Dongyang said as he left the office. However, he did not go far. Instead, he found a ce to hide and hid, waiting for Sheng Fenghua toe out.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was directly brought to the office of the Special Forces by Si Zhanbei. Then, she was summoned to sit down.


    Si Zhanbei let Sheng Fenghua sit down and personally poured some tea for her. Then, he sat down beside her.


    Sheng Fenghua took a sip of tea and looked at Si Zhanbei. She asked curiously, ¡°Zhanbei, didn¡¯t Ie to report? Where is the reporting ce? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbeiughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s here. ¡±


    ¡°Here? Isn¡¯t this your office? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned her head to look at Si Zhanbei and asked. This was obviously Si Zhanbei¡¯s office, it wasn¡¯t the reporting location at all, okay?


    Or, for the report of the Special Forces, just look for Si Zhanbei directly?


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Zhan Bei, would he look for you to report? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m the captain of the Special Forces, who else would he look for if not me? ¡±


    ¡°Ah, this? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. It was just Si Zhanbei reporting, why did he rush her so much. Moreover, it seemed like she was the only one reporting today.


    Could it be that everyone else had finished reporting, or maybe the special forces didn¡¯t recruit anyone else this time?


    Just as she was thinking, Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice rang in her ear, ¡°Comrade Sheng Fenghua, from today onwards, you are a member of our special forces. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to collect your clothes and daily necessitiester. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little stunned, but before she could react, Si Zhanbei stood up and shouted, ¡°men! ¡±


    As soon as he said that, a soldier walked in. Si Zhanbei looked up and saw that it was actually Hu Dongyang. His face turned ck again and he said, ¡°Why is it you? ¡±


    ¡°Captain, why can¡¯t it be me? ¡± Hu Dongyang chuckled and looked at Si Zhanbei with a fawning expression.


    ¡°where¡¯s Chen Yunfei? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked. Chen Yunfei was the secretary of the special forces. He was the one who handled some trivial matters.


    ¡°Oh, I sent him away. Captain, if you have any instructions, just tell me directly. ¡± Hu Dongyang did not feel that there was anything wrong with ordering Chen Yunfei away.


    In order to satisfy the gossip in his heart, he would do anything. He even lied to him just to get Chen Yunfei to leave.


    ¡°You Little Brat, are you itching for trouble again? ¡± Si Zhanbei red at Hu Dongyang. He was a little angry at his unruly attitude, but he was indeed a good soldier.

 Chapter 389

    <h4>Chapter 389: Chapter 389: Talkative Dongyang</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Every time Hu Dongyang was given a mission, he would be able toplete it very well.


    ¡°Captain, look at what you¡¯re saying. Isn¡¯t it because the captain has something to do and his subordinates have to share the burden? ¡± Hu Dongyang said with a drawl.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re asking for a beating! ¡± Si Zhanbei said in a bad mood. Hu Dongyang was not angry at all. He looked at him with a smile, waiting for him to assign a mission.


    Si Zhanbei waited for a while, but did not see Chen Yunfei Return. He finally believed Hu Dongyang¡¯s words So he said to him, ¡°this is your sister-inw, Sheng Fenghua. She is also our newrade in the special forces. Take her to get some clothes, daily necessities, and equipment. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Hu Dongyang agreed happily. However, after agreeing, Mengde looked up at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°captain, what did you say? sister-inw ising to the special forces? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you have a problem with that? ¡± Si Zhanbei red at Hu Dongyang. If he dared to say that he had a problem, he would really beat him up.


    ¡°No, no! ¡± Hu Dongyang shook his head. What kind of problem could he have? She was not his wife. However, when he thought about how such a delicate woman like Sheng Fenghua would be training with this group of rough old men and carry out missions together, he could not help but be a little worried.


    Especially when he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s small figure and weak appearance, he became even more worried.


    Therefore, Hu Dongyang looked up at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°captain, are you for real? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by real or fake? Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up and bring your sister-inw to collect the things, ¡± Si Zhanbei said in a bad mood and directly chased him away. At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to talk to Hu Dongyang at all.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was at the side, felt a little strange when she saw Si Zhanbei bickering with her subordinates and couldn¡¯t help butugh. So this was how he usually got along with his men.


    ¡°No, sister-inw is a woman. ¡± Hu Dongyang couldn¡¯t help but remind him. He actually wanted to ask Si Zhanbei how he could bear to let his wife join the special forces. But he didn¡¯t ask, and didn¡¯t dare to ask. After all, this was their private matter, so it wasn¡¯t good for him to ask too much.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with women? Aren¡¯t women people? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but answer.


    Women could hold up half the sky, okay?


    This kid in front of her actually looked down on women In the future, she would let him know the consequences of looking down on women.


    The moment Hu Dongyang heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he immediately turned his head to look at her and said, ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t be angry. That¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that our special forces not only train hard, but the missions are also dangerous. It¡¯s not suitable for sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°whether it¡¯s suitable or not, it¡¯s not up to you to decide. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and then said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Bring me to bring the things. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nodded. Then, he looked at Hu Dongyang, who was still standing there in a daze, and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and go! ¡±


    Hu Dongyang saw that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had the same attitude, so he did not say anything more and said, ¡°yes, sir! ¡±


    Then, he brought Sheng Fenghua out of the office and went to collect the things.


    When Chen Yunfei ran back breathlessly, Hu Dongyang was nowhere to be seen. He had long left with Sheng Fenghua.


    When Si Zhanbei saw that Chen Yunfei had returned, he did not say anything more. He went straight to Qin Feng¡¯s office and went to discuss something.


    Moreover, ever since Hu Dongyang brought Sheng Fenghua out of the office, his mouth had never stopped talking. He kept asking Sheng Fenghua about her eighteen generations of ancestors.


    Opposite him was Hu Dongyang, who seemed to have not spoken to anyone for hundreds of years. Sheng Fenghua finally experienced Si Zhanbei¡¯s headache. Therefore, she turned her head to look at Hu Dongyang and asked, ¡°your name is Hu Dongyang, right? ¡±

 Chapter 390

    <h4>Chapter 390: Chapter 390: Call Me sister-inw</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, sister-inw, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been talking the whole way. Aren¡¯t you tired? Do you want to take a break? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s just talking, not training? ¡± Hu Dongyang did not understand what Sheng Fenghua meant at all and said it casually.


    For him, talking was the easiest thing to do.


    ¡°But I¡¯m tired of listening to it. Can you shut up? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that Hu Dongyang did not understand what she meant, so she could only say it directly.


    ¡°Ah, SISTER-IN-LAW IS TIRED? Do you want to rest for a while? ¡± Hu Dongyang asked slowly and automatically blocked the second half of the sentence.


    ¡°Just shut up. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay! ¡±


    Just as Hu Dongyang agreed, he could not help but ask, ¡°sister-inw, how can I be tired of listening to it? I said I¡¯m not tired at all. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I know. sister-inw is joking. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so humorous. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Hu Dongyang who was talking to himself again and was speechless. She was defeated by him.


    If it were not for the fact that she did not know the ce, she really did not need a chattering idiot like Hu Dongyang.


    However, Hu Dongyang did not realize it at all and continued to talk non-stop at the side.


    Sheng Fenghua was helpless. She endured all the way and finally reached the ce. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Finally, they reached the ce. Her ears could finally rest for a while.


    After receiving the things, Hu Dongyang brought Sheng Fenghua to the dormitory. Because there were no women in the special forces, Hu Dongyang did not know how to arrange them. In the end, he had an idea and brought Sheng Fenghua directly to Si Zhanbei¡¯s dormitory.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei lived in a single dormitory, so it was more convenient for Sheng Fenghua to live in it.


    Sheng Fenghua was quite satisfied with Hu Dongyang¡¯s arrangement. She put her things on the empty bed and followed Hu Dongyang to the training ce.


    After walking around, it was already more than half the morning.


    Because Sheng Fenghua had just reported, she did not arrange for her to go to training that day. For this reason, after Sheng Fenghua settled down, she returned to the family courtyard.


    After getting off work in the morning, Si Zhanbei also went home. Looking at Sheng Fenghua who was busy in the kitchen, he said, ¡°daughter-inw, training will be more tiring in the future. Let¡¯s just eat in the canteen. ¡±


    He did not want his little wife to have to go home and cook after a day of training.


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed. She felt warm in her heart towards Si Zhanbei¡¯s care and concern. What more could a wife ask for when her husband was like this?


    After the two of them had lunch and rested at home for a while, Sheng Fenghua changed into a camouge uniform and went to the training ground with Si Zhanbei.


    Although she didn¡¯t need to train today, Sheng Fenghua still requested to take the initiative to participate. Otherwise, everyone would be training, and it would be awkward for her to stand and watch alone.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arrival made the entire training ground quiet down. Although in the morning, Hu Dongyang had announced to everyone that the boss¡¯s wife wasing to the special forces. They still didn¡¯t believe it when they didn¡¯t see her.


    But at this moment, looking at the beauty who came with Si Zhanbei, everyone¡¯s eyes widened.


    It turned out that Hu Dongyang did not lie to them. The boss really brought his wife here.


    Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to the front of everyone. He nced at everyone and said, ¡°this is your sister-inw, Sheng Fenghua. She will be a member of our special forces in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, sister-inw! ¡±


    ¡°Wee, sister-inw! ¡±


    No one knew who shouted, but the entire training ground was filled with voices calling her sister-inw.


    When she heard everyone¡¯s shouts, Sheng Fenghua revealed a bright smile and said, ¡°hello, everyone! I am Sheng Fenghua. I will be yourrade-in-arms in the future. Please take care of me. ¡±

 Chapter 391

    <h4>Chapter 391: Chapter 391 began training</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely take care of you in the future. ¡± Hu Dongyang suddenly shouted, causing everyone tough.


    Seeing how cute herrades were, the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face grew wider.


    ¡°Alright, the introductions are over. Everyone, continue training. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not give his subordinates a chance to get close to Sheng Fenghua and spoke.


    Once these words were said, the soldiers who had originally nned toe forward and greet Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to retreat and continue training.


    Seeing that everyone had gone to train, Si Zhanbei asked his wife, ¡°Fenghua, do you want me to find someone to take you? ¡±


    ¡°No need, you go ahead. I can do it myself. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile, full of confidence. Although she had never trained in the army, she was familiar with training. In her previous life, she had trained with many people in the organization.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ahead and look for Hu Dongyang. That kid may be talkative, but he¡¯s still reliable. ¡°.


    ¡°I got it, you can go ahead. ¡± Sheng Fenghua once again chased Si Zhanbei away. She was here to participate in the training, not to do anything special.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll really be leaving. ¡± After Si Zhanbei finished speaking, he left reluctantly.


    After Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua then walked towards the soldiers in training.


    ¡°sister-inw, sister-inw! ¡±


    Wherever she went, the voice of ¡®sister-inw¡¯ rang out again. When Sheng Fenghua heard this, sheughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll also be one of you in the future. Everyone can call my name in the future. Sheng Fenghua or Fenghua is fine. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. sister-inw, we¡¯ll call you Fenghua in the future. ¡± Hu Dongyang acted as if they were familiar with each other.


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded indifferently. She preferred the people in front of her to call her by her name. This instantly closed the distance between them.


    ¡°sister-inw Fenghua, are you going to train with us today? ¡± Someone looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°Yes, so what subjects are you training now? Is it convenient for you to tell me about them? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Our training today is to ovee obstacles. ¡± Hu Dongyang became a shoutcaster again. He pointed at the obstacles not far away and said, ¡°those are the ones over there. Do you want to try them first? ¡±


    ¡°Liu Wang, go and give sister-inw a demonstration. ¡± After Hu Dongyang¡¯s introduction, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and nodded. Then, he called a soldier out and asked him to give Sheng Fenghua a demonstration.


    ¡°Okay, CLASS MONITOR! ¡± The soldier named Liu Wang stepped out and walked toward the obstacles.


    He stood in front of the obstacle and nced at Sheng Fenghua before he started to demonstrate the movement.


    Sheng Fenghua watched carefully and memorized it in her heart. When Liu Wang finished the movement, she had more or less memorized it.


    Seeing that Liu Wang had finished the movement, Hu Dongyang turned to Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°do you understand? Do you want him to demonstrate it again? ¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll try it first. Help me take a look. If it¡¯s not right, please correct it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand and walked towards the obstacle.


    ¡°BEGIN! ¡± Hu Dongyang saw that she was already prepared and shouted, ¡°begin! ¡°.


    Following Hu Dongyang¡¯smand, Sheng Fenghua began to pass through the obstacle. Her movements were a little rusty, but they were very standard.


    Although it was a little slow, she was able to do it perfectly just by looking at it once. This still shocked the soldiers present.


    They had never expected that Sheng Fenghua, who looked at such a delicate woman, would change her entire aura the moment she stepped onto the stage.

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392: Chapter 392 was not special</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If it wasn¡¯t for her unfamiliar movements, they would have thought that she had been trained.


    ¡°How is it? Is it okay? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked through the obstacles and came before the crowd, asking with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s simply too good. ¡± Hu Dongyang smiled and said, ¡°sister-inw, if I didn¡¯t know that you just joined the army, if it wasn¡¯t for your unfamiliar movements just now, I would have thought that you had been in the army before or had been trained before. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Hu Dongyang and thought to herself, ¡°this kid has good taste. ¡°. However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face and said, ¡°how can that be? You might also know that I grew up in the countryside, so how could Ie into contact with these things? The reason why I can learn like this is probably because I¡¯m a genius in this area. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. sister-inw is a genius. ¡± Hu Dongyang thought that Sheng Fenghua was joking, so he agreed.


    ¡°since my movements are fine, then I¡¯ll train with you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°CONTINUE TRAINING! ¡±


    Hu Dongyang gave the order and the soldiers began to line up to train. Sheng Fenghua stood at the back and followed the soldiers through the obstacles again and again.


    With this training, an hour passed. Hu Dongyang saw that Sheng Fenghua was sweating profusely and could not bear it. He could not help but ask, ¡°Fenghua, do you want to rest? ¡±


    ¡°Do they rest? ¡± Sheng Fenghua pointed at the other soldiers and asked.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re not resting. There¡¯s still another hour before they rest. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t be special. I¡¯ll just join everyone. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and returned to the team to start training.


    Hu Dongyang watched and felt very ufortable. He didn¡¯t want to see Sheng Fenghua so tired and exhausted. However, Sheng Fenghua was right. She was one of the members of the team in the future and couldn¡¯t be special. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for her to integrate into the team in the future.


    However, seeing that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Hu Dongyang still ordered everyone to stop and rest, even if it was less than two hours.


    The soldiers were naturally happy to rest. They also knew that everyone had stuck to Sheng Fenghua today. Otherwise, how could they rest so quickly.


    They understood in their hearts, but no one said anything. Instead, they surrounded Sheng Fenghua and asked with concern, ¡°sister-inw, how are you? Can you still take it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. These were indeed nothing to her in her previous life. However, this body of hers was still a little weak after a few months of training. That was why she felt tired today.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. She would be fine after a few days of training. Moreover, she still had the pond water in her space. At most, she could drink more at night. That way, she could recover faster.


    ¡°sister-inw, if it doesn¡¯t work out, you mustn¡¯t hold it in. Hang in there. You¡¯re a woman, and it¡¯s your first time participating in training. Even if you can¡¯t hold on, we won¡¯tugh at you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that everyone had good intentions, but she didn¡¯t want to be the special one.


    Moreover, it was said that she would sweat more when she practiced, and bleed less when she fought. If she could not keep up with herrades, what would she do when she went on missions in the future?


    She could not ask everyone to stop and wait for her just for her, right?


    After resting for about twenty minutes, Sheng Fenghua felt much better, so she looked at Hu Dongyang and asked, ¡°is this the only training today? Is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, shooting, ¡± Hu Dongyang replied as he pointed at the guns that had been prepared on the hillside.

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393: Chapter 393</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face lit up when she saw the gun. It had been a long time since she had touched a gun. She really missed it. So, she asked anxiously, ¡°when does the shooting training start? ¡±


    ¡°It can start at any time, ¡± Hu Dongyang said with a smile. If it weren¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua, they would have started after ten minutes of rest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was obviously more interested in shooting. She stood up and walked up the hill.


    Hu Dongyang looked at them and smiled. Then he said to everyone, ¡°assemble, shooting training! ¡±


    The soldiers stood up and followed Sheng Fenghua up the hill.


    When the soldiers reached the hill, Sheng Fenghua, who had gone first, was already ying with the guns. Hu Dongyang saw Sheng Fenghua ying with the guns alone and was shocked. He quickly went up and said, ¡°sister-inw, this gun is more dangerous, and it¡¯s live ammunition. Put it down first, and I¡¯ll teach you how to use it. ¡±


    However, as soon as Hu Dongyang finished speaking, he saw Sheng Fenghua pick up the gun, aim it at the target opposite, and pull the trigger.


    With a bang, the bullet hit the Bullseye of the target.


    Hu Dongyang and the soldiers were stunned. They looked at Sheng Fenghua for a long time before they could react.


    What was going on Sheng Fenghua had hit the bullseye with just a casual move. Could it be that their eyes were ying tricks on them?


    With the sound of the gun, the blood in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body was boiling, and she looked very excited.


    It had been a long time since she had touched a gun. No matter what, she had to have a good shot today. With that thought, Sheng Fenghua picked up the gun again, turned on the safety, and pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang. ...


    Ten shots, ten targets.


    But the result was still the same. Every gun hit the bullseye. At this moment, the soldiers were so shocked that their jaws dropped. They stared nkly at Sheng Fenghua, and their eyes shone with worship.


    In the army, sharpshooters had always been respected and admired.


    ¡°sister-inw, you know how to shoot! ¡±


    It took Hu Dongyang quite a while toe back to his senses. He looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. Previously, he had been worried that Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t know how to shoot, afraid that she would be injured by the recoil of the gun.


    But he didn¡¯t know that not only did she know how to shoot, she was also a sharpshooter.


    To be honest, Hu Dongyang also thought that his marksmanship was very urate. He had always been described as having a hundred shots and a hundred steps to pierce through Yang.


    But when he saw Sheng Fenghua shoot those two shots, he knew that there was always someone better than him.


    ¡°A little. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled modestly. Apart from her medical skills, this marksmanship was something she was most proud of.


    ¡°sister-inw, you call this a little? ¡± The soldiers came back to their senses and gathered in front of Sheng Fenghua, asking, ¡°sister-inw, didn¡¯t you say that you came from the countryside? Then why are your marksmanship so good? Could it be that you¡¯ve practiced before? ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face stiffened. She had been so engrossed in shooting that she had actually forgotten about this. Now, how was she going to exin it to them?


    Just as Sheng Fenghua was thinking about how to exin it to everyone so that they would believe her, a voice suddenly rang in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I taught you. What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡±


    As the voice rang out, Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng walked over together.


    ¡°Captain, vice-captain. ¡±


    ¡°BOSS! ¡±


    ¡°BOSS! ¡±


    When they saw Si Zhanbei, the soldiers immediately started to wave.


    When Sheng Fenghua saw Si Zhanbei, a bright smile appeared on her face. His words just so happened to help her out of her predicament, so that she did not have to make up lies to deceive everyone.

 Chapter 394

    <h4>Chapter 394: Chapter 394-good luck, sister-inw</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei also looked at Sheng Fenghua. When he saw that her hair was wet with sweat, he could not help but feel sorry for her.


    The two of them looked at each other from a distance, with endless affection.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of the soldiers, they were immediately tortured badly. Just as they interrupted the jeering, they heard Qin Feng¡¯s roar, ¡°why are you all still standing there? Are you still going to train? ¡±


    With Qin Feng¡¯s roar, the soldiers could only obediently go to train.


    Si Zhanbei had already walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Wife, are you tired? ¡± Si Zhanbei stood in front of Sheng Fenghua and wanted to reach out to wipe her sweat. However, just as he raised his hand, he remembered that he was in the training ground, so he had no choice but to withdraw his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°are you done with work? ¡±


    ¡°I just finished. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. Actually, he was already done with work long ago. He also saw Sheng Fenghua pass through the obstacles, but he did note over.


    He was worried that he would not be able to control himself. He was worried that if he saw Sheng Fenghua working so hard, he would not be able to help but feel sorry for her. He would impulsively take her away and not let her train anymore.


    Therefore, he and Qin Feng stood far away and just watched. It was not until they started shooting that they walked over.


    ¡°Do you want to watch US train together? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that herrades were already practicing shooting, and her hands felt a little itchy again.


    She had only fired eleven bullets just now, and she was still not satisfied. She wanted to shoot a few more times.


    As if he could see what Sheng Fenghua was thinking, Si Zhanbei smiled and said, ¡°you like to y with guns? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. I haven¡¯t yed for a long time. I just fired a few shots, and I¡¯m still not satisfied. ¡±


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, are you interested inpeting with me? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows and suggested. He had also seen the few shots that Sheng Fenghua had shot previously. They were pretty good.


    As for himself, he could be considered as a sharpshooter in terms of marksmanship.


    At this moment, when he heard that Sheng Fenghua liked to y with guns, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he had met an opponent. He wanted to see whether his marksmanship was better or his wife was better.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was also a person who liked to challenge others. When she heard that Si Zhanbei wanted topete, she also became interested.


    In addition, in her previous life, she had also fought with Si Zhanbei, but they were enemies at that time.


    The two of them walked towards the soldiers who were training.


    ¡°Boss, sister-inw! ¡± Hu Dongyang, who was in charge of training, saw the two of theming over, smiled and waved.


    ¡°Your sister-inw and I are going to have a spear techniquepetition. You should get ready. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Hu Dongyang and ordered indifferently.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Hu Dongyang replied cheerfully.


    When the soldiers who were training heard this, how could they still have the mood to train? They all looked towards Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    They knew that Si Zhanbei¡¯s marksmanship was absolutely 100% urate. As for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s marksmanship, they had also seen it just now. It was not much better than Si Zhanbei¡¯s.


    Such apetition between the two of them was definitely exciting.


    Qin Feng also knew what everyone was thinking, so he said, ¡°stop training! ¡±


    The soldiers cheered and then took the initiative to stand in a row, waiting for SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua topete. Hu Dongyang had already prepared all kinds of guns, waiting for the two of them topete.


    Seeing that Hu Dongyang had already prepared everything, Si Zhanbei asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°do you want to go first, or do you want me to go first? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and walked over with the guns in front of her.


    ¡°sister-inw, good luck! ¡±


    At this moment, the soldiers shouted in unison, cheering for Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua looked back at the crowd, then took the gun,y down, and shot in one go.

 Chapter 395

    <h4>Chapter 395: Chapter 395: sister-inw is awesome</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The bullet flew out and headed towards the target.


    The center was red.


    The soldiers cheered and shouted in unison, ¡°sister-inw is awesome! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua finished shooting the rifle and walked to the front of the submachine gun. She was still extremely fast. But in the end, she still hit the bull¡¯s-eye.


    The soldiers cheered again, and in their hearts, they began to worship Sheng Fenghua more and more.


    Sheng Fenghua finished firing the rifles, submachine guns, and pistols in one go. Then she turned to look at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°it¡¯s your turn! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, watch me! ¡± Si Zhanbei said and began to shoot.


    As expected of the sharpshooter in the army. Si Zhanbei¡¯s movements were quite standard, and he was much better than Sheng Fenghua.


    Not only was Si Zhanbei¡¯s movements good-looking, but the bullet directly pierced through the bullet hole that Sheng Fenghua had made earlier.


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Fenghua, who was originally a little proud, suddenly felt a sense of defeat. She had to admit that Si Zhanbei¡¯s marksmanship was better than hers.


    That was true. In her previous life, her training was mainly focused on killing people. Moreover, it was not like Si Zhanbei, who trained day after day for ten years.


    That sense of defeat disappeared in a sh. Sheng Fenghua quickly adjusted her mood.


    She felt that Si Zhanbei¡¯s marksmanship was better than hers. As her husband, he was better than her. This was a good thing. Because he was better, he could better protect himself.


    When Si Zhanbei finished shooting, the soldiers cheered again. They had not seen Si Zhanbei show his skills for a long time. Today, they had basked in the glory of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°CAPTAIN IS MIGHTY! ¡±


    Someone shouted, and the soldiers followed suit.


    Si Zhanbei did not pay attention to the group of hecklers. Instead, he walked to Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile, ¡°wife, your marksmanship is not bad. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how good it is, it can¡¯t bepared to you. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed and gave Si Zhanbei a thumbs up.


    Seeing her like this, Si Zhanbei was a little surprised and said, ¡°wife, aren¡¯t you angry? ¡±


    ¡°Why should I be angry? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was puzzled and looked at Si Zhanbei. He thought to himself, did he think that he was a petty and Jealous Woman.


    When Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was really not angry, he rxed and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, I was thinking too much. ¡±


    ¡°You were thinking too much. You are stronger than me, isn¡¯t that what you should be doing? Why should I be angry? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei, how could she not know what he was thinking.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, wife is right. I am your husband, I should be stronger than you. This is how I can protect you, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, so the stronger you are, the happier I will be. ¡±


    ¡°My wife is still the best! ¡± Si Zhanbei no longer had any worries in his heart, and the smile on his face grew wider.


    Sheng Fenghua listened to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words of praise, and her heart was filled with sweetness. She turned her head to look at herrades, who had once again entered the training state, and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°we will go to the training together. Help Yourself. ¡±


    After saying that, she waved her hand at Si Zhanbei, and walked towards the soldiers with a smile on her face.


    Si Zhanbei looked, shook his head, and walked to the side with Qin Feng to talk.


    ¡°Zhanbei, did you really teach sister-inw¡¯s marksmanship? ¡± Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei and asked with a smile. Si Zhanbei could fool the soldiers, but he could not fool him.


    Si Zhanbei was either training or on missions all day long. How could he find the time to teach Sheng Fenghua. Moreover, he even taught her all kinds of guns?


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at his good friend indifferently. Some secrets belonged to him and Sheng Fenghua. He would not tell anyone. Even if the other party was his partner and good friend, it was the same.

 Chapter 396

    <h4>Chapter 396: Chapter 396 emergency gathering</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Look at how serious you are. Fine, I won¡¯t ask. ¡± Qin Feng rolled his eyes at Si Zhanbei and said. However, he became more and more curious about Sheng Fenghua.


    Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with Sheng Fenghua, he had had a few interactions with Sheng Fenghua when Si Zhanbei first got married. He knew her personality better than anyone else.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s personality waspletely different from before. It was as if she had changed into apletely different person. This often made him wonder if the Sheng Fenghua in front of him had been switched by someone else.


    Sometimes, he also wanted to remind Si Zhanbei. But this kind of thing, there was no evidence, so he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Qin Feng and didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he focused on watching Sheng Fenghua and the others train until it was time to get off work.


    After training for an entire afternoon, Sheng Fenghua was very tired. This was the first time since her rebirth that she had undergone such intense training.


    Now that she was dismissed, she especially wanted to find a ce to lie down.


    Seeing how Sheng Fenghua was like this, Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart ached. He went forward to support her and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll help you back. ¡±


    Seeing Si Zhanbei supporting her in front of so many people, Sheng Fenghua felt a little embarrassed. She waved her hand and said, ¡°No need, I can do it myself. ¡±


    As she said this, she took Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand away and walked in front of him.


    The two of them walked all the way home. Sheng Fenghua was covered in sweat and couldn¡¯t stand it. So, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. Si Zhanbei took the lunch box and went to the cafeteria to get food.


    When he came back with the food, Sheng Fenghua had also taken a shower. So, the two of them sat down to eat. After eating, Sheng Fenghua rested for a while and was about to go for a run, but was stopped by Si Zhanbei. He said, ¡°wife, you don¡¯t have to go for a run today. Rest well at home. Rest well so that you can deal with tomorrow¡¯s training. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua thought about the training program for the next day and nodded in agreement. Si Zhanbei still had some things to do at night, so he went to the office.


    After he left, Sheng Fenghua went into the space, drank some pool water, and took some out of the bottle. Not only that, she also took some ointment to activate the blood cirction to remove the bruise.


    Today, when she was training for the obstacle, she was knocked down a few times and her body was bruised.


    Holding the ointment, Sheng Fenghua exposed the ce where she was knocked down and applied the ointment. In a short while, the bruise disappeared.


    As the bruise disappeared, the pain in her body was also alleviated. Sheng Fenghua quickly fell asleep and did not even know that Si Zhanbei had returned.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua had fallen asleep and his movements were much lighter, afraid that he would wake her up.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua woke up to the sound of the bugle. She quickly put on her clothes and went to the training ground with Si Zhanbei for exercise and breakfast.


    After breakfast, the day¡¯s training began again. Compared to yesterday afternoon, today¡¯s training was even more intense. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had drunk some water from the spacest night, and her body had already recovered. Otherwise, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it.


    Time passed really quickly. In the blink of an eye, Sheng Fenghua had been training in the army for half a month. In this half a month, whether it was her physical fitness, endurance, stamina, and various skills, they had all improved.


    On This Day, the special forces were training as usual. Suddenly, the Emergency Assembly whistle sounded.


    Hearing the whistle, Sheng Fenghua was stunned. It wasn¡¯t until she saw herrades running toward the assembly point that she remembered that they probably had a mission.


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua sped up and followed herrades toward the assembly point.

 Chapter 397

    <h4>Chapter 397: Chapter 397, first mission</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As expected, her guess was correct. There was indeed a mission. The leader of the troops walked over with a document bag and said to everyone, ¡°there¡¯s a mission from above. Everyone go back and get ready. We¡¯ll set off immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The soldiers responded. The troops dispersed and returned to their own dormitories to get their things.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua returned home together.


    ¡°Wife, we¡¯re going on a mission together. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a worried expression.


    The mission came quickly, but Sheng Fenghua only trained for half a month. He originally did not want to bring her along, but he understood Sheng Fenghua¡¯s personality. If everyone went on a mission, she would not be happy to be left alone.


    In addition, Sheng Fenghua was a doctor in their special forces. How could they not go together?


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m finally going to fight with you side by side. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and went forward to hug SI Zhanbei¡¯s waist.


    She had finally waited for such a day.


    ¡°daughter-inw, aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s happy look, Si Zhanbei did not know what to say.


    Going on a mission was a dangerous thing. If it wasn¡¯t done properly, he would lose his life. Therefore, every time they went on a mission, everyone¡¯s faces were solemn. But Sheng Fenghua was actually able to smile.


    ¡°afraid? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked up at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°why should I be afraid? ¡±


    ¡°going on a mission is very dangerous. ¡± Si Zhanbei couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    ¡°I know, but don¡¯t I have you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows slightly. She believed in herself and Si Zhanbei. She believed that with him around, she would definitely be fine.


    ¡°Yes, you have me! ¡± Si Zhanbei heard this andughed. He hugged his little wife tightly and said, ¡°there¡¯s not much time left, hurry up and pack. ¡±


    The two of them separated and each packed their own things.


    In order to make it convenient to carry, Sheng Fenghua put some things into her space.


    Soon, the two of them packed up. They carried their bags and went to the gathering ce. After getting their equipment, they boarded the ne together. The ne took off and headed to the mission location.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei took out the document bag given by the chief and reported the mission.


    ¡°In city Y, a batch of national cultural relics has been stolen. The criminals are fleeing to the border with the cultural relics. They want us to assist the local public security to block them inside the National Gate, retrieve the cultural relics, and capture the criminals. ¡±


    ¡°Why is the mission always the same? ¡± After Si Zhanbei announced the mission, Hu Dongyang said with ack of interest.


    365 days a year, apart from training, they spent almost one-third of their time catching the criminals. Thest mission was to catch five criminals, and this time it was to catch criminals.


    ¡°Then what mission do you want? ¡± Fox looked at Hu Dongyang with amusement.


    ¡°I hope it will be more exciting, ¡± Hu Dongyang said with a yearning look. Catching criminals was not new at all. Moreover, he felt that letting the battle Wolf specialbat team catch criminals was simply wasting their talents.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Hu Dongyang and spat out a few words indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t talk so much nonsense! ¡±


    As soldiers, it was their duty to obey orders. They only needed to carry out any mission assigned by the higher-ups.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Hu Dongyang replied. Then, he stopped asking this question. Instead, he turned his head to Sheng Fenghua, who was sitting beside Si Zhanbei, and spoke to her.


    ¡°sister-inw, this is your first time out on a mission. Are you nervous? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. In her previous life, she had done many missions.

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398: Chapter 398 arrived at City Y</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Moreover, there were at most two people on each mission. Most of the time, it was only herself.


    She had long forgotten what she was nervous about.


    Not only that, she was actually very excited about being able to go on missions with Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Not Nervous? Really? ¡± Hu Dongyang looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief and said, ¡°sister-inw, you¡¯re not lying to us, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Hu Dongyang in amusement and said, ¡°if you¡¯re not nervous, then you¡¯re not nervous. Why would I lie to you guys? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, that¡¯s impossible. I was so nervous on my first mission that my palms were sweating. How could sister-inw not be nervous at all? This doesn¡¯t make sense. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I have a good heart, can¡¯t I? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Hu Dongyang. A chatterbox was a chatterbox. Except during training, he was very talkative.


    ¡°Okay, sister-inw, YOU¡¯RE AWESOME! ¡± Hu Dongyang gave Sheng Fenghua a thumbs up. It could be seen that Sheng Fenghua was really not nervous.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Everyone, seize the time to rest. Once we reach the ce, we probably won¡¯t have time to rest. ¡± Si Zhanbei interrupted Hu Dongyang¡¯s words. If he was allowed to continue, they could reach the destination.


    ¡°Yes, Sir! ¡± Hu Dongyang closed his mouth and closed his eyes at the same time. Although he actually did not want to rest, he knew that Si Zhanbei was right. Once they reached the ce, even if they wanted to rest, they might not have the time.


    It was better to seize this rare time on the ne and have a good rest.


    The cabin quieted down, and the soldiers closed their eyes to rest. Sheng Fenghua secretly nced at Si Zhanbei, and then held his hand. She leaned her head slightly on his shoulder and closed her eyes.


    Two hourster, they arrived at their destination, city Y.


    When the sound of the pilot reminding them that they had arrived at their destination rang in their ears, everyone opened their eyes at the same time.


    ¡°We¡¯re here already? ¡± Hu Dongyang was indeed a chatterbox, and spoke first.


    ¡°bring your equipment and get ready to get off the ne. ¡±


    After the soldiers finished checking their equipment, the ne stopped just in time. The moment they got off the ne, a local armed police car was waiting for them.


    ¡°Young Commander, you¡¯re here. ¡± Seeing everyone get off the ne, the man standing next to the police car walked up to Si Zhanbei and greeted him.


    ¡°Hei Bao, long time no see. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, long time no see. This time, we¡¯re going to work together again. ¡±


    ¡°Happy Working Together! ¡± Si Zhanbei and Hei Bao shook hands. One of them was the captain of the Battle Wolf Special Forces team, and the other was the captain of Hei Baomando team.


    ¡°Everyone, get in the car. We¡¯ll talk when we get back. ¡± Hei Bao beckoned everyone to get in the car and headed towards the y city armed police detachment.


    When they reached the ce, Si Zhanbei did not rest. He directly went to discuss the case with Hei Bao.


    The two of them discussed like this for more than half an hour. Sheng Fenghua and herrades were waiting outside, feeling a little bored. Fortunately, Hu Dongyang once again disyed his talkative nature and started to gossip.


    It was not until Si Zhanbei came out that he stopped talking and looked at Si Zhanbei together.


    ¡°everyone go and rest first. Have a meal. We will set off in an hour. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at everyone and ordered.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The soldiers replied and followed the Armed Police to the restaurant for a meal.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and followed the soldiers.


    Unexpectedly, when she looked at Si Zhanbei, Hei Bao, who had juste out of the office, saw her, so he raised his eyebrows He said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°youngmander, when did your team have a new flower? And from the looks of it, this flower is interested in you. ¡±

 Chapter 399

    <h4>Chapter 399: Chapter 399: head to the border</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°stop making wild guesses. That¡¯s my wife! ¡± Si Zhanbei rolled his eyes at Hei Bao and said.


    ¡°What? Your Wife? No Way? When did you get a wife? And she¡¯s a female soldier. Howe I didn¡¯t know? ¡±


    Hei Bao¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He really hadn¡¯t heard of Si Zhanbei getting married. Moreover, he felt that someone like Si Zhanbei, who had a cold face and was called the Living King of Hell, would definitely not be able to find a wife.


    Unexpectedly, he actually got married earlier than him. To him, this was simply a huge blow. ...


    ¡°there are still many things that you don¡¯t know. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Hei Bao and said indifferently.


    ¡°Alright, then tell me how you met your wife. From the looks of it, she should be much younger than you, right? ¡±


    ¡°Noment! ¡± Si Zhanbei gave Hei Bao four words and chased after Sheng Fenghua with big strides.


    When they reached the canteen, Sheng Fenghua found a seat and sat down, then waited for Si Zhanbei.


    The moment Si Zhanbei arrived, he immediately saw Sheng Fenghua who was sitting on the chair waiting for him. So, he went forward to take her te and said, ¡°wife, you sit down. I¡¯ll go and get the food. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together! ¡± Sheng Fenghua quickly stood up. It was easy at home, but it was better to pay attention to her image outside.


    Si Zhanbei smiled and went to line up with Sheng Fenghua to get the food.


    When Hei Bao came in and saw the two of them walking back with the food, he couldn¡¯t help but feel envious.


    He quickly went to get a meal and then sat down beside Si Zhanbei with a te. He smiled at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Hello, sister-inw, I¡¯m Hei Bao. ¡±


    Looking at the man who suddenly sat beside Si Zhanbei and greeted her, Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Hello! ¡± After that, she lowered her head and started to eat.


    However, Hei Bao was extremely interested in Sheng Fenghua. He put the te aside and started to make conversation.


    ¡°sister-inw, which unit were you in in the past? How did you know this Living Hell King? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, this living hell king has a cold face all day long. It¡¯s good that you can bear it. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, how old are you this year? Why do you look like a student? ¡±


    Listening to Hei Bao¡¯s incessant questioning of Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei could not bear it anymore and shouted in a low voice, ¡°shut up and eat! ¡±


    Hei Bao turned his head to look at Si Zhanbei and said with a smile, ¡°am I not curious about sister-inw? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei no longer paid attention to the other party. Instead, he raised his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife, this person¡¯s brain has gone crazy. Let¡¯s ignore him. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not say anything. She continued to struggle towards the food on the te. When she was eating, she had always disliked talking.


    Seeing that the husband and wife were ignoring him, Hei Bao felt a little resentful and said, ¡°husband and wife go together. Youngmander, are you torturing a single dog like me? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking for it? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at the other party and said indifferently.


    Fortunately, Hei Bao was not a person who did not know his limits. Seeing that the two of them were ignoring him, he did not continue to talk nonsense. Instead, he quickly ate his meal.


    After eating, everyone rested for another half an hour before following the clues provided by the police and heading towards the border.


    Hei Bao¡¯smando team and Zhan Lang¡¯s specialbat team each had their own tasks. One was in charge of chasing and the other was in charge of intercepting. Si Zhanbei brought his subordinates and headed straight towards the border.


    In order not to arouse the vignce of those cultural relics dealers, Si Zhanbei and his group did not use any tools and directly walked towards the border.


    Fortunately, they were at the Border Protection detachment of the armed police. It was not far from the border.

 Chapter 400

    <h4>Chapter 400: Chapter 400 carrying cultural relics</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A few hourster, they arrived at their predetermined location. Then, they quietlyy in wait.


    At this time, the cultural relics dealers had just arrived in city y and were choosing a route out of the country. There were many routes out of the country. Usually, when they went out of the country, they would choose a shorter and safer route.


    But this time, these cultural relics dealers were afraid of the border protection squads. For safety reasons, they chose a more difficult route.


    After choosing the route, there was no rush for the rest of the matters. They found a ce to eat and rest, and sent people out to gather information.


    These cultural relics were stolen. The higher-ups would definitely investigate, and they would definitely set up a special task force. What they needed to know now was whether the special task force had been set up, and who was in charge of this matter.


    The people who were gathering information quickly returned and told the leader, old cat, ¡°the higher-ups handed the task to the Hei Baomando team here. ¡±


    ¡°Armed Police? ¡± Old Cat was still quite afraid of armed police. After receiving the news, he instructed everyone, ¡°we have to set off as soon as possible. These armed police are not like ordinary police. If they find any clues, we won¡¯t be able to leave at all. ¡±


    ¡°Old cat, are we leaving now? But what about these things? ¡± A man named Dao Zai pointed at the cultural relics that they had obtained. Since the other party had requested for the goods to be delivered at the border, they had to first send the goods to the border.


    Now that the police had set up a special case, they must have set up a trap on the road. It was impossible to transport these things from the main road and through the proper channels.


    ¡°What do we do? Of course we bring them along, ¡± old cat said without thinking. These were their lives and their money. Without these things, how could they deliver the goods.


    ¡°How should we bring them along? Carry them? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, carry them. Each of you should carry one piece. Be careful not to bump into them, ¡± old cat said and sent someone out to sell the baskets.


    There were many people carrying baskets across the border. For Safety, they could only work harder.


    After preparing the baskets, the group set off. They left the city and turned to the road into the mountains. Then, they carried the cultural relics on their backs and walked into the forest.


    This was the rtively safe road that they had chosen, but it was a little difficult to walk on. Moreover, there were quite a number of people crossing the border from this road. There was also a town in the middle where they could rest.


    The crime had just left the city when the police received the news, so they chased after it. Unfortunately, the building was empty. Therefore, the person in charge of the special case immediately informed Hei Bao and Si Zhanbei, telling them that the criminal had already left the city and was heading towards the border.


    Hei Bao received the news and immediately gathered themandos to analyze the road that the criminals would take. After some analysis, he finally determined the path that the criminals would take.


    Thus, Hei Bao told Si Zhanbei the results of his analysis and let them approach the path that the criminals would take.


    After receiving Hei Bao¡¯s news, Si Zhanbei opened the army map and drew out the path that the criminals would take. Then, he marked the small town in the middle.


    Si Zhanbei put away the army map and shouted, ¡°gather! ¡±


    When the soldiers heard the order, they immediately stood up from their hiding ce and came to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Hei Bao has sent news that the criminals have chosen to cross the border from Pu Tou town. Pack up and we¡¯ll rush to Pu Tou town. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The team members replied. Then, they quickly packed up their things and followed Si Zhanbei to Pu Tou town.

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401: Chapter 401. The mountain road is difficult to walk on</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei let Hu Dongyang lead the way while he walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side. He reached out to take the bag from her.


    ¡°Wife, you must be tired. I¡¯ll carry it for you. ¡±


    ¡°No need. I can carry it myself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head at SI Zhanbei. He had already carried a lot of things, plus her things would be exhausted.


    She did not want to see him exhausted. If that was the case, what was the point of her joining the Special Forces?


    Moreover, she was not that weak.


    She did not want to be a burden to Si Zhanbei, a burden to him?


    ¡°Wife, BE OBEDIENT! ¡± Si Zhanbei pulled a long face and looked at his little wife. She was so petite, yet she had to carry something as heavy as them. His heart ached.


    As expected, politicalmissar Yang was right. His little wife had her own moments of heartache in his special forces. Right now, this was only the beginning. The more missions she carried out in the future, the more difficult the conditions would be. When that time came, what would he do?


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei was somewhat regretful. He regretted letting his little wife enter the special forces. He regretted agreeing to let her join the army.


    ¡°Zhanbei, there¡¯s really no need. I can do it. When I can¡¯t carry it anymore, can you help me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at si Zhanbei and said kindly.


    Looking at his little wife¡¯s pleading face, Si Zhanbei could only sigh in his heart. Then he said, ¡°carry the baggage yourself. I¡¯ll help you carry the gun. ¡±


    As he said that, he did not care whether Sheng Fenghua was willing or not, and directly took the gun over.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s overbearing attitude and was a little speechless, but she did not insist. Forget it, let him carry it for a while. Anyway, they were on the road now, so it did not matter whether he had a gun or not.


    Moreover, she knew that if she refused this time, SI zhanbei would really be angry.


    Si Zhanbei carried two guns on his back and walked behind Sheng Fenghua.


    The team members saw their captain run to the back to help Sheng Fenghua carry the things, and they could not help but be sprinkled with dog food.


    ¡°Yangzi, the captain treats sister-inw really well. ¡± Liu Wang looked at the two people behind the team enviously and said to Hu Dongyang.


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Shouldn¡¯t men be like this? ¡± Hu Dongyang rolled his eyes at Liu Wang and said, ¡°if I marry a wife, I will also treat her very well. But then again, the captain shouldn¡¯t have let sister-inw join the army, and shouldn¡¯t have let her join the special forces. ¡±


    ¡°SHH, keep your voice down. If the captain hears you, you want to get beaten up. ¡± Liu Wang gently nudged Hu Dongyang, and then looked back with a guilty conscience.


    Only when he realized that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did not notice their conversation did he rx.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m not wrong. ¡± Hu Dongyang rolled his eyes at Liu Wang, as if he was not wrong.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. The captain is looking in our direction. ¡± Fox reminded him. He had seen Si Zhanbei looking in their direction several times.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop talking. Let¡¯s hurry. ¡±


    The few of them shut their mouths and buried their heads in the road.


    When the battle Wolf Special Forces were rushing towards Putou town, the criminals were also rushing towards Putou town. The mountain road was not easy to walk on, especially for these criminals who rarely took the mountain road. It was even more difficult to walk on.


    It had been more than an hour since they set off, but they did not walk far. The mountains were high and the forests were dense. Although there were small paths that had been walked out by people, it was still very difficult to walk on.


    Moreover, not only were they not used to walking on the mountain road, but they were also carrying things on their backs.


    ¡°Old cat, let¡¯s stop and rest for a while. ¡± Dao Zai really could not walk anymore. He sat on the ground and panted heavily.

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402: There were pursuers after chapter 402</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°We can¡¯t rest. What if the police catch up? ¡± Old Cat nced at Dao Zai, who was sitting on the ground, and reminded him.


    Although it was very smooth when they left. But the police were not kidding. They would definitely know that they had entered the mountains.


    Therefore, they had to rush to Pu Tou town as soon as possible. Otherwise, they would be wiped out by themandos in the forest.


    Once they reached Pu Tou town, it would be different. The town had aplicated poption. There were all kinds of people. Even if the police chased them to the town, it would not be easy to catch them.


    In that town, as long as there was money, there was nothing that could not be done. As long as they paid, there were many people who dared to go against the police.


    ¡°Old cat, this thing is so heavy, and it is not easy to walk. I am exhausted. Let us rest for a while. Not Much, just ten minutes. ¡±


    ¡°We can not rest, and after a rest, we do not want to leave. ¡± Old Cat refused without thinking. He was quite experienced with mountain roads. He knew that the more he rested, the more tired he would be. In the end, he wouldn¡¯t even want to move.


    And where they were now was at least two hours away from the small town in front of them. If they didn¡¯t hurry, they would be in trouble if the police caught up with them.


    Not to mention, this job would be in vain. They might even lose their lives.


    ¡°Old cat, aren¡¯t you being too unreasonable? ¡± Dao Zai looked at old cat with a resentful face. He didn¡¯t want to walk anymore.


    Usually, people would drive whenever they went out. Asking him to walk on the mountain road was simply asking for his life.


    ¡°I¡¯m unreasonable? ¡± Old Cat rolled his eyes at Dao Zai and said, ¡°if you want to be caught, you want to go to jail, or even get shot, then just rest. ¡±


    After saying that, he ignored Dao Zai and said to the others, ¡°let¡¯s go. It¡¯s more important to hurry. ¡±


    Although the others also wanted to stop to rest, they did not dare to rest when they thought that there might be police chasing after them. No matter what, their lives were still important, right?


    Hence, everyone left, leaving Dao Zai to sit on the spot for a while. He resigned himself to fate and stood up to chase after everyone.


    Old Cat saw that Dao Zai had caught up and nodded his head in satisfaction. No matter what, cherishing one¡¯s life was the only way to live long.


    The criminals continued to rush forward, but they did not know that the members of Hei Bao¡¯s assault team had already caught up to them. They were less than half an hour away from them.


    However, the criminals were also smart. They left someone behind to keep watch.


    Therefore, when the person keeping watch noticed the traces of Hei Bao¡¯s assault team, he immediately called old cat to inform him.


    When old cat heard that the pursuers had arrived, his expression turned ugly. He said to hispanions, ¡°the police are chasing us. We have to speed up. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, we still have to speed up? My legs are almost crippled. ¡± Dao Zai shouted when he heard this. He still wanted to rest. How did the police catch up?


    ¡°You can choose to stay, ¡± old cat said unhappily Then, he said to the others, ¡°there is another way. That is to hide and wait for the police to pass before we move out. However, if we do that, they will arrive at Pu Tou town before us. When we arrive, we will be caught. ¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯d better speed up. ¡± Hearing this, everyone immediately made a choice.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s reaction, old cat nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. There should be people waiting in front. When the timees, we can hand the things over to them. WE WON¡¯T HAVE TO BE SO tired. ¡±


    When Dao Zai heard this, his eyes immediately lit up and he said, ¡°old cat, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Seriously, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    After saying that, Dao Zai took the lead and walked to the front.

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403: Chapter 403, Putou town</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Old Cat said. He took another step forward and rushed forward.


    After walking for about twenty minutes, they finally met the people that old cat mentioned to receive them. They were a few people dressed like farmers. If old cat did not know one of them, they would not have thought that these farmers who carried baskets like them were the people who received them.


    However, for safety reasons, old cat still gave them a secret signal before handing the things on their backs to them. Then, he took the empty baskets from them and carried them.


    After lightening the burden, the group of people sped up a lot. When Hei Bao and hisrades caught up, they had just entered Pu Tou town.


    Pu Tou town was a small town. There were only forty to fifty aboriginals, but there were countless outsiders. This made the small town in the mountains seem unusually lively and prosperous.


    Si Zhanbei and his group arrived at the small town an hour earlier than the criminals. They found an INN and stayed there. Then, they quietly watched the town entrance and waited for the target to appear.


    An hourter, a group of farmers with baskets on their backs appeared. Hu Dongyang, who was guarding the intersection, frowned slightly. He had doubts about these people.


    Therefore, after these people entered the town, he immediately used his earpiece to contact Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Captain, a group of people entered the town. I suspect that they are our target. They are carrying baskets on their backs. Think of a way to confirm what¡¯s inside. ¡±


    ¡°I got it! ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he immediately gave Fox a mission. He asked him to think of a way to get close to the group of people carrying baskets and confirm what was inside their baskets.


    Fox epted the order and pretended to be a passerby in a hurry. He walked towards the Group of people who had just entered the town.


    However, the moment he got close, the other party became vignt and carefully protected the things in their baskets.


    Fox¡¯s mission failed. After walking to one end of the town, he reported to Si Zhanbei, ¡°captain, the other party is very vignt. Confirm the failure. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was already standing in front of the window of the INN. He had already witnessed what had happened earlier. He became more and more suspicious of that group of people. He then asked Liu Wang to follow them and see where they lived.


    Unexpectedly, the other party¡¯s anti-reconnaissance ability was also very strong. Liu Wang had also failed to follow them.


    As a result, their several operations had failed. Si Zhanbei could not help but feel a little angry. Therefore, after thinking for a while, he called Sheng Fenghua who was resting. He decided that the two of them would pretend to be a couple and walk around the town to see if they could meet that group of people.


    Hearing that she had a mission, Sheng Fenghua quickly got out of bed, changed into a dress, and went out to walk around the town with Si Zhanbei.


    The town did not look big, but there were many roads. It was very easy to take a wrong turn. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua held hands and walked around like an ordinary couple, trying to find out the whereabouts of that group of people.


    However, what the two of them did not know was that they were also under the surveince of others. And their target was not far from them, in a local house.


    One of the people who had helped old cat and the others was the original resident of Putou town.


    Since the other party was an aboriginal, he could tell who was an outsider at a nce. Moreover, he had always been doing business on the streets, so he had a certain level of anti-reconnaissance ability.


    Previously, whether it was the Fox¡¯s approach or Liu Wang¡¯s tracking, they were all discovered by him, which led to the failure of their mission.

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404: Chapter 404 confirmed the target</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Brother Qiang, we found two suspicious people. ¡± When Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei approached the ce where they lived, the person who was secretly on guard soon found them and reported to the people inside.


    ¡°keep an eye on them! See who they are, ¡± the person inside replied.


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± After the sentry responded, he was on guard while carefully sizing up Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    Although the two of them had changed their clothes, their unique temperament made the sentry wary. The two of them could not tell who they were, but the sentry felt that the other party might do them harm.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had already noticed that they were being watched in the dark. However, the two of them pretended as if nothing had happened. They pointed at the scenery on the roadside and started to talk in the dark.


    ¡°Wife, we¡¯ve been discovered. ¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do? ¡±


    ¡°stay put and wait for the situation to change. ¡±


    ¡°There are people watching this area. Looks like we¡¯ve found the ce. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably around here, but there¡¯s no way to confirm the location for now. These are all civilian houses, and it¡¯s where the locals live. We have to be careful. These locals aren¡¯t much kinder than outsiders. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    The two exchanged a few simple words before continuing to walk along the path.


    Seeing that the two were getting closer and closer, the person on guard in the dark couldn¡¯t help but walk out and ask, ¡°who are you people? What are you doing here? ¡±


    Seeing that the other party had walked out, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei exchanged a look. Then, Sheng Fenghua opened her mouth and said, ¡°this big brother, we saw that the houses here are very special, so we came to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see here. You guys should leave quickly. ¡± The man on sentry nced at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua and then began to chase them away.


    He couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with the two of them, but his intuition told him that they were very dangerous.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed while trying to pass the man and walk forward.


    However, the man blocked them again and said, ¡°turn back the way you came. You can¡¯t go through from the back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him politely again and turned back with Si Zhanbei. However, when they reached a junction, they changed their route and prepared to go around the ce to take a look at the back.


    Now that they could not go through the front, they could only change their direction.


    The sentry saw that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had left and was slightly relieved. Then, he said to the person inside, ¡°brother Qiang, the other party has left. They are a couple ying around. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful. ¡±


    The person inside hung up the walkie-talkie and once again discussed with old cat and the others how to send the things to the border. Putou town was not far from the border, about twenty miles away.


    However, such a short distance, under the control of the police, would not be easy to pass through. Many people eventually fell on the border, not to mention the delivery of goods, even people and goods were taken away.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua went to the back and discovered that the house they had previously suspected was backed by the forest. It was a good ce to enter and defend, and a good ce to retreat and retreat.


    Once danger appeared, they could quickly leave the forest.


    The two carefully climbed up the mountain and found a ce with a better view. They climbed up a big tree and took out small binocrs to observe the house.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not look at the House for long. There was someone inside who seemed to be looking in his direction. This shocked him and he quickly climbed down from the tree He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, the people inside are very alert. Let¡¯s leave first. ¡±

 Chapter 405 - Chapter 405, Operation Nightfall

    <h4>Chapter 405: Chapter 405, Operation Nightfall</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°So powerful? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. They were more than 100 meters away from the House. How could they be discovered like this?


    ¡°there must be an expert inside. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he led Sheng Fenghua away in another direction. Although he had only watched for a short time, he had already confirmed that the target was inside the house.


    Fortunately, SI Zhanbei reacted quickly. Not long after the two of them left, two people came out of the House and headed up the mountain.


    The two of them circled the mountain and searched the area within a radius of a few miles. They did not find anything before returning.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had already descended the mountain from the other side of the forest and were heading towards the inn where they stayed.


    The couple had just returned to the inn when they saw hei Bao waiting for them.


    Seeing Hei Bao, Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows and gestured for Sheng Fenghua to rest while he discussed with Hei Bao.


    ¡°Have you confirmed the location? ¡± Hei Bao looked at Si Zhanbei and asked. They had just caught up when the target entered the town. They were just a little bit away or they would have caught him.


    ¡°We have confirmed it. However, the other party has quite a number of people and their weapons are also excellent. Of course, the most important thing is that there is a rtively powerful person among them who can avoid our actions every time. ¡±


    Speaking of this, Si Zhanbei was a little angry. He had actually been discovered by the other party time and time again and avoided it.


    ¡°My team and your team should have enough people, right? ¡± Hei Bao had also seen that group of people from afar before. There seemed to be more than ten of them.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just to deal with the target, it should be enough. I¡¯m afraid that they will find some helpers. After all, you know Putou town. As long as there is money, nothing is impossible. ¡°.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. It seems that we have to n well and capture the other party as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°there is still an hour before nightfall. We will take action after nightfall. What do you think? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the watch on his hand and said.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Hei Bao nodded and said, ¡°my people are still outside. I will call them in. ¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and prepared to call for his men.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Hei Bao turned to look at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°If your men didn¡¯te in, you don¡¯t have toe in. Go straight to this ce. ¡± Si Zhanbei took out a map from his body and unfolded it in front of Hei Bao. This was the map that he had specially bought in order to find the target in the town.


    ¡°Your preparations areplete. ¡± Hei Bao nced at the map and smiled.


    Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he pointed at the location where he and Sheng Fenghua had found the target He said, ¡°they are now living in this civilian house. You can go to the back of the mountain to guard it. In case they escape from the back of the mountain when we make our move. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Hei Bao nodded. Then, he kept the map and put it into his pocket.


    Aftering out of the INN, Hei Bao left the town. Then, he brought his men and found a rtively hidden ce to rest. He was ready to head to the destination as soon as the sky turned dark.


    Of course, before that, he also sent people to scout the way.


    As for SI Zhanbei¡¯s team, after Hei Bao left, they began to eat dinner. After dinner, Si Zhanbei gave everyone a mission and told them about the situation of the other party¡¯s weapons and equipment.


    After assigning the mission, the team members went back to their rooms to rest.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua also took a nap on the bed. When the time was up, the two of them opened their eyes at the same time. Then, they took their equipment and led their team members to set off in the night.

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406: Chapter 406 was discovered by the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, in the private house. Old Cat and the others went to rest after having their meal. After walking the mountain road for the whole afternoon, everyone was quite tired.


    Moreover, they had already discussed and decided to set off for the border in the middle of the night. Although walking the mountain road at night was somewhat inconvenient, it was still rtively safe.


    Otherwise, when the day arrived, the border police and the like would alle out to patrol. It would be difficult for them to go out.


    Moreover, they had also chosen the route. They would directly go out from the back of the mountain of the Private House and Cross a few mountains before arriving. This way, they could avoid the gazes of the visitors in the small town today.


    Old Cat and the rest only knew that the armed police¡¯s Hei Baomandos were chasing after them, but they did not know that the military had also moved out. Therefore, they did not confirm Si Zhanbei and the rest¡¯s identity, but they were suspicious.


    After all, it was a bit of a coincidence that they arrived at this time. Even if they were dressed like businessmen, they still did not dare to be careless.


    In order to get up at night and hurry on their way, old cat and the rest quickly fell asleep.


    Of course, the sentry outside the House was not sofortable. They were guarding in the dark, in case anything happened.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei came during the day, so they roughly knew the position of the sentry. Therefore, the task of taking care of the sentry fell on them.


    The two of them went forward, took care of the person in the dark, and made a safety gesture.


    Seeing the gesture, Hu Dongyang and his men immediately jumped over the wall.


    However, no one expected that there was something buried under the wall in the courtyard of the house.


    The first person to climb over the wall was stabbed and fell to the ground.


    The moment he fell, there was amotion. The people who were sleeping in the house quickly became alert and shouted, ¡°not good, there¡¯s a situation! ¡±


    The moment they shouted, the people who were sleeping soundly in the house all got up and put on their clothes in the dark.


    After they put on their clothes, some of them rushed out with their weapons while others quickly carried their baskets and went to the back of the mountain.


    When the Hei Baomandos who were hiding in the back of the mountain heard themotion, they immediately became alert and waited for their target to appear.


    Very soon, SI Zhanbei¡¯s team engaged in a fierce battle with the enemy in the courtyard. The enemy¡¯s weapons were well-equipped and their firepower was very strong. In a short period of time, Si Zhanbei¡¯s team could not break through the defense line.


    Meanwhile, the criminals took advantage of the fact that someone was blocking Si Zhanbei¡¯s team and quickly went up the mountain, preparing to head towards the border.


    Led by the person who received them, the team headed up the mountain.


    When they reached halfway up the mountain, he stopped and came to arge tree. He removed the disguise outside and revealed arge hole.


    ¡°This is? ¡± Old Cat looked at the person receiving them and asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions. Hurry up and go down, ¡± the person receiving them replied. Then, as old cat led the group down, he and another person stood guard at the side to keep watch.


    Old Cat led his subordinates into the cave and was stunned. This wasn¡¯t a cave, it was simply a tunnel.


    It was obvious that this was a tunnel that led to the outside world. And it was often used. Even the electric lights were installed, illuminating the entire tunnel that wasn¡¯t considered spacious.


    ¡°Heavens, this is actually a tunnel. ¡± Dao Zai looked at the road in front of him in surprise and couldn¡¯t help but exim.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s go. ¡± Old Cat was shocked, but he didn¡¯t forget what they were doing. So after urging them, he carried the things and walked forward.

 Chapter 407

    <h4>Chapter 407: The target of chapter 407 had escaped</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The person who had been waiting for them also walked down at this moment and caught up with old cat to lead the way.


    After they had all entered the tunnel, the man who had followed the person who hade out earlier disguised the entrance of the tunnel again and ran in another direction.


    Hei Bao, who was on the mountain, led his team members and waited quietly. However, as time passed, he suddenly realized that something was not right.


    They had clearly thought that someone hade to the back of the mountain, but why hadn¡¯t they arrived yet This didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Not good, the other party might still have a way to escape. ¡±


    Hei Bao thought of this possibility and didn¡¯t hide it anymore. He brought his team members and immediately appeared, heading towards the direction of the House.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei finally eliminated the enemy with great difficulty. He broke through the firepower and chased after the back of the mountain. However, he suddenly saw Hei Bao and the others who were heading towards him.


    The moment he saw Hei Bao, he knew that the target had run away again. His expression couldn¡¯t help but turn ugly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Si Zhanbei went forward and asked.


    ¡°We were waiting on the mountain. We only saw peopleing out, but they did not go up the mountain. It¡¯s very likely that the other party has another way, ¡± Hei Bao replied, his face not looking too good either.


    They had waited for so long in vain, but the target had actually escaped again. Sure enough, SI Zhanbei was right. The other party had a powerful figure, and he had actually made them miss again and again.


    ¡°ANOTHER WAY? That¡¯s unlikely. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was dark as he said, ¡°during the day, Fenghua and I saw that if we want to go to the border, we can only go up the mountain. There¡¯s no other way to reach the border. ¡±


    ¡°But why did they disappear? ¡± Hei Bao was still convinced by Si Zhanbei¡¯s words.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was listening at the side, thought of a possibility and said, ¡°could it be that there¡¯s a cave or something nearby? ¡±


    ¡°A cave? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately ordered, ¡°search! ¡±


    As soon as he said that, the team members immediately spread out and started searching on the mountain.


    Hei Bao recalled for a moment. From the moment they found the other party to the time when the other party disappeared, they had roughly chosen a range. After that, they gestured with their hands to the team members and said, ¡°you guys go around this range and search carefully. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Everyone acknowledged and followed suit. Sheng Fenghua stood at the side for a while. After thinking for a while, she also joined in the search for the cave.


    In fact, for a moment, she wondered if the other party had a space just like her. After thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible. Even if the other party had a space, it wouldn¡¯t be exposed in front of so many people.


    That was why she changed the space to a cave.


    After all, it was quite easy to dig a cave on the mountain, and it was easier to disguise. If she hid, it would still be difficult to find.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua started to look around. Si Zhanbei and Hei Bao stood in ce, silent. No one knew what they were thinking.


    As Sheng Fenghua searched, she observed the terrain, thinking about what kind of ce to dig a cave to be hidden and not easy to find.


    As she walked, some messy footprints among the firewood fell into her eyes.


    Looking at the footprints, Sheng Fenghua shouted to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei,e here, we found footprints here. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, SI zhanbei quickly walked towards her. Hei Bao followed behind and came in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Look, there are more footprints here, but they extend all the way. ¡± Sheng Fenghua pointed at the footprints she found. If it was not at night, it should be easy to see them.

 Chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408: Chapter 408 discovered the tunnel</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It seemed that the other party left in a hurry and did not have time to erase the footprints.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡± Si Zhanbei and Hei Bao looked at each other and then followed the footprints forward. After walking for about ten meters, the three of them stopped because the footprints had disappeared.


    ¡°It seems that the secret is around here. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he shouted to the other team members who were still searching, e over here! ¡±


    As soon as he shouted, the team members immediately moved closer to him. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua had already started searching for the so-called cave.


    She was holding a shlight as she searched around the area bit by bit. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t step properly and slipped.


    This slip made her discover something. So, she bent down and looked down at the ce where she slipped.


    At a nce, she found that it was actually a smooth board-like thing. Her heart was delighted. She immediately removed the disguise on the side and revealed the true face of the board.


    This wasn¡¯t a board, it was clearly a piece of thick iron sheet.


    ¡°I found something. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shouted, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°You found it? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked as he walked in front of Sheng Fenghua and saw the thick iron sheet at a nce.


    ¡°Open IT and see! ¡± Hei Bao said as he was about to make a move. At this moment, Si Zhanbei reminded, ¡°be careful, the other party might have a gun. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Hei Bao replied. Then, he beckoned those who had arrived first to move together to lift the iron sheet.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua and the others had already gripped their guns tightly. Once they noticed anything unusual, they were ready to immediately shoot.


    However, when the Iron Board was opened, there was no movement. This made Sheng Fenghua shocked. She thought to herself, ¡°could it be that she guessed wrong? The other party isn¡¯t hiding in this cave? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at the cave entrance and said, ¡°let¡¯s go down and take a look. ¡±


    As he said that, he was about to go down. At this time, Hu Dongyang came out of nowhere and said, ¡°Captain, let me do it. ¡±


    After saying that, he directly walked in.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he was also shocked by the tunnel. Then, he turned around and said loudly to the people above, ¡°there¡¯s a tunnel below. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and the others heard that it was a tunnel, and their expressions instantly turned ugly. It seemed that the target had escaped through the tunnel.


    ¡°Hei Bao, let¡¯s split up. One of us will be in charge of chasing, and the other will be in charge of intercepting the people at the border. We must intercept them before they hand over the things. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go to the border. ¡± Hei Bao agreed to Si Zhanbei¡¯s suggestion. After saying that, he brought his men and chased all the way to the border.


    At the same time, he also called the Border Protection Unit and asked them to help set up the traps at the border. He also asked them to pay special attention to the people carrying baskets.


    After dividing up the work, SI Zhanbei led Zhan Lang¡¯s team down the tunnel and chased after the target.


    Besides, old cat and the others walked in the tunnel for about half an hour before they reached the exit. It was only then that they realized that this tunnel was only the distance of a mountain.


    That¡¯s right. It was quite expensive to build a tunnel, so it couldn¡¯t be too long. However, this wasn¡¯t too bad. At least they could easily get rid of the pursuers.


    The group exited the tunnel and arrived at the foot of another mountain. The person who picked them up led them to the border with ease.


    Besides, Si Zhanbei and the others chased after them at full speed as soon as they entered the tunnel. If they wanted to stop the other party, they had to be faster than the other party.


    Therefore, they ran at a trot along the way. Fortunately, the road in the tunnel was still considered smooth. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to run.

 Chapter 409

    <h4>Chapter 409: Chapter 409: hide and chase</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After half an hour, Si Zhanbei and his group only took ten minutes toplete the journey.


    At this moment, Hei Bao and his group began to descend the mountain. From Afar, they saw the mes on the opposite mountain. They could not help but feel happy and once again increased their speed.


    After descending the mountain, looking at the mes that were getting further and further away, Hei Bao decided not to take the main road but to directly pass through the forest. This was because only in this way would they be able to intercept the target in front of the other party.


    Hei Bao and his group stopped and took out a map to start looking for the route.


    After confirming the route, they continued on their journey. The night was very dark, and they were walking through the forest, which made it even more difficult to walk. Fortunately, they all brought torches, or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to see the route clearly.


    When Hei Bao brought his people to take a shortcut, Si Zhanbei and the rest just happened to exit the tunnel. They saw the distant mes, so they didn¡¯t even take a break and started running again to chase after them.


    Their chase was soon discovered by old cat and the rest. The person who received them made a prompt decision. He made a group of people stop to stop Si Zhanbei and the rest while he brought old cat and the rest to speed up their pace.


    Therefore, when Si Zhanbei and the others were about to get close to the group, the sound of gunshots rang in their ears.


    The moment the gunshots rang, Si Zhanbei cursed in his heart. He immediately pulled Sheng Fenghua and dodged to the side of the big tree by the roadside.


    After avoiding a round of gunshots, the members of the battle Wolf team immediately retaliated. Therefore, for a moment, the gunshots in the mountain forest were incessant.


    Si Zhanbei watched as the target walked away while he was shooting. His expression could not help but turn ugly. He said to the vice-captain, Qin Feng, ¡°Qin Feng, you bring your men here to deal with the enemy. I¡¯ll go after those people. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you be careful. ¡± Qin Feng agreed and then instructed the people beside him, ¡°cover with fire. ¡±


    Under the cover of the fire of Qin Feng and hisrades, Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua and Hu Dongyang and immediately bypassed the enemy¡¯s fire and chased after old cat and the others.


    Qin Feng saw that Si Zhanbei and the others had sessfully avoided the enemy and chased after the target. He immediately said, ¡°fight, hit them hard. ¡±


    As he gave the order, the soldiers¡¯fire became more and more intense, directly suppressing the enemy.


    Moreover, under the intense firepower attacks, the enemy had already lost several people.


    Seeing that if they continued to fight, their lives would be lost. Old Cat and the others had already gone far away, so the remaining people did not fight anymore. They put away their weapons, and with a single word, they ran.


    The moment the enemy¡¯s firepower stopped, Qin Feng knew that the enemy was going to run away, so he said, ¡°chase! ¡±


    The soldiers fired while chasing after the enemy. There were not many enemies left, and under the pursuit of Qin Feng and the others, the number of enemies decreased one by one.


    Very soon, the enemies who were responsible for stopping them were all eliminated. Qin Feng and the others did not stay any longer. They sped up and chased after Si Zhanbei and the others.


    Moreover, after Si Zhanbei and the others bypassed the enemy¡¯s firepower, they once again returned to the main road and chased after old cat and the others in front.


    Seeing that the hired people did not stop Si Zhanbei and the others, the person who received them could only urge them to run while turning around to shoot at Si Zhanbei and the others from time to time.


    Because the target was carrying a cultural relic, Si Zhanbei and the others did not dare to shoot at all. They could only hide and chase along the way.


    Old Cat and the rest were initially worried that Si Zhanbei and the rest would start at them, so they were very careful. However, as time passed, seeing that they did not shoot, they quickly understood the problem.


    Hence, they became bold and deliberately revealed their backpacks. Then, they stopped shooting and quickly ran forward.

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410: Chapter 410 taking a risk</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    For old cat and the others, running for their lives was the most important thing.


    Seeing that the other party did not shoot, it was convenient for Si Zhanbei and his team members. This way, they did not have to dodge the bullets and could boldly chase forward.


    They tookrge strides and quickly chased after old cat and the others.


    After all, they had been trained, and their speed was definitely not something old cat and the others couldpare to. Very soon, they were about to catch up with old cat and the others.


    But at this moment, gunshots rang out on both sides of the road at the same time.


    As soon as the gunshots rang out, Si Zhanbei and hisrades who were chasing after them were shocked and immediately dodged. However, although they dodged quickly, they were still shot and injured.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that there were injured people and immediately brought them to a safe area to deal with them.


    Meanwhile, Si Zhanbei and the others exchanged fire with the person who suddenly appeared. Old Cat and the others who thought that they were going to be caught heard the gunshotsing from both sides of the forest and were initially shocked. Later, when they saw that the gunshots were directed at the pursuers behind them, they felt relieved.


    It seemed that their helpers had arrived.


    With that, they felt relieved. At least they would not be caught.


    With that thought in mind, old cat looked at the person receiving them and asked, ¡°are these people arranged by you? ¡±


    However, the person receiving them shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s very likely that the buyer has arrived. ¡±


    ¡°arrived? So fast. ¡± Old Cat was slightly surprised. They had previously set a delivery time for tomorrow noon. It was only night now, and the buyer had already arrived. Wasn¡¯t it too early.


    ¡°quickly? ¡± The person who received them nced at old cat and said, ¡°the public security is chasing them so closely now. If they don¡¯t arrive early, it¡¯s not certain whether this thing will end up in their hands. ¡±


    These words made old cat feel a little awkward. Wasn¡¯t that right? They had almost been caught just now. If it wasn¡¯t for the buyer¡¯s timely arrival, there wouldn¡¯t have been any need to talk. They would have just gone straight to the prison and stayed there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. With them blocking the pursuers, we¡¯re finally safe. ¡± After the person who received them said that, he once again led everyone on their way.


    They had already walked two-thirds of the way. As long as they walked thest few miles, they would reach the border. As long as they crossed the border, the police would not be able to catch them even if they wanted to.


    Old Cat and the others were getting closer and closer to the border, but Si Zhanbei and the others were blocked. They were in an intense exchange of fire with the other party. Judging from the firepower and marksmanship, the other party was much stronger than the previous wave of people. It was very likely that they had undergone special training.


    Therefore, it was very difficult for them to break through the other party¡¯s firepower for the time being.


    Si Zhanbei fought for a while and felt that this was not the way. He had to kill the enemy as soon as possible and then go after the target.


    But now, he did not have enough manpower, and Qin Feng and the others had not arrived yet. Moreover, because the enemy suddenly opened fire, several soldiers were injured, and their manpower was reduced again.


    What should he do He could not watch the enemy cross the border and escape from his hands.


    It seemed that he could only take a risk.


    With this thought, SI zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua, who was bandaging the wounds of hisrades, and said, ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯ll leave myrades to you for now. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She raised her head to look at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°are you going to chase after those people yourself? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have to catch up with them and stop them at the border. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and opened her mouth, wanting to say something. In the end, she swallowed the words that were on the tip of her tongue and said, ¡°pay attention to your safety! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded solemnly. Then, he took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua and prepared to cross the enemy¡¯s line of fire.

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411: Chapter 411: Sniping Zhan Bei</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei took off the grenade on his body and said to Hu Dongyang, ¡°Yangzi, cover fire. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Hu Dongyang replied and immediately increased the firepower of hisrades, attracting the attention of the enemy.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei was like a spiritual fox, constantly shing in the forest and approaching the enemy who was blocking their way.


    Fortunately, the night was dark enough. Si Zhanbei narrowly avoided the enemy¡¯s line of sight. Then, one by one, he threw grenades out.


    Once the grenades were thrown out, they immediately exploded. Si Zhanbei took advantage of the chaos and quickly rushed out. He passed through the line of fire and chased after the target.


    By the time the enemy reacted, SI Zhanbei had already gone far away. This made them very angry. They sent two people to chase after Si Zhanbei while desperately shooting at the remaining people.


    Just as the battle was getting intense, Qin Feng and the others rushed over. The moment they arrived, the situation that was originally on the verge of danger immediately reversed.


    Seeing that the enemy was not doing well, they immediately wanted to retreat.


    Seeing that the enemy was fighting while retreating, Hu Dongyang led his men to chase after them. They had injured their men and even let their target go. How could they leave so easily.


    Hu Dongyang led his men to chase after them. Qin Feng stayed behind. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was taking bullets for hisrades, he asked, ¡°is it serious? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just take the bullets out and stop the bleeding. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua bandaged the wound of herstrade before standing up and saying, ¡°alright, we have to go after the captain. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said as she carried her gun on her back.


    ¡°How are you guys doing? Can you handle it? ¡± Qin Feng nced at his woundedrades. If they could not hold on, he would have to ask the higher-ups to send a ne to pick them up. However, they would not be able to carry out the mission like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± A few soldiers shook their heads and stood up.


    Considering that they were injured, Qin Feng asked the others to take their bags and guns and went after Si Zhanbei together.


    Besides, Si Zhanbei had to be careful of the cold shots behind him while chasing after them. This made him tense up. Seeing that the people behind him were chasing him closely, he decided to kill the two of them first.


    Therefore, he ran and suddenly shed into the bushes by the roadside.


    The person who was chasing him suddenly disappeared. The two of them immediately panicked and started searching nearby. Si Zhanbei found an opportunity. First, he broke the neck of one of them, and then he used a military spike to kill the other person.


    After getting rid of the two people who were chasing him, Si Zhanbei was finally relieved. Then, he gave his all to chase old cat and the rest.


    Old Cat and the rest were afraid that Si Zhanbei and the rest would soon catch up to them, so they tried their best to speed up.


    However, they were carrying something on their backs, so Si Zhanbei caught up to them when they were still two miles away from Lian territory.


    ¡°Stop! ¡± Si Zhanbei shouted and pointed his gun at old cat and the rest.


    Hearing the shout behind them, old cat and the rest stopped in their tracks in shock. They turned around and saw Si Zhanbei standing not far behind them.


    When they realized that Si Zhanbei was the only one who caught up with them, they immediately felt relieved. Old Cat and the person who received them looked at each other. The two of them suddenly ran in two different directions.


    Seeing that the targets were actually running in different directions, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened. Without thinking, he immediately fired.


    The sound of the gunshot startled old cat and the others. They slowed down and started running again.


    Si Zhanbei watched and made a prompt decision to give chase. However, at this moment, an infrared ray shed on arge tree at the side. A sniper rifle was aimed at his head.


    With a bang, the gunshot rang out.

 Chapter 412

    <h4>Chapter 412: Chapter 412: Zhan Bei is injured</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei rolled on the ground and narrowly avoided the fatal shot. However, his shoulder was grazed and blood was oozing out.


    However, he did not have the time to care about his injured shoulder because the other party¡¯s second shot hade.


    Si Zhanbei relied on his agile back and rolled to the side again.


    At the same time, he took out his pistol and shot back in the direction of the gunshot. Fortunately, he reacted quickly just now, or else he would have been in danger.


    But even so, he was injured.


    The sniper on the tree did not fire a third shot, but Si Zhanbei had already counterattacked and immediately retreated.


    Si Zhanbei did not chase after them, but looked in the direction old cat and the others had escaped, only to find that they had already lost track of them.


    They had actually escaped so quickly?


    Si Zhanbei frowned. His instincts told him that old cat and the others could not have escaped so quickly, unless they had someone to help them.


    Thinking that the other party had someone to help them, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face could not help but turn ugly. Then, he took out hismunication device and contacted Hei Bao. He told them where old cat and the rest had escaped and that the other party might have many people to help them.


    After receiving Si Zhanbei¡¯s message, Hei Bao immediately led his team members to stop them. They had already reached the location of the border and had also contacted the border protection team. The other party had also sent a toon to support them.


    Now, they had enough manpower. The only problem was that it was night. Although they knew the general direction of the target¡¯s escape, it was not so easy to find them.


    After Si Zhanbei contacted Hei Bao, he went to chase after him again.


    Not long after, Sheng Fenghua and the others caught up. They tried to contact Si Zhanbei, but they found that they could not contact him no matter how hard they tried.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei was in trouble.


    He caught up with old cat¡¯s group again, but was once again blocked by someone. The other party was a foreign man. He was big and burly. It was obvious that he had practiced before.


    That person stood in front of Si Zhanbei and looked at him coldly. Without saying a word, he directly attacked. The moment the other party made a move, he moved towards Si Zhanbei¡¯s injured arm.


    Previously, he was so focused on chasing after the other party that he did not have time to bandage it up. The blood seeped out, causing the other party to see it.


    The sensitivity of the injured arm had decreased by a lot. Si Zhanbei did not dare to sh head-on with the other party and could only dodge first.


    With this dodge, he carefully dropped themunication device on his body.


    At this moment, the foreign man stepped on it.


    Si Zhanbei nced at the brokenmunication device and his gaze darkened slightly. Then, he directly started fighting with the other party. At this time, whoever had the strongest fist would survive.


    The two of them fought back and forth. The foreign man¡¯s skills were pretty good. In addition to his height and weight advantage, Si Zhanbei suffered some losses in the beginning.


    However, Si Zhanbei was not someone who would admit defeat easily. After observing, he quickly found the other party¡¯s weakness and started attacking.


    Just as Si Zhanbei was fighting with the foreign man, Hei Bao and the others finally discovered old cat¡¯s tracks and blocked them.


    ¡°PUT DOWN YOUR WEAPONS! ¡± Hei Bao shouted when he saw that they were all holding guns.


    Old Cat and the others looked at each other and hesitated for a long time. In the end, they put down their weapons.


    The moment they put down their weapons, Hei Bao and his men were about to go forward. At this moment, the person who came to pick them up suddenly grabbed a basket on one of their backs and lifted it up, saying, ¡°let us go, or else I¡¯ll smash it to pieces. ¡±

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413: Chapter 413 threatened them</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as he said this, Hei Bao¡¯s face turned ck. Damn it, the other party actually used cultural relics to threaten them, damn it. These were cultural relics, and they were not to be damaged.


    The other party saw this, which was why he dared to threaten them so boldly.


    What should he do Should he really let them leave?


    Or should he just watch them throw the things away Hei Bao hesitated for a moment.


    If they went any further, they would reach the border. Letting them leave was equivalent to watching them cross the border. This was definitely not what he wanted to see.


    But if he didn¡¯t let them leave, what would he do if they really broke the thing At that time, even if he caught them, what use would it be Their mission was still notpleted.


    Hei Bao was very conflicted.


    And when the person who was helping Hei Bao saw that Hei Bao was hesitating, he could not help but urge him, ¡°how is it? Have you thought it through? I¡¯ll count to three. If you still don¡¯t let us leave when I count to ten, then I¡¯ll really break the thing. ¡±


    After saying that, the other party really started counting, ¡°one, two, three... ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Hei Bao had no choice but to stop him.


    ¡°Did you agree to let us leave? ¡± The person looked at Hei Bao and asked.


    ¡°put the things down first. ¡± Hei Bao used a dying tactic to stabilize the other party.


    However, the other party was not easy to deal with. He immediately saw through Hei Bao¡¯s intentions He raised his basket again and said, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to let us leave. Alright, we can just perish together with these things. Zheng Dong is destroyed anyway, so your mission will be a failure. ¡±


    Hei Bao¡¯s face turned even darker. What the other party said was true. If the things were destroyed, even if they captured people, their mission would not be consideredplete.


    It was better to agree to them first and then think of another way.


    Therefore, Hei Bao moved his lips and said, ¡°okay, I... ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    However, he did not finish his words. Suddenly, a clear and cold voice entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    As the word ¡®wait¡¯ was shouted, Sheng Fenghua and her group arrived. And those words came from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You guys are here! ¡± Hei Bao saw Sheng Fenghua and the othersing over, and his heart was delighted. He looked around for SI Zhanbei¡¯s figure. He wanted to discuss with him what to do.


    But after scanning twice, he did not see Si Zhanbei. His heart could not help but sink, and he asked, ¡°where is the youngmander? ¡±


    ¡°The captain is not with us, ¡± Hu Dongyang replied. Then he looked at Hei Bao and asked, ¡°why, is the captain not here yet? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Hei Bao shook his head, and his heart could not help but worry. Right now, Zhan Lang¡¯s men were all present except for Si Zhanbei. Would anything happen to him?


    Qin Feng could not help but worry when he heard the conversation between the two of them, let alone Sheng Fenghua. However, now was not the time for her to worry. The most important task now was to capture these criminals and take back the cultural relics.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua suppressed the worry in her heart andposed herself. Then, she turned her head to the person who came to pick her up and said indifferently, ¡°Hua Qiang, are you sure you want to throw the thing away? ¡±


    The moment the word ¡®Hua Qiang¡¯ came out, the face of the person who came to pick her up changed. His eyes were like sharp des as he stared at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°who are you? How do you know my name? ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. You just need to know that I know more than just your name. For example, I also know where your wife lives, what is your daughter¡¯s name, and which grade she is in. ¡±

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414: Chapter 414 put the gun down</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If it was said that Hua Qiang was the one who received Sheng Fenghua when she said her name, then he was shocked when he heard these words. He looked at Sheng Fenghua as if he had seen a ghost and asked, ¡°who... who are you? ¡±


    Everyone on the street knew that he was a bachelor. He had no wife and no children. But in fact, he had a beautiful wife and a cute daughter.


    This was a secret among secrets. Only two or three people knew about it except himself.


    But this female soldier in front of him knew about it. How could he not be shocked?


    ¡°Do you want to know who I am? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Hua Qiang indifferently and then said, ¡°if you want to know, put the thing down first. ¡±


    Hua Qiang hesitated for a moment and finally put the thing down.


    At this time, a young man beside him suddenly opened his mouth He said, ¡°brother Qiang, don¡¯t listen to her. She must be lying to you. Our brothers have always known that you are not married, but she actually boasted shamelessly that you have a wife and daughter. Isn¡¯t this a joke? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± However, Hua Qiang, who had always been good-tempered, suddenly shouted, giving everyone a fright. It was only at this moment that they felt as if they didn¡¯t recognize the man in front of them.


    ¡°Who exactly are you? ¡± After scolding the other party, Hua Qiang¡¯s gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua again.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Hua Qiang calmly and then made a very strange gesture. Seeing that gesture, Hua Qiang waspletely stunned and couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time.


    How could it be Wasn¡¯t she dead How could she still be alive Moreover, she was actually a soldier now?


    What exactly was going on? What exactly went wrong?


    Seeing Hua Qiang¡¯s stunned look, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face slowly revealed a smile.


    Hua Qiang saw that familiar smile and finally confirmed that the Sheng Fenghua in front of him was the person he used to be familiar with, the person who once saved his family¡¯s lives.


    Seeing that Hua Qiang recognized her, the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face grew wider.


    If she hadn¡¯t heard Hua Qiang¡¯s voice, she wouldn¡¯t have recognized him at all. Because the current Hua Qiang was no longer the shy and shy man who knelt down to beg her to save him. He was already a mature and steady man who could fend for himself.


    No wonder Si Zhanbei had a powerful figure among his targets. It turned out to be Hua Qiang.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Whether it was old cat and the others, or Qin Feng and Hei Bao, they were surprised to see that Sheng Fenghua actually knew Hua Qiang.


    However, Qin Feng¡¯s ident couldn¡¯t be rted to Hei Bao and the others. Qin Feng¡¯s surprise was more suspicion. He knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s background very well.


    She was just a girl from the countryside, how could she know someone like Hua Qiang UNLESS... ...


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore, he quickly stopped thinking about it. Sheng Fenghua was not only theirrade, but also Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife. He couldn¡¯t doubt her.


    With this thought, Qin Feng immediately ordered the soldiers behind him, ¡°go and control them. ¡±


    The soldiers received the order and approached old cat and the others.


    At this moment, old cat and the others recovered from their shock. They quickly picked up the guns that were originally on the ground and pointed them at the soldiers.


    This sudden change made Hua Qiang and Sheng Fenghua frown at the same time.


    ¡°Old cat, put down the guns, ¡± Hua Qiang looked at old cat and said.


    ¡°PUT THEM DOWN? ¡± Old Cat sneered and pointed at Hua Qiang¡¯s nose, saying, ¡°what do you mean by receiving people? So you are a spy for the police. We were blind to not discover your true colors earlier. ¡±

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415: Chapter 415 went to Zhan Bei</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Cat¡¯s words made Hua Qiang¡¯s subordinate unhappy. He red at him and said, ¡°don¡¯t spout nonsense here. How can our brother Qiang be a spy for the police? If brother Qiang was a spy, you would have been caught long ago. How can you spout nonsense here? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you go to the underworld and ask around? Our brother Qiang is a famous middleman in the underworld. After our brother Qiang took over, no matter if it¡¯s people or goods, they are all extremely safe. ¡±


    Old Cat had heard of Hua Qiang¡¯s reputation, but now that he actually knew a female soldier, he had lost his mind. He could not help but look at Hua Qiang and said, ¡°what do you say about today¡¯s matter? ¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say, ¡± Hua Qiang said indifferently. He could not exin the matter between him and Sheng Fenghua clearly. Moreover, he did not need to tell an outsider about his private affairs.


    ¡°Look, you still say that you are not a spy. You don¡¯t even have an exnation. ¡± Old Cat went crazy again. He even turned the gun around and pointed it at Hua Qiang.


    ¡°put the gun down. ¡± Qin Feng and the others saw that the target was about to be taken aback, but at the same time, they were worried about the cultural relics. They instantly loaded the bullets.


    Old Cat was unwilling to put down the gun, and so were his subordinates. Especially Dao Zai. This was his first time following old cat on a mission, and it was also his first time touching a gun. Therefore, his hands were shaking, but he still held the gun tightly.


    ¡°Say it again, put the gun down. ¡± Hei Bao spoke again. As he spoke, he walked towards old cat and the rest.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! ¡± Old Cat saw Hei Bao¡¯s action, and Mengde took a step back and pointed the gun at him.


    Hei Bao frowned and looked at old cat as he thought of a solution. Now they were close to the border, they could not dy any longer. Otherwise, once the buyer arrived, they would have another fierce battle.


    Sheng Fenghua was also thinking of a solution. She thought Hua Qiang was the leader of these people. Now, it seemed that she was mistaken.


    In that case, they could only catch the ringleader first and take care of old cat first.


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and suddenly smiled at old cat ¡°Do you know what the crime of assaulting a police officer is ¡°You should still have a wife and child at home, right ¡°You don¡¯t want to see them be helpless and bullied by others in the future, right ¡°Or do you want to see your wife marry another man with all your assets and then watch others torture your children while they wait for you? ¡±


    Old Cat¡¯s gaze wavered when he heard this. It was obvious that he was wavering.


    Sheng Fenghua saw his change and continued, ¡°think about your wife and children. Think about what they would do if something happened to you. ¡±


    Old Cat followed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and thought about it. When he thought about how his wife and children would be bullied if he died, and how his wife might marry another man, he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    So, his hand that was holding the gun hung down. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua stepped forward and directly snatched the gun from old cat¡¯s hand.


    At the same time, hisrades moved at the same time and took away the guns in the hands of the others.


    After the guns were taken away, Hei Bao and the others also stepped forward and took out the backpacks and ced them in the safe zone.


    With that, this group of criminals was finally caught. Qin Feng asked his team members to escort them to the border defense detachment.


    Now that they had caught them, it was better to bring them back for interrogation and sentencing. They had to go to the border defense detachment to wait for the arrival of the ne.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei still had not returned, causing everyone to worry again.


    ¡°Qin Feng, take your men and retreat first. I¡¯ll go look for Zhan Bei. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was worried and decided to look for him. She was now worried that Si Zhanbei was injured, so she had to find him as soon as possible.

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416: Chapter 416: Zhan Bei is in danger</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, I¡¯ll go too! ¡± Hu Dongyang stood out and said. At this time, how could they let Sheng Fenghua go alone to look for him.


    ¡°ME TOO! ¡± Liu Wang also stood out.


    Qin Feng nced at them, nodded and said, ¡°okay, now I order the three of you to look for the captain. The rest of you will apany me to escort these people to the border defense detachment. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua, Hu Dongyang, and Liu Wang carried the guns and baggage on their backs. Then, they saluted Qin Feng and turned back, preparing to look for Si Zhanbei.


    Hua Qiang saw that Sheng Fenghua and the others were going to look for him, so he couldn¡¯t help but remind them, ¡°we came from that direction. If you want to look for someone, you can go there and look for him. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Hua Qiang, then led Hu Dongyang and Liu Wang in the direction that Hua Qiang pointed.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei was really in danger. That foreign man was more capable than he thought. In addition, Si Zhanbei¡¯s arm was injured, so he couldn¡¯t disy his skills. It had been almost twenty minutes, and no one could do anything to him.


    The most annoying thing was that the other party had specifically picked his injured arm to fight, so that his arm, which was originally just a scratch, became more and more serious. This made the wound, which had solidified with great difficulty, bleed again.


    Moreover, the more the blood flowed, the more SI Zhanbei wanted to stop and bandage it, but the foreign man did not give him a chance at all.


    There was no other way. Si Zhanbei could only let the wound bleed, and then think about how to beat the other party down.


    He knew that he could not dy any longer. Otherwise, before the other party could kill him, just bleeding would kill him.


    Si Zhanbei fought with the other party while thinking of a way.


    At this moment, the foreign man was also a little frustrated. He thought that he could easily get rid of this soldier, but he did not expect the other party to be so durable. It had already been more than twenty minutes, but he was still not beaten down.


    No, he had to be ruthless.


    As the foreign man thought, he sped up his attack and his attacks became more fierce.


    Si Zhanbei watched and his gaze darkened. As he dodged, he took out a military spike from his leg and stabbed it at the other party.


    The foreign man was caught off guard and was stabbed ruthlessly by Si Zhanbei, right in the thigh.


    Looking at the blood flowing out of his leg, the foreign man¡¯s gaze changed and he looked at Si Zhanbei like a wolf. Facing the other party¡¯s gaze, Si Zhanbei was secretly vignt and kept an eye on the other party¡¯s movements.


    ¡°You deserve to die! ¡± The foreign man suddenly said three words and pounced towards Si Zhanbei again. Si Zhanbei raised his military spike and looked for an opportunity to attack the other party again.


    But at this moment, a ghostly voice rang out in the night.


    ¡°Big Guy, you¡¯re really useless. It¡¯s been so long, but you still can¡¯t take him down. ¡±


    As the voice rang out, a man carrying a sniper rifle appeared in front of the two of them. Seeing the person who came, Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If he guessed correctly, the man in front of him was the person who had shot him in the dark and injured his arm.


    As expected, his guess was correct. The man took a look at Si Zhanbei¡¯s arm and clicked his tongue, saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to endure it. This arm is quite painful, isn¡¯t it? There¡¯s actually so much blood. It seems to be just a scratch? ¡±


    After saying that, the other party suddenly thought of something. He looked at the foreign man and said, ¡°you hit him? ¡±


    The foreign man did not answer. Instead, he looked at the other party coldly and said, ¡°What are you doing here? ¡±

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417: Chapter 417 sneak attack</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Come and help. ¡± The man said with a smile, looking like he was going to make a fool of himself. He said he would help, but his expression was as if he was looking at a joke.


    ¡°No need! ¡± The foreign man replied coldly, then looked at Si Zhanbei, ready to attack again.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need it? You seem to be injured too. Are you sure that if you continue fighting, you can take him down or kill him? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to care either. However, the higher-ups are urging us. It seems that those useless people have been captured and they want us to help save them. ¡±


    The foreign man did not speak anymore and directlyunched another attack at Si Zhanbei. Si Zhanbei once again epted the challenge, but he had to multitask. On one hand, he had to deal with the person in front of him, and on the other hand, he had to be wary of the man with the * * Gun.


    It could be seen that the other party was someone who did not y by the rules.


    The man with the * * Gun watched from the side for a while. When he saw that the foreign man was still unable to take Si Zhanbei down, he did not have the patience to wait any longer. He immediately picked up the * * Gun and prepared to help the foreign man take Si Zhanbei down.


    The moment the gun was aimed, Si Zhanbei felt it. He could not help but feel a little anxious. With his current situation, there was no way for him to avoid the other party¡¯s sniping.


    What should he do?


    Si Zhanbei thought of a way as he fought. However, the other party did not give him any time. He found an opportunity and directly pulled the trigger.


    The moment the gunshot sounded, Si Zhanbei immediately dodged it. In this way, it was convenient for the foreign man. Once again, his fist smashed into his injured arm.


    Si Zhanbei felt a sharp pain in his arm and his movements slowed down. The man with the gun aimed at him again and was about to fire another shot.


    However, before he could fire, he heard a gunshot.


    Hearing the gunshot, the man with the gun changed his expression and quickly dodged. The moment he dodged, a bullet hit the spot where he was standing.


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked forward. He saw three people in camouge heading in his direction. The previous shot was fired by a woman who was walking in front.


    After Sheng Fenghua forced the sniper back with one shot, she quickly ran in this direction. God knows how scared and nervous she was when she found out that Si Zhanbei was fighting with the enemy and someone was waiting to shoot him.


    So, without thinking, she fired the first shot.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua and the other two running over, the man with the gun had an ugly expression. He said to the foreign man, ¡°retreat! ¡± Then, he held the gun and quickly ran into the forest.


    The foreign man felt a little regretful that he did not manage to kill Si Zhanbei. However, he knew that now was not the time to show off. Hence, he made a prompt decision and ran into the forest.


    When Hu Dongyang and Liu Wang saw that the two of them wanted to escape, they immediately chased after them.


    The moment the enemy left, Si Zhanbei could not take it anymore and sat down. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua walking towards him with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, are you alright! ¡± Sheng Fenghua quickly walked towards Si Zhanbei. When she saw that his arm was injured, her face was filled with anxiety and heartache.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and could not help but raise his uninjured hand. He pulled her into his embrace andforted her, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already lost so much blood, and you still say you¡¯re fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she withdrew from Si Zhanbei¡¯s embrace. She quickly took out medicine and gauze from the medical box and prepared to help him treat his wound.

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418: Chapter 418, the so-called buyer</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, it just looks scary, ¡± Si Zhanbei exined. If the foreign man didn¡¯t hit him on purpose, it would just be a scratch.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything and focused on treating the wound.


    After the wound was treated and bandaged, Hu Dongyang and Liu Wang, who were chasing after them, came back and said to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, ¡°they ran away! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had already expected this oue and were not surprised at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we should go back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua helped Si Zhanbei stand up. It was time for them to chase after Qin Feng and the others. They were probably already at the Border Protection team.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua and the others did not know was that Qin Feng and his group had encountered trouble again. The buyer of the cultural relics had actually crossed the border and came here.


    The buyer was a middle-aged man in his forties, wearing a pair of sses.


    Hua Qiang¡¯s eyes shook violently when he saw the buyer, then he lowered his head slightly.


    ¡°This Lord is the buyer. You can take him away and leave the goods behind. ¡± After the buyer led a group of people to block the way of Qin Feng and the others, he spoke in an extremely arrogant manner.


    ¡°DREAM ON! ¡± A member of battle wolf coldly spat out two words before quickly loading the bullets on his body.


    With this action, the group of thugs brought by the buyer also quickly moved out. They raised the guns in their hands and aimed them at Qin Feng and the others.


    ¡°speak, what are you willing to give me the things? Name a price. ¡± Seeing that the soldiers were going to be serious, the eyes of the buyer shed as he asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡±


    ¡°You poor soldiers, don¡¯t let this lord down. As long as you give this thing to this Lord, this Lord will guarantee you a life of luxury and freedom. ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. How can you be so arrogant in our country¡¯s territory? Do you think we are just decorations? ¡± Hei Bao was also angry. This person was too arrogant. Not only did he block them, but he also openly asked for cultural relics.


    Who did he think he was? The Emperor?


    ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you just decorations? Otherwise, how did we get in? ¡± The buyer became proud again He had only used a small trick, but those border policemen had already been fooled. Up until now, they still didn¡¯t know that he had already crossed the border.


    ¡°You? ¡± Everyone was so angry that they were about to die. While protecting the cultural relics, they stared at each other.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Just one sentence, whether you give it or not. If you guys are sensible, everything will be fine. If you guys aren¡¯t sensible, then I¡¯m sorry. Next year¡¯s today will be the anniversary of your death. ¡±


    ¡°What big words. If you want to make next year¡¯s Today our anniversary, you¡¯ll have to see if the guy in our hands is willing. ¡± Hei Bao sneered, then shouted, ¡°brothers, let¡¯s give them a lesson. ¡±


    As his voice fell, a series of gunshots rang out in the forest. It was the people from the Border Protection Unit that Hei Bao had contacted earlier.


    Because of the cunning of the enemy, these people did not show themselves and became the trump cards in the dark.


    When the gunshots rang out, the bullets hit the nearby area. However, the buyer and his men were shocked and immediately looked for a ce to hide.


    However, there was a limit to where they could hide. Since they were surrounded by the bullets, they did not dare to run to the sides. In the end, many of them fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Qin Feng and the rest could not help butugh.


    Old Cat and the rest felt even worse. They thought that their savior hade, but the one who came was a coward. He did not understand. Such a person dared to smuggle cultural relics?


    However, they did not notice that the moment they were lying on the ground, a cunning light shed in the buyer¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419: Chapter 419 separated and walked</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Zhan Lang¡¯s team members looked at the so-called buyers and his subordinates who were frightened by the gunshots and shook their heads. Thinking of the arrogance of the other party, they didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Tie them up for me. ¡± Qin Feng nced at them and ordered. Since these people had bumped into the muzzle of the gun, then they would capture them along the way.


    However, at this moment, Qin Feng had never thought that these people would give them a fatal blow.


    The soldiers went forward and tied up those people. At the beginning, there were still some people who were not happy. However, under the hint of the middle-aged man, they obediently gave up.


    The special forces and Hei Bao¡¯s sudden number of people were expensive, not more. The two teams added up to only 20 or so people.


    Originally, these people were holding more than a dozen targets and thugs, so the ratio was bnced. But now, with more than a dozen people, the two teams seemed to have fewer people.


    Of course, Qin Feng, Hei Bao, and the others were not worried. They did not put the people they caughtter in their eyes.


    In their opinion, these people were at most just gangsters on the border. They were not real buyers, so they did not take them to heart.


    At this moment, they only wanted to reach the border defense detachment as soon as possible and wait for the arrival of the ne. Only by handing over the target and the cultural relics to the country could their mission be consideredpleted.


    The buyer and his men were escorted forward, but they deliberately slowed down and dawdled.


    Originally, the ten-minute Journey had given them twenty minutes. At this moment, they were still twenty minutes away from the Border Protection Detachment.


    Of course, if they were fast enough, they could still arrive in ten minutes.


    But during this ten-minute journey, something happened.


    At the beginning, it was the so-called buyer, the middle-aged man who spoke arrogantly before, but was terrified in the end, who suddenly pretended to have a stomachache and squatted on the ground.


    As soon as he didn¡¯t leave, his men also stopped, unwilling to move.


    Qin Feng and Hei Bao looked at the middle-aged man squatting on the ground and frowned. They suddenly felt that these people seemed to be a problem.


    Because of these people, not only did they not arrive at the border defense detachment at the scheduled time, but now they had dyed their journey again.


    Thinking of this, the two of them looked very bad and regretted bringing these people with them. If they had known this would happen, they would have killed them directly.


    Unfortunately, these people didn¡¯t shoot and surrendered voluntarily. They couldn¡¯t kill the captives casually. Even if they had to do it all over again, they would have brought these people with them.


    ¡°What should we do? ¡± Hei Bao nced at Qin Feng and asked. The middle-aged man in front of them didn¡¯t know whether it was a real stomachache or a fake one.


    If it was real, they couldn¡¯t just ignore it. But if it was fake, what was his motive for doing this?


    At this moment, Qin Feng suddenly thought of Sheng Fenghua. He felt that it would be better if she was here. Sheng Fenghua was a doctor. Whether this middle-aged man had a real stomachache or a fake one would be known after a check-up.


    ¡°How about this, you take your people and leave first. I¡¯ll take a part of my people and stay behind to watch what they¡¯re up to? ¡± Qin Feng thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°that¡¯s the only way. ¡± Hei Bao thought for a moment and nodded. They couldn¡¯t afford to dy now. Who knew if there was still someone secretly watching this batch of cultural relics? They couldn¡¯t afford to have another confrontation now.


    Because, they do not have a lot of bullets.

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420: Chapter 420 you¡¯re faking it</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After the two agreed, they divided the people into two groups. The target brought the cultural relics with him and followed Hei Bao, while Qin Feng stayed behind to deal with the middle-aged man¡¯s affairs.


    Seeing the two groups of people separating, the middle-aged man who was squatting on the ground pretending to have a stomachache slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    His strategy worked, and he sessfully separated the two groups of people. Now, it all depended on the methods of the higher-ups.


    However, he believed that with the skills of the people sent by the higher-ups, it would not be a problem to deal with these poor soldiers.


    However, he quickly put away his smile and cried out with a pained expression.


    Hearing the man¡¯s voice, Qin Feng frowned again and went forward to ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡±


    ¡°Comrade, I don¡¯t know either. My stomach suddenly hurts badly. Could it be that I¡¯m sick? ¡± When the middle-aged man said that he might be sick in the end, his expression became even uglier. He looked at Qin Feng with fear and horror and asked, rade, could it be that I¡¯m going to die here? ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Qin Feng red at the middle-aged man and walked up to him. He squatted down and said, ¡°don¡¯t scream yet. Tell me where the pain is. I¡¯ll help you take a look. ¡±


    As a member of the special forces, although Qin Feng and the others didn¡¯t know any medical skills, they still knew some basic medical knowledge.


    ¡°Are you a doctor? ¡± The middle-aged man was shocked when he heard that Qin Feng wanted to help him take a look. He looked at Qin Feng and asked. He was pretending. If the other party was a doctor, what if he saw through him?


    Once the other party saw through him faking it, they would probablye to their senses. If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the higher-ups¡¯n go bankrupt.


    No, he couldn¡¯t let the other party show him.


    Qin Feng looked at the middle-aged man with a glint in his eyes. He suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. He was a little annoyed and said in a bad tone, ¡°what nonsense! Tell me, where does it hurt? ¡±


    However, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t answer. He said, ¡°you¡¯re not a doctor, and you can¡¯t treat me. Even if I looked at you, it would be useless, right? ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t take a look at me, how would I know it¡¯s useless? Cut The crap. Where does it hurt? I can also judge what illness you have, right? ¡± Qin Feng suppressed the irritation in his heart and his tone softened.


    The middle-aged man saw that Qin Feng¡¯s attitude was rather firm. He was afraid that if he continued to refuse, it would arouse his suspicion. Moreover, judging from the time, the people who had left earlier had already reached their scheduled positions. Even if they were discovered, it would not matter. Those poor soldiers would definitely not be able to escape.


    With this thought in mind, the middle-aged man finally reluctantly said, ¡°Alright! ¡±


    Seeing that the other party had relented, Qin Feng let the other party lie down. Then, he pressed on his stomach to determine what exactly was wrong.


    However, the middle-aged man was not sick at all. He was just faking it. Therefore, no matter where Qin Feng pressed, he would say that it hurt. This made Qin Tian extremely angry. He looked at him deeply and asked, ¡°where exactly are you in pain? One moment here, the next moment there, could it be that you are faking it? ¡±


    ¡°could it be that you are faking it? ¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes clearly flickered when he heard the words. He looked a little flustered. Then, under Qin Feng¡¯s gaze, he guiltily averted his eyes.


    Qin Feng¡¯s heart sank, and the uneasiness in his heart gradually grew. Suddenly, his gaze became sharp. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, ¡°you are not sick at all. You are faking it. ¡±


    Thinking that the other party was faking it, Qin Feng became angry. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the other party¡¯s cor, pulling him up from the ground.

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421: Chapter 421 wants your life</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°speak, what is your purpose? ¡±


    ¡°We, we... ¡± the middle-aged man opened his mouth, but before he could finish, a series of dense gunshots came from ahead.


    Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly understood that they had fallen into a trap. He turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man angrily. He threw him to the ground and said, ¡°if anything happens to them, I will take your life! ¡±


    After saying that, he shouted again, ¡°men, go and provide support. ¡±


    The soldiers immediately brought their weapons and jogged to the front to provide support. Seeing that everyone had left, Qin Feng immediately said, ¡°leave two people behind. ¡±


    The two members who ran at the back stayed behind.


    Qin Feng red fiercely at the middle-aged man, then instructed the two members, ¡°the two of you are responsible for escorting them. I¡¯ll go to the front to take a look first. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± The two members nodded, then pointed their guns at the middle-aged man and his subordinates, urging them to move forward.


    The middle-aged man heard the continuous gunshots in front of him, and his eyes kept rolling, thinking of ways to shake off the two soldiers in front of him.


    ¡°Comrade,rade... ¡± the middle-aged man licked his lips and looked at the two soldiers, saying, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, can I go to the toilet? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± The two men red at the middle-aged man, thinking of how he had pretended to be sick, causing them to separate from the Hei Baomando team, causing the other party to be in danger. The two men did not have a good impression of their group at all There was even some hatred in them.


    From the sound of the gunshots, the battle ahead must have been very intense. They did not know if hei Bao and the others would be able to hold on.


    ¡°Comrade, this person is in a hurry. Aren¡¯t you two too unreasonable? ¡± The middle-aged man looked at the two of them with a face full of usation, as if they had done something heinous.


    Previously, when he saw that the two of them were young, he thought that the other party was easy to deceive. Unexpectedly, he had kicked an iron te.


    ¡°unreasonable? We are just too reasonable, that¡¯s why we were deceived by you. ¡± The two team members said in a bad mood. Seeing that they were dawdling again, they said, ¡°hurry up, or we will shoot. ¡±


    Hearing that they were going to shoot, these people were a little afraid. They were afraid that they would really shoot, so they couldn¡¯t help but quicken their steps.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua, Hu Dongyang, and Liu Wang were rushing over. Suddenly, they heard the dense gunshots, and the four people¡¯s faces changed.


    ¡°Not good, something happened to them. ¡± Si Zhanbei said, and then said to the other three people, ¡°we have to speed up. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said, and took the lead to run forward.


    The four of them ran toward the border and soon met the middle-aged man and his team.


    Seeing the two team members escorting more than a dozen men dressed as locals, Si Zhanbei quickly stepped forward and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    When the two team members saw Si Zhanbei and his team, their eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden. They said, ¡°captain, you¡¯re okay. That¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°quick, what happened? ¡± Si Zhanbei pointed at the man who was tied into a string and asked again.


    ¡°Captain, we were deceived by these people. ¡± One of the team members pointed angrily at the middle-aged man and his team and told them the whole story.


    After listening to theirrades¡¯words, the four of them had ugly expressions on their faces. Especially Sheng Fenghua, she walked directly in front of the middle-aged man and said, ¡°you like to pretend to be sick, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll make you really sick today. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua took out a bottle of spray from somewhere and sprayed it on the few of them.


    After spraying it, Sheng Fenghua turned to Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°these people can stay here. We¡¯ll go and support Qin Feng and the others. ¡±

 Chapter 422

    <h4>Chapter 422: Chapter 422 was stirring</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°them? ¡± Si Zhanbei pointed at those people who were obviously not feeling well because of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s spray and asked, ¡°will they be okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t die, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said. Now that their manpower was limited, they didn¡¯t have time to waste here.


    Moreover, these people were tied up, and she gave them some good stuff, which could make them suffer for two or three hours.


    Didn¡¯t they like to pretend to be sick Then let them be sick enough. She dared to guarantee that they would never pretend to be sick again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Si Zhanbei still believed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. He called Hu Dongyang and the others and ran forward.


    Before he left, Hu Dongyang kicked the middle-aged man a few times. These people were simply too hateful.


    In front, not far from the border defense detachment, there was an intense exchange of fire. The moment the gunshot rang out, the border defense detachment received the news and immediately sent people to check on the situation.


    In addition to the toon that had not appeared in the dark, there were quite a few people. However, there were not many people because the enemy¡¯s weapons were too awesome.


    In their hands, not only did they have guns, but they also had cannons.


    A single cannon shot caused a lot of damage. Not to mention people, the entire mountain forest was sted into a mess. Other than dodging, Hei Bao and the others could not engage the enemy head-on.


    In addition, they still had to protect those cultural relics, so they were even more restricted.


    On the other hand, the other party seemed to have no scruples at all, sting wherever they wanted. Sheng Fenghua, who was running forward to support, stopped when she heard the sound of the cannon, and her expression became strange.


    She stopped without warning, and Hu Dongyang, who was running behind her, almost bumped into her. Fortunately, Hu Dongyang reacted quickly and dodged to the side.


    ¡°sister-inw, what happened to you? ¡± After dodging, Hu Dongyang looked at Sheng Fenghua with a puzzled face, not understanding why she stopped so well.


    At this time, the other party had even used their cannons. Someone would definitely be injured. They should have rushed over as soon as possible. Why had they stopped.


    Si Zhanbei, who was running at the front, also noticed the movement behind him. He turned his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°wife, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She hoped that she had heard wrongly. It was possible that the organization had sold this kind of modified cannon to someone else.


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and ran again.


    At this time, the scene of the cannon attack was already a mess. Hei Bao and the others were covered in dust by the cannon, like little cats. Even if they didn¡¯t paint their faces, no one would be able to recognize them.


    ¡°F * Ck Them, they actually used cannons. ¡± Someone cursed, making everyone quite angry. If the other party didn¡¯t have cannons, they wouldn¡¯t be in such a sorry state.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how they are doing. ¡± Hei Bao was most concerned about the target and the cultural relics. If these things were all destroyed by the cannon, then they would really be in trouble this time.


    Hearing Hei Bao¡¯s words, everyone immediately turned to look for old cat and the others. Fortunately, old cat and the others were in a much better condition than them. Those carrying baskets were also fine.


    It seemed that the other party was specifically targeting them and deliberately attacking them.


    Seeing that old cat and the cultural relics were fine, Hei Bao was relieved and let out a slight sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t know that he was relieved too early.


    It was true that old cat and the others were fine, but they were not easy to deal with. Especially when they saw that the helpers hade, their originally hopeless hearts began to stir again.

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423: Chapter 423: Hei Bao is shot</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Previously, for the sake of old cat and the others¡¯lives and safety, Hei Bao and the others had deliberately untied the things tied to their hands. It was convenient for them to dodge, but it also increased their ambitions.


    Old Cat nced at Hei Bao and the others who were exchanging fire with the enemy and came up with a n. He secretly gestured to his subordinates and summoned them to his side.


    Old Cat and his subordinates formed a circle. Hua Qiang looked at them and frowned slightly. He did not need to guess. He knew that old cat and the others would definitely not do anything good. Moreover, they might very well do something harmful to this group of soldiers.


    Should he remind them?


    Hua Qiang hesitated. Until now, he still had doubts in his heart. How did that person be a female soldier?


    Originally, she should have been from that side.


    While Hua Qiang was hesitating, old cat and the others were already discussing how to escape. Moreover, they also thought that not only would they want to escape, but they would also have to take the cultural relics with them. After all, this was something that they had risked their lives to obtain. How could they not take it with them?


    ¡°Old cat, is this n of yours working? ¡± Dao Zai nced at old cat and felt that his idea was a little unreliable. If they were to split up and escape, the other party might not be able to do anything to them.


    After all, the other party had limited manpower and had to deal with the enemy. However, if they were to carry the items, they would definitely have to leave together. In this case, with their manpower concentrated, they might not be able to escape.


    ¡°whether it works or not, we¡¯ll know after we try. Anyway, they don¡¯t dare to kill us now. ¡± Old Cat red at Dao Zai and looked like he was going all out.


    ¡°It would be great if they had guns, ¡± one of his subordinates could not help but say. If they had guns, they could sneak attack from behind and attack from both sides. Not to mention these few policemen, even if they had half more, they could still kill them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it would be great if they had guns. ¡± The few of them agreed at the same time, causing old cat¡¯s expression to darken. He also knew that having guns was good, but the problem was that their guns had been seized by the other party.


    Thinking of this, old cat could not help but have a problem with Hua Qiang. Seeing old cat looking at him with an unfriendly gaze, Hua Qiang¡¯s eyes shed and he slightly narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Alright, follow my instructions and start moving. ¡± After old cat said that, he took one of the backpacks and carried it on his back.


    Hei Bao and the others were focused on fighting the enemy. Who would have thought that old cat and the others would open fire Hua Qiang watched old cat and the others run away. He thought about it and followed behind them.


    Now, he was with old cat and the others, so they could only leave together.


    During the exchange of fire, one of the team members looked back. When he saw that old cat and the rest had run away again, he could not help but get angry. He said, ¡°Hei Bao, not good, the target has run away again. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Hei Bao¡¯s expression changed. He did not care about the enemy¡¯s firepower and directly jumped out of his hiding ce, chasing after old cat and the rest.


    However, Hei Bao did not know that there were snipers nearby. When he jumped out, a bullet shot towards him with a bang.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t even run a few steps before he directly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hei Bao! ¡±


    ¡°Captain! ¡±


    When themando soldiers saw their captain fall, their expressions changed and they were extremely worried. They shouted and jumped out, running towards the ce where Hei Bao fell.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that the sniper was waiting for them.


    When the sniper who was hiding in the dark saw them running out one by one, his lips curled into a cold smile. Then, he slowly pulled the trigger.


    With a bang, anothermando fell.

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424: Chapter 424 escaped again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was only now that they realized that there was a sniper nearby. Themandos were furious. They said to the sniper among them, ¡°Gang Zi, find that sniper and kill him. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Gang Zi replied. Then, he immediately determined the position of the other party based on the direction of the bullet.


    After finding the position, he immediately counter-sniped and returned.


    When the enemy sniper saw that gang Zi was actually going to counter-snipe him, he immediately left the original ce, changed to a new ce, and hid again.


    At this time, after knowing that the enemy had a sniper, themandos no longer dared to be careless. They sent people to check on Hei Bao¡¯s injuries while they were on alert.


    At this time, Hei Bao had been shot in the chest and was currently in aa.


    ¡°The captain has fainted, what should we do? ¡± Themandos were anxious. There was no doctor among them. Although everyone knew some first aid methods, they could not remove the bullet.


    ¡°quick, go and find Qin Feng. Ask Him to help contact Sheng Fenghua. I heard that she is a doctor. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    A team member quickly walked towards Qin Feng. Hei Bao¡¯s situation was very critical. They had to remove the bullet immediately. Otherwise, their lives would be in danger.


    Hei Bao¡¯s team member came to Qin Feng¡¯s side and shouted, ¡°Captain Qin, something happened to our captain. ¡±


    ¡°Hei Bao? What happened to him? ¡±Previouslyy,QinnFengg had been exchanging fire with the enemy and did not notice the situation onHeiiBaoo¡¯s side.Hee could not help but ask.


    ¡°The captain has been shot. The bullet is in his chest. We have to remove the bullet as soon as possible. Therefore, please contact the doctor in your team and ask her to help the captain remove the bullet. ¡±


    ¡°What? Hei Bao has been shot? ¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed. He did not shoot anymore. He followed the members of themando team and arrived in front of Hei Bao.


    As expected, Hei Bao¡¯s condition was not very good. He had been shot in the chest and had fainted. Fortunately, he was still alive. He remembered that Sheng Fenghua had said that as long as the other party was still alive, she would have a way to save him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng quickly turned on themunication device and contacted Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°sister-inw, sister-inw, please respond if you receive. ¡±


    ¡°Roger, go ahead. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied, but she did not stop running towards the direction of the gunshots.


    ¡°sister-inw, Hei Bao has been shot. His life is in danger. When can you rush over? ¡±


    ¡°What? Hei Bao has been shot? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed and replied, ¡°five minutes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we will wait for you here. ¡±


    Qin Feng hung up themunication device and got people to move Hei Bao to a safe ce. Then, he got people to guard Hei Bao while he got people to chase after old cat and the others who had escaped.


    Since Sheng Fenghua heard that Hei Bao was shot, she sped up again and rushed towards them.


    Four minutester, she and Si Zhanbei appeared in the sight of themandos.


    When they saw Sheng Fenghua, the members were delighted and shouted loudly, ¡°here, here. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei ran towards them, followed by Hu Dongyang and Liu Wang.


    Sheng Fenghua did not even take a breath before she immediately helped Hei Bao to check. The bullet hit the chest, but fortunately, it did not hit the heart.


    After confirming the location of the bullet, Sheng Fenghua opened the medical bag on her back and took out a tool to retrieve the bullet for Hei Bao.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, the members of themando team did not even dare to breathe loudly, quietly watching.


    Fortunately, at this time, the enemy¡¯s gunshots gradually weakened. It sounded like they were about to retreat.


    However, the sniper did not leave. Instead, he looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was performing surgery on Hei Bao, and a murderous look shed in his eyes.

 Chapter 425

    <h4>Chapter 425: Chapter 425. He was still alive</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It could be seen that this woman was obviously one of their doctors. If they killed her... ...


    The sniper thought as he aimed at Sheng Fenghua.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was wholeheartedly helping Hei Bao retrieve the bullets. She had no idea that a sniper was aiming at her. It was not until a gunshot was heard that everyone reacted.


    That was when gang Zi found the sniper¡¯s position again and fired first. After Gang Zi¡¯s gunshot, the sniper¡¯s gun also rang. However, due to the influence of Gang Zi¡¯s gunshot, the bullet missed andnded on the ground beside Sheng Fenghua.


    The position was once again exposed, and the sniper did not stay any longer. However, not being able to kill Sheng Fenghua made him feel a little regretful.


    Hearing the gunshot, Si Zhanbei, who was understanding the situation with Qin Feng, had a change in expression. He quickly looked in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s direction. When he saw that Sheng Fenghua was fine, he rxed and quickly raised the gun on his body He shot at the fleeing sniper.


    However, the other party was very fast, and he was quite far away. He did not hit the other party.


    The sudden gunshots did not affect Sheng Fenghua. She still calmly took the bullet without even shaking her hand.


    The bullet was quickly taken out and bandaged. After it was done, Sheng Fenghua took a look at the bullet that had fallen beside her. Her eyes shed.


    ¡°Okay, you guys send him to the border defense detachment as soon as possible. He needs a good rest. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua instructed and stood up.


    ¡°Thank you, sister-inw! ¡± The members of themando unit suddenly saluted Sheng Fenghua, causing a faint smile to appear on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile and prepared to leave to Si Zhanbei¡¯s side. However, at this moment, she suddenly saw a member of themando unit lying on the ground. She could not help but frown slightly. She pointed at the other party and asked, ¡°what happened to him? ¡±


    ¡°He has already been sacrificed. ¡± The members of themando unit had a sorrowful look on their faces. That was therade who had been shot after Hei Bao. He had already stopped breathing.


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart was filled with sadness. However, she still walked towards the soldier. She wanted to confirm once again if the other party really had lost all signs of life.


    Coming before the soldier who had sacrificed himself, Sheng Fenghua knelt down. Then, she looked into the other party¡¯s eyes and listened to his heartbeat. She even used her hand to press down on the other party¡¯s neck.


    When her ear pressed against the other party¡¯s chest, a faint beating sound entered her ears. She could not help but feel happy. Then, she started to untie the other party¡¯s clothes.


    After taking off the camouge clothes, the heartbeat became clear. Sheng Fenghua was happy again. She confirmed the fact that the other party was still alive.


    Turning her head, Sheng Fenghua suddenly shouted to the stunnedmando, e and help! ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± The team members looked at Sheng Fenghua in confusion, not understanding why.


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said these four words indifferently, which made the team members stunned. Then, they instantly became ecstatic. They rushed to Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°sister-inw, you said he¡¯s still alive? ¡±


    ¡°ALIVE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said two simple words and ordered again, ¡°carry him to a t ce. I want to help him take the bullets. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The team members answered. They quickly went forward and helped to carry him to a t ce.


    The bullet of this warrior was shot near the heart. It was because the other party was lucky that he was so close. Otherwise, even God da Luo could not save him.


    Before Sheng Fenghua took out the bullet, she took out a few silver needles from the medical bag and stuck them on the body of the warrior to prevent any idents from happening during her surgery.

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426: Chapter 426: tracking the border crossing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After the silver needles were inserted, the soldier¡¯s breathing became much more stable, and his heartbeat also became stronger. Only then did Sheng Fenghua start to take the bullets.


    When themandos at the side saw that Sheng Fenghua had taken a few needles, theirrades started breathing, and their heartbeats obviously became stronger, they couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes and look at her in surprise. At the same time, they were rejoicing in their hearts. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was there, or else theirrades¡¯lives would have been dyed by them.


    After taking out the bullets, Sheng Fenghua gave the same instructions as themandos, and then went to look for Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°They escaped again? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the somewhat battered Qin Feng and asked with a frown.


    ¡°Yes, they escaped again. ¡± Qin Feng had a defeated look on his face. Just now, he was discussing with Si Zhanbei about what to do?


    They had injured so manyrades, but they still let the other party escape.


    ¡°What are your ns now? Do you want to go to the border to replenish your ammunition first, or go directly to the border? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and asked.


    If they crossed the border now, they might still be able to catch up to the other party. However, they were almost out of ammunition, so they had to replenish their ammunition first.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Si Zhanbei did not answer Sheng Fenghua, but asked her opinion. He knew that Sheng Fenghua used to be a mercenary killer, and she often moved around outside. She was more familiar with some of the ck areas. For example, the ck market.


    ¡°I think we should cross the border as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the other party is done with the transaction, it will be even harder for us to get the things back. ¡±


    ¡°But what about the ammunition? ¡± Qin Feng could not help but ask. With only weapons, it would be useless if they went without ammunition. If they fought, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as sending themselves to their deaths without ammunition?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying? Without guns and cannons, the enemy will build for us. When the cart reaches the mountain, there will always be a way. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s better to cross the border first and find their tracks first. ¡±


    Qin Feng felt that Sheng Fenghua was a little too naive. He was about to say something, but unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei directly agreed and said, ¡°okay, we¡¯ll do as you say. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua must have a way to say this. Moreover, she was right. They had to snatch the item back before the other party made the transaction.


    ¡°Zhan Bei... ¡± Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei, trying to persuade him to think twice Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei waved his hand and said, ¡°I know what you want to say. I know what I want to say. ¡±


    Having made their decision, Si Zhanbei and the others did not dy any further. They picked a few members who were not injured and had strongbat strength, and directly chased old cat and the others.


    As for the remaining people, they escorted the injured Hei Bao and the others to the border defense detachment.


    This time, there were not many people who followed Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua to chase old cat. There were six people. Including Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, there were only eight people in total. They were: Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua, Qin Feng, Hu Dongyang, Liu Wang, Fox, the sniper gang Zi and another soldier named Chen Song.


    Sheng Fenghua led the way. The eight people did not follow the direction old cat escaped. Instead, they directly crossed the border and arrived in Country D.


    Country D was a rtively backward country that was constantly in war. There, human lives were not worth anything. If they died, they would die. No one would pursue the murderer, and no one would go to jail because of that. Therefore, many criminals who had escaped from other countries had gathered there.


    When they entered the border of Country D, in order to not attract attention, the eight of them had specially disguised themselves.


    After crossing the border, they arrived at Kelo town. Kelo town was the nearest town to China. They only needed two hours to reach China.


    Sheng Fenghua led everyone and entered Kelo town with ease. Then, they found a hotel and stayed there.

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427: Chapter 427: Brothers Having A heart-to-heart talk</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zhan Bei, you guys rest first. I¡¯ll go out to inquire about the situation. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to Si Zhanbei after settling the hotel procedures.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Si Zhanbei said directly without thinking. He was worried about Sheng Fenghua going out alone. After all, this ce was too messy.


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go alone. You rest well first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. TRUST ME! ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei was worried about her, so she wanted to go with her.


    However, she was more familiar with this ce. She had been here a few times in her previous life, so she knew some people here. Of course, it was not that she had anything to hide from Si Zhanbei, but it was more convenient for a single woman to do things.


    ¡°Wife, BE CAREFUL! ¡± Si Zhanbei did not insist. He went up to give her a hug and whispered in her ear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then withdrew from Si Zhanbei¡¯s embrace and left the hotel.


    After Sheng Fenghua left, Qin Feng finally could not help but bring Si Zhanbei back to his room and voice out the doubts in his heart.


    ¡°Zhanbei, how much do you know about Sheng Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Qin Feng indifferently with a dark gaze.


    His good brother actually suspected his wife. If Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t told him about her identity earlier, he might have also suspected her.


    ¡°She¡¯s a little strange. Didn¡¯t you notice? ¡± Qin Feng knew that it wasn¡¯t good for him to do this. But for SI Zhanbei, for the battle Wolf Special Forces, and for the safety of hisrades, he still said it.


    ¡°Yes, there are some special things. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. Sometimes, Sheng Fenghua would appear very mysterious, and she seemed to know a lot of things that they did not know.


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Qin Feng¡¯s worry for him dissipated a lot. He thought to himself, ¡°looks like Si Zhanbei has also discovered it. ¡°. This was still good. Otherwise, he would really suspect that Si Zhanbei was captivated by Sheng Fenghua and that his brain was not working properly.


    ¡°You never suspected her? ¡± Qin Feng asked, causing Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression to change He said seriously, ¡°Qin Feng, you are not only myrade, you are also my good brother. There are some things I will only tell you once. Fenghua is my wife and your sister-inw. You should never doubt her at any time. ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, you? ¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression also changed. He did not expect Si Zhanbei to care so much about and protect Sheng Fenghua. What if Sheng Fenghua was against them or even a spy sent by someone else?


    ¡°Qin Feng, I understand your good intentions. However, there¡¯s no need. I know very well what kind of person Fenghua is. She won¡¯t hurt me, and she won¡¯t hurt you. On this point, you can rest assured. As for why she¡¯s so special, I also know. So, please don¡¯t doubt her in the future, no matter what she did. You just have to remember one thing. She won¡¯t harm me, and she won¡¯t betray herrades.¡±


    Seeing how Si Zhanbei was so protective of Sheng Fenghua and hearing his words, Qin Feng finally swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth. He knew that everyone had secrets, and so did Sheng Fenghua.


    Perhaps Si Zhanbei knew her secret, which was why he trusted her so much. And he trusted Si Zhanbei.


    Since Si Zhanbei trusted Sheng Fenghua so much, then he would also trust her. In the future, he would not say such things again, and he would not doubt her anymore.


    Raising his head, Qin Feng looked calmly at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, I believe you! I won¡¯t say these words again in the future. ¡±


    ¡°This is a good brother! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and reached out to Pat Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, everything in silence.

 Chapter 428

    <h4>Chapter 428: Chapter 428 asking for information</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    While Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng were talking, Sheng Fenghua had already arrived at the entrance of a small shop. It was an unremarkable small shop. The owner was an old man in his sixties or seventies. There were some tattered things in the shop.


    At a nce, no one would want those things.


    The reason why Sheng Fenghua came here was not to buy things, but to ask for information. The business of this small shop was just for decoration. What the shop owner really did was to sell information without any capital.


    ¡°What do you want to buy, Miss? ¡± The old man saw Sheng Fenghuaing and asked with a smile. He didn¡¯t look down on her or neglect her just because she was a little girl.


    Sheng Fenghua walked into the shop and pretended to walk around. then she picked up a rusty bronze mirror and yed with it. ¡°You don¡¯t have the things I want to buy on this shelf. ¡±


    ¡°Why would i? I have everything here. Please take a closer look, Miss. ¡± The old man was not unhappy with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. He still had a smile on his face.


    ¡°No need to look. I want to buy the things in your head. ¡± Sheng Fenghua put down the things and looked up at the old man.


    Hearing this, the smile on the old man¡¯s face disappeared. He said, ¡°If you want to buy the things in my old man¡¯s head, it depends on whether you can afford it or not. ¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said straightforwardly.


    ¡°I can see that you are a straightforward person. One message is enough. ¡± As the old man said this, he stretched out five fingers toward Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she directly used her hand gestures to bargain with the other party. The old man took a look and knew that Sheng Fenghua was also a taoist, so he smiled and said, ¡°on ount that you are a fellow Taoist, this old man suffered a little loss. This is the number. It can¡¯t be less. ¡±


    The old man stretched out three fingers. Sheng Fenghua took a look and said with a smile, ¡°DEAL! ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to ask, Miss? ¡±


    ¡°when it was almost dawn today, a group of people entered the town. Where did they live and where did theye from? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua asked directly. She had done something to old cat before. She could be sure that he had been to this ce, but it was not easy to find the exact location. After all, there were many people in this town, and it was much moreplicated than the previous Pudong town.


    It often happened that people killed at the slightest disagreement. To be on the safe side and to find the other party as soon as possible, Sheng Fenghua felt that it was more convenient to find the old man directly to buy information.


    ¡°Miss, you have a lot of questions. My old man is going to suffer a loss. ¡± The old man pretended to say this, which made Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°old man, don¡¯t cry about being poor. This is a no-cost business. ¡±


    ¡°Look at what you said. This old man is also very hard-working, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are hard-working. Please tell me the news first. I am in a hurry, ¡± Sheng Fenghua added.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a youngdy. Why don¡¯t you have any patience? ¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help butin. However, although heined, he still told the news to Sheng Fenghua.


    After receiving the news, Sheng Fenghua chatted with the old man for a while more before leaving for the hotel.


    On the way, a man¡¯s back fell into her sight. Thinking of the news that the old man had just given her, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but change her face.


    What shoulde wille sooner orter. Even if you don¡¯t want to, even if you don¡¯t want to, fate will always surprise or scare people.

 Chapter 429

    <h4>Chapter 429: Chapter 429 was about to be robbed</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After watching the other party¡¯s back disappear, Sheng Fenghua rposed herself, quickened her pace, and walked towards the hotel.


    She didn¡¯t expect that person toe personally. It seemed that this time, the employer was a big buyer.


    When Sheng Fenghua returned to the hotel, she saw Si Zhanbei standing at the door waiting for her.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s figure, SI zhanbei revealed a faint smile on his face, and then went forward to greet her.


    ¡°Wife, YOU¡¯RE BACK! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile and then asked Si Zhanbei, ¡°why aren¡¯t you resting? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t need to wait for me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT SLEEPY! ¡± Si Zhanbei replied with a smile. However, Sheng Fenghua knew that it was not that he was not sleepy at all, but that he was worried about her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and sleep first. Those people won¡¯t be leaving anytime soon. We¡¯ll look for them at night. ¡± As Sheng Fenghua spoke, she held Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and entered the hotel.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei did not ask anything. Instead, he apanied her to rest.


    After sleeping for a while, it was already noon. The two of them climbed out of bed and went to eat lunch together.


    When they arrived at the ce where they were eating, Sheng Fenghua could not help butugh when she saw that Qin Feng and the others were all there. She said, ¡°you¡¯re all here. Have you eaten? ¡±


    ¡°No, sister-inw, we were waiting for you. ¡± Hu Dongyang took the lead to answer. Then, he sized up Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°sister-inw, you look really good in this outfit. ¡±


    Hearing Hu Dongyang¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei red at him fiercely.


    It had to be said that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s outfit today was indeed different from her usual. She was wearing a ck tight-fitting leather suit, which was enchanting with a hint of wildness.


    After receiving Si Zhanbei¡¯s re, Hu Dongyang obediently withdrew his gaze and shut his mouth. At this time, the food was served.


    The few of them quickly ate their lunch and then went to the room where Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were staying.


    After entering the room, Qin Feng was the first to speak and asked, ¡°sister-inw, have you heard the news? When are we going to move out? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already heard it. The other party will probably leave tomorrow. So, tonight, we must snatch the item back. ¡±


    ¡°snatch? How? We¡¯re empty-handed now. We don¡¯t have any weapons. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Didn¡¯t I say before? We don¡¯t have guns or cannons. The enemy will make them for us. ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Hu Dongyang and said with a smile.


    ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t joke around. ¡± Hu Dongyang looked at Sheng Fenghua and said seriously. Now they were in someone else¡¯s territory. They still had to wait for the enemy to deliver the item to them. This joke was too big.


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking. ¡± Sheng Fenghua also put away her smile and said seriously. They didn¡¯t have any weapons now, but they could snatch them.


    If they were topare weapons, the enemy¡¯s weapons would definitely be better than theirs. Otherwise, the special forces andmandos wouldn¡¯t have been beaten so badly.


    ¡°sister-inw, are you really not joking? ¡± Hu Dongyang looked at Sheng Fenghua with suspicion. At first, he thought she was joking. But now it seemed that she wasn¡¯t joking.


    Could it be that they really wanted to snatch guns and cannons from the enemy?


    ¡°No! I never joke about such things, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a straight face. Actually, she could also go to the ck market to get guns and cannons. However, the things in the ck market were more expensive. So, after thinking about it, she felt that it was better to go and snatch them.


    Of course, if she wanted to snatch them, she had to have a method and ability. Otherwise, she could only die.


    Fortunately, she had done this kind of thing many times, so it was not a

 Chapter 430

    <h4>Chapter 430: Chapter 430: Buying Weapons</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°sister-inw, isn¡¯t it too risky for you to do this? ¡± Qin Feng asked. They had done this kind of thing before, but this kind of thing was a risky thing to do.


    What if they couldn¡¯t get it Then what would they do FIGHT WITH THEM BARE-HANDED?


    Si Zhanbei also considered this question, so he asked, ¡°wife, do we have to go and rob? Is there no other way? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, go to the ck market to buy it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and said indifferently. After a pause, she added, ¡°but, it¡¯s more expensive! ¡±


    ¡°then go and buy it. ¡± Si Zhanbei decided. Rather than going on an adventure, it was better to spend more money.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact someone and have them send it over. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Since Si Zhanbei said to buy it, then let¡¯s buy it. It was indeed safer this way.


    ¡°YOU GO! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stood up and went out.


    In a short while, she returned to her room. Qin Feng and the others saw that she came back so quickly and were a little surprised. They asked, ¡°you got in touch so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it was just a phone call. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and sat down next to Si Zhanbei.


    After sitting down, she told everyone about the news she had gathered and told them about the things they had to pay attention to during the night.


    This group of people were not ordinary criminals. They were from the dark night organization. Their skills were not inferior to those of the special forces. Some of them were even better.


    Therefore, this time, when they fought with the enemy, they could not fight head-on. They could only outsmart them.


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, everyone had a clearer understanding of the enemy. They finally understood why they had been beaten so badly previously.


    The Battle Wolf Special Forces had also fought with the dark night organization many times. There were victories and defeats. Therefore, when they heard Sheng Fenghua say that the other party was the dark night, everyone¡¯s expressions became solemn.


    It seemed that everyone was like this. Sheng Fenghua could not help but add, ¡°actually, the people of the dark night are not that scary. Everyone, don¡¯t be so nervous. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, you have never fought with the people of the dark night. You don¡¯t even know that those people are simply crazy. ¡± After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Hu Dongyang could not help butment.


    Previously, he had met a person from the dark night organization. He was aplete lunatic and had chased him for two days and two nights. Later, he had used the rain to escape. Otherwise, he would have definitely fallen into the other party¡¯s hands that time.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not exin anything. She also did not say that she was once a member of the dark night. She had a deep understanding of what Hu Dongyang said. There were indeed a few crazy people in the dark night.


    Of course, most of the people inside were quite normal.


    Si Zhanbei quickly arranged the task for the night based on what Sheng Fenghua had said.


    After arranging the task, he saw that it was still early. Just as Si Zhanbei was about to let everyone go back to rest, there was a knock on the door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, everyone immediately became alert and assumed a defensive posture.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at everyone, then stood up and walked to the door, asking, ¡°who is it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the owner of the hotel, your goods have arrived. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard that the goods had arrived and let out a sigh of relief. Then she looked at everyone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too! ¡± Si Zhanbei stood up and walked to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°We¡¯ll go too. ¡± Hu Dongyang and Liu Wang stood up at the same time, intending to follow the two of them to see the quality of the goods.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at everyone and said with a smile, ¡°in that case, let¡¯s go and take a look together. ¡±

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431: Chapter 431: Night Exploring the enemy¡¯s camp</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together. ¡± Si Zhanbei said. Only then did everyone stand up and follow Sheng Fenghua to find the owner of the hotel.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua and the otherse out, the owner of the hotel was full of smiles. He led them to his own warehouse.


    There were a few boxes in the warehouse. They were sealed well. It was obvious that they had not been opened yet.


    ¡°these are the goods you wanted! Let¡¯s test them, ¡± the boss pointed at the box and said.


    After the boss finished speaking, Hu Dongyang went forward and opened the box. When the box was opened, eight light machine guns and eight submachine guns were revealed.


    When Hu Dongyang was opening the box, Sheng Fenghua pointed at another smaller rectangr box and said to gang Zi, ¡°Gang Zi, these are your things. Open them and see if they are convenient to use. ¡±


    Gang Zi was delighted. He walked to the box Sheng Fenghua pointed at and opened it. Sure enough, it was a sniper rifle, but he couldn¡¯t tell what brand it was, which made him a little confused.


    Sheng Fenghua seemed to know what gang Zi was thinking and said, ¡°these things have been modified. ¡±


    Gang Zi nodded and then started to assemble it. In a short while, a sniper rifle was assembled. Gang Zi tried it and felt it was not bad, so he nodded at Sheng Fenghua.


    There were four boxes in total, with guns and ammunition.


    After checking, Sheng Fenghua thanked the boss, then took out a card from somewhere and paid.


    No one knew how much she paid, and Sheng Fenghua did not say.


    After paying, Si Zhanbei asked everyone to put away their weapons and carried them to their room.


    An afternoon passed quickly. After dinner, the group rested for a while. It waste at night before they set off for the address provided by the old man.


    It was a three-story vi. From Afar, it looked as if no one lived there. However, when they got closer, they could see that the vi was heavily guarded.


    In the vi, other than the people on Night Watch, everyone else was resting.


    However, some of them could not sleep at all. For example, old cat and Hua Qiang.


    Old Cat could not sleep because they would be able to get the money and leave tomorrow. With this money, even if he did not do anything, it would be enough for him to spend his entire life.


    When he thought of this, he could not help but feel excited. However, at the same time, he felt uneasy.


    In fact, this kind of uneasiness had been there ever since he escaped from Hei Bao and the others. He had thought that he would be able to deliver the goods and leave with the money today. Unexpectedly, there was a problem with the payment for the goods, so he could only wait for another day.


    Hua Qiang could not fall asleep, but the reason was different from old cat. He was worried about Sheng Fenghua. Today, when he met a few people from the dark night, he had intentionally or unintentionally mentioned Sheng Fenghua, but the other party had a secretive look on her face. This made him unable to help but have doubts about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s death.


    Previously, after learning of her death, he had really thought that she had died on a mission. But now, he suddenly had some doubts.


    If she had died on a mission, shouldn¡¯t her former colleagues orrades-in-arms feel sorry for her Why did she look so secretive?


    Also, was that female soldier really her?


    Hua Qiang thought about these questions and did not feel sleepy at all.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua had already brought Si Zhanbei and the others to the vi.


    When they were outside the vi, Si Zhanbei observed the situation of the enemy¡¯s guards. He pointed to a few hidden sentry positions and made a few gestures to hisrades-in-arms.

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432: Chapter 432rade captured</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fox, Chen Song, and Liu Wang nodded their heads, then split up and silently made their way towards the few hidden sentries. Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua, and the others waited outside. As for Gang Zi, he first went to find a suitable ce to snipe.


    The few hidden sentries were obviously not people who came out in the dark, because their alertness was too low. The soldiers did not notice when they approached them and were immediately silenced.


    After getting rid of the hidden sentries, the soldiers made a safety signal to Si Zhanbei and the others and took the lead to enter the vi.


    Si Zhanbei and the others followed suit.


    The moment they stepped in, Sheng Fenghua immediately became alert and pulled Si Zhanbei back, not allowing him to continue forward. At this moment, the rm in the vi suddenly sounded. The few team members who had entered earlier had been discovered.


    The moment the rm sounded, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua immediately retreated, moving to a ce where they could hide. Qin Feng and the others followed behind the two of them and also retreated.


    After the few of them hid properly, the lights in the vi instantly lit up, illuminating the entire Vi and courtyard.


    Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei, and the others immediatelyy on the ground to prevent themselves from being illuminated by the searchlights on the top of the enemy¡¯s vi.


    The moment the lights lit up, the few team members who had entered first were instantly exposed to the enemy¡¯s sight. It was only then that the team members realized that the vi was equipped with infrared rays. No wonder there was no one guarding it.


    However, it was toote for them to know now, because they had already been exposed.


    ¡°Who did I think it was? So it was you guys. ¡± A man walked out andughed when he saw the three team members who were surrounded.


    Si Zhanbei, who was in the dark, looked at the man who walked out with a slightly ugly expression. This man was none other than the sniper who had attacked him previously. He was also the one who had injured Hei Bao and the othermando.


    His code name was viper. He had joined the organization after Sheng Fenghua was killed. He was a retired soldier from a foreign country. This was his second mission. Because he hadpleted the previous mission well, the higher-ups had specially selected him as a general.


    Viper walked up to the three of them and sized them up. He said, ¡°why are there only a few of you? Where are the others? ¡±


    Fox and the others did not say anything. They looked at Viper indifferently and quietly observed the situation. Right now, more than ten guns were pointed at them. It was definitely impossible for them to kill their way out.


    It seemed that they would have to be captives for once.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Let me guess. They must still be outside. They didn¡¯te in, unlike you unlucky fellows who were captured by us the moment they came in. ¡± Viper had a face that looked like he was trying to sow discord Seeing that the three of them were still silent, he felt very unhappy in his heart.


    He took a deep look at the three of them and said ruthlessly, ¡°don¡¯t say anything, right? In a while, this young master will make you unable to say anything even if you want to. ¡±


    After saying that, Viper gestured to his subordinates who were pointing their guns at the three of them and ordered, ¡°treat them well. ¡±


    The three of them were brought into the vi, but ck snake did not follow them into the vi. Instead, he walked out and looked outside the vi. He said, ¡°I know you¡¯re still there and want to save them. Viper Valley is waiting for you. ¡±


    The moment the words ¡®Viper Valley¡¯ came out, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed again and again. She knew that ce. It was not far from Kelo town, and there were poisonous snakes everywhere. The residents nearby would change their expressions whenever they talked about that ce.


    This damned man actually asked them to go to the Viper Valley to save people. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he wanted them to send themselves to their deaths?


    After finishing his words, the poisonous snake nced at the ce where Si Zhanbei and the others were hiding. It was as if he was waiting for something, but also as if he was confirming something. After standing for a while, he entered the vi.

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433: Chapter 433, Feng Hua¡¯s decision</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The night exploration of the enemy camp had failed, and everyone was not in a good mood. They did not continue to stay, but returned to the hotel.


    ¡°What do we do now? ¡±


    Back at his ce, Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei and asked. Not only did they not see the target and the cultural relics, but they had also lost three of their own men.


    And they had even asked them to go to the Viper Valley to save people. Hearing this name, they knew that it was not a good ce. But they could not not go. After all, they were theirrades.


    They had to save theirrade-in-arms and retrieve the other cultural relics. However, the problem now was, what if when they went to save the people, the target handed the cultural relics to the buyer and the buyer left? What would they do?


    That was what Qin Feng was worried about.


    Si Zhanbei was also worried and thinking of countermeasures.


    Sheng Fenghua sat at the side and saw that everyone¡¯s expressions were not good. She saw that Si Zhanbei¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed and secretly made a decision.


    Everyone sat for a while and could not think of any good ideas at the moment. Si Zhanbei could only let the others go back to rest first and nned to discuss with Sheng Fenghua again.


    Qin Feng nced at the two of them and opened his mouth to say something. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to leave.


    ¡°Wife, what do you think about this matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°Zhanbei, today¡¯s matter is my fault. I didn¡¯t consider that the other party installed an infrared ray in the vi. If I had thought of it before, I would have just reminded everyone. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with a face full of self-me Today¡¯s matter was indeed not considered thoroughly.


    Looking at his wife who had a face full of self-me, SI Zhanbei¡¯s heart ached a little. He stretched out his big hand and pulled her into his embrace. He said, ¡°wife, this has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t me yourself. If you really want to me someone, me me. I¡¯m the captain. I should have thought of these things. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua hugged Si Zhanbei back. She did not want to hear Si Zhanbei ming himself Thus, she said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s not me each other anymore. Let¡¯s think of a way. ¡°Now, the matter has already exceeded our expectations and our control of the siege. ¡°Moreover, ording to the news, those cultural relics will most likely be sent away tomorrow. So, I think we have to get the cultural relics back tonight no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re not going to the vi again, are you? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed as he looked at Sheng Fenghua. If they wanted to get the cultural relics back, they had to go to the vi again. But now, they were already exposed. If they went, wouldn¡¯t they be walking into a trap?


    Sheng Fenghua looked back at Si Zhanbei and didn¡¯t say anything. She did decide to go again, and she even nned to go alone.


    After all, she had a cheating space. Once the enemy noticed something strange, she could hide. Moreover, if she found the cultural relics, she could temporarily put them in the space.


    In this way, it would be safer.


    Although Sheng Fenghua did not speak, her expression told Si Zhanbei her n. Instantly, Si Zhanbei became nervous and said, ¡°wife, you can¡¯t go anymore. ¡±


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s worried and nervous look, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed, and a smile slowly appeared on her face. She opened her delicate lips slightly and said softly, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    Only then did SI Zhanbei rx. He then hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly and said, ¡°daughter-inw, it¡¯ste. Rest, don¡¯t think too much. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then stood up and prepared to rest.


    When the two of them walked to the bedside, Sheng Fenghua suddenly attacked and knocked Si Zhanbei unconscious. Then, she moved him to the bed and left quietly alone.

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434: Chapter 434 breaking into the vi alone</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She wanted to go to the vi alone again. Not only did she have to get the cultural relics back, but she also had to grab some chips. Otherwise, there was no way to save her tomorrow.


    After leaving the hotel, Sheng Fenghua came to the vi again.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because the other party was too confident or something else. This time, there wasn¡¯t even a hidden sentry outside the vi.


    Sheng Fenghua walked around outside for a while before she found a ce. Then, like a ghost, she quietly climbed over the wall and sneaked into the vi.


    The vi fell into silence again, as if the previous lights and bustle were all an illusion.


    Sheng Fenghua walked quietly, her whole body alert. She deftly avoided the infrared rays, then pried open a window and climbed in.


    As soon as she entered the room, Sheng Fenghua was stunned. Looking at Hua Qiang who was staring straight at her, she didn¡¯t know if she should praise her good luck.


    She randomly picked a window and bumped into someone she knew. Fortunately, she bumped into Hua Qiang. If it was that man, she would be in trouble.


    Hua Qiang quickly recognized Sheng Fenghua and put away the gun in his hand. Aplicated look shed across his eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that the other party had put away the gun and knew that he recognized her, so she used her unique hand gestures tomunicate with him.


    She urgently needed to know where the cultural relics and old cat were.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was asking her, Hua Qiang hesitated for a moment, but he still told her. It turned out that old cat and the others lived next door. Because old cat didn¡¯t get the money, the cultural relics were also put in their room.


    Sheng Fenghua thanked Hua Qiang and went out of the window as usual. She went to the next room and opened another window.


    The old cat was a little sleepy when he suddenly heard the movement from the window. He was shocked and opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a ck shadowe in. He was shocked and opened his mouth to scream.


    Sheng Fenghua did not expect the old cat to be so alert. She noticed it the moment she entered. Her face darkened. It was toote to stop the old cat. Moreover, following the old cat¡¯s scream, there was movement from outside.


    Seeing that she was about to be discovered, Sheng Fenghua made a prompt decision and shed into the space.


    Moreover, after the old cat¡¯s scream, she looked at the spot where Sheng Fenghua was previously, but she found no one there. There was not even a shadow.


    Therefore, his face turned ugly.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    When the old cat heard the knock, he had no choice but to get up and open the door. When he opened the door, he saw the sleepy faces of a few men.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Seeing old cat open the door, the man standing outside the door immediately asked.


    ¡°No, nothing. I had a nightmare. ¡± Old Cat¡¯s expression was a little bad as he looked at the few of them and replied. Originally, he wanted to say that someone hade in, but now that the lights were turned on in the room, there was no one else other than his few subordinates.


    ¡°You had a nightmare? ¡± The person standing outside the door had an ugly expression as he red at old cat. They had just fallen asleep when he wanted to wake them up with a nightmare.


    Damn it!


    It made them think that someone had broken in again?


    Just as these people were relieved that it was not the enemy who had broken in, Hua Qiang, who was in the next room, started to worry about Sheng Fenghua.


    He had seen Sheng Fenghua enter through the window next door with his own eyes, so when old cat cried out in rm, he was worried.


    Now that he heard that old cat had not told the truth, he was slightly relieved, but he was still worried. He was worried that the people outside the door would go in and search the house. That way, Sheng Fenghua would definitely find out.

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435: Chapter 435</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What should he do?


    Should he save her?


    Hua Qiang was worried and conflicted when he heard one of them say, ¡°since you¡¯re up, let¡¯s go in and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Someone chimed in and pushed old cat into the room.


    Old Cat¡¯s subordinates had already woken up. They were unable to react when they saw arge group of people suddenly swarming in.


    The room was not big, but there were quite a number of people living in it. At a nce, it looked very crowded. When he entered the room, the things inside were clear at a nce. Indeed, he did not find anything.


    However, one of the people¡¯s gaze fell on the open window and asked, ¡°Why is this window open? ¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s question, old cat quivered. Only then did he remember that he seemed to have seen that persone in from the window.


    But he clearly did not see that person go out. Where did he go now?


    Old Cat was momentarily stunned and did not answer those people¡¯s questions. Until the other party called out to him, ¡°old cat, did you open the window when you were sleeping? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Dao Zai muttered. He remembered closing the window before sleeping. But why did it open now?


    Could it be that old cat had opened it?


    Dao Zai thought as he looked at old cat.


    Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, old cat shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t open this window either. Was it blown open by the wind? ¡±


    ¡°Wind? ¡± The man who had discovered that the window was open said as he walked to the window. Standing in front of the window, he carefully examined it, hoping to find some clues.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t find anything on the window.


    They didn¡¯t find anything unusual, and those people quickly left. Even after they left, old cat was still in a daze. He was thinking, what exactly is that ck Shadow? Could it really be a ghost?


    When he thought of ghosts, old cat¡¯s heart became terrified. He desperately wanted to leave, but after looking at the pitch-ck night outside, he decided to endure it for a while. When the sun came up, it would be easier to deal with it once he got the money.


    With that thought, old cat¡¯s expression softened a little. He said to his subordinates, ¡°sorry to wake everyone up. Let¡¯s get some rest. ¡±


    With that said, he went to bed himself.


    In the next room, Hua Qiang listened to old cat turn off the lights and finally feltpletely relieved. He thought to himself, I was worried for nothing. Who was she? How could she be discovered so easily?


    Hua Qiang, who was relieved, quietly went to bed to rest.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the space until she felt that old cat and the others were asleep. Then, she quietly came out of the space and went to the corner to check on the cultural relics.


    After confirming that they were real cultural relics, Sheng Fenghua quickly put them in the time space. After doing all this, she drugged the House and left a note for old cat. She said that if she wanted to live, she would wait in city y obediently.


    After doing all this, Sheng Fenghua left through the window.


    She went back the way she came and smoothly left the vi. She happily went to the hotel she stayed in. As she was walking, a figure appeared in front of her. She was stunned and stopped.


    How could it be him Wasn¡¯t this man supposed to be resting in the vi Why was he waiting for her here?


    Just as Sheng Fenghua was in a daze, that figure slowly turned around and looked at her with a pair of sharp eyes. The other party¡¯s gaze was sharp with a strong killing intent.


    But very soon, the man¡¯s gaze changed slightly and he said in surprise, ¡°women? Since when did the battle Wolf Special Forces Recruit Women? ¡±

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436: Chapter 436 had fallen into the hands of the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After fighting with Qin Feng and the others, this man had let people figure out who his opponent was and knew that it was his old rival, the battle Wolf Special Forces.


    Just now, when old cat was screaming, he was also woken up. However, when those subordinates reported that the window had been opened and they didn¡¯t find anything, he became suspicious.


    He felt that the window wouldn¡¯t have been opened for no reason. Someone must havee. However, the other party¡¯s concealment skills were better, so he didn¡¯t find anything.


    For this reason, he deliberately came to this road to wait.


    He originally thought that the person who came would be Zhan Lang¡¯s captain, the man whose code name was youngmander. Unexpectedly, he actually saw a woman.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the man. While being on guard, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°does this have anything to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°originally, it didn¡¯t have anything to do with you, but now that you¡¯ve taken something from me, it has something to do with you. ¡± The man looked at Sheng Fenghua coldly, and killing intent surged from his body again.


    He didn¡¯t think that Sheng Fenghua was just there to scare old cat. She must havee for those cultural relics.


    However, what surprised him was that she only came alone and didn¡¯t have any helpers. Where did those cultural relics go?


    ¡°Took your things? Where¡¯s the evidence? ¡± Sheng Fenghua also sneered. She didn¡¯t have anything in her hands. Even if the other party wanted to search, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything.


    ¡°EVIDENCE? ¡± The man sneered and said, ¡°when I catch you, the evidence will naturally be there. ¡±


    ¡°catch me? This is to see if you have the ability. ¡± Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and looked at the man opposite her. His name was an official and he was the second-inmand of the dark night. He would not go out on missions easily unless there were some very big cases.


    ¡°You will see it. ¡± An official said indifferently. Then, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed at Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing the other party¡¯s extended hand, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She turned her body to the side and avoided it. At the same time, a military spike appeared in her hand.


    She waved the military spike and stabbed at the dark official.


    The dark official was surprised to see Sheng Fenghua attack him while avoiding him. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. You have some skills. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything. The military spike in her hand kept stabbing at the dark official. In her previous life, she wasn¡¯t even a match for the dark official, let alone now.


    Therefore, she had to find a way to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if she was really caught by the dark official.


    Sheng Fenghua thought while looking for a chance to escape.


    As if he knew what she was thinking, the dark minister said indifferently, ¡°women who fall into my hands can not escape. Unless you beat me, you¡¯d better be obedient. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was a bit ugly. She knew that the dark minister was telling the truth.


    In her previous life, she had two people in the organization that she was afraid of. One was the leader of the dark night, the dark emperor, and the other was this dark minister. Both of them were very deep. It was impossible to see what they were thinking. Moreover, their skills were also a mystery. There were so many people in the organization, but none of them could beat them.


    It was impossible to make her surrender just like that.


    Sheng Fenghua kept attacking and attacking, but the dark minister could easily resolve it. Even if she had a military spike in her hand, it seemed useless against the dark minister.


    She stabbed the dark minister countless times, but she did not hit him. This made Sheng Fenghua very angry, and she felt that her skills were terrible again.


    Not long after, Sheng Fenghua fell into the hands of the secret minister, and was caught by him.

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437: Chapter 437 I¡¯ll be waiting for you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Woman, let¡¯s go! ¡± An Chen grabbed Sheng Fenghua and led her back.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind, ¡°let her go! ¡±


    The familiar voice entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears, making her startled. Mengde turned around and saw Si Zhanbei standing behind them.


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice, an Chen turned around at the same time and looked at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. ¡± An Chen saw Si Zhanbei and a sh of excitement shed across his eyes. Last time, he had fought with Si Zhanbei, and it was a draw. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to spar with him again, but he did not expect that there would be no opportunity.


    Speaking of which, it had already been two years since thest time they had fought. He did not know which one of them was stronger.


    ¡°Let her go! ¡± Si Zhanbei repeated. His gaze was like a sharp de, shooting straight at an Chen.


    He woke up in the middle of the night, but he did not see Sheng Fenghua. Very quickly, he remembered what she had said before he went to sleep, and the fact that he had been knocked out, so he immediately concluded that she hade to the vi.


    Because of this, he directly got up from the bed and quickly rushed towards the vi. He was worried that something would happen to Sheng Fenghua.


    Unexpectedly, his worry was verified.


    Sheng Fenghua really did have an ident.


    She was actually captured by someone.


    Just now, when he saw that Sheng Fenghua had been captured by someone else, he almost went crazy.


    ¡°Okay, but today you have to fight with me. ¡± An official very readily nodded and said to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Okay, let her go first. ¡± Now, Sheng Fenghua was in the hands of an official, not to mention fighting with him. Even if it meant taking his life, he would give it to her.


    ¡°No problem. ¡± The dark official said and directly let go of Sheng Fenghua. Then, he beckoned Si Zhanbei with his hand.


    Si Zhanbei went forward and was about to ask Sheng Fenghua if there was anything wrong when the dark official quickly made his move. Si Zhanbei had no choice but to fight with the dark official first.


    The two of them fought back and forth and it was very intense. Sheng Fenghua watched from the side and broke out in a sweat for SI Zhanbei. She knew that the dark official was very strong, but she did not know how strong Si Zhanbei was. She had never seen him fight with anyone before.


    Moreover, his arm was injured.


    The only fortunate thing was that she had given Si Zhanbei medicine before, and he had rested for another day. The wound should have already scabbed.


    Otherwise, if the two of them continued fighting like this, the one who would lose would definitely be Si Zhanbei.


    Sheng Fenghua watched as she secretly encouraged Si Zhanbei. She hoped that he could defeat the secret minister. This could also be considered as avenging her.


    Time passed bit by bit. The Secret Minister and SI Zhanbei continued to punch and kick each other. The two of them were equally skilled, so it was difficult to determine the winner.


    An Chen could not do anything to Si Zhanbei, and Si Zhanbei could not do anything to him either. Unless, one side was injured, or an outsider joined in.


    Sheng Fenghua wanted to go up and help, but she was afraid that she would not be able to help. She was afraid that once she joined in, she would be Si Zhanbei¡¯s weakness.


    What if an Chen caught her again and used her to threaten Si Zhanbei?


    But if she did not join, the two of them would fight endlessly. They still had to go back as soon as possible to discuss the matter of saving people.


    Just as they were worrying, the sound of footsteps could be heard. At the other end of the road, Qin Feng ran over with Hu Dongyang and the others.


    It turned out that Qin Feng had something on his mind at night, so he did not sleep well. When Si Zhanbei left, he noticed it. Hence, he immediately got up from the bed and woke Hu Dongyang and the others up. He brought his weapons and chased after them.


    An Chen saw Qin Feng and the others running over. He stopped and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°your helper is here. I won¡¯t y with you anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Remember, Viper Valley, I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡±

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438: Chapter 438 I¡¯m afraid of my wife</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After the dark official finished speaking, he quickly left.


    Qin Feng and the others ran to Si Zhanbei and looked at the dark official who had left. They were filled with hatred. They had actually let him escape. If they caught him, they might be able to exchange hostages.


    Despite their hatred, they still surrounded Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°captain, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head and walked towards Sheng Fenghua who was standing at the side. Just now, Sheng Fenghua was caught by the dark official. He did not even have the time to ask her.


    ¡°Wife, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. She had only taken a few blows from an official. It was nothing serious. She just needed to go back and apply some medicine.


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei was slightly relieved. He wanted to say a few words to her, but he couldn¡¯t say anything in front of so many people.


    However, his face didn¡¯t look too good. He looked angry. It was unknown whether he was angry at himself or at someone else.


    ¡°Captain, sister-inw, you guys are too unkind. Why did youe here? Why didn¡¯t you call us? ¡± Hu Dongyang went forward and nced at the two of them.


    If he had known that the two of them woulde here again, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to them and gone back to rest.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently and didn¡¯t pay much attention to Hu Dongyang.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back and talk. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and walked side by side with Si Zhanbei. Qin Feng and Hu Dongyang looked at the two of them and felt that there was a strange atmosphere between them. They didn¡¯t say anything and quietly followed behind the two of them.


    When they returned to the ce where they stayed, Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua into the room. Then, he directly closed the door and shut Qin Feng and the others outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡± Hu Dongyang looked at the closed door and asked the others.


    The few of them looked at each other and then shook their heads. They also did not know what was the situation. Previously, when they were outside, there was something strange between the two of them.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back to the room first. ¡± Qin Feng said and then took the lead to go back to the room. It was better for them to not get involved in the problems between Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    Previously, when he got up, he seemed to have only seen Si Zhanbei go out alone. But outside, he saw Sheng Fenghua at the same time. Obviously, Sheng Fenghua went out before Si Zhanbei.


    If that was the case, it was very likely that Sheng Fenghua went to the vi alone, so it was reasonable that Si Zhanbei would be angry.


    After entering the room, Si Zhanbei closed the door and suddenly pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms.


    His hands hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly, as if he wanted to squeeze her into his body.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little ufortable being hugged too tightly by Si Zhanbei, but she did not struggle free from him because she felt his unease.


    She endured the pain and looked up at Si Zhanbei, asking, ¡°Zhanbei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m scared! ¡± Si Zhanbei still hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly. Thinking of the moment when he saw her being taken away by the dark officials, he still felt a lingering fear.


    At that moment, he was really scared. He was afraid that something would happen to Sheng Fenghua, afraid that she would get hurt.


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She looked at Si Zhanbei for a long time and was speechless. Did he say that he was scared because of her In her impression, Si Zhanbei had never been afraid of anything.


    Now, he was telling her that he was scared.


    He was afraid that something would happen to her.


    Sheng Fenghua had always known that Si Zhanbei had feelings for her, but she had never thought that he would actually be afraid that she would get hurt or even lose her because he loved her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua reached out and hugged him back,forting him. Even if it was for him, she wouldn¡¯t let anything happen to her.

 Chapter 439

    <h4>Chapter 439: Chapter 439: Head to Snake Valley</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice was very gentle, very gentle, as if it had magic power. It made Si Zhanbei¡¯s tensed nerves slowly rx.


    He slightly let go of the hand that was holding Sheng Fenghua. He lowered his head and looked at her with a serious face. He said seriously, ¡°wife, don¡¯t act alone in the future, okay? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s tone carried a trace of pleading, which made Sheng Fenghua very moved. Her heart softened, and she looked at Si Zhanbei and nodded seriously.


    It seemed that Si Zhanbei had been scared out of his wits today. She had to be more careful in the future. Otherwise, if something really happened to her, Si Zhanbei would definitely go crazy.


    ¡°Wife, you promised me. You must keep your word. ¡± Si Zhanbei was still worried. He looked at her again, wanting to hear her affirmative answer.


    ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word is hard to get. ¡± Sheng Fenghua solemnly promised. Since she had promised Si Zhanbei, she would try her best to keep it. Even if there was a day when she really had to go out on a mission alone, she would try her best to not get hurt and not let si Zhanbei worry.


    ¡°Mm, you said it yourself. If there¡¯s anything in the future, we¡¯ll solve it together. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face revealed a faint smile. Then, he pulled Sheng Fenghua to sit down at the side and asked, ¡°Fenghua, are you really okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I just took a few punches on my body. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and took the initiative to roll up her sleeves to let Si Zhanbei see where she was injured.


    She rolled up her sleeves and revealed the bruised area. Si Zhanbei looked at it and his heart ached. He reached out his hand to gently caress her injured area and asked, ¡°where did you put the medicine? I¡¯ll go get it to wipe it for you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua pointed at her own pocket. Si Zhanbei reached out to take the medicine out and gently helped her wipe it.


    After wiping her arm, he wiped her body again. After wiping the medicine on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s injured area, Si Zhanbei thought of the reason why she went to the vi again today, so he asked, ¡°wife, did you get anything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve got the item, but I haven¡¯t found the ce where myrades were imprisoned. ¡±


    Previously, after she got the cultural relics, she deliberately looked around the vi, but she didn¡¯t find Fox and the others. Otherwise, she would have rescued them directly.


    It seemed that Fox and the others were either sent to Viper Valley or imprisoned somewhere else. Unfortunately, her time was limited, and she was afraid of being found, otherwise, she would have to search carefully.


    ¡°You got the item? Where is it? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face lit up with joy. He had gotten the item and half of the mission waspleted. The next step was to capture those people.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled again and said, ¡°I put it in a safe ce. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    After saying that, she looked at the sky outside and asked, ¡°it¡¯s almost dawn. Do you want to take a break? ¡±


    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go straight to Viper Valley. The earlier we save ourrades, the less they will suffer. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She hadn¡¯t slept for a whole night anyway, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    Besides, she couldn¡¯t sleep since herrades weren¡¯t rescued.


    After making up their minds, the two of them opened the door and walked out.


    Qin Feng, Hu Dongyang, and the others who lived next door also didn¡¯t sleep. They immediately opened the door when they heard the sound of the door closing.


    Seeing that no one was resting, Si Zhanbei nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°get ready. We¡¯re going to Viper Valley. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The few of them replied and then returned to their rooms. After bringing their weapons and equipment, they left the hotel together and headed towards Viper Valley.

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440: Chapter 440 was not discovered</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Viper Valley was not far from Kelo town, about ten miles away. Si Zhanbei and the others walked very quickly, and arrived in half an hour.


    The group arrived at the Viper Valley. The Sky gradually brightened, revealing the true face of the valley.


    It was a very beautiful valley. If it had not been given such a name, it would have been like heaven. The Sky was notpletely bright. The Hazy Valley looked like a fairnd at first nce, ethereal but fascinating.


    The grass was lush, the trees were lush, and the fragrance of flowers assailed one¡¯s nostrils. However, it was said that poisonous snakes were rampant in such a valley, and one could die if one was not careful.


    Si Zhanbei and the others stopped outside the valley. Then, they took out the foot covers that had been prepared beforehand to guard against insects and snakes. After putting them on, they walked towards the valley.


    In the valley, smoke rose from the chimneys. The people inside had already started cooking.


    Seeing the smoke, Hu Dongyang and the others were stunned. They said, ¡°didn¡¯t they say that this valley is filled with poisonous snakes? Why is there still people living here? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t there be people living here if there are poisonous snakes? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked in return. If there were no people living here, the poisonous snakes and the dark officials wouldn¡¯t have asked them toe here to save people.


    Obviously, they were very familiar with this ce. Perhaps this ce was also their nest, just like the vi before.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t these people afraid of poisonous snakes? ¡± Hu Dongyang couldn¡¯t help but mutter, thinking to himself, aren¡¯t the people living here afraid of being bitten by snakes in the middle of the night?


    ¡°poisonous snakes don¡¯t exist in every ce. They also have their own areas of activity. As long as you don¡¯t block them, they won¡¯t hurt people, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined and then walked in the direction of blowing smoke.


    It was still early. If thoserades were really brought here, she hoped that she could save them before the poisonous snakes and the secret minister arrived.


    To be honest, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to face the secret minister anymore. This man made her feel fear in her heart.


    The group hid their bodies along the way and soon approached the residential area. These residential areas looked very simple and crude. Most of them were built with wood and bamboo.


    When they arrived at the residential area, they split up to look for traces of theirrades.


    After a round of searching, they did not find anyone. The few of them could not help but feel a little anxious and gathered together again.


    ¡°Captain, we didn¡¯t find anyone! ¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find anyone either. ¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find anyone either. ¡±


    Listening to everyone¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei¡¯s brows tightly knitted together. He thought to himself: could it be that they came early and Fox and the rest were not sent here?


    If that was really the case, then what was the other party¡¯s intention in sending them here?


    Could it be that they wanted to use poisonous snakes to deal with them?


    This thought only shed through his mind, but Si Zhanbei quickly rejected it. The other party couldn¡¯t be so bored. If they really wanted to deal with them, real guns and live ammunition would definitely be much more effective than this method.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and look again, ¡± Si Zhanbei said. He felt that it was very likely that they didn¡¯t look carefully. Otherwise, the other party wouldn¡¯t have repeatedly requested for them toe here.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go and capture someone to ask. ¡± Seeing that everyone was about to disperse and go to look for someone again, Sheng Fenghua spoke.


    Rather than blindly looking, it would be faster to find someone to ask.


    With that, Sheng Fenghua quickly headed to a room, grabbed a woman who was cooking, and interrogated her.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua suddenly appear, the woman was very afraid. But when she asked her questions, she didn¡¯t know anything. In the end, a child ran out of nowhere and said to her, ¡°let go of my mother, and I¡¯ll tell you where they are. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the child and said, ¡°tell me first, and then I¡¯ll let her go! ¡±

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441: Chapter 441: The terror of the long corridor</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you. They are in the pool. ¡± The child said quickly. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had indeed let go of his mother, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sheng Fenghua released him without hesitation, but she missed the dark glint in the child¡¯s eyes that did not match his age after he said that.


    After receiving the news, Sheng Fenghua returned to Si Zhanbei¡¯s side and told everyone about herrades in the pool.


    ¡°In the pool? ¡± Si Zhanbei and the others were slightly stunned. Some of them had just passed by the pool, but other than a few wooden houses, they did not discover anything else.


    Could it be that the other party had locked Fox and the others in the water?


    Thinking of this, a few of them had a change in expression and quickly ran in the direction of the pond. There were a few houses in the middle of the pond. They were all made of wood, and there was a long corridor leading from the shore to the wooden house in the middle.


    When they reached the shore, Si Zhanbei and the others did not think twice and directly stepped on the long corridor and headed towards the wooden house opposite.


    Because they had already walked once before, they felt at ease and walked boldly.


    However, to their surprise, when they were halfway through the long corridor, their feet suddenly sank, and the seemingly fine wooden board suddenly broke from the middle.


    Fortunately, the few of them reacted quickly and grabbed the handrail by the side, or else they would have fallen into the pool.


    ¡°F * Ck, why did this wooden board suddenly break? ¡± Hu Dongyang could not help but swear. However, just as he finished speaking, a snake head suddenly popped out from the ce where the break was.


    The snake head was ck andrge, its long tongue sticking out, and its pair of snake eyes locked onto the few of them tightly.


    The sudden appearance of the snake gave everyone a fright, and some people could not help but scream. After the screams, a few more snake heads suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, snakes crawled out from under the wooden nks in the corridor, staring at them covetously.


    ¡°Why, why are there suddenly so many snakes? ¡± Hu Dongyang¡¯s face was a little Pale. He had been here before, but there was nothing. Even in those wooden houses, he had carefully checked and found no one, let alone snakes?


    But now, why were there suddenly so many snakes?


    What was going on?


    ¡°looks like there are quite a few snakes in this pond. ¡± Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t afraid of snakes. Her eyes shed as she looked at therge snakes with their necks raised and their tongues sticking out.


    Fortunately, she was already prepared. She took out some realgar powder from her space. Now, it coulde in handy.


    Sheng Fenghua took a step forward. With a wave of her hand, she threw out a handful of realgar powder.


    Smelling the scent of Realgar, the snakes turned around and ran away faster than anything else. Some of them directly jumped into the water.


    Seeing that the snakes were running away faster than rabbits, Hu Dongyang could not help but give Sheng Fenghua a thumbs up and said, ¡°sister-inw, you¡¯re awesome! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, let¡¯s go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and took the lead to jump over the broken wooden board and approach the big house in the middle.


    Fortunately, the wooden board was only broken in one ce, so the group sessfully arrived in front of the wooden house.


    After approaching the wooden house, for safety reasons, Si Zhanbei did not let everyone split up to search. Instead, he nned to search one room at a time.


    When they pushed open the door of the first room, there was nothing inside except for some tables and chairs. It was obvious that this was a ce for people to eat.


    When they pushed open the door of the third room, the scene inside gave everyone a fright. The entire room was densely covered with snakes. It was a terrifying sight to behold.

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442: Chapter 442: The dancing of the snakes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even though they had already prepared themselves mentally, when they saw so many snakes, they were still shocked. As for the snakes that were originally quiet, the moment they heard the movement, they all moved and headed towards the few people at the door.


    ¡°There are too many snakes! ¡± Hu Dongyang touched his heart that was quite frightened and turned to ask Sheng Fenghua, ¡°sister-inw, do you still have that powder from just now? Throw some more. ¡±


    ¡°That is realgar powder! ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Hu Dongyang and then took out the realgar powder from her body. However, after using it previously, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have much realgar powder left.


    If she sprinkled it on the snakes, it would be used up very quickly. And what awaited them after that, they didn¡¯t know if there would be more snakes.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua opened the cloth bag containing the realgar powder, then picked up a handful of realgar powder and sprinkled it on everyone¡¯s bodies.


    ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, is this enough? ¡± Hu Dongyang looked at Sheng Fenghua suspiciously and asked.


    ¡°whether it¡¯s enough or not, why don¡¯t you go and try it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and reached out to Pat Hu Dongyang¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Go ahead. ¡±


    ¡°What? Go ahead? ¡± Hu Dongyang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°sister-inw, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you. You can¡¯t trick me like this. There are so many snakes ahead. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to be dismembered by them? ¡±


    ¡°If you want to be dismembered, they won¡¯t even look at you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Hu Dongyang and walked ahead. She seemed to see an esctor going down at the inner part of the house. She didn¡¯t know what was under the esctor and wanted to take a look.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was walking towards the snakes, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed. Mengde pulled her back and called out, ¡°wife! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua turned her head and looked at Si Zhanbei. She smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go inside and take a look. There¡¯s an esctor there. I wonder what¡¯s down there. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go! ¡± Si Zhanbei immediately said when he heard her words. If there was danger, he should be the one to do it. He should not let a woman like Sheng Fenghua take the lead.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, she did not allow Si Zhanbei to object and walked inside again. Si Zhanbei followed closely behind.


    The moment the two of them entered the house, the snakes that were already restless became more restless. They wanted to get close to Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei, but they were afraid of the smell of realgar on their bodies and did not dare to go forward.


    For a moment, the snakes in the house became a little chaotic. They swung their heads and danced their bodies, sometimes moving forward and sometimes retreating.


    Hu Dongyang, who was at the door, saw this scene and his eyes widened. After calming his heart, he also carefully entered the house. He was on guard against the snakes as he caught up with Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    This house was slightly bigger than the previous two. If there weren¡¯t too many snakes, it looked quite spacious.


    After passing through the group of snakes, Si Zhanbei arrived in front of the esctor and looked down. The esctor was hidden in the water, so he couldn¡¯t see where it led to at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked back at Sheng Fenghua. As he spoke, he stepped on the esctor.


    The snakes in the house saw Si Zhanbei go down the esctor and started to shake again. They rushed towards the esctor like a tide.


    Hu Dongyang couldn¡¯t help but turn around to take a look when he heard the movement. When he saw arge group of snakesing towards him and getting closer and closer to him, his face turned pale and his legs went soft.


    He stood in ce, unable to move, his legs trembling.

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443: Chapter 443: The cage in the water</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hu Dongyang looked at the group of snakes that were still getting closer and closer. His face became Paler and Paler, and cold sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    ¡°sister-inw, sister-inw! ¡± He stammered, and his voice trembled as if he was about to cry.


    Sheng Fenghua heard the shouting and turned to look. She found that Hu Dongyang was scared silly by the snakes, so she smiled andforted him, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, they don¡¯t dare to get close to you. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, sister-inw, they are getting closer! ¡± Hu Dongyang was really scared. It was not one or two snakes, but arge group. Moreover, these snakes seemed to be poisonous. What if they were bitten?


    Qin Feng and the others stood outside the door and looked at Hu Dongyang. They were worried and amused at the same time. They had never thought that a person who was usually so optimistic and talkative would actually be frightened one day.


    However, if it were them, they would also be scared. After all, there were too many snakes, and all of them surrounded them. Just thinking about it was terrifying.


    ¡°You have realgar powder on you. They don¡¯t dare toe near you. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaforted him again. At this time, she was more worried about Si Zhanbei. Because he had already gone down, he couldn¡¯t even see his head.


    He didn¡¯t know if Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words had taken effect, or if it was because the snake stopped when it was still a step away from Hu Dongyang. Hu Dongyang slightly calmed down, but he still stood in the same spot and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Hu Dongyang was no longer afraid, so she turned around and went down the esctor. Si Zhanbei, who was no longer visible, looked over and asked, ¡°Zhanbei, what¡¯s the situation down there? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t answer. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart sank. She quickly walked to the esctor and then walked down.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei had already reached the bottom. The reason why he did not reply to Sheng Fenghua was because he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He saw three iron cages hanging in front of him. There were three people locked inside. They were Fox and the others. Of course, it was not the iron cages and the people locked inside that scared him.


    Although the three people locked inside did not look good. They were covered in blood and were still unconscious, Si Zhanbei was not scared.


    What really scared him was that there were many snakes coiled on each cage. As long as those snakes stuck out their tongues, they would be able to touch the people locked inside.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei was extremely furious. His heart was filled with hatred towards the person who had locked up his threerades here.


    Now, with so many snakes surrounding them, they were still unconscious. How could he save them?


    ¡°Zhanbei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua went down the esctor and saw Si Zhanbei who was standing at the side in a daze. She couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Previously, he didn¡¯t reply. She thought that something had happened to him.


    Fortunately, nothing had happened to him.


    Sheng Fenghua let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°LOOK! ¡± Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, Si Zhanbei pointed at the iron cages and said, ¡°it¡¯s Fox and the others! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua followed Si Zhanbei¡¯s finger and looked over. Her face also became ugly. She cursed in her heart. Damn it, why are there snakes everywhere.


    She still had some realgar powder on her, but the threerades were locked in the water. Once this thing touched the water, the effect would be reduced, and it might even lose its effect.


    No wonder there was no one guarding here. It turned out that the other party had predicted that it would be difficult for them to save them.


    ¡°They¡¯re unconscious. We have to save them as soon as possible, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to Si Zhanbei after ncing at the three of them.


    ¡°I know, but the question is, how do we save them? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked up and looked around. Soon, she found the hook on the iron cage. Since they could hang people up, they could definitely get them down.


    But where was the switch?

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444: Chapter 444: preparing to save someone</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked around, and Si Zhanbei was also looking, but he did not find anything.


    The two of them retracted their gazes and looked at each other, feeling a little disappointed. After a pause, Sheng Fenghua said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯ll watch from below. Why don¡¯t you go up and look for it and see if the switch is on the top? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you be careful! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and instructed, then went up the esctor.


    Hu Dongyang saw Si Zhanbeiing up and immediately asked, ¡°captain, is there anything down there? ¡±


    ¡°Fox and the others are all down there. ¡±


    ¡°What, they are down there? ¡± Hu Dongyang immediately jumped up when he heard that. The problem of being scared stiff by the snake had been cured. As he walked towards the esctor, he asked, ¡°captain, why didn¡¯t you save them? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked deeply at Hu Dongyang. He did not say anything and went up to look for the switch.


    Hu Dongyang did not get a reply. His face was full of fog. Then, he went down the esctor and decided to go take a look.


    Qin Feng and the others who were guarding the door also heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. They could not help but feel happy and asked, ¡°Captain, are they okay? ¡±


    ¡°They are injured and unconscious. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied as he searched the room.


    Soon, he found a box that looked like a switch. However, there were also many snakes coiled around the box.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the snakes and his scalp felt numb. The whole room was filled with poisonous snakes. If he was identally bitten, he would be in trouble.


    However, if that ce was really a switch, he had to first get rid of those snakes.


    Si Zhanbei looked around, trying to find a stick or something. Unfortunately, there was nothing in the room except for snakes.


    He did not find anything useful, so he could only say to Qin Feng and the others outside, ¡°help me find a wooden stick. ¡±


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Gang Zi immediately ran to find a wooden stick. Not long after, he really found a stick.


    ¡°Captain, here! ¡± Gang Zi entered the house and handed the stick to Si Zhanbei. Then, he watched as he went to get rid of the snake next to the switch.


    When the snake next to the switch saw that Si Zhanbei actually used the stick to chase them away, it was a little annoyed. The snake stretched out its body, and with a spit of its tongue, it bit towards Si Zhanbei¡¯s arm.


    Si Zhanbei looked at it, and his face darkened. He raised his hand, and the stick was lifted up, hitting towards the snake.


    However, unexpectedly, before his stick hit the snake, it fell down by itself. And it wasn¡¯t just one snake that fell off, the other snakes also fell off.


    Si Zhanbei looked at this scene and was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why these snakes suddenly changed their minds However, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He quickly walked to the switch and tried to control it.


    As he moved, the iron cage below also started to move.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at it and was delighted. She said loudly, ¡°Zhan Bei, you found the switch. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei was also delighted. He then said to her, ¡°wife, youmand. I¡¯ll control it. It¡¯s more convenient this way. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied and then gave themand, ¡°move to the left first. ¡±


    Hearing that, Si Zhanbei immediately pressed the left shift button.


    ¡°move to the right again! ¡±


    ¡°MOVE FORWARD! ¡±


    Following Sheng Fenghua¡¯smand, the three iron cages approached the handrail bit by bit, reaching out to touch it.


    When the iron cages were almost close enough, it was already time to save people. Only then did Sheng Fenghua let si Zhanbei stop.


    After stopping the switch, Si Zhanbei instructed Gang Zi, ¡°you stay here and guard. I¡¯ll go down to save people. ¡±

 Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: We run

    <h4>Chapter 445: Chapter 445: We run</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Gang Zi answered and went to the switch to stand guard. As for Qin Feng, he was still standing guard outside.


    Hu Dongyang went down first and looked at hisrades in the Iron Cage. He was also very angry and immediately went up to save them.


    When he reached out his hand, he found a lot of snakes coiled on the cage. He was shocked and withdrew his hand.


    ¡°F * Ck, why are there snakes in the iron cage? ¡± Hu Dongyang was irritated and swore. At this moment, he wanted to curse.


    ¡°stop talking nonsense and save them quickly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to him, then took out realgar powder and sprinkled it on the snakes. Once the realgar powder was out, the snakes fell into the water one by one.


    After driving the snakes away, Sheng Fenghua opened the iron cage and asked Hu Dongyang to help her get the unconsciousrade out.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei just came down. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was struggling to get the Fox out of the cage, he immediately went to help.


    The three of them got the Fox and the others out together. Then, Si Zhanbei and Hu Dongyang each carried one and left the snake house.


    Si Zhanbei ced the people in front of Qin Feng and returned to help Sheng Fenghua.


    It was not until the three of them were out of the Snake House that everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We have to leave as soon as possible. If the enemyes, it will be troublesome. ¡± Seeing that the sun had risen, Qin Feng could not help but urge.


    ¡°No, I have to show them first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said. The three of them were unconscious. Moreover, their bodies were bleeding so much, and they had been soaked in the water for so long. The wounds had to be treated. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if they became inmed.


    Si Zhanbei thought for a moment, looked at Fox and the others lying on the ground, then looked at the surrounding area, and said, ¡°wife, don¡¯t make a move first. Let¡¯s leave this ce first. Otherwise, when the enemyes, we won¡¯t even have a way out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She knew that Si Zhanbei was right. This ce was in the middle of the pool. If the enemy wanted to hit them, one shot would be enough.


    Therefore, it was better to leave this ce first and find a ce where they could retreat and defend.


    ¡°The few of you,e and bring them with you. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he directly bent down and carried one of them on his shoulder.


    Hu Dongyang watched and also went forward to carry the other one.


    ¡°Gang Zi, you go and clear the way. ¡± Qin Feng ordered and then carried thestrade on his body.


    Gang Zi held his gun and quickly ran to the front to clear the way.


    Sheng Fenghua walked at the back, covering the rear for everyone. Although there were only a few of them in this small house, it was better to be careful.


    The group of people quickly walked towards the water corridor. They had no idea that on the top of the mountain in the distance, a poisonous snake was aiming its gun at them.


    The first person that the poisonous snake aimed at was gang Zi. Because he walked in front and had ruined his ns several times, the first person he wanted to kill was gang Zi.


    As a sniper, gang Zi had a natural instinct for danger. The moment the viper aimed at him, he felt it. He stopped and said to Si Zhanbei and the others behind him, ¡°there¡¯s a sniper, let¡¯s run! ¡±


    After saying that, he took the lead and ran. Gang Zi knew that as long as he was fast enough, the sniper would not be able to aim at them for a while.


    Si Zhanbei and the others believed in Gang Zi¡¯s words. They carried theirrades and sped up.


    When the viper saw gang Zi suddenly run, his expression was a little ugly. He knew that he had been discovered.


    Damn it!


    Viper cursed in a low voice and had no choice but to change his target. He gave up on gang Zi and pulled the trigger on Si Zhanbei, who was behind him.

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446: Chapter 446 the enemy arrived</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With a bang, the bullet flew past si Zhanbei¡¯s ear and hit the handrail in the corridor.


    After failing to hit the target, the poisonous snake fired a second shot. Although it did not hit Si Zhanbei, it hit the Fox that was carrying him.


    Sensing that the Fox had been shot, SI Zhanbei¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. He quickened his pace again, carried the person behind a big tree, and put her down.


    ¡°Wife,e quickly! ¡± After putting down the Fox, SI zhanbei shouted at Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua ran in front of Si Zhanbei and asked nervously, ¡°are you okay? ¡±


    Just now, when the gunshot sounded beside Si Zhanbei, she was very scared and worried that he would be injured.


    Si Zhanbei shook his head and pointed at the Fox that he put on the ground and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. The Fox was shot. Quickly help him take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± After Sheng Fenghua said that, she squatted down and helped the Fox take a look.


    Fortunately, the bullet hit the Fox¡¯s shoulder, but it was not a vital part.


    ¡°You go and ask them to send the other two people here. I¡¯ll bandage them here, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to Si Zhanbei after looking around the surroundings.


    There were big trees as cover, so the bullets could not reach them. Moreover, if the enemy came, they could hide in the mountains or go out of the valley.


    Si Zhanbei asked Hu Dongyang and Qin Feng to put the people next to Sheng Fenghua.


    At this time, gang Zi went up the mountain with a gun and went to chase after the poisonous snake.


    The poisonous snake saw that gang Zi was chasing after it again, and its expression was very bad. It could onlye out from its hiding ce and hide with Gang Zi.


    He did not know if gang Zi was born to be in the woods or how he came back. No matter where Viper was hiding, he would be able to find him immediately.


    This made viper very angry. He wanted to kill Gang Zi even more, but gang Zi dodged a few shots in a row.


    On the contrary, he was the one whose arm was grazed by Gang Zi¡¯s bullets. He was extremely angry.


    On one side, Gang Zi was chasing after Viper, while on the other side, Sheng Fenghua was busy treating Fox and the others¡¯wounds.


    She untied their clothes, and wounds were exposed in front of them one by one. The wounds were white after being soaked in water, and they looked somewhat shocking.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the wounds on their bodies and took a deep breath. Then, she quickly opened the medical bag and started to treat them.


    She was busy with her work, while Si Zhanbei was helping her. Qin Feng and the others were on sentry duty, keeping an eye on their surroundings.


    Sheng Fenghua was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she had treated the wounds on Fox and Liu Wang. Only Chen Song was left.


    However, just as she unbuttoned Chen Song¡¯s clothes and was about to apply medicine on his wounds, a gunshot rang in her ears.


    Hearing the gunshots, everyone¡¯s expression changed as they looked in the direction of the sound.


    When they saw a group of fully armed men dressed in ck heading in their direction, their expressions became unsightly.


    ¡°THEY¡¯RE HERE! ¡± Qin Feng said. His entire body was on alert as he tightly gripped the guns in his hands. The safety had also been activated and he was ready to shoot at any time.


    Sheng Fenghua heard Qin Feng¡¯s words and sped up her hands. She was also considering whether she should use extreme methods to wake the three of them up.


    Otherwise, if they brought the three of them along, they would have to exchange fire with the enemy. Not to mention leaving, whether or not they could survive was a problem.


    At this moment, another round of gunshots rang out beside them. One bullet after another hit the big tree, and a muffled sound was heard.


    ¡°Captain, they have already entered the valley. What should we do? ¡± Hu Dongyang turned his head and asked Si Zhanbei, his face full of anxiety.


    Those people had already entered the valley and were heading towards them.

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447: Chapter 447: Intense battle</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°think of a way to stop them. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and said.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Hu Dongyang responded and ran forward quickly.


    When he came to a rtively high slope, he raised his gun and started shooting at the enemy.


    A burst of wild shooting did not stop the enemy¡¯s advance. The enemy quickly organized a counterattack and held Hu Dongyang back.


    As for the others, they were still heading toward Si Zhanbei and the others.


    Qin Feng saw that Hu Dongyang was unable to stop all the enemies. He nced at Si Zhanbei, gave him a hand signal, and ran to the other side.


    At this moment, Gang Zi, who was chasing after the poisonous snake on the mountain, heard the gunshots. He stopped and looked towards the valley.


    When he saw that the enemies were heading towards Si Zhanbei and the others, he had no choice but to temporarily give up on chasing after the poisonous snake and start sniping at the enemies.


    The gunshots rang out. Seeing that his men had fallen, an Chen¡¯s expression turned ugly. He raised his head and looked towards the mountain. There was actually a sniper on the mountain. Where were the poisonous snakes?


    Shouldn¡¯t the person sniping in the dark be a poisonous snake How could it be an enemy?


    As an Chen was thinking, he quickened his pace and headed towards Si Zhanbei and the others. This time, his target was Sheng Fenghua.


    He wanted to capture Sheng Fenghua and find out the whereabouts of those things.


    This morning, old cat woke up and found that all the cultural relics had disappeared. He was terrified. He couldn¡¯t help but think of what had happened that night, so he immediately told an Chen¡¯s men.


    When he heard that the cultural relics had been lost, the first person that the secret minister thought of was Sheng Fenghua.


    However, when he thought of the fight with Sheng Fenghuast night, he did not see herpanions, nor did he see that she carried cultural relics with her. He felt that the relics might still be in the vi.


    With this thought, he immediately ordered his men to search around the vi. However, they almost turned the entire vi upside down, but still could not find anything.


    Later, the secret minister thought that Sheng Fenghua might have hidden the relics, and it was not far from the vi.


    Hence, he sent people to search the vicinity again. Unfortunately, they still did not find anything.


    Unable to find the item, the secret minister was furious and could only rush here with his men. He knew that Si Zhanbei would definitelye to save hisrade.


    He wanted to intercept Sheng Fenghua and find out the whereabouts of the cultural relic from her mouth.


    Si Zhanbei saw that the secret minister wasing towards him and quickly took out his pistol, shooting at the other party. Now, Chen Song¡¯s wound had not been properly bandaged. He had to ensure that before this, he could not let the enemy get any closer to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua carried out her actions in an orderly manner. The gunshots in her ears did not affect her at all.


    After Chen Song¡¯s wound was bandaged, Sheng Fenghua finally used that special method to wake the three of them up.


    Although this method would have some side effects,pared to their lives, the side effects that could disappear in a month or two were nothing.


    The Moment Fox and the other two woke up, they heard the gunshots. They were stunned for a few seconds before they came back to their senses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned. The enemy is here. SURVIVAL IS MORE IMPORTANT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the few people who were in a daze. Then, she threw them a few guns and held one of her own. She swept it wildly at the enemy.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s participation made the enemy fearful. Especially the secret officials. In order to get the whereabouts of the cultural relics from Sheng Fenghua, they specifically told their subordinates not to hurt Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua sensed the change in the enemy¡¯s attitude towards her and couldn¡¯t help but narrow her eyes slightly. She thought to herself, what¡¯s going on?

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448: Chapter 448 enemy retreat</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, she quickly figured out the crux of the matter and could not help but sneer. She did not hide anymore. She stood out from behind the big tree with a machine gun and fired at an official.


    An official¡¯s expression changed when he saw that Sheng Fenghua had actually used a machine gun to shoot at him. His eyes shed with killing intent. As he dodged, he fired back.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reaction was faster. When she saw that the other party had raised his gun, she rolled on the ground and dodged. Then, she fired again on the ground. A series of bullets were fired and an official was shot in the hand.


    As soon as he was injured, an official¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. He didn¡¯t care about the cultural relics anymore and directly shouted at his subordinates, ¡°kill, kill her for me. ¡±


    As for himself, he took the opportunity to walk to the side and treat his wounds.


    The order was changed. The subordinates of an official no longer had any scruples and started shooting wildly at Sheng Fenghua.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua reacted quickly and there was a big tree next to her, so she avoided it. Otherwise, it would be dangerous.


    Seeing that the fight below was getting more and more intense, gang Zi couldn¡¯t help but increase the speed of his sniping. One shot at a time, helping Sheng Fenghua and the others lighten their burden.


    But at this moment, the poisonous snake that gang Zi had chased all the way back came back. He didn¡¯t fire at the people who were caught in the crossfire below. Instead, he aimed his gun at Gang Zi.


    The poisonous snake wanted to kill gang Zi. This way, he could not only solve the problem in his heart, but also reduce the casualties of his own people.


    Although Gang Zi was sniping the enemy, he didn¡¯t let down his guard against the poisonous snake. In addition, his intuition was very urate. So when the poisonous snake raised its gun and aimed at him, he felt it.


    Therefore, he made a prompt decision and quietly left his original hiding ce. Then, he hid not far away and quietly waited for the viper to fire.


    Of course, when he left, he put on a disguise so that the viper would not notice.


    Sure enough, the viper was fooled and fired at his disguise. And the moment the viper fired, Gang Zi also fired.


    A shot was fired, hitting the other party¡¯s forehead.


    The arrogant and conceited viper fell silently, which made gang Zipletely relieved. This feeling of being watched by others was really not good. He had to worry about whether the other party would shoot him in the back at any time.


    Now, the problem was solved. He could concentrate on sniping the enemy and help the captain and the others reduce the pressure.


    Gang Zi shot one enemy after another, constantly eliminating the enemy. This made Si Zhanbei and the others, who were exchanging fire with the enemy below, feel less pressure and started to counterattack fiercely.


    As time passed, the number of people brought by dark official became fewer and fewer. It looked like there were only a few people left. He was furious and secretly regretted not bringing the cannon.


    If the cannon had been here today, Si Zhanbei and the others would have died long ago. They would still have waited until now.


    Even though he regretted it, an Chen was not a person who did not know the situation. He saw that his number was getting smaller and smaller, while Si Zhanbei and the others were getting more and more energetic. He directly ordered his men to retreat.


    If there was a green mountain, there would be firewood.


    So what if Si Zhanbei and the others won? This was not China. They would have to go back eventually, and he would have a chance.


    An Chen led his men and retreated. Si Zhanbei and the others did not chase after them, but stopped to rest.


    Gang Zi also came down from the mountain, and everyone sat together.


    ¡°Fox, Liu Wang, Chen Song, are you okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Fox and the others who were sitting on the ground with guns in their hands and asked with concern.


    Previously, they were still unconscious, and their injuries were not light. Now, they were with them, fighting with the enemy for so long, which made him a little worried.

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449: Chapter 449: Pack Up and return to the country</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, captain, we¡¯re fine. ¡±


    ¡°Are you really fine? ¡± Si Zhanbei still didn¡¯t believe it and asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine. ¡± The three of them replied together.


    Only then did Si Zhanbei rx, and then said to everyone, ¡°let¡¯s rest for a while, then we¡¯ll return to the hotel. ¡±


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghuaughed and corrected him, ¡°wrong, we¡¯re not returning to the hotel. We¡¯ll change our route and return to the country. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was more or less familiar with the secret officials. She knew that the other party must have set up a now and was waiting for them to crawl into it.


    And they couldn¡¯t just blindly fall into it. They wanted to jump out of the other party¡¯s and let the other party¡¯s efforts go to waste.


    ¡°return to the country? Where¡¯s the target and the cultural relics? ¡± Qin Feng and the others were stunned when they heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. They went back to the country just like that. What about the mission They didn¡¯t get the cultural relics. They didn¡¯t get the target.


    ¡°The cultural relics have been sent back. As for the target, if they don¡¯t want to die, they shoulde to us. ¡±


    Qin Feng and the others were skeptical about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. Only Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and nodded, ¡°okay, we¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll go back to the country. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei agreed, so Qin Feng and the rest couldn¡¯t say anything more. Although they were very suspicious, they couldn¡¯t say it in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    Moreover, Si Zhanbei was the team leader, so they had to obey his orders.


    So, after everyone took a break, they began to pack up and go back to their country.


    Sheng Fenghua led everyone on another path. It was a more difficult path, but it could avoid the path of an Chen and the rest.


    The Mountain Path wasn¡¯t easy to walk on, and although Fox and the rest could walk, they were injured and couldn¡¯t walk fast. Therefore, they spent a whole three hours to reach the border.


    During these three hours, a lot of things happened.


    First, after the secret minister returned to the vi, he beat up old cat and the others. He felt that the cultural relics disappeared because of old cat and the others.


    The poor old cat could not express his bitterness, so he could only take a beating.


    After being beaten up, old cat and the others were thrown back to their rooms by the secret minister¡¯s men. They all started toin. They came here to do business, not only were they worried about their lives, but they were also beaten up. What kind of business was this?


    The people who were beaten up were obviously in a bad mood. Even though old cat was their leader, he could not help butin.


    ¡°Old cat, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you contact such a buyer? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, old cat. It¡¯s all your fault. If we had given them the cultural relics yesterday and lost them now, it wouldn¡¯t have been our fault. We wouldn¡¯t have been beaten up for nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Old cat, now that the cultural relics are gone and we haven¡¯t gotten the money, what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°Old cat, I want to return to China. ¡±


    Old Cat¡¯s face darkened as he listened to his subordinate¡¯sints. He did not want such a thing to happen, but it just had to happen. Moreover, he felt that he had encountered a ghostst night. Otherwise, why would he suddenly disappear when he clearly saw a person?


    Moreover, after that, the relic was also gone. If it was not a ghost, then what was it?


    Old Cat thought as he sat down on the bed. Suddenly, his expression changed. He looked under his pillow and saw a white corner that looked like a note.


    He hesitantly took out the piece of paper and took a look.


    When he finished reading the contents of the piece of paper, his expression changed instantly.


    Dao Zai sat across from old cat. When he saw the sudden change in his expression, he could not help but ask, ¡°old cat, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450: Chapter 450: Old Cat¡¯s decision</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°We... we were poisoned. ¡± Old Cat¡¯s hand trembled as he held the note. He raised his head and looked at everyone with a terrified expression.


    ¡°What? ¡± Everyone was stunned. They did not react for a long time. Poisoned What kind of joke was this. In this era, there was actually someone who poisoned. Moreover, other than being beaten up and feeling pain all over their bodies, they did not feel any difort.


    ¡°Take a look! ¡± Not mentioning everyone, old cat did not believe it himself. He handed the note to everyone.


    The few of them took the note and went silent after reading it. If what the note said was true, what would they do?


    Old Cat saw that everyone was silent, so he could only break the silence.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know either. ¡±


    ¡°Do we really have to go back to find the other party? ¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t go back, we don¡¯t have any money now. We lost the item and did not get the money. We might even lose our lives. This is not worth it. ¡±


    ¡°So you mean to go back? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Even if we go back to prison, it¡¯s still better than dying outside. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll go back. ¡± Old Cat decided. The beating just now made him want to go back.


    If he stayed here, he wouldn¡¯t have any money. He might even be the other party¡¯s punching bag again.


    After making a decision, everyone began to discuss how to leave. Now that they were all under the other party¡¯s surveince, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to leave.


    Unless dark minister and the others were like in the morning and most of them had gone out, they might still be able to escape.


    With this thought in mind, there was another movement outside. Old Cat got out of bed and walked to the door to listen carefully. Vaguely, he seemed to hear that those people were going out again, as if they were going to catch someone.


    After listening for a while, old cat suddenly felt that an opportunity hade. So, he told his subordinates what he had heard about the situation outside.


    After listening to old cat¡¯s words, his subordinates became happy, and then quietly waited for the people guarding outside to leave.


    There were not enough people, so old cat could only try his best to transfer the people in the vi out. It was also because he did not expect old cat and the others to escape, so he let old cat and the others have their way.


    When the other people in the vi had left and there were only a few people left to guard them, old cat and his men opened the door of the room and walked out.


    ¡°What are you guys doing out? Go back to your rooms and stay there. ¡± When the people guarding old cat and the others saw old cat and the othersing out, they immediately berated them.


    ¡°We, we came out to find something to eat. We¡¯re hungry. ¡± Old Cat casually found an excuse, but the person did not doubt it. He knew that old cat and the others had not eaten since morning.


    Hence, he pointed in the direction of the kitchen and said, ¡°there¡¯s something in the kitchen over there. Go and eat it yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Old Cat nodded as he knocked the other party out unexpectedly.


    After taking care of the people guarding them, old cat and the others sneaked out quietly. They took care of the people guarding the outside as well. Only then did they open the door of the vi and escape.


    Hua Qiang saw that old cat and the others had escaped. He did not stay any longer and left the vi as well.


    After leaving the vi, Hua Qiang disguised himself and chose a direction with ease. Then, he swaggered off. As for old cat and the others, they hid all the way to the border with great difficulty.


    When old cat and the others reached the border and were ready to cross, Sheng Fenghua and the others had already arrived at the border detachment. They had people guard the border. Once they saw anyone crossing the border, they would capture them.

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451: Chapter 451 walking into a trap</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the captain of the Border Defense Detachment sent people to the border line, waiting for old cat and the others to walk into a trap.


    They waited for almost an hour, and sure enough, they saw old cat and the othersing out of a forest.


    Old Cat and the others came out of the forest and were about to take a breath when they saw the police standing in front of them. Their faces turned pale.


    ¡°Police, policerades, we are good people! ¡± Old Cat said to the police standing in front of him in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Good people? Good people wille out from here? ¡± The people from the border defense detachment nced at old cat and the others. Although they had disguised themselves, they could still see that they were somewhat simr to the people in the photo that Zhan Lang showed them.


    Obviously, these people were the people they were waiting for.


    Therefore, old cat and the others could not argue. The people from the border defense detachment directly brought them into the car and escorted them back to the border defense detachment.


    In the border defense detachment, Qin Feng and the others did not go to rest. Instead, they sat in the office and waited. They were still skeptical about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, so they waited for the border protection squad toe back.


    After waiting for almost an hour, Hu Dongyang could not sit still anymore. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and could not help but ask, ¡°sister-inw, will old cat and the others really find them themselves? ¡±


    ¡°I never lie, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. She believed that if old cat and the others saw the note, they would definitely escape ande to find them.


    ¡°But it¡¯s already been an hour and they still haven¡¯t returned. Could sister-inw have made a mistake? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? It¡¯s only been an hour, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Hu Dongyang, then stopped talking and closed her eyes to rest.


    Last night, she didn¡¯t sleep much. This was the time when she was sleepy.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua sleeping soundly. Thinking of how she hadn¡¯t slept all night, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. He said, ¡°wife, why don¡¯t you go and sleep for a while? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Wait a little longer. They should be back soon. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head, indicating that she was fine and that she could still hold on.


    Just as she finished speaking, the sound of a car came from outside the courtyard.


    Not long after, the people who had been sent out to catch old cat and the others returned.


    The moment he heard the sound of the car, Hu Dongyang ran out. When the car stopped, he could not wait to pull the car door open.


    The car door opened and he looked inside. He just happened to meet old cat.


    Seeing old cat, Hu Dongyang was stunned. Then, he blinked and looked again. After confirming that it was old cat, hepletely admired Sheng Fenghua.


    He suddenly felt that Sheng Fenghua was a god.


    After confirming old cat¡¯s identity, Hu Dongyang turned around and ran back to the office.


    ¡°How is it? Are they back? ¡± Qin Feng could not help but ask when he saw Hu Dongyang Return.


    ¡°Yes, they are back. ¡± After Hu Dongyang said that, he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua. Then, he gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°sister-inw, I admire you! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled, then stood up and yawned. She said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a nap first. Contact the higher-ups as soon as possible. We should go back. Otherwise, they wille again soon. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve contacted them. The ne should be here soon. You go and rest first. I¡¯ll call you when the ne arrives. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded, then left the office and went to find a ce to sleep.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had gone to rest, Si Zhanbei stood up and walked out of the office to the courtyard.


    At this time, old cat and the rest had already been taken out of the car and escorted to the interrogation room.

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452: Chapter 452, please enter the trap</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Young Commander, are you going to interrogate these people, or are you going to let Hei Bao and the others interrogate them? ¡± The people from the border defense detachment saw Si Zhanbei and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he entered the interrogation room.


    After he finished interrogating old cat and the others, the ne sent by the higher-ups also arrived. Everyone first sent Hei Bao and the other wounded who had yet to wake up onto the ne, then escorted old cat and the others onto the ne. Finally, Sheng Fenghua and the others boarded the ne together.


    Not long after their ne left, an Chen and some of his subordinates crossed the border. They were heading toward the border detachment.


    An Chen was furious because he had set up such a huge. Not only did he fail to catch Sheng Fenghua, but old cat and the others also escaped. How could he not be angry?


    Previously, he had guessed that Sheng Fenghua might have hidden those things near the vi, so he was sure that she would go back to get them.


    However, he did not expect that not only did they not go back, they even crossed the border and returned to the country. This made him somewhat puzzled. Could it be that they did not want those cultural relics?


    It was not untilter that his subordinates sent a message saying that old cat and the others had also escaped. Only then did he realize that his previous guess might have been wrong. That night, Sheng Fenghua might have hadpanions. And those cultural relics might have been sent back to China by herpanions first.


    Otherwise, there was no way to exin why they suddenly returned to China.


    As a person in the underworld, the secret minister knew that when Chinese soldiers were on a mission, it was impossible for them to give up halfway. Unless their mission had beenpleted, they would not return to report.


    After thinking this through, an official brought his men and rushed to the border. They wanted to snatch the item back before they returned to report.


    However, when an official rushed to the Border Protection detachment to ask around, they found out that Zhan Lang and the others had already left for city y.


    After receiving the news, an official thought about it and decided to take a risk again. After all, this deal was of great importance to them.


    If this deal was messed up, the days after dark night would not be easy.


    An Chen led his men and left the border protection detachment in a hurry. He did not know that after they left, the people in the detachment had passed the news to Si Zhanbei and his men.


    On the ne, Sheng Fenghua saw Si Zhanbei turn off hismunication device and asked with a smile, ¡°they really came after us? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my wife is almost a divination, but you predicted it again. The people in the detachment told me that an Chen went to inquire about the situation. After they learned that we had left, they had alreadye to the city. ¡±


    ¡°They came to the city? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. She did not expect that an Chen would actually chase them to the city. It seemed that the deal this time had a great impact on them. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t take such a risk.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. The border guards wouldn¡¯t lie to them.


    ¡°It seems that we have to treat them well. ¡± Sheng Fenghua curled her lips into a smile. She was going to prepare a big meal for the secret minister so that he could have a taste of being beaten up.


    ¡°What do you think, my wife? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile. He and Sheng Fenghua had the same idea. Since the other party dared toe to their territory, how could they allow the other party to behave atrociously?


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite him into our trap, how about it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile. She already had a rough n in her mind.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±SiiZhanbeii looked interested. Only Qin Feng, Hu Dongyang and the others also looked at Sheng Fenghua, wanting to hear what she nned to do.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at everyone and smiled mysteriously. Then, she whispered in Si Zhanbei¡¯s ear.

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453: Chapter 453: prepare the</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qin Feng and the others were originally prepared to listen, but when they saw that Sheng Fenghua was only whispering to Si Zhanbei, they couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.


    It was a waste of their expressions. It would be strange if they could hear what they were saying.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care what others thought. She muttered to Si Zhanbei for a while. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to tell everyone, but that old cat and the others were still on the ne.


    Although old cat and the others were already handcuffed, what if they escaped again? Then, they would contact the secret officials and reveal their ns, which would be a waste of effort.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, she could only whisper in Si Zhanbei¡¯s ear.


    As for Qin Feng and the others, they would find out sooner orter, so they weren¡¯t in a hurry.


    Listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s n, Si Zhanbei nodded repeatedly. If Sheng Fenghua really took out that cultural relic as an enticement, then she wasn¡¯t afraid that the enemy wouldn¡¯t fall for it.


    After all, the reason why they chased after them was because of the cultural relic.


    After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, Si Zhanbei could not help but smile and said, ¡°alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. We¡¯ll set up the and wait. ¡±


    ¡°Captain, what did sister-inw say? ¡± Hu Dongyang looked at Si Zhanbei and asked curiously. At this moment, he really wanted to know what Sheng Fenghua said to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? When it¡¯s time for you to know, I¡¯ll naturally let you know. ¡± Si Zhanbei rolled his eyes at Hu Dongyang and said.


    The nended and the group returned to the city. Hei Bao and the others were sent to the hospital. Old Cat and the others were handed over to the local police. As for the cultural relic, Sheng Fenghua did not take it out. Instead, she told the police that the cultural relic was still on the way It would take another one or two days to arrive.


    Although the police were somewhat suspicious of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, they did not say much. After all, she was Zhan Lang¡¯s person and Hei Bao had not woken up yet. They did not know the exact situation.


    After handing her over to the local police, Si Zhanbei contacted his superior and reported Sheng Fenghua¡¯s n to his superior in detail. He requested his superior to coordinate with the local police.


    After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s report, the superior discussed it for a while and quickly agreed to their n. Thus, the superior immediately contacted the local police¡¯s superior and asked them to send police forces to cooperate with Si Zhanbei and the others.


    With help, it was much more convenient to do things.


    In order to bait the fish, Sheng Fenghua and the others deliberately leaked the news that the cultural relics were going to be sent back to the museum.


    Soon, the news reached the secret minister¡¯s ears. He asked around and confirmed the news. He also learned the route of the transportation of the cultural relics and secretly lined up.


    After Sheng Fenghua and the others spread the news, they also lined up in secret. They divided the people into two groups, one in the light and one in the dark.


    Of course, in order to make the whole thing more realistic and not let the secret minister doubt it, Sheng Fenghua released some of the good things that she had collected in her space.


    Everything was ready, just waiting for the enemy toe.


    ording to the time of the news, at nine o¡¯clock the next day, the car that was escorting the cultural relics would set off from y city¡¯s public security bureau to the museum.


    At nine o¡¯clock, the car that was carrying the cultural relics set off from the Public Security Bureau on time.


    The secret minister¡¯s spies had been waiting outside the public security bureau. When they saw the car set off, they immediately called the secret minister and told him to prepare for the carjacking. They also told him about the police force in charge of the escort.


    When he received the call, the secret minister immediately led his men to the ce that they had investigated beforehand and set up an ambush.


    However, the person watching the sentry did not know that his every word and action was seen by Sheng Fenghua and the others.

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454: Chapter 454: Snatching Cultural Relics</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the other party finished the call, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°it¡¯s our turn. ¡±


    ¡°INDEED! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and then led Zhan Lang¡¯s brothers to the ce where an Chen and the others were hiding.


    The mantis stalks the CICADA, the oriole follows behind.


    An Chen wanted cultural relics, and they wanted to capture his people.


    Si Zhanbei and the others deliberately took a shortcut and soon arrived at the ce where an Chen and the others were hiding. At this time, the carriage that was escorting the cultural relics had not arrived yet. Si Zhanbei and the rest did not move and were quietly lying in ambush not far away from an Chen and the rest.


    An Chen and the rest were focused on the road in front of them and did not notice Si Zhanbei and the rest behind them at all. At this time, an Chen once again filtered the escape route that he had set in his mind. After making sure that there were no problems, he was relieved.


    Si Zhanbei secretly observed an Chen. He could feel that the other party was nervous. Compared to the nervousness on an Chen¡¯s side, Si Zhanbei and the rest were much calmer.


    They were not in a hurry to catch them. They would only do so after the dark officials made their move.


    They had to catch them with their own dirty linen, right?


    Therefore, Si Zhanbei nned to catch them when the dark officials and the others started to snatch the cultural relics. In this way, they would be caught with their own dirty linen. They could not even quibble.


    After a short while, the car that was escorting the cultural relics appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    ¡°It¡¯sing! ¡± The dark official saw the car approaching. After confirming with the photo sent by the dark official, he immediately ordered his subordinates, ¡°when the car gets close, I will shoot the tires. You guys are responsible for hitting the police escorting the cultural relics. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    The car got closer and closer. The dark official raised his gun and aimed at the tires of the car.


    With a bang, the car in front broke the tires and stopped. At the same time, the police in the car immediately fired at the ce where the dark official and the others were hiding.


    The moment the car stopped, the dark official¡¯s subordinates immediately fired at the police escorting the cultural relics. After a series of gunshots, seeing that the police had fallen, the dark official and the others immediately rushed forward.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that these police officers had long been wearing bulletproof vests. They had fallen on purpose to bait them.


    An Chen didn¡¯t notice and led his men to rush forward. They walked to the car in the middle where the cultural relics were stored, opened the car door, and prepared to get into the car to move the cultural relics down.


    There were not many cultural relics, and they were stored in boxes. An Chenmanded his men to move the items down the car.


    The two of them carried the items down the car in one box.


    Unexpectedly, just as they got out of the car, before the boxes were put down, a voice came from their ears, ¡°put down your weapons and raise your hands. ¡±


    Hearing this familiar voice, an Chen was shocked. He turned around and saw Si Zhanbei standing in front of him, pointing his gun at him.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that this was a trap set by the other party, and his face could not help but turn ugly.


    ¡°Young Commander, you set me up? ¡±


    An Chen stared at Si Zhanbei with hatred in his heart. He was careless. He only wanted to get the cultural relics as soon as possible and then go to report, but he forgot to be on guard against Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°PUT DOWN YOUR WEAPONS! ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently, and did not answer an Chen¡¯s words.


    ¡°What if I say no? ¡± The dark official looked at Si Zhanbei with a face full of unwillingness and his gaze fell on the boxes. He was wondering if Si Zhanbei would let him go if he threatened him with these cultural relics.


    After pondering for two seconds, the dark official decided to take a gamble and said, ¡°the cultural relics are in my hands. If you dare to shoot, I dare to destroy these things. ¡±

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455: Chapter 455 fell into thew</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened slightly and he did not speak. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua opened her mouth and said, ¡°you can give it a try. ¡±


    ¡°If you want to give it a try, then so be it. Who¡¯s afraid of WHO? ¡± An Chen red fiercely at Sheng Fenghua. Then, he turned his head and ordered his subordinate, ¡°open the box and destroy it. ¡±


    The subordinate received the order and put down the box in his hand. Then, he opened the lid. When the LID was opened, a few paintings were revealed.


    The other box was opened at the same time. Inside were a few antiques.


    Looking at the things in the box, an Chen let out a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei proudly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Let us go. Otherwise, I¡¯ll destroy these things. ¡±


    As he spoke, he pretended to really destroy these things.


    As Si Zhanbei looked at them, a hint of worry and anxiety shed in his eyes. On the other hand, Sheng Fenghua looked at an Chen calmly and said, ¡°an Chen, you have to think carefully. Once you destroy these things, will the people above let you go? ¡±


    As soon as she said this, the dark official¡¯s face instantly turned dark. He stared at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°you know quite well. ¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well. If you can withstand the anger of the people above, then you can destroy them. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked like she didn¡¯t care at all, which made the dark official suspicious. He said, ¡°these things can¡¯t be fake, right? ¡±


    As far as he knew, it was their mission to protect the cultural relics and capture the people who stole them. Now, this mission was about to bepleted, but they didn¡¯t care about these cultural relics. This was illogical.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled, her eyes curved and she said, ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    These three words made an official very angry. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°no wonder! ¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Si Zhanbei and said coldly, ¡°youngmander, I was careless this time. I admit it. Next time, I will definitely get back at you. ¡±


    After saying that, an official suddenly pulled his subordinate to the side and blocked in front of him. He rolled backwards and prepared to escape.


    ¡°Not good, he¡¯s trying to escape! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was shocked when she saw an Chen¡¯s actions. She quickly raised the gun in her hand.


    However, before she could pull the trigger, an Chen was grabbed by the policeman who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead.


    The policeman grabbed an Chen¡¯s hands, making it impossible for him to resist.


    ¡°You¡¯re not dead? ¡± An Chen was stunned. He red at the policeman who was supposed to be lying on the ground dead. His eyes were filled with shock.


    He had never thought that this policeman would actually pretend to be dead.


    At this moment, the other policemen who were lying on the ground also stood up and looked at an Chen mockingly.


    If they did not y dead, how could these people be fooled?


    ¡°Damn it! ¡± The dark official cursed. Looking at Si Zhanbei, he gritted his teeth and said two words, ¡°you¡¯re good! ¡±


    ¡°TAKE HIM AWAY! ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. Hu Dongyang and gang Zi went forward and escorted the dark official to the police car at the side.


    As for the dark official¡¯s subordinates, when they saw that their leader had been captured, they all put down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender.


    These people were originally hired by the dark official, so they would not risk their lives for him.


    After capturing the person, they did not stay any longer. They brought the so-called cultural relics back to the bureau. As for the real cultural relics, they had already been sent to the museum when they were capturing the dark officials. They returned them to the museum intact.


    The cultural relics had been recovered and the person had been captured. Si Zhanbei and the others had sessfullypleted their mission.

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456: Chapter 456: Mission Return</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Afterpleting the mission, the group went to the hospital specifically to visit Hei Bao and the others. Hei Bao had already woken up. After knowing that he had been saved by Sheng Fenghua, he was extremely grateful. He directly said that when he recovered, he would definitely treat the couple to a meal.


    Si Zhanbei smiled and agreed. Then, he said goodbye to Hei Bao. Only then did he lead the team members to board the ne and return to the army.


    After returning to city a, the team members went back to rest. Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng sat together to write a report. After the two of them finished writing the report, they went to the chief¡¯s office.


    When they came out of the chief¡¯s office, their faces were full of smiles.


    Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei and stretched out his hand to pat his shoulder, saying, ¡°Zhan Bei, this time the chief is really generous. He actually gave us a week¡¯s leave. What arrangements do you have? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take my wife out to y for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. ¡± Qin Fengughed and said with a face full of envy, ¡°At least you still have someone to take care of you. Poor me, I¡¯m all alone. ¡±


    ¡°Stop whining here. It¡¯s easy to get a wife. Just listen to her. ¡± It was rare for Si Zhanbei to be in a good mood, so he teased Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng had a childhood sweetheart who had been chasing after him. But Qin Feng, on the other hand, did not take a fancy to her.


    ¡°Stop It. I can handle her. ¡± Qin Feng looked scared. The woman that Si Zhanbei was talking about was the one his family had chosen for him to be his wife. They had grown up together. But he only treated her as a brother and sister, not as a man and a woman.


    ¡°Haha! ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed out loud, making Qin Feng feel embarrassed.


    The two of them returned to the special forces and told everyone the news. When the team members heard it, they were extremely happy. Each and every one of them was extremely excited.


    Seeing that everyone was so happy, Si Zhanbei announced a few rules. Only then did everyone disperse and go back to what they were supposed to do.


    The team members cheered and left very quickly, preparing to take a vacation.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua walked at the back. He turned his head to look at his little wife and asked, ¡°wife, is there any ce you want to go? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, do you want to take me to y? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped and looked at Si Zhanbei with a smile. She wanted to go to many ces, but she was afraid that Si Zhanbei would be shocked if she told him.


    ¡°Well, there are a few days of vacation this time. We can have a good time. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. Ever since they got married, he had never taken Sheng Fenghua out. He had not even had a good honeymoon.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the beach. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought for a while and said. It was summer now, so it was more suitable to go to the beach. The beach was also a ce she liked.


    Sitting on the beach, sipping red wine and watching the tides, it was definitely a veryfortable thing to do.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go to the beach. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and agreed. He did not care about himself, as long as Sheng Fenghua liked it, he could go anywhere.


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was happy. Mengde jumped up, hugged Si Zhanbei¡¯s neck, and kissed him on the face. Then she said, ¡°Hubby, I love you to death! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was shocked by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sudden enthusiasm, and he was stunned on the spot. It took him a long time toe back to his senses. When he thought of where he was, his face instantly turned ck. He pulled Sheng Fenghua and hurried to the family courtyard.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei, who was pulling her and walking straight ahead. She was confused.


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything. He pulled Sheng Fenghua and sped up.


    It was not until they entered the family courtyard that Si Zhanbei stopped. She then noticed his flushed face and could not help butugh out loud.

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457: Chapter 457 husband and wife vacation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It turned out that Si Zhanbei was shy. No wonder he dragged him so fast. He was afraid of being seen.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghuaughed even more happily.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua wasughing at him, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face became redder and redder. He reached out to cover her mouth. Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua nimbly slipped under Si Zhanbei¡¯s armpit and ran upstairs.


    ¡°Wife, just you wait! ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had run away, Si Zhanbei immediately chased after her.


    The two of them returned home. In order to properly punish Sheng Fenghua, SI Zhanbei closed the door and directly lifted the cover of the SOFA. Then, he pressed Sheng Fenghua down and kissed her.


    This time, it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s turn to blush. Looking at the anxious expression on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face, he was speechless.


    They had not been intimate for a long time, but there was no need to be so anxious.


    The house had not been upied for a few days, and there was dust everywhere.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not think so. Previously, Sheng Fenghua had actually flirted with him in broad daylight. He was already very restrained that he did not punish her on the spot.


    Now that they were at home, if he did not punish her, he would simply not be a man anymore.


    The two of them rolled into a ball on the SOFA. Si Zhanbei¡¯s lips were no longer satisfied with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sweet lips. Instead, they followed her lips all the way down,nding on her neck and corbone.


    Time passed bit by bit. Their clothes fell to the ground, and they immediately started to fight on the SOFA.


    A man who had been hungry for a few days was absolutely courageous. Si Zhanbei changed his method and asked for his little wife again and again, nting red plums all over her body.


    After the love, Sheng Fenghua was so tired that she did not even want to get up. She directlyid on the Sofa and looked at Si Zhanbei with a sorrowful gaze.


    Wasn¡¯t she just happy and could not help but give him a kiss Why did he have to torture her so much If that was the case, how could she go out tomorrow?


    ¡°Wife, why are you looking at me like that? Is it because I did not satisfy you? Why don¡¯t we do it again? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife with a smile. He was attracted by her small gaze and wanted to have sex again.


    ¡°Go to hell. ¡± Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei. Then, she raised her foot and wanted to kick him. However, she did not expect that as soon as she let go of her foot, she was grabbed by Si Zhanbei.


    Then, she heard Si Zhanbei say, ¡°daughter-inw, you provoked me first. ¡±


    After he said that, his entire body pressed down on Sheng Fenghua again.


    Sheng Fenghua widened her eyes and looked at him. For a moment, she forgot to move. It was not until his kissnded on her lips again that she reacted and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want it anymore. ¡±


    However, the only reply to Sheng Fenghua was, ¡°it¡¯s toote! ¡±


    By the time the two of them were done, more than half an hour had passed. Sheng Fenghua really did not want to move at all. She did not even bother to lift her fingers.


    She was like azy cat, lying quietly on the sofa. Her eyes were like silk and her beauty was like a peach blossom.


    Si Zhanbei was stunned. It took him a long time to react. Then, he went to fetch a basin of water and helped Sheng Fenghua wash up.


    After washing up, he helped Sheng Fenghua clean her body. Then, he carried her into the room and ced her on the bed.


    Fortunately, before they left, they covered the bed and quilt with a cloth. After lifting it, they could go to sleep. Otherwise, Sheng Fenghua would really have to sleep on the SOFA.


    After sleeping for a while, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did not stay in the family courtyard for long. Instead, they made a call and asked Da Yong toe pick them up.


    They were going on a trip the next day. They had some things to prepare, so it was more convenient to go to the city.

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458: Chapter 458 seaside town</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After preparing their things, the couple went on an official vacation the next morning. They didn¡¯t bring much with them, and since Sheng Fenghua had the space to cheat, they brought even less.


    This time, they chose the seaside city C. C City wasn¡¯t far from the city where Sheng Fenghua and the others were. If they took a ne, it would take about an hour, and even if they took a train, it would only take three or four hours.


    This saved them time, so they took the ne directly.


    When they arrived, the two of them directly moved into a vi by the sea. Although Si Zhanbei did not have a house here, he had many friends. With a call, someone immediately delivered the keys to the vi.


    Sheng Fenghua carried her bag and walked into the vi. After looking around, she turned around and asked Si Zhanbei who came inter, ¡°where are we staying? ¡±


    ¡°The second floor! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei pointed up, then directly held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and went to the second floor.


    This vi was bought by a friend for a holiday, so it was usually nothing. However, someone woulde to clean it every day.


    The two went up to the second floor, found a guest room in the middle, and walked in. The guest room was the same as the vi. It was european-style and looked simple and elegant.


    Sheng Fenghua threw the bag in her hand onto the Big Sofa at the side, then threw herself onto the luxurious Xi Mengsi big bed andy down in a big word.


    After Si Zhanbei put down his things, he sat down on the bed, looked at his little wife, and asked with a smile, ¡°tired? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try sleeping for the whole night? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei. She was so tired because of him.


    If he hadn¡¯t tortured her a few more timesst night, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to lie down every time she saw the bed.


    ¡°then you should rest for a while. I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s anything to eat. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled nicely. He knew that he had gone too far. But his little wife¡¯s charm was too great. In front of her, all his self-control had copsed.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua responded softly and closed her eyes. Si Zhanbei watched his little wife fall asleep. He carefully covered her with the nket and helped adjust the temperature of the air conditioner before he went downstairs.


    He walked into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to take a look. There were fresh vegetables inside. Si Zhanbei knew that his friend must have specially asked someone to prepare them.


    Then, he found rice noodles in the cab.


    Si Zhanbei was not very good at cooking, but he knew how to make porridge. Moreover, he saw a few preserved eggs and some lean meat foam in the refrigerator, so he decided to make preserved eggs and lean meat porridge.


    The kitchen was boiling the porridge, and Si Zhanbei did not stay in the house. Instead, he went out to take a look and understand the surrounding environment.


    He had long heard that this ce¡¯s environment was not bad, and he had always wanted toe and take a look, but he had never had the time. This time, it was finally as he wished. And it was not just him alone, but his little wife by his side.


    This feeling was indescribably happy and wonderful.


    The vi was on the beach, very close to the beach, and it was only a few steps away. Thinking of what his little wife had once said to him, Si Zhanbei was more and more satisfied with the environment here.


    He believed that his little wife would definitely like this ce.


    After taking a walk outside, Si Zhanbei returned to the vi. He first went to see if the porridge was ready, then went upstairs to see his little wife.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua was sleeping soundly. She did not even know that Si Zhanbei hade in and sat beside her.


    It was hard to go on missions before. In addition, Si Zhanbei did not have any restraint these two days. Sheng Fenghua was really exhausted.

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459: Chapter 459: A Walk on the beach</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was sleeping soundly. He did not wake her up, buty down beside her. As hey down, he felt sleepy and fell asleep.


    When Sheng Fenghua woke up, it was already half the afternoon. The sunlight shone through the window, casting ayer of golden light over the entire room.


    Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes and felt something pressing on her chest. She looked down and realized that Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand was pointing at her chest.


    She turned around and looked at the man who was sleeping soundly. A smile slowly appeared on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and she carefully kissed him on the cheek.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei was extremely quiet. His handsome face made Sheng Fenghua reluctant to look away. He seemed to have put away all the edges and corners of his body after falling asleep, leaving only a trace of warmth and calmness.


    Under the gaze of Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei slowly opened his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he took Sheng Fenghua into his arms, letting her get closer to him.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions, Sheng Fenghua was shocked and said with some overreaction, ¡°Zhan Bei, don¡¯t do anything rash. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was stunned when he heard this, then heughed out loud and said, ¡°daughter-inw, it looks like you really want me to do something rash. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei. She was really afraid of his hungry wolf appearance. Although doing that kind of thing was actually pretty good, once one lost control, not only would it be bad for the body, it would also make people afraid, okay?


    ¡°Let go of your hand. I¡¯m going to get up, I¡¯m starving to death. ¡± Sheng Fenghua patted Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and pretended to get up.


    Initially, Si Zhanbei wanted to tease his little wife, but when he heard that she was hungry, he had no choice but to let go of his hand and let her get up. Then, he quickly got up from the bed and went to the bathroom with her to wash up.


    After washing up, Sheng Fenghua changed into a set of casual clothes and went downstairs to eat with Si Zhanbei.


    Previously, Si Zhanbei¡¯s porridge was still warm, so it was just right to bring it out to eat.


    Sheng Fenghua was indeed hungry. She ate several bowls in a row before putting down the bowl. Si Zhanbei also ate quite a lot. A pot of porridge was just finished by the two of them.


    After the two of them finished eating, Si Zhanbei went to wash the dishes while Sheng Fenghua started to walk around the hall. The vi was very big, but there were only the two of them. It seemed a little empty. However, this ce was located at the seaside. The scenery was not bad. One could directly see the beach and the sea from the window. One could see the ebb and flow of the tides. The mood was quite good.


    Sheng Fenghua walked around and Si Zhanbei just finished washing the dishes. He walked out and asked her while wiping his hands, ¡°wife, do you want to go out for a walk? ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile and turned around to walk towards the entrance.


    The two of them changed into their shoes and left the vi. They went to the beach and walked towards the beach.


    When they reached the beach, Sheng Fenghua found a ce that looked clean and sat down. She then took off her shoes and revealed her two white and tender little feet, ying in the water.


    After ying for a while, a wave hit her and she had no choice but to stand up. She then looked at the waves and saw that the waves were slowly reaching her feet, ankles, and calves.


    Si Zhanbei stood beside Sheng Fenghua and supported her, afraid that she would be washed away by the waves.


    The waves came quickly and retreated quickly. In the blink of an eye, the sea returned to its calm state and the beach became smooth again. Sheng Fenghua looked at the many conch shells and bent down to pick up a few. She yed with them in her hands.


    As she yed with them, her gaze paused and looked forward.

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chapter 460 strange woman</h4>


    <strong>Author </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was a woman. Judging from her appearance, she should be a woman with a better life. However, at this moment, the woman¡¯s eyes were empty and her face was full of despair.


    What happened?


    Sheng Fenghua guessed and her eyes kept on the other party.


    Si Zhanbei was talking to Sheng Fenghua. Seeing her absent-minded look, he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and nced at Si Zhanbei, shaking her head. She felt that it was better for her not to meddle in other people¡¯s business, lest she get into trouble.Read more new novels on


    ¡°You were in a daze just now. I thought you were fine? ¡± Si Zhanbei let out a sigh of relief and reached out to touch Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand. It was a little cold, so he asked, ¡°is it cold? Do you want to go back? ¡±


    ¡°It is indeed a little cold. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then went back to the vi with Si Zhanbei.


    As for the woman she saw just now, although she was a little worried, Sheng Fenghua did not stop in the end.


    When she returned home, the sky was already dark. Sheng Fenghua went into the kitchen to prepare dinner, and Si Zhanbei was also helping out.


    As she was cutting the vegetables, she looked up and saw the woman from before through the kitchen window. At this moment, she was sitting on the beach, lookingpletely shapeless.


    This kind of her did not match her outfit at all.


    For some reason, Sheng Fenghua looked at the other party and could not help but guess in her mind. What exactly happened to her, and why was it like this?


    As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but fall into a trance again. She almost cut her finger.


    Si Zhanbei, who was selecting vegetables, looked at her with a worried face. He stood up and reached out to touch her forehead. He asked again, ¡°wife, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked up at Si Zhanbei and asked with a puzzled look. She was fine now. What could be wrong?


    ¡°You¡¯re fine. Why are you always in a trance? You were like this on the beach before, and now you¡¯re like this again. You almost cut your hand just now. Are you too tired? Do you want me to cut it? ¡± Si Zhanbei said He reached out to take the kitchen knife from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m really fine. But I was a little absent-minded when I looked at others. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, then pointed out the window and said, ¡°see? That woman is the reason why I was absent-minded several times in a row. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked in the direction of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s finger and saw the woman who was sitting on the sand, thinking about something.


    He could not see the front of the woman, only her back. She looked like a woman with good taste.


    However, for some reason, Si Zhanbei felt that this woman¡¯s back looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen her before.


    He must have remembered wrongly.


    Si Zhanbei thought as he retracted his gaze and said, ¡°what does she have to see? Don¡¯t tell me you know her? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and looked out of the window again. She said, ¡°I have a feeling that there¡¯s something wrong with this woman. ¡±


    ¡°What could be wrong? Don¡¯t think too much. Even if there¡¯s something wrong, it has nothing to do with us, right? ¡± Si Zhanbei touched Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head and pointed at the kitchen knife, exhorting, ¡°pay attention, don¡¯t cut your hand. ¡±


    Although Sheng Fenghua was worried about that woman, she thought of Si Zhanbei¡¯s words and felt that it made sense. The other party was just a stranger, so even if something happened, it didn¡¯t have much to do with them.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua focused on cutting the vegetables.

 Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: Someone jumped into the sea

    <h4>Chapter 461: Chapter 461: Someone jumped into the sea</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s surprise, before she could finish her meal and stir-fry two dishes, she heard a loud shout from outside, ¡°someone, someone, someone jumped into the sea. ¡±


    Someone jumped into the sea?


    Hearing the shout, Si Zhanbei did not say anything. He threw the thing in his hand away and ran out quickly. As for Sheng Fenghua, she quickly turned off the fire and ran out of the vi.


    The two of them were faster and were closer to the beach. Soon, they reached the ce where the ident happened. When they reached the ce, they saw a little girl standing by the seaside. She kept shouting, e quickly, someone jumped into the sea. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei walked in front of the little girl and asked, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s going on? Where did someone jump into the sea? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s right there. Look! ¡± The little girl stretched out her hand and pointed. On the surface of the sea not far away, a woman was walking toward the middle of the sea.


    When Si Zhanbei saw it, his expression changed, and he quickly ran toward the sea.


    He was very fast. When Sheng Fenghua ran out, she saw two figures on the surface of the sea. One was Si Zhanbei, and the other was the woman she was worried about.


    Obviously, that woman wanted to die.


    Fortunately, the little girl in front of her saw it. Otherwise, no one would know even if this person died in the middle of the night.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s steps were fast and hurried. Before the sea water reached the woman¡¯s head, he walked to her side, grabbed her hand, and dragged her to the shore.


    ¡°Let go of me, let go of me. ¡± The woman was determined to save her life. When she realized that someone was saving her, she immediately struggled.


    The two of them pulled each other in the sea and soon, they could no longer stand and fell toward the surface of the sea. Fortunately, at thest moment, Si Zhanbei steadied himself. Otherwise, the two of them would have fallen into the sea and been drowned by the sea.


    However, the woman was obviously not grateful to Si Zhanbei at all. After giving him a strong push, she walked forward again.


    Si Zhanbei was pushed by the woman. He could not stand and fell down.


    At this time, a big wave came. The woman could not stand either. She directly fell into the sea and was drowned by the sea.


    As for SI Zhanbei, although he was a man, he was not much better when faced with a huge wave. Previously, he had just stood up after being pushed by that woman and was hit into the sea again by the huge wave.


    However, at this moment, Si Zhanbei could not be bothered with himself. Seeing that the woman was swept away by the sea water, he immediately swam towards her.


    The Sea wave was very big. It floated and had a lot of resistance. Si Zhanbei¡¯s speed was very slow.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was by the sea, saw that Si Zhanbei was hit into the sea by the sea wave. She was worried and anxious. At this moment, seeing that he still had to save that woman in the waves, she was even more worried.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei finally got close to that woman. After grabbing her clothes, he grabbed the woman¡¯s hand again.


    At this time, another big wave came. Si Zhanbei was much more concerned. He directly stretched out his hand to grab the woman¡¯s waist and swam towards the shore.


    Sheng Fenghua watched and immediately ran over to help.


    Under thebined efforts of the two of them, the woman who jumped into the sea andmitted suicide was finally brought up. At this time, many people gathered by the seaside and gave a thumbs up to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. There were even people who took out their phones to take photos.


    After they took the photos, they uploaded the scene onto the Inte.


    After rescuing the woman, Sheng Fenghua did not have time to rest and immediately gave first aid to the woman. Because the woman had already fallen into aa.


    Sheng Fenghuaid the woman t and first took out the water from her stomach before preparing to perform artificial suction on her.

 Chapter 462 - Chapter 462 first aid on the spot

    <h4>Chapter 462: Chapter 462 first aid on the spot</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, someone called 120.


    Sheng Fenghua did not stop. She did it again and again until the woman¡¯s breathing had recovered. Only then did she rx.


    The ambnce arrived. The nurse¡¯s voice entered everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°where¡¯s the patient? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s over there. Thisdy has already brought her back to life. ¡± In the crowd, someone pointed at Sheng Fenghua. The nurse nodded at Sheng Fenghua and walked over to the woman lying on the ground. Although she was still unconscious, her breathing had stabilized. It was obvious that the woman was no longer in danger of falling ill.


    Seeing that the nurse was here and that the woman was fine, Sheng Fenghua was ready to leave.


    However, just as she took a step forward, the woman lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes and reached out to pull her pant leg.


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She looked at the woman and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go! ¡± The woman looked at Sheng Fenghua with a weak voice.


    At this moment, the nurse bent down She said to the woman, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m a nurse. We¡¯ll take you to the hospital. You still need to be examined. Please let go of thisdy¡¯s feet and let her go. In order to save you, her and this gentleman¡¯s clothes are still wet. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. ¡± The woman shook her head and pulled Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pants even tighter.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little helpless. She looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhanbei, why don¡¯t you go back and change your clothes? I¡¯ll stay here with her. ¡±


    However, for some reason, Si Zhanbei did not reply to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. At this moment, he was in a daze. Because he finally remembered who this woman was.


    Speaking of which, this woman was still an acquaintance of his. It was just that it had been a long time, so he did not recognize her.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not expect that she would actually want tomit suicide. ording to what he knew, this woman¡¯s life was quite good. The husband and wife were loving and the children were filial. How could she be so stubborn?


    Sheng Fenghua did not receive a response from Si Zhanbei. She was a little surprised and turned to look at him.


    At this moment, the woman lying on the ground struggled to sit up and looked in Si Zhanbei¡¯s direction.


    When she heard Sheng Fenghua call him Zhan Bei, the woman wondered if he was the Zhan Bei that she knew.


    The woman sat up and finally saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s face. Then, she slowly revealed a surprised look and asked, ¡°is your surname Si? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not have the time to ask what happened to Si Zhanbei when she heard the woman behind her. She could not help but be stunned. She turned to look at her and asked, ¡°you know Zhan Bei? ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei. Yes, your name is Si Zhanbei. Your family calls you Xiao Bei. Xiao Bei, is that you? ¡± The woman became excited. She grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and stood up.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little confused. She looked at Si Zhanbei and then at the woman. She wanted to ask something, but seeing that there were so many people here, she did not ask anything in the end.


    The woman walked to Si Zhanbei, looked up at him and asked, ¡°Xiao Bei, don¡¯t you recognize me? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at the woman and his expression was a little bad. He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and went back to the vi with Si Zhanbei.


    When the woman saw that Si Zhanbei was about to leave, she immediately said to the nurse, ¡°nurse, thank you. I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. ¡±


    Then, she took out a few pieces of money and handed it to the nurse. ¡°This is just a small gift. Take it and buy some water to drink. ¡±


    After saying that, the woman ran towards Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua who had gone far away.

 Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: Her identity

    <h4>Chapter 463: Chapter 463: Her identity</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiaobei, Xiaobei, wait for me! ¡± The woman shouted as she chased after him. However, Si Zhanbei walked even faster. He did not want to bother with that woman at all.


    However, he did not want to bother with her, but she did not think so. The woman kept chasing after them and followed them into the vi.


    Seeing that the woman was chasing after them, Sheng Fenghua could not chase her away, so she had no choice but to let her in.


    After entering the vi, SI Zhanbei ignored the woman and went upstairs to change his clothes. Sheng Fenghua nced at the woman and said apologetically, ¡°he has a bad temper. Don¡¯t mind him. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind him. His temper is the same as when he was a child. ¡± The woman smiled and shook her head. Her eyes were filled with reminiscence.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the woman and asked, ¡°where are you staying? I¡¯ll send you back. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m staying at the hotel. You go and change your clothes first. Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯ll sit for a while. ¡± The woman waved her hand, indicating that Sheng Fenghua should not mind her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to go back to the hotel to change your clothes? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the wet clothes on the woman. Although it was summer now, the wet clothes were quite ufortable on her body.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go backter. ¡± The woman looked indifferent. It was not easy for her to meet someone who was rted to him, so she wanted to ask him about his situation. It was also a kind of peace of mind before she died.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the woman suspiciously. Seeing that she really had no intention of leaving, she had to go upstairs to change her clothes first.


    Originally, she wanted to lend her clothes to the other party to wear, but seeing that their figures were too different, she had no choice but to give up and go upstairs alone.


    After entering the bedroom, Si Zhanbei had already showered and came out with a change of clothes. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was still wet, his expression was not too good. He said, ¡°wife, quickly change your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded, took out a set of clothes from the box, and walked into the bathroom.


    At this time, SI Zhanbei did not go downstairs. Instead, he sat in the room and waited for his little wife. Firstly, he did not know how to face that woman. Secondly, he also wanted to tell Sheng Fenghua the truth and tell her about that woman. So that she would know to stay away from that woman in the future.


    Sheng Fenghua came out very quickly. When she saw that Si Zhanbei was still in the room, she was stunned and asked, ¡°Zhanbei, why didn¡¯t you go down? ¡±


    ¡°Why did you go down? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked back, making Sheng Fenghua speechless for a long time.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not care about that. He reached out and patted the SOFA beside him, saying, ¡°wife,e, sit down. I have something to say to you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sat down on the SOFA, looked at him and asked.


    ¡°Tell me about that woman. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and paused for a moment. Then, he organized his words in his mind and slowly told her about the other party¡¯s identity.


    That woman was called Mei Run. She was once Si Zhanbei¡¯s uncle Si Mufeng¡¯s fianc??e. She was also his uncle¡¯s favorite woman.


    Initially, the two of them were about to get married. However, the day before the two of them were about to get married, this woman suddenly broke off the marriage. She said that she was in love with someone else and that she was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child.


    Just like that, the wedding was canceled. Si Mufeng, the younger brother-inw, went missing the next day after suffering a heavy blow. Up until now, ten years had passed, but there was still no news of him.


    This matter was a taboo in the SI family. It was like a thorn that pierced into the hearts of the SI family members. Therefore, it would be strange if Si Zhanbei could treat that woman well.


    After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s story of the past and feeling the injustice in Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart, Sheng Fenghua could only reach out to hug him and silentlyfort him.

 Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Zhan Beis anger

    <h4>Chapter 464: Chapter 464: Zhan Bei¡¯s anger</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the hall, Mei Run had been waiting for Si Zhanbei toe down. But as she waited and waited, she did not see him. She could not help but feel a little anxious. Her clothes were wet. After sitting for a while, her body was really cold.


    She crossed her arms over her chest and wanted to go up to look for him, but on second thought, she felt that it was not suitable. In the end, she was so cold that she had no choice but to cross her arms over her chest and stand up. She kept walking around the living room.


    After Si Zhanbei finished telling the story about Mei Run, he sat down for a while and calmed himself down. Only then did he stand up and get ready to go down to see if the other party had left.


    The two of them walked to the stairs and looked at Mei Run, who was still cold in the hall. She was walking as she warmed herself up. For a moment, they did not know what to say.


    Sheng Fenghua could not bear it and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°I¡¯ll go get her a set of clothes. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua went back to her room to get Mei Run a set of clothes. Her clothes were small, so in the end, she had no choice but to get arger set of pajamas.


    It was a t-shirt that could be used as pajamas and could be worn out.


    Mei run heard footsteps in the Living Room and looked up. When she saw Si Zhanbei walking down, she was pleasantly surprised and shouted, ¡°Xiaobei! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you still here? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Mei run in disgust. He had been close to his uncle since they were young. However, because of this woman, they could not find his uncle no matter what. It had been ten years and there was no news of him. Many people thought that his uncle was dead.


    However, he did not believe it and had been searching in the dark. He had not found him, so it would be strange if he treated Mei Run well.


    ¡°Xiaobei, I... ¡± The smile on Mei Run¡¯s face froze and she lowered her head.


    However, she quickly raised her head again ¡°Xiaobei, I know that you hate me. I also know that I¡¯ve let Mu Feng down, but I¡¯ve already received my retribution. I know that I don¡¯t have the right to beg you for anything. I just want to know if he¡¯s doing well. ¡±


    ¡°Is he doing well? ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed coldly. He looked at Mei run coldly and said, ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny that you¡¯re asking this? ¡±


    ¡°You, what do you mean? ¡±Meii run looked atSiiZhanbeii in surprise.Theree was no problem with her words. She really only wanted to know if the other party was doing well. She did not want to go over and disturb him.


    Moreover, for the past ten years, she was filled with guilt and did not dare to ask about him. Now, she did not have much time left to live. She met Si Zhanbei again and could not help but want to ask him how he was now.


    ¡°What do you mean? Madam Mei, you have always lived in B city. Don¡¯t you know what happened ten years ago? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked coldly. When he thought about what happened ten years ago, he was extremely angry. When he thought about how his uncle was still alive, he hated this woman in front of him.


    She was the one who ruined his happiness and everything he had. If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, his uncle would definitely be an outstanding soldier.


    ¡°Ten years ago... ¡±


    When she mentioned ten years ago, Mei Run¡¯s face was filled with pain. If time could be reversed, she would definitely not do that. She would definitely marry Si Mufeng.


    Unfortunately, time could not be reversed. Mistakes had been made and there was no chance to correct them.


    ¡°You remember now? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Mei Run with a face full of mockery He said, ¡°ten years ago, you were the one who destroyed him with your own hands. Now, you¡¯re still pretending to ask him if he¡¯s doing well ¡°where¡¯s your conscience? Was it eaten by a dog ¡°Yes, now you have a husband who dotes on you, a child who loves you, and a happy family life. How could you think of the person you destroyed? ¡±

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465: Chapter 465 missing for ten years</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You can go. I don¡¯t want to see you again. ¡± Si Zhanbei gave the order to leave. He did not want to see this woman in front of him at all.


    When he saw her, he could not help but think of his uncle, the person who had once given him a happy childhood.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, I know I¡¯m wrong. I know I¡¯ve let Mu Feng down, but I just want to know if he¡¯s doing well now. ¡±


    Mei run looked at Si Zhanbei with a face full of pleading. She really only wanted to know if he was doing well. This was her dying wish.


    ¡°Did you not understand what I said? I said that he was destroyed by you. Destroyed, do you understand? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Mei run with anger. Looking at her appearance, she looked so wronged. But this appearance, in his eyes, was so hypocritical, so fake.


    ¡°destroyed? ¡± Mei run finally understood Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. What he meant was, Mu Feng was destroyed by her How was that possible How could such a strong person like him be destroyed by her?


    No, it must not be what she thought. Si Zhanbei must be lying to her.


    Yes, he must be lying to her.


    Thinking of this, Mei Run could not help but ask, ¡°Xiaobei, you¡¯re lying to me, right? Mu Feng is very good. He¡¯s doing well in the army. He¡¯s living a very happy life, isn¡¯t he? ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Si Zhanbei was really angry when he heard that. He could not help but shout. He could not stand this woman in front of him anymore.


    Look at what she said. If it was not because of her, then it should be because of his uncle¡¯s current life. But all of this was ruined because of this woman.


    ¡°Xiao Bei, you? ¡± Mei run looked at Si Zhanbei in shock. She did not understand why he would be so angry.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua came down with his pajamas. He looked at Mei Run and said, ¡°he¡¯s in a bad mood. You should go back first. ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back. I want to know why he¡¯s angry. ¡± Mei Run shook her head and pointed at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not want Mei Run to continue staying. She was afraid that Si Zhanbei would not be able to control himself and do something he regretted.


    It seemed that Si Zhanbei had deep feelings for his uncle, which was why he hated Mei Run so much.


    ¡°Me? ¡± Mei Run did not want to leave, but she was still pulled out by Sheng Fenghua.


    After they left the vi, the two of them stopped. Sheng Fenghua nced at Mei Run and said, ¡°Madam Mei, don¡¯t me Zhan Bei. He¡¯s in a bad mood. ¡±


    ¡°Is it because of me? ¡± Mei run looked at the door behind her and asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s because of you! ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Mei Run¡¯s face was full of confusion. Although she had abandoned Mu Feng ten years ago, it had already been ten years. He should have gotten married and had a birthday. Why did SI Zhanbei still hate her so much?


    Mei Run did not understand.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Mei Run, sighed and said, ¡°little uncle has been missing for ten years. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±MeiiRunn took two steps back and looked atShenggFenghuaa with a shocked expression. She wondered if her ears had heard wrongly.


    Mu Feng had gone missing?


    How was this possible? He was so powerful, but how could the king of soldiers in the army go missing?


    Sheng Fenghua saw Mei Run¡¯s expression and did not say anything. She looked at the sky outside and said indifferently, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back. ¡±


    After saying that, she thought of the matter of hermitting suicide before and couldn¡¯t help but advise again, ¡°in life, there is no obstacle that can¡¯t be ovee. Just think it through. ¡±

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466: Chapter 466 Mei Run¡¯s illness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mei Run did not hear what Sheng Fenghua was saying at all. There was always one sentence echoing in her mind, and that was: ¡°My uncle has been missing for ten years. ¡°.


    Missing for ten years?


    That was to say, after she abandoned him, he had disappeared.


    No wonder, no wonder Si Zhanbei hated her so much and chased her away.


    So that was it, so that was it.


    He had been missing for ten years, and she only found out now. Such a big thing had happened, but she had not received any news at all.


    In these ten years, how much of a failure had she been.


    That man, that scheming man, had ruined her entire life. Back then, how blind had she been to fall in love with that man, to abandon a man who loved her deeply for him.


    Mei Run was filled with regret and hatred.


    As she thought about it, she was in a daze as she walked towards the hotel she was staying at. She was like a puppet without a soul, walking forward in a daze.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at her like this and was a little worried. Hence, she turned around and said to Si Zhanbei who was in the room, ¡°I¡¯ll send her off. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua left the vi and followed behind Mei Run all the way to the hotel where she was staying. Seeing that she had entered, he instructed the front desk in the lobby before leaving.


    The front desk had also heard about what had happened that night and paid special attention to Mei Run. She promised Sheng Fenghua that she would look after Mei Run well and not let anything happen to her.


    What a joke. If something really happened to Mei Run, the hotel would also be responsible.


    With the front desk¡¯s guarantee, Sheng Fenghua felt much more at ease and quickly returned to the vi. After the incident with Mei Run, they still hadn¡¯t eaten. She was already hungry.


    When she returned to the vi, she immediately saw Si Zhanbei sitting on the sofa drinking wine. Sheng Fenghua knew that he was in a bad mood, so she walked forward and gently took the cup from his hand. She said, ¡°don¡¯t drink anymore. I¡¯ll go stir-fry the vegetables. It¡¯s time to eatter. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked up at Sheng Fenghua and nodded. He let her put away the wine bottle and cup, and then watched her enter the kitchen to stir-fry the vegetables.


    Looking at the figure who was busy in the kitchen, a warm feeling rushed into his heart, making his depressed mood much better.


    Fortunately, he was luckier than his uncle. He met a woman who loved him, and also loved him. For him, she gave up thefortable days, and was willing to go through hard training with him, and carry out missions together.


    Thinking and thinking, a smile appeared on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face. Then he stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Besides, Mei Run was still muddle-headed after she returned to the hotel. If not for the help of the waiter, she would have forgotten which room she was staying in.


    When she returned to the room, she sat on the Sofa in a daze.


    At this moment, she was even more desperate and in pain than when she was about tomit suicide. A heavy cross was ced on her heart. self-me, regret, and guilt intertwined in her heart, causing her to break down and burst into tears on the SOFA.


    Mei Run did not know how long she cried for. Only when she could no longer cry did she fall asleep in a daze.


    The next day, she caught a serious cold.


    If it were not for the hotel staff cleaning the room, no one would have known that she had spent the night on the Sofa.


    Sheng Fenghua had just gotten up from bed after receiving a call from the hotel and was preparing to make breakfast. Yesterday, because Si Zhanbei was not in a good mood and had tormented her for another night, she woke up a littlete.


    ¡°What? She caught a bad cold? Okay, got it. I¡¯ll be there in a while. ¡± Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone and turned to look at Si Zhanbei. She said, ¡°Zhanbei, that Madam Mei is sick. I¡¯ll go take a look. Can you make breakfast? ¡±

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467: Chapter 467 fever nonsense</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and wanted to stop her. If it was in his opinion, this woman should not be bothered at all. But he also knew that Sheng Fenghua was a doctor and would not let her be.


    So, after hesitating for a moment, he finally nodded and said, ¡°okay, be careful. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua took some cold and fever medicine from her suitcase and some anti-inmmatory medicine, then went to the hotel.


    In the hotel, Mei Run had already been ced on the bed by the waiter, who helped her change into a new set of clothes. At that moment, she had a fever because of her cold. Her face was flushed red, and her mouth was talking nonsense.


    Listening carefully, it was as if she was saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. ¡°.


    She kept repeating this sentence, and kept saying it, causing the waiter who was waiting at the side to sigh. The waiter did not know what had happened to Mei Run, but as a woman, seeing Mei Run like this, he could not help but feel his heart ache.


    A woman who was covered in brand names, beautiful appearance, and elegant demeanor had actuallymitted suicide. Something unimaginable and unbearable must have happened.


    The waiter wasmenting when there was a knock on the door. She went forward to open the door and saw that it was Sheng Fenghua, so she smiled and made a sweeping sound. ¡°Ms. Sheng, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°How is she? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked as she entered the room.


    ¡°She has a cold and a fever. She keeps talking nonsense. I just measured her temperature. It¡¯s 39.8 degrees, ¡± the waiter answered as he brought Sheng Fenghua to Mei Run.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Mei Run and sighed. She took out the fever medicine from her body and asked the waiter to pour a cup of boiling water for her to take the medicine.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter came back with boiling water. When he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s action, he immediately said, ¡°Ms. Sheng, it¡¯s useless. I was going to give her the fever medicine just now, but it didn¡¯t go in. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at her and smiled. ¡°Can you do me a favor? ¡±


    ¡°GO AHEAD! ¡±


    ¡°Help me get her up. ¡±


    The waiter nodded and helped Mei run up, leaning against the headboard.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua held a pill in her hand and pressed down on Mei Run with her other hand. Following her action, Mei Run, who was talking nonsense, opened her mouth slightly.


    The waiter at the side looked on in astonishment.


    Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t care less. After feeding the pill to Mei Run, she picked up the water beside her and fed it to her.


    Only when she swallowed the pill did she let go of her and signaled the waiter toy her down on the bed.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fever medicine was made by herself and melted in her mouth. In just a short while, it had taken effect. Mei run¡¯s fever slowly subsided, and her face was no longer so red. Her mouth no longer spoke nonsense.


    However, before Sheng Fenghua could breathe a sigh of relief, Mei Run¡¯s fever began again.


    Seeing this situation, Sheng Fenghua immediately became vignt and reached out to check Mei run¡¯s pulse.


    If she didn¡¯t check her pulse, she wouldn¡¯t know. She was shocked when she checked her pulse.


    The waiter at the side looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and was about to ask if she was a doctor. But when she saw the expression on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, she was shocked and asked, ¡°Ms. Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and nced at the waiter, then said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. Go do your work. I¡¯ll take care of her. ¡±


    The waiter nced at Sheng Fenghua and then looked at Mei Run who was lying on the bed. Thinking that she still had work to do, he finally nodded and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go do my work. If there¡¯s anything, you can look for me. ¡±

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468: Chapter 468 man-made carcinogenesis</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at the waiter and watched her leave.


    After the waiter left and closed the door, Sheng Fenghua picked up Mei run¡¯s other hand and checked her pulse.


    The result was still the same.


    In order to confirm the diagnosis, Sheng Fenghua decided to send her to the space for a full-body check-up.


    So, she got up and locked the door behind her. Then, she returned to the room and brought Mei Run, who was unconscious due to the fever, into the space and brought her to the real danger room.


    After helping Mei run check her entire body in the space, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly.


    She brought her out of the space and picked up the phone to call Si Zhanbei. She said, ¡°Zhanbei,e over. I found some problems with Mei Run. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was cooking breakfast at home while waiting for Sheng Fenghua toe back. After receiving her call, although he did not want to see Mei Run, he still went in the end.


    When he arrived at the hotel and entered Mei Run¡¯s room, he looked at the sick woman lying on the bed. A sense of joy shed through Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart, but at the same time, he could not bear it.


    No matter what, she was the woman that his uncle had once loved, and also the aunt that he had once acknowledged. When he was young, she had taken care of him quite a lot.


    ¡°How is she? ¡± Si Zhanbei retracted his gaze and asked about Mei Run¡¯s situation.


    ¡°This is exactly what I wanted to tell you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua pulled Si Zhanbei to sit down on the Sofa at the side and said to him, ¡°I think I know why shemitted suicide. ¡±


    ¡°?¡±Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and smiled as she told him the reason.


    ¡°She has cancer, and it¡¯s already in the terminal stage. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words made Si Zhanbei stunned and looked at her nkly. After a long while, he finally reacted and said, ¡°you said she has cancer? And it¡¯s in the terminal stage? How is that possible? ¡±


    It was not that Si Zhanbei did not believe in Sheng Fenghua, but with the living conditions of Mei Run¡¯s family, she would definitely have her body checked frequently. Even if she had cancer, it would not be dyed until the terminal stage. She was not short of money. The first time she found out, she could have gone for an operation or something. How could it be to this extent.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but it¡¯s the truth. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked serious. She thought that her diagnosis was wrong, so she sent her to the space to have a full body check.


    But she found that her diagnosis was correct. Mei Run was not only terminal cancer, but also man-made. She had been injected with a cancer-causing drug for a long time, which was why she became like this.


    This was also what she wanted to tell Si Zhanbei.


    A woman was actually injected with a cancer-causing drug. How much hatred did she have to use such a method?


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression, Si Zhanbei knew that this was indeed the truth.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly becameplicated. Yes, he hated Mei Run. He hated her for abandoning his uncle and making him disappear for ten years. But now, hearing that she had cancer, not only did he not feel happy, he even had an indescribable feeling.


    ¡°How much time does she have? ¡± Si Zhanbei was silent for a while and asked.


    ¡°A MONTH! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was silent again. He thought to himself that no wonder she wouldmit suicide. It turned out that she only had a month left.


    As he wasmenting, Sheng Fenghua spoke again, ¡°Zhanbei, her illness is man-made. ¡±


    ¡°MAN-MADE? What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°She was injected with cancer-causing drugs for a long time, that¡¯s why she got cancer. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was shocked. He looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of shock and asked, ¡°do you know how long she was injected? ¡±


    ¡°TEN YEARS! ¡±

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469: Chapter 469 love Gu in the body</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ten years? ¡± Si Zhanbei was shocked again.


    In other words, someone had started injecting this drug into Mei Run¡¯s body ten years ago. Why was the timing so coincidental, it had to be ten years?


    Could this matter be rted to the disappearance of his uncle?


    Si Zhanbei fell into deep thought, and Sheng Fenghua threw a bomb at him, saying: ¡°Mei Run¡¯s body was also nted with love Gu. ¡±


    ¡°Love Gu? ¡± Si Zhanbei turned to look at Sheng Fenghua, his face full of confusion. In this era, there were actually people who used Gu?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and it seems that the time for nting love Gu is around ten years. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was stunned, another ten years had passed.


    At this moment, he felt more and more that what happened to Mei Run was rted to the disappearance of his uncle. Thus, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked: ¡°Wife, when will she wake up, I want to ask her a few questions. ¡±


    ¡°with her current condition, she needs an IV drip to reduce her fever. So, I have an idea, bring her back. This way, whether it is an injection or taking care of her, it will be more convenient, what do you think? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and nodded, agreeing with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s idea.


    He wanted to know what happened to Mei Run and whether it was really rted to the disappearance of his uncle.


    After the husband and wife had discussed it, they brought Mei Run back to the vi in the name of taking her to the hospital for treatment.


    After returning to the vi, Sheng Fenghua immediately took out anti-inmmatory and fever-reducing medicine from her space and gave Mei Run an intravenous drip.


    After hanging up the water, Sheng Fenghua then went downstairs to eat breakfast with Si Zhanbei.


    She had nned to go out for a good walk today, but because of Mei Run¡¯s matter, she had to stay at home.


    After getting a bottle of drip, Mei run¡¯s fever finally subsided. Theplexion on her face also slowly improved. When she finished the second bottle, Mei Run woke up.


    The moment she woke up, Sheng Fenghua, who was sitting next to her reading a book, noticed her, so he stood up and walked in front of her, asking with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re awake? How do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°where am I? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Mei Run was slightly stunned. Last night, ever since she found out that Si Mufeng had gone missing for 10 years, her memory had faded.


    ¡°At my ce. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Seeing that Mei Run wanted to sit up, he went forward to help her up.


    After Mei Run sat down, he thanked Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Xiaobei¡¯s wife, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved his hand and said, ¡°you must be hungry. I¡¯ll go get you something to eat. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua went downstairs. Not long after, he brought a bowl of porridge upstairs.


    After eating the porridge, Mei Run felt much better. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Xiaobei? I have something to ask him. Can you ask him toe over? ¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua got up and went next door. She called Si Zhanbei to Mei run¡¯s room.


    ¡°Xiaobei, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Mei Run saw Si Zhanbei and her eyes lit up. She apologized. Actually, the person she should really say sorry to was Si Mufeng, but he had already disappeared. He would never hear her say sorry again.


    ¡°The person you¡¯re sorry to isn¡¯t me. ¡± Si Zhanbei said coldly. Although the hatred towards Mei Run in his heart had lessened a little, that hatred still existed.


    ¡°I know, I know, the person I¡¯m most sorry to is Mufeng. Originally, I thought that I could personally say sorry to him in my lifetime. Now it seems that I won¡¯t be able to wait. ¡±


    Mei Run¡¯s face was filled with sorrow and regret, her entire being was immersed in self-me and pain.

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470: Chapter 470: A few questions</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In this life, the person she had let down the most was Si Mufeng.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Mei run indifferently and said, ¡°I have a few questions I want to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to ask? ¡± Mei run recovered from the pain and looked at Si Zhanbei. She clearly felt the change in his attitude. Although she did not know the reason, she was still very happy.


    ¡°Why did youmit suicide? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked into Mei run¡¯s eyes to determine if she was lying.


    Mei Run did not expect Si Zhanbei to ask this question and was momentarily stunned. When she regained her senses, a bitter smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sick. It¡¯s a very serious illness that can¡¯t be cured. Furthermore, I won¡¯t be able to live for long. ¡±


    ¡°You have cancer, right? Moreover, it¡¯s in the advanced stage. ¡± Si Zhanbei added indifferently, causing Mei Run to be shocked. She asked, ¡°how did you know? ¡±


    ¡°My wife is a doctor. She checked it out. ¡±


    Mei Run was silent for a long while. That¡¯s right. She had cancer and only had a month to live. The doctor said that her body looked good on the surface, but inside, she was already an old man who was about to die. The current her was like a big tree that had already died inside. She could only rely on the outeryer of skin to support herself.


    When thatyer of skin could not hold on anymore, her death woulde.


    Si Zhanbei did not rush her. He quietly waited for her to speak.


    Mei Run raised her head and looked at Si Zhanbei. She nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. I have cancer. I only have a month to live. So, I couldn¡¯t take it lying down and jumped into the sea. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you know that your cancer is man-made? ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? man-made? What do you mean? ¡±MeiiRunn was a little confused and looked atSiiZhanbeii with a puzzled face. This was the first time she had heard that cancer could also be man-made.


    ¡°Let me tell you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked over and looked at Mei Run and said, ¡°ording to my examination, you have been injected with a drug that can cause cancer. However, the injection time is rtively long, about ten years. ¡±


    Mei run looked at Sheng Fenghua, unable to believe what she had heard. Her cancer was not something that she had gotten by ident, but someone had injected her with a drug that could cause cancer?


    Soon, she thought of something, and her face suddenly changed. She muttered to herself, ¡°no wonder, no wonder. ¡±


    ¡°Madam Mei, have you thought of something? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at her like this, looked at Si Zhanbei and asked.


    It was obvious that Mei Run had thought of something. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    However, Mei run nced at Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei. Instead of answering her question, sheughed out loud.


    ¡°HAHAHA... ¡±


    Herughter was sorrowful and contained a strong sense of ridicule. It didn¡¯t stop for a long time.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei again with a face full of suspicion. She thought to herself, could it be that there was something wrong with Mei run¡¯s mind? Why did she suddenlyugh at this time.


    However, when Si Zhanbei saw Mei Run like this, a guess shed through his heart, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    Whether it was as he had guessed or not, there were problems between Mei Run and that man. Otherwise, when were the two of them not a perfect couple, why would they let Mei Rune out alone?


    Moreover, she was so desperate that she wanted tomit suicide. A woman, even if she had cancer, a husband who loved her, and a cute child, would not be willing to die.


    Mei Runughed for a long while before gradually stopping. In the end, it turned into a whimpering sound, like an injured little beast.

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471: Chapter 471, ten years of the past</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mei Run¡¯s sobs gradually died down. She had finally vented enough. She looked at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua again and said, ¡°let me tell you a story. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua, held his hand and sat down by the bedside, waiting for Mei Run to tell them a story.


    At this moment, both of them knew that Mei Run was definitely telling them her own story.


    Sure enough, the moment Mei Run opened her mouth, it confirmed their guess.


    ¡°Ten years ago, there was a couple with a simr family background who were very much in love. ¡°They grew up together as childhood sweethearts. The man took care of the girl while the girl adored the boy. ¡°At the age of eighteen, the two families got engaged. ¡°The two of them were extremely happy. The two of them, who were already in love, walked together, and it became even more justified.


    ¡°after the engagement, because the girl didn¡¯t want to get married too early, their wedding date was pushed back year after year. ¡°It wasn¡¯t until the girl was twenty-six and the boy was twenty-eight. ¡°The parents of the two families were anxious, so they set the wedding date. The wedding date was set three monthster, the boy and the girl did not object. They began to photograph the wedding dress and buy wedding supplies.


    When there were still two months before the divorce date, the boy was given a mission and went out on a mission. He left his daughter alone to prepare for their wedding.


    One day, the girl drove to buy bedding, and when she was crossing the road, she was cheated. In the face of this situation, the girl did not know what to do. Because she was the princess of the family since childhood, was the only child, the whole family spoiled. Later, there was a man by her side to help her deal with all kinds of trivial matters.


    She was protected too well by her family and the boy. She was like a piece of white paper, pure and kind, but she did not know how to deal with problems.


    She was ckmailed and asked for a million dors.


    The first thing she thought of was the boy, so she called him, hoping that he woulde to her side and help her. But the boy was out on a mission and his phone was turned off. The girl could not contact him at all.


    Listening to the Cold Mechanical Voice of a womaning from the phone, the girl¡¯s originally helpless mood suddenly became a little desperate.


    Unable to find the boy, she could only call her parents. However, at this time, the scammers snatched her phone and loudly criticized her, saying that she wanted to shirk responsibility and renege on her debt.


    The girl panicked, panicked, and scared. No matter how she exined, no one believed her. She was also loudly criticized by those who were watching the show.


    The girl was extremely wronged and helpless. She looked at those who criticized her with some despair and loudly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t. ¡±


    However, no one listened to her. Instead, they began to criticize her even louder. Some people even started to touch her.


    At this moment, the girl was even more afraid and her heart was filled with despair. However, at this moment, a man who was passing by walked out and helped her out of her predicament. He also dismissed the scammers.


    She was fine now. Her heart was filled with gratitude towards that man. She felt that he was really a good person. Moreover, the man was not bad looking. At first nce, he was very handsome. Moreover, he was also very elegant. At first nce, she could tell that he was very well-educated. Then she invited the man to drink coffee, and asked for the other party¡¯s number.


    From then on, they slowly connected. And the boy, it was a whole month¡¯s mission.


    In that month, the girl and the man more contact. Unknowingly, the girl was attracted to the boy, and then madly fell in love with him.


    So, when the boy went out on a mission, there was only a month left until their wedding. But at this time, because the girl fell in love with the man, suddenly do not want to marry.

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472: Chapter 472</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She told the boy that she was in love with someone else and broke off the engagement. The boy tried to make it up to her, but she was determined to be with the man.


    In the end, the boy who loved herpromised, said he wished her happiness, and then persuaded his family to break off the engagement between them.


    So, she was free and happy. Then, a monthter, she married the man.


    After marriage, the girl and the man were very loving, the man spoiled him more than the boy, it could be said that he was afraid of falling in his hands, in his mouth afraid of melting.


    At that time, the girl was still at work. It was her father who left her thepany, so she went out early and came backte every day. It was more difficult.


    The man¡¯s heart ached very much. Then, he kept whispering in her ear, telling her not to work so hard and to leave everything to him.


    So, she believed it. She put the man into thepany and took over her position. She became semi-retired.


    As long as she was idle, she had nothing to do. She wanted to go out shopping. She wanted to go out to find friends to y. The man would not let her.


    The man told her that she was too naive and was easily deceived. He would wait until he got off work to apany her. When he said this, the girl thought of the previous scandal, so she obediently stayed at home and waited for the man to apany her to do all the things she liked to do.


    The man didn¡¯t go back on his word. As long as he wasn¡¯t busy at work, he would apany the girl, apany her shopping, apany her to the movies, and apany her to the concert.


    At the beginning, the woman felt extremely happy. But as time went on, the man had work to do, so he could not apany her every day. So, when she was married for three months, she became depressed.


    And at this time, her parents had a car ident and both of them died. This was a great blow to her, and she fell ill in an instant.


    From then on, her health deteriorated, and she began to receive injections and take medicine. She received injections every month for ten years.


    Until this time, when she was diagnosed with cancer, she saw the man with another woman and left that home.


    Mei Run¡¯s story was finished, but Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua frowned. They felt that there were many doubts about that man.


    They felt that there were problems when the two first met. First of all, the man on the street did not appear early orte, but he appeared when Mei Run was at her most helpless and desperate. This timing was really appropriate.


    Later, he tried his best to persuade Mei Run to return to her family, not to go to work or work, and even had restrictions to supervise her making friends, trapping her in a corner of the world.


    Later on, Mei Run¡¯s parents got into a car ident together, which made them feel like they were conspiring.


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua looked up at Mei Run and asked, ¡°where do you get your injections every month, at home or at the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°It was the family doctor who helped me. He came once a month to give me injections and also to help me get a checkup. ¡±


    ¡°In the past ten years, you¡¯ve never been to a big hospital or had a checkup? ¡±


    ¡°I went once. He apanied me to the hospital and went to the doctor. ¡±


    ¡°when was that? ¡±


    ¡°about two years ago, I felt a little unwell and went there. However, the result of the checkup was that there was nothing wrong with me. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei confirmed their guesses, but the two of them did not say anything.


    It was obvious that the man had hidden everything from Mei Run, which caused her illness to drag on to such a serious extent.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never suspected your husband? ¡± Sheng Fenghua could not help but ask. It could be seen that the man was a scheming person who had plotted against Mei Run from the very beginning.

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473: Chapter 473 was a little disappointed</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua even felt that how could the initial scam be designed by a man.


    Mei run listened to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I had my suspicions, but because I loved him too much at that time, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. It wasn¡¯t until this time that I realized how foolish I was. ¡±


    ¡°What do you suspect of him? Can you tell us? This is very important to us. I suspect that my uncle¡¯s disappearance is also rted to him. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Mei run seriously He was increasingly suspecting that the man was rted to his uncle¡¯s disappearance.


    Because, he remembered that a few days before his uncle went missing, he had gone out to meet someone.


    That person had called his uncle to meet him, and he had used Mei Run¡¯s home number.


    ¡°What did you say? Mu Feng¡¯s disappearance is rted to him? ¡± Mei Run was shocked. Recently, she had only suspected that the man¡¯s love for her was fake and that he wanted to seize her property. Moreover, she also suspected that her parents¡¯ car ident was also rted to that man.


    But now, Si Zhanbei told her that Mu Feng¡¯s disappearance was very likely rted to that man. If that was really the case, then how much did she deserve to die? Not only did she hurt her parents, she also hurt her whole life, and she also hurt Mu Feng.


    ¡°This is just my guess because after you broke off the engagement, uncle received a call from your home phone to ask him to meet. ¡±


    Mei run looked at Si Zhanbei and was shocked again. Ever since she broke up with Si Mufeng, she felt that she was too ashamed to see him, so she didn¡¯t call him at all. Her parents also felt ashamed of Si Mufeng, so they couldn¡¯t call him.


    In the past ten years, she didn¡¯t even dare to ask for news about him.


    But what Si Zhanbei said was true, so he was the only one who called.


    It seemed that in the past ten years, she really didn¡¯t know the man next to her at all. What kind of devil was he.


    Si Zhanbei saw Mei Run¡¯s expression and became more and more certain that the call was made by that man, so he said, ¡°think about it carefully, did he have anything unusual during that time, or did he go out to meet someone? ¡±


    Mei run looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°let me think about it. ¡±


    After all, almost ten years had passed. There were some things that she might not remember.


    Mei Run thought for a while, and her expression changed She said, ¡°I remember now. One day, I called him and asked him to apany me to go shopping. He said that he didn¡¯t have time to meet a friend. I didn¡¯t think too much about that ce. Later, when he came back, there were bruises on his body. ¡±


    ¡°think about it again. What other abnormalities did he have? ¡±


    ¡°during that time, he seemed to be very busy with his business. He often called people, and they were all international long-distance calls. ¡±


    What Mei Run said didn¡¯t help Si Zhanbei much, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°is there anything else? ¡±


    Mei Run thought for a while, then shook her head. At that time, her heart was filled with him. She believed whatever he said and never doubted him.


    Si Zhanbei was a little disappointed. Seeing Mei Run¡¯s tired face, he didn¡¯t ask anymore. Instead, he stood up and said, ¡°you rest first. If there¡¯s anything, call us. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua up and left.


    After leaving Mei Run¡¯s room, they returned to the bedroom next door. The two of them sat down.


    ¡°Wife, what do you think of this matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei poured a ss of water for Sheng Fenghua and handed it to her as he asked.


    ¡°If you think that man is rted to uncle¡¯s disappearance, I suggest that you investigate that man first. Or, it¡¯s best if you can get a photo of that man. I can get someone to help you investigate. ¡±

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474: Chapter 474: Investigating his background</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Now that they had no evidence, it was hard to make a judgment. Therefore, it was better to wait until they had investigated thoroughly. Perhaps that man had nothing to do with the disappearance of their uncle.


    Perhaps, that man was just coveting the Mei Run family¡¯s property?


    After all, the Mei family was an old family. There was only one Mei run in this generation. Marrying her was equivalent to marrying an endless amount of wealth.


    Just like now, Mei Run¡¯s parents had died young, and Mei Run had cancer. Wouldn¡¯t the Mei family¡¯s property benefit that man?


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it first. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a while and said. Ten years was a long time, but it was not impossible to find out. It would just take some time.


    Moreover, he did not think about this in the past, but now that he was suspicious, he had to investigate it before he could rest assured.


    If the other party had nothing to do with that matter, it would be fine, but if there was, he would definitely not let that man go.


    As for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s previous rtionships, the less he used, the better. He did not want to put his little wife in danger because of his own matters.


    ¡°Alright, you can check first and find out who that man is. Why did he use love Gu to make Mei Run fall in love with him, and why did he want someone to inject cancer-causing drugs into Mei Run¡¯s body? ¡°. ¡°If it was just for the Mei family¡¯s property, it would be easier to say, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s doing it for something else. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too. ¡± Si Zhanbei agreed with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s thoughts. If that man was purely targeting Mei Run, perhaps it would be easier for Mei family. What he was afraid of was that he was actually targeting SI family.


    After all, everyone knew about the rtionship between the SI family and the Mei family. Originally, the marriage between the two families was also very promising. However, because Mei Run broke off the marriage, the rtionship between the two families became weak.


    Later on, when the two elders of the Mei family had an ident, the rtionship between the two families waspletely severed.


    Si Zhanbei made a call and asked someone to help investigate Mei Run¡¯s husband. After the call, the two of them talked for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, Sheng Fenghua got up and went to make lunch.


    Si Zhanbei followed behind her and entered the kitchen together to help out.


    Mei run rested on the bed for a while. She felt much better and got up. She was ready to leave. Although she had received news from Si Mufeng this time, it was her biggest gain. Although it was not good news, she was still very happy.


    She believed that Si Mufeng would not die so easily. He must still be living well in some corner.


    Mei Run went down to the second floor and came to the living room. She heard themotion in the Kitchen and walked over. When she saw Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua preparing lunch together, she was a little stunned.


    She thought of the past, she thought of the time when she was with Si Mufeng. The two of them often cooked by themselves, but the one who cooked was Si Mufeng, and she was just a helper.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was cutting vegetables in the kitchen, saw Mei run standing at the door, so she put down the kitchen knife and walked out, asking, ¡°you haven¡¯t recovered yet, why are you up? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now, thank you for taking care of me, I should go. ¡±


    ¡°Go? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and asked, ¡°where are you going? Are you going home? ¡±


    Mei run smiled bitterly and said, ¡°home? I don¡¯t have a home! I just want to take a walk around. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to treat your illness? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned even more. This Mei Run actually didn¡¯t want to go home. What exactly happened?


    On second thought, this was someone else¡¯s private matter, so she couldn¡¯t ask too much. However, as a doctor, she still had to persuade the patient.


    So, she looked at Mei Run and asked, ¡°you¡¯re not going to treat your illness? ¡±

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475: Chapter 475, please help me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Cure? Can I still be cured of this disease? ¡± Mei run looked at Sheng Fenghua as if she had heard a joke. ¡°Even the top doctors in the country can¡¯t cure this disease. How do you want me to treat it? ¡±


    ¡°What if I say that I can cure it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Mei run with a gentle smile on her face. Her eyes were clear and her face was serious. There was no trace of a joke in it at all.


    Mei run looked at it in a daze and didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    ¡°You are not joking, right? ¡± Mei Run finally found her voice, she looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°I never joke. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had a serious expression, she said to Mei Run: ¡°If you are willing, I can help you treat it. Not only can I cure your illness, I can also help you get the love Gu out of your body. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±MeiiRunn felt that her brain was not enough, she looked atShenggFenghuaa and asked: Youu can cure my illness? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± A very straightforward word came out of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mouth. Mei Run was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She felt that she was dreaming.


    Ever since she got this illness, she had consulted countless doctors. But every doctor¡¯s answer was the same. Her illness was already in its final stages. It couldn¡¯t be cured and she wouldn¡¯t live long.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua was telling her that it could be cured?


    Should she believe her After all, she was too young.


    But it didn¡¯t seem like Sheng Fenghua was lying and gave her hope. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want the Mei family¡¯s business to fall into the hands of that man for no reason. If everything that happened to her was designed by that man, then she wanted to take revenge, not only for herself, but also for her parents.


    Therefore, after a slight hesitation, Mei run decided to take a gamble. Even if her illness couldn¡¯t be cured in the end, then she had no regrets.


    ¡°I¡¯LL TREAT IT! ¡± After saying these two words, Mei run seemed to have regained all her courage. She looked at Sheng Fenghua with burning eyes and said, ¡°please help me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°as a doctor, my first order of business for you is to go back and have a good rest. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯LL LISTEN TO YOU! ¡± Mei Runughed, then turned around and went upstairs. Halfway there, she stopped and turned around to look at Sheng Fenghua. ¡°Oh right, little Bei¡¯s wife, I don¡¯t know your name yet. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said her name, but Mei Run said, ¡°Sheng Shi Fenghua, good name! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and watched Mei Run go upstairs. Then, she turned around and went into the kitchen.


    When the food was ready, Sheng Fenghua called Mei Run down for lunch. During lunch, Sheng Fenghua specially made some chicken soup for Mei Run. Some herbs were added to the chicken soup to nourish the body. It looked light, but it was very delicious.


    Mei run drank the chicken soup and gave Sheng Fenghua a thumbs up. She said, ¡°Fenghua, your cooking skills are really good. ¡±


    ¡°drink more if you like. This soup is good for your body. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and helped Mei Run to get another bowl of soup.


    She drank two bowls of soup in a row and ate half a bowl of rice before stopping.


    When she was resting after eating, she thought of the love Gu that Sheng Fenghua had mentioned earlier and could not help but ask: ¡°Fenghua, what did you mean when you said you would help me get the love Gu out of my body? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Mei Run and said: ¡°You might not know this, but when I helped you check your body earlier, I found the love Gu in your body. ¡±

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476: Chapter 476 was secretly taken</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What is a love Gu? ¡± Mei run really didn¡¯t know much about this. When she heard that she still had a love Gu on her, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of Gu poison. People who are poisoned by this kind of Gu will fall in love with the person who poisoned them, regardless of whether they are men or women, and they will love him to death. ¡±


    ¡°You mean... ¡± Mei Run¡¯s face turned pale as she thought of the matter between her and that man.


    Before that, she had clearly loved Si Mufeng, and she had loved him for more than ten years. She had never thought that she would fall in love with someone else. But within a short month, she had fallen in love with that man.


    If what Sheng Fenghua said was true, then that man had plotted against her from the very beginning?


    Thinking of this, Mei Run¡¯s heart trembled, and her face turned ugly. At this moment, a strong sense of hatred welled up in her heart. If she had only felt resentment when she found out that her illness had been man-made, then at this moment, her heart was filled with hatred.


    ¡°Ye Fengchi. ¡± Mei Run gritted her teeth and called out that man¡¯s name. This man that she had loved for ten years was aplete liar in the end.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Mei Run, he did notfort her, nor did he try to persuade her. Right now, she needed a force to support her to survive.


    Although she could indeed cure her illness, Mei run¡¯s sexual will was also very important. If she did not want to live anymore, no matter how good her medical skills were, it would be useless.


    Mei Run slowly calmed down, her expression rxed as she looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked: ¡°Can you help me get the love Gu out of my body first? ¡±


    Enough, she did not want to love that liar anymore.


    ¡°Sure, but you have to suffer a little. ¡±


    ¡°It does not matter, as long as I can get that thing out, I am willing to take half of my life. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, when your cold is gone, I will help you. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, thank you! ¡± Mei Run¡¯s face was full of gratitude, at this moment, other than saying thank you, she really did not know how to thank Sheng Fenghua.


    Of course, she could also give Sheng Fenghua money, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have much money with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to thank you after your illness is cured. ¡±


    After talking for a while, Mei Run was a little tired and went upstairs to rest again. Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei nned to go out for a walk.


    Today, they had originally nned to go for a walk, but they were dyed because of Mei Run¡¯s matter. Now, Mei Run had nothing else to do, and she had the motivation to live, so they were more at ease.


    Thus, the two of them changed their clothes and drove around the area. The waves, the beach, the birds, and the cruise ship were like a beautiful picture in their eyes.


    The two of them held hands and strolled along the beach, blowing the sea breeze and smelling the faint salty smell of the sea water. It gave Sheng Fenghua a feeling of peace and tranquility.


    Something something something, something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something something: something something something something something something something something something something something.


    Thinking of this sentence, she couldn¡¯t help but read it out.


    ¡°hold the hand of the son and grow old together with him. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei listened to his little wife read out this sentence and stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at her. His eyes were filled with deep affection. He opened his thin lips slightly and said, ¡°we will be together in life and death. We will never leave each other! ¡±


    After saying that, he exerted force with his hand and directly pulled Sheng Fenghua into his embrace. He hugged her tightly.


    The sunlight, the waves, and the beach formed a beautiful picture of the two people hugging each other.


    With a click, a photographer in the distance stopped this scene and made it eternal.


    Hearing the sound of the photo being taken, the two men snapped back to reality and looked up.

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477: Chapter 477 found a problem</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, the photographer walked over and looked at them apologetically He said, ¡°both of you are very sorry. I didn¡¯t ask for your permission to take a picture of you. However, that scene just now was really beautiful. If you are willing, I want to take it to participate in thepetition. If you are not willing, I can return the negative to you.¡±


    ¡°Show it to US first, ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently and stretched out his hand towards the photographer.


    The photographer looked at Si Zhanbei and hesitated for a moment before handing the camera in his hand to him.


    Si Zhanbei took the camera and looked at the photos inside. The first thing he saw was the photo of himself and Sheng Fenghua.


    To be honest, the photographer¡¯s standard was not bad, and the picture was very beautiful. Both he and Sheng Fenghua took very good pictures, and the expressions on their faces were very happy.


    This kind of photo was suitable for printing and printing and hanging in the living room.


    Originally, he wanted to delete this photo. After all, his and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identities were there, and their photos were not suitable for cirction.


    However, this photo was too beautiful, and he could not bear to see it. Thus, he turned to the photographer and said, ¡°We want this photo. The negatives are together. ¡±


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, the photographer felt a little regretful and said, ¡°can you really not let me take it to thepetition? ¡±


    ¡°sorry, no way! ¡± Si Zhanbei sternly refused, and then said to the photographer, ¡°we need to borrow your camera for a while. When I get our photos out, I will return it to you. ¡±


    ¡°Ah, you want to borrow my camera? ¡± The photographer was stunned and somewhat unwilling. However, Si Zhanbei did not care about that. He directly pointed to the vi not far away from them and said, ter, you can go to that house to look for us. ¡±


    Although the photographer was unwilling in his heart, he saw that Si Zhanbei was so domineering and also saw that he was not someone to be trifled with. Thus, he nodded and said with an unwilling expression, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go with you guys. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Si Zhanbei readily agreed. Then, he held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and walked to the car not far away.


    Back in the vi, the three of them went to the study room. Si Zhanbei turned on theputer and was ready to take out the photo.


    The photo in the camera was imported into theputer. After Si Zhanbei took out his own photo, he was ready to turn off the image in the camera.


    However, he identally saw a familiar face.


    ¡°Ye Fengchi, why is it him? ¡± Si Zhanbei stared at one of the photos and frowned. He pointed at the photo and asked the photographer, ¡°where was this photo taken? ¡±


    The photographer took a look and then reported a ce name.


    When he heard the ce name, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed. He said to the photographer, ¡°I want this photo too. Name your price. ¡±


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t you. What are you doing here? ¡± The photographer shook his head and looked unwilling. Previously, Si Zhanbei took his photo. He had no choice. But now he was referring to this. He didn¡¯t want to give it to him.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the photographer coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. However, his aura slowly spread out. The photographer couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of fear. In the end, he had no choice but to agree.


    Seeing that the other party had relented, Si Zhanbei retracted his aura and took out the photo of Ye Fengchi.


    After that, he browsed through all the photos again. After making sure that there was nothing he needed, he returned the camera to the other party and gave him some money.


    After sending the photographer away, Si Zhanbei took out the photo of Ye Fengchi again and made a call.

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478: Chapter 478: Will it meet him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua sat next to Si Zhanbei and waited for him to finish making the call before asking, ¡°is there a problem with this photo? ¡±


    ¡°This man is Mei Run¡¯s husband, Ye Fengchi. But do you know who this man is? ¡± Si Zhanbei pointed at the man standing next to Ye Fengchi.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the man and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know that man at all, so how would she know who he was?


    ¡°His name is Xue Hun, and he¡¯s from a terrorist organization in Country A. He¡¯s a cruel and cunning guy. We¡¯ve captured him many times, but he escaped. Now it seems that someone tipped him off, and this person is very likely Ye Fengchi. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this Ye Fengchi is very likely someone from that terrorist organization. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the man in the photo. He looked gentle and refined. He wore a pair of sses, giving off a very cultured feeling. Moreover, the most important thing was that he was very handsome.


    No wonder Mei Run liked him. Such a man was born to be liked by women.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. However, just because he knows blood soul, he has a big problem. From the looks of it, we have to change our itinerary. ¡±


    ¡°You n to go to B CITY? ¡±


    As a couple, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei had a tacit understanding.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. Since Ye Fengchi was in B city, he had to go and meet him. Perhaps he could find clues about his uncle¡¯s disappearance from him.


    ¡°When do you n to leave? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. As a wife, she definitely had to follow her husband. Anyway, as long as she was with Si Zhanbei, it was fine. No matter where she went, it was the same for her.


    ¡°TOMORROW MORNING! ¡± There were only four days left for their vacation. He hoped that he could discover something during these four days.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll book the ne ticket. ¡± Sheng Fenghua got up and left the study.


    After Sheng Fenghua left, Si Zhanbei made another phone call. This phone call was to the chief of the army. He reported this discovery to the chief.


    Regarding the information provided by Si Zhanbei, the chief took it seriously and called a meeting in time.


    At the meeting, they unanimously decided that Si Zhanbei would be in charge of investigating this matter.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei, who was originally on vacation, had an additional mission. However, he was happy to ept this mission.


    Because, even if the leaders did not give him the mission, he would still investigate.


    After Sheng Fenghua booked the ne ticket, she went to Mei Run¡¯s room to rest and told her that she and Si Zhanbei were going to B city.


    When Mei Run heard that the two of them were going to B city, she was somewhat resistant. She did not want to go back so soon. She wanted to wait for her illness to be cured before going back.


    But she also knew that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua must have urgent matters, or else they would not have left so suddenly.


    So, Mei Run thought about it and decided to leave with Sheng Fenghua and the others.


    But before she left, she asked Sheng Fenghua to help her get the love Gu out. She wanted to hate that man, so she wanted to get the love Gu out.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Mei Run, she more or less understood her thoughts, but getting the Gu was a very painful thing, especially now that Mei Run not only had a cold, but also had terminal cancer, it was even more painful to get the GU poison.


    ¡°taking the Gu is a very painful thing. It will be very painful. Are you sure you can bear it now? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua reminded Mei Run, so that she could be mentally prepared. It could be considered doing her duty as a doctor. She had to tell Mei Run the worst case scenario, and then she would decide whether to do it or not.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479: Chapter 479: taking out the Gu</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Feng Hua, don¡¯t worry, I can endure it. ¡± Mei Run said with a firm expression, since his love was a lie, she would not ept it.


    ¡°If I tell you that after taking out the love Gu, you will have a heart ache, do you want to continue? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Mei Run said without thinking. Now, she wanted to draw a clear line with that man, she did not want to love that man anymore.


    Since her love for him was the reason for the love Gu, she had to solve the problem from the root.


    ¡°Alright, after dinner, I will help you retrieve the Gu. ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed to Mei Run in the end, firstly because she had some sympathy for Mei Run, and secondly because she could not let others know that Mei Run¡¯s illness could be cured.


    Now, Mei Run¡¯s illness would worsen because of the Gu, she could use it to confuse others.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Mei run looked at Sheng Fenghua with gratitude, she suddenly felt that she was very lucky to have met Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei. Otherwise, she might have already died in the sea.


    If that was really the case, then she would never be able to avenge her parents and herself. If that was the case, she would never know how vicious that man was.


    ¡°You rest well. I¡¯ll go prepare dinner. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at Mei Run and went downstairs to prepare dinner.


    However, Mei Run did not rest. She followed Sheng Fenghua into the kitchen and helped to choose the dishes.


    The two of them prepared dinner in the kitchen while Si Zhanbei kept on making calls in the study room. Since they had decided to go back, they had to inform their brothers.


    Moreover, when they reached there, they might even need their help.


    By the time Si Zhanbei finished making the call and settling the matters, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dinner was already prepared. Seeing hime over, she smiled and ordered him to carry the dishes and set the table.


    Si Zhanbei carried the dishes out and Sheng Fenghua followed suit. As for Mei Run, she went upstairs to change her clothes.


    Mei run changed her clothes and came down, just in time for dinner.


    The three of them had dinner, Sheng Fenghua was busy preparing the things for Mei Run¡¯s Gu, while Si Zhanbei went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    Sheng Fenghua prepared the things and injected a heart protecting needle into Mei Run¡¯s body, before starting to prepare the Gu for her.


    Mei runy on the bed, looking at Sheng Fenghua with a serious expression, saying: ¡°Fenghua, if I can¡¯t make it, please tell Zhan Bei to help me take revenge. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard this and smiled, consoling her: ¡°Madam Mei, you don¡¯t have to think too much. Although this Gu is more painful, it will hurt a little, but it won¡¯t take your life, otherwise I won¡¯t help you. ¡±


    It was unknown if Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words had helped, but Mei run rxed and closed her eyes.


    In order to alleviate some of Mei run¡¯s pain, Sheng Fenghua gave her a general anesthetic.


    After a dose of anesthetic, Mei Run closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Seeing that Mei Run had fallen asleep, Sheng Fenghua took out a few silver needles and pricked her body. Following her actions, Mei Run¡¯s heart suddenly felt strange.


    A bump appeared on her chest, then the thing inside the bump suddenly moved.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at this scene and knew that the Gu worm in Mei Run¡¯s body had been awakened by her, so she quickly injected a needle into her chest.


    After the needle was injected, the Gu worm moved even more violently and started to move in all directions.

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480: Chapter 480: taking out the Gu worm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As the Gu worm moved, Mei Run¡¯s face showed pain.


    Although she was already anesthetized, she still felt pain. Sheng Fenghua watched and increased the speed of her hand. She held the silver needle and stabbed it into Mei Run¡¯s body, forcing the Gu worm to leave her heart and move towards her arm.


    She forced the Gu worm bit by bit, guiding it to her arm and slowly moving towards her palm.


    When the Gu worm reached her palm, Sheng Fenghua quickly took out a small knife and cut Mei Run¡¯s palm.


    As the wound opened, fresh blood flowed out. The Gu worm found an exit and immediately crawled out along the blood flow.


    Sheng Fenghua took the bottle at the side and put the Gu worm in it, then applied medicine to stop Mei Run¡¯s bleeding.


    After she bandaged Mei Run¡¯s wound and checked her body to make sure there was no problem, she left her room.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to his and Si Zhanbei¡¯s bedroom. Seeing that Si Zhanbei had not returned, she did not look for him. Instead, she took the bottle containing the Gu worm and entered the space.


    She nned to study this Gu worm properly and see if it could be used to refine medicine.


    At this moment, b city, Fragrant Mountain Vi district. Ye Fengchi was sitting in his study room working overtime when his heart suddenly hurt and he could not help but frown.


    Why did his heart hurt when he was fine?


    Ye Fengchi was somewhat puzzled, but he did not think too much about it. After all, this pain came and went quickly. He did not think that Mei Run would find the love Gu and take it out.


    But for some reason, after the pain, his heart felt empty, as if something was missing.


    Mei Run woke up an hourter.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Sheng Fenghua sitting at the side reading a book, she could not help but smile, saying: ¡°Feng Hua, thank you! ¡±


    Hearing Mei run¡¯s voice, Sheng Fenghua put down the book in his hand, he looked at her with a smile and asked: ¡°You are awake, how do you feel, do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I feel much more rxed. ¡± Mei run smiled, as soon as she woke up, she sensed that her body seemed to have be much more rxed. As for the painful thing that Sheng Fenghua said before, other than the pain in her sleep, she could not feel it now.


    She even suspected that Sheng Fenghua was lying to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, the Gu worm has been taken out, rest well, if you need anything,e find me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Mei run smiled and replied, as she watched Sheng Fenghua leave, a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to the bedroom. Si Zhanbei was sitting on the bed, reading a book while waiting for her. Hearing the sound of the door opening, SI Zhanbei put down the book and said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re back. ¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resting? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and walked to the bedside and sat down.


    ¡°waiting for you! ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out his big hand and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms. He leaned his head on her shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I can¡¯t sleep without hugging you. ¡±


    ¡°Stop it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua gently pinched si Zhanbei¡¯s waist and said, ¡°when you weren¡¯t married, could it be that you couldn¡¯t sleep every day? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was stunned, then heughed and said, ¡°that¡¯s different. Wife, how can you let a person who has eaten meat go vegetarian? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She rolled her eyes at the ceiling, then took Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°you go to sleep first, I¡¯ll go wash up. ¡±

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481: Chapter 481: Bathing her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With that, she stood up and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Si Zhanbei sat on the bed and looked at the closed bathroom door with a sh of light in his eyes.


    He got up from the bed, quietly opened the bathroom door and walked in.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was taking a shower, was shocked when she saw a person suddenly appear in the mirror. When she saw that it was Si Zhanbei, she was a little annoyed.


    She turned her head and red at Si Zhanbei, asking, ¡°what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m taking a shower? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei smiled and walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side. He said, ¡°wife, let me help you! ¡±


    After saying that, he did not care whether Sheng Fenghua was willing or not. He directly took the thing in her hand and started to fight. Sheng Fenghua wanted to refuse, but she could not. He had already tried his best to help.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei like this, Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she did not say anything. She closed her eyes slightly and started to enjoy herself.


    After taking a shower, Sheng Fenghua was almost asleep. It was not until Si Zhanbei carried her up and walked into the room that she opened her eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and closed her eyes again.


    Si Zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua back to the bed and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Seeing that she was tired, he did not disturb her.


    At night, Sheng Fenghua did not suffer from Si Zhanbei¡¯s torment. She slept very well. She woke up early the next morning.


    However, she woke up early, but SI Zhanbei woke up earlier than her. Last night, he, who could not eat meat, had been thinking about this matter, so he woke up very early and prepared to have a big meal in the morning.


    At this moment, seeing that Sheng Fenghua had woken up, SI ZHANBEI¡¯s face lit up with joy, then smiled and said good morning to her.


    ¡°Good Morning, wife! ¡±


    Looking at the man who was looking at her with a burning gaze, Sheng Fenghua felt a sense of danger and could not help but move her body back.


    Si Zhanbei looked at her, and a wicked smile shed across his face. His big hand reached out and grabbed her waist, then pulled her in front of him and asked with a smile, ¡°wife, are you afraid of me? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and denied it. She was not afraid of Si Zhanbei, she was only afraid that he would torture her, okay?


    ¡°since you¡¯re not afraid, why are you stepping back? Do you think sleeping on the ground is morefortable than sleeping on the bed? ¡±


    ¡°I feel a little hot. ¡± Sheng Fenghua randomly found an excuse, then reached out to take Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand on her waist and said, ¡°we still have to catch the ne today, we have to get up early. ¡±


    ¡°wife, it¡¯s only five o¡¯clock in the morning, the ne is at nine o¡¯clock. Why are you in a hurry? We still have four hours, why don¡¯t we do something meaningful? ¡±


    As Si Zhanbei said this, he moved closer to Sheng Fenghua and pulled her into his arms. Then, he whispered into her ear, ¡°wife, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Can I refuse? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and said with ck lines all over her head. Si Zhanbei¡¯s meaningful things, other than that, he didn¡¯t think about it.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    After he said that domineeringly, Si Zhanbei¡¯s kissnded on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. In the end, she could only sink in with him and throw herself into this morning¡¯s exercise.


    An hourter, Si Zhanbei got up from the bed in high spirits. He put on his clothes and went to make breakfast. Sheng Fenghua, on the other hand, stayed in bed. She was tired after being tormented by SI Zhanbei. She wanted to rest.


    So, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    When Sheng Fenghua woke up again, it was already an hourter. Si Zhanbei had already cooked breakfast and was warming it in the pot. Mei Run also got up. She sat in the living room and read the newspaper, waiting for Sheng Fenghua to get up.

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482: Chapter 482: Heading to B city</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Sheng Fenghua went downstairs, the three of them had breakfast together before heading to the airport by car.


    Fortunately, their flight was at nine o¡¯clock, so there was still time.


    At the airport, the two of them identally bumped into the photographer again. Sheng Fenghua smiled and greeted him, but the photographer seemed to be a little afraid of Si Zhanbei. After greeting him, he ran away.


    Looking at the back of the photographer leaving, Si Zhanbei frowned slightly.


    This person looked a little strange, as if he was following them on purpose. Hopefully, he was thinking too much, or else... ...


    ¡°Zhanbei, what are you still daydreaming about? Let¡¯s go. ¡± Sheng Fenghua gently touched si Zhanbei¡¯s hand, reminding him that it was time to move on.


    The three of them headed to the ticket gate, boarded the ne, and headed towards B city.


    Two hourster, the nended in B city. Si Zhanbei¡¯s childhood friend, Ning Ruiyu, drove over to pick them up. Ning ruiyu was Ning ruize¡¯s cousin, the younger Si Zhanbei was two years old, and they had grown up together.


    ¡°brother Zhanbei, you¡¯re finally willing toe back. ¡± Ning Ruiyu saw that Si Zhanbei was not happy and went forward to give him a big hug.


    The two hugged for a while before letting go. Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to Ning Ruiyu and introduced, ¡°this is my wife, your sister-inw, Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, this is Ning Ruiyu, my childhood friend. ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± Ning ruiyu was shocked. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and then looked at Si Zhanbei. He asked in surprise, ¡°brother Zhanbei, when did you get married? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡±


    ¡°stop talking nonsense. Quickly call me sister-inw. ¡± Si Zhanbei patted Ning Ruiyu¡¯s head and warned him.


    Ning Ruiyu was hit and swallowed the countless questions that were about toe out of his mouth. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and called out obediently, ¡°sister-inw! ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and turned to look at Si Zhanbei. It seemed that the marriage between Si Zhanbei and the original owner was quite a secret. Even his childhood friend did not know about it.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not think too much about it. After all, these things happened before she came, so she had nothing to pursue. No matter why Si Zhanbei married the original owner, she was now his wife. That was enough.


    Seeing the two of them exchanging greetings, Si Zhanbei did not give Ning Ruiyu a chance to speak again. He said, ¡°If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua naturally had no objection to this. After sitting on the ne for so long, she was a little tired and desperately wanted to rest.


    ¡°Get in the car. ¡± Ning ruiyu nodded and brought them to his car.


    At this moment, Mei Run pulled the manager over and said goodbye to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and asked Si Zhanbei to wait for her in the car. She pulled Mei Run to the side and started to exin.


    After that, she gave Mei Run a bottle of medicine and told her that if there was an emergency, she could take the medicine in the bottle first.


    ¡°Fenghua, thank you! ¡± Mei Run held the bottle and her heart was filled with gratitude towards Sheng Fenghua. She knew that Sheng Fenghua was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself when she went back to face that man and get emotional or something.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m leaving. Call me if you need anything. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled as she made a phone call gesture and walked towards Ning Ruiyu¡¯s car.


    When Sheng Fenghua got into the car, the car started and headed towards the city center.


    On the way, Ning ruiyu asked while driving, ¡°brother Zhan Bei, are you going back to the mansion or the apartment in the city? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the apartment. As for the mansion, I¡¯ll go back when I have time. ¡±

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483: Chapter 483: Childhood Reminder</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ning ruiyu nodded. He knew what was troubling Si Zhanbei, so he did not persuade him to go back. Moreover, it was not good for outsiders to interfere in such matters.


    The car stopped at Si Zhanbei¡¯s apartment. Ning ruiyu helped them send the things upstairs.


    Si Zhanbei lived on the 20th floor, so his view was very good. When she walked into the house, Sheng Fenghua opened the window. A Gust of wind blew, and it was very cool.


    The apartment was in the heart of the city, and it was a golden zone. Whether it was going out to shop or going out to eat, it was more convenient. Moreover, standing at home, one could overlook the entire city.


    Ning Ruiyu had already gotten someone to clean up the house. It was very clean. The refrigerator was also filled with vegetables and food. It was also okay to cook and eat by oneself.


    Sheng Fenghua was exhausted by Si Zhanbei in the morning. Although she slept for a while, she still did not have a rest. Therefore, after putting down the luggage, she sat on the Sofa for a while and went back to her room to sleep. She left the living room to Si Zhanbei and Ning Ruiyu so that they could have a good talk.


    Previously, when Sheng Fenghua was present, Ning Ruiyu had some things to ask. Now, as soon as she left, he immediately asked, ¡°brother Zhanbei, what happened? Why did you suddenly get married? Does GRANDPA SI know about this? ¡±


    Ning ruiyu couldn¡¯t be med for being worried. Even they didn¡¯t know about this. He wondered if Si Zhanbei had told their old man.


    If the old man knew that Si Zhanbei got married without a word, he didn¡¯t know what would happen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. ¡± Si Zhanbei knew what Ning Ruiyu was worried about. However, he was not worried. Getting married was his own business, it had nothing to do with them.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was very good. If the old man found out about her abilities, he would only be happy.


    ¡°brother Zhanbei, you should be more careful. Recently, the Wen family and the SI family have been getting close. I heard that Miss Wen has returned from abroad. She¡¯s probablying for you. You have to be mentally prepared. ¡±


    ¡°I understand, Xiaoyu. Thank you. ¡± Si Zhanbei was grateful. Since he had chosen toe back, he was mentally prepared to face those people at home.


    Moreover, regarding the matter of his uncle, he had to find time to chat with the old man. However, it was not now.


    ¡°brother Zhanbei, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can rest first. I¡¯ll treat you and your wife to dinner at night to wee you. When the timees, I¡¯ll call them over so that sister-inw can get to know them better. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, you go and press the queue. ¡±


    After Ning Ruiyu left Si Zhanbei¡¯s apartment, SI Zhanbei did not rest. Instead, he went to the study and turned on theputer.


    He busied himself in the study for more than an hour. It looked like it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, so he went out to the bedroom.


    When he saw that Sheng Fenghua was still sleeping, he did not disturb him. Instead, he turned to the kitchen and prepared lunch for the two of them.


    Si Zhanbei did not know how to cook, so lunch was quite simple. He cooked two bowls of noodles, one for her and one for Sheng Fenghua.


    After cooking the noodles, Si Zhanbei woke up Sheng Fenghua and told her to sleep after eating.


    Sheng Fenghua did have some food. After eating the noodles, she went back to sleep. Si Zhanbei cleaned up the dishes and went back to his room to sleep with Sheng Fenghua for a while. He was woken up by a phone call.


    He took the phone and went to the study.


    The phone call was from Ning ruize. He told Si Zhanbei that he had found something and sent it to his email, asking him to take a look.


    After Si Zhanbei hung up the phone, he directly turned on theputer and pulled out the information in the email. Then, he read it carefully.


    After he finished reading the information, his face was a little gloomy.

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484: Chapter 484 meeting a rtive</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sure enough, he wouldn¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t investigate. The moment he did, he was shocked. This ye Fengchi¡¯s hands were actually so long.


    Even the people above him were taken care of by him. No wonder blood soul escaped several times. It seemed that he was most likely the one who reported the news.


    Now, what hecked was evidence. As long as the evidence was conclusive, he could arrest the person.


    However, based on Ye Fengchi¡¯s character, this evidence would definitely be difficult to find.


    It seemed that he had to find a time to meet the other party.


    With this thought, Si Zhanbei called Ning Ruiyu and asked him to help check on Ye Fengchi¡¯s recent schedule. He wanted to see if there was a chance to make contact.


    After hanging up, Si Zhanbei returned to his room and apanied Sheng Fenghua to rest.


    The two of them slept until three or four in the afternoon before they woke up.


    After Waking Up, seeing that it was still early, Si Zhanbei decided to take Sheng Fenghua out for a walk.


    The two of them did not n to walk far, so they did not drive but walked instead.


    On the way, Si Zhanbei kept introducing to Sheng Fenghua some of the iconic buildings and local customs of B city.


    After strolling for about an hour, the two of them were tired from walking, so they found a cafe to drink coffee.


    However, what Si Zhanbei did not expect was that he would actually run into an acquaintance in this cafe.


    ¡°Little Bei, you¡¯re back? ¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Si Zhanbei was startled. He looked up and saw a woman walking towards him. It was her aunt, Si Muyuan.


    ¡°AUNT! ¡± Si Zhanbei called out.


    ¡°She is? ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s gaze moved away from Si Zhanbei andnded on Sheng Fenghua. Si Muyuan was already very surprised to see Si Zhanbei here. But what was even more surprising was that he actually brought a woman with him.


    Si Munuan was very familiar with Si Zhanbei¡¯s character. Ever since he was young, he did not like to y with girls, and he had never seen him get close to any girls. That was why she was shocked to see him and Sheng Fenghua being so intimate.


    Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and looked at Si Munuan, introducing, ¡°Auntie, this is my wife, Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, this is Auntie. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Auntie! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and greeted her, but Si Muyuan did not respond. Instead, she looked at Si Muyuan in shock and asked Si Zhanbei, ¡°Xiaobei, what did you say? This is your wife? You¡¯re not joking, right? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, do you think I look like someone who¡¯s joking? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Si Muyuan with a serious expression. Then, he held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°my wife and I have a certificate. ¡±


    ¡°What? You even have a certificate? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    Si Muyuan looked at Si Zhanbei and did not know what to say. Her nephew got married and even received a marriage certificate. As an aunt, she had no idea how much of a failure she was as an aunt?


    After a long while, SI muyuan recovered from the shock and asked, ¡°you, when did you get married? Howe we don¡¯t know? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been more than half a year. ¡± Si Zhanbei spat out a few words indifferently.


    Si Muyuan was speechless again. Si Zhanbei had been married for half a year and no one in the family knew about it. Right now, the family was busy arranging a blind date for SI Zhanbei. If everyone knew that he was already married, who knew what would happen.


    Thinking of the consequences, Si Muyuan couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    Not to mention others, the old master¡¯s trial wouldn¡¯t be easy to pass.


    ¡°Aunty, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go in first. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that Si Muyuan didn¡¯t say anything and pulled Sheng Fenghua to go in.


    He didn¡¯t care at all about what Si Muyuan thought.

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485: Chapter 485: Zhan Bei¡¯s family background</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, he had already expected this oue when he decided to return to B city.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go with you guys. ¡± Si Muyuan still had many questions to ask Si Zhanbei, so how could she leave so easily.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and felt a little apologetic. He also did not expect to meet an acquaintance here, and it was even his own aunt.


    Sure enough, this B city was still too small. He could meet an acquaintance even with a cup of coffee.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head, indicating that she did not mind. Although she already knew that Si Zhanbei was from B city, she didn¡¯t know much about his family. Previously, SI Zhanbei didn¡¯t say anything, and she also didn¡¯t ask.


    Because, in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s opinion, as long as Si Zhanbei loved her and treated her well, it would be fine. As for his family, she would also have the same attitude as him.


    A married couple follows.


    After finding a quiet seat, the three of them sat down together.


    It was only then that Si Muyuan had the time to size up Sheng Fenghua. With just one look, she immediately saw the problem. After all, a girl from an aristocratic family like Si Muyuan had a pretty sharp eye for people.


    With one look, she could tell that Sheng Fenghua was not from their circle and could not help but feel a little disappointed. She did not expect Si Zhanbei to marry a woman with no family background.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua could see si Muyuan¡¯s disappointed face, but their faces were a little ugly and they did not say anything.


    At this moment, the service came over and asked them what coffee they wanted.


    Si Zhanbei ordered a cup of Blue Mountain, Sheng Fenghua ordered a cup of Cappino, and Si Muyuan ordered a cup of fruit juice. She had just had a cup of coffee and wanted to change her taste.


    The food ordered by the three of them was quickly served. Sheng Fenghua added sugar to the coffee while stirring it. Shepletely ignored Si Muyuan¡¯s gaze.


    Sheng Fenghua had never liked someone who did not like her.


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything. He looked at Si Muyuan with a warning look in his eyes. No matter what Sheng Fenghua¡¯s background was, she was the wife she had chosen. Even if SI Muyuan was his sister-inw, he could not give her face.


    Looking at Si Zhanbei¡¯s protective look, si Muyuan¡¯s face darkened. She then looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°since you are Xiaobei¡¯s wife, I wonder what kind of family the SI family is? ¡±


    ¡°AUNT! ¡± Si Zhanbei called out in warning. He knew that she would not say anything good from her mouth, so he immediately interrupted her.


    He had never told Sheng Fenghua about his family background. He was afraid that if si Muyuan said it now, Sheng Fenghua would have a knot in her heart.


    Originally, he had nned to find some time to tell Sheng Fenghua about this. However, he did not expect to run into Si Muyuan here, which disrupted his n.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, why? Are you worried? ¡± Si Muyuan looked at Si Zhan Bei with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°judging from your look, you definitely did not tell her. If that¡¯s the case, then Auntie will do it for you. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Muyuan no longer paid attention to Si Zhan Bei¡¯s warning and knife eyes. Instead, she looked at Sheng Fenghua again ¡°You should have heard of the SI family in B city. It¡¯s a military and political family. Xiaobei is the eldest grandson of our SI family. I wonder which family you¡¯re from, Miss Sheng? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you, Miss Si. I¡¯m just a girl from the countryside. I don¡¯t have any background to speak of. ¡±


    ¡°from the countryside? ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s expression changed. She pointed at Sheng Fenghua and questioned Si Zhanbei, ¡°Xiaobei, this is the wife you chose. A girl from the countryside. May I ask, which part of her is worthy of you? ¡±

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486: Chapter 486: Zhan Bei¡¯s anger</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Auntie, what part of Fenghua is not good enough for me? Other than my family background, I¡¯m just a poor soldier. Besides, my matters don¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, right? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face turned cold He held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and continued, ¡°Fenghua is my wife. So what if she doesn¡¯t have a family background? I¡¯m enough for her. ¡±


    ¡°Xiaobei, do you know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Si Muyuan looked at Si Zhanbei with a look of disappointment.


    The SI family did not have any kind of daughter-inw, but Si Zhanbei actually chose a girl from the countryside. This made her unable to ept it.


    To Si Muyuan, a girl from the countryside not only represented rustic manners, but also represented vulgarity andck of upbringing.


    The SI family would never allow such a woman to enter the SI family¡¯s gates, so she wanted to persuade Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua to break up.


    ¡°Xiaobei, you heard from Auntie that our SI family would not want a woman without a family background as a daughter-inw. So, let¡¯s break up before you have children. Otherwise, even if you bring her along, you won¡¯t be able to enter the SI family. Why Bother?¡±


    ¡°Auntie, are you done? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked coldly, his face dark. He did not have deep feelings for Si Muyuan, so there was no need to give her face.


    Moreover, from Si Zhanbei¡¯s point of view, other than his uncle, Si Mufeng, the Si family were all strangers. They never cared about what he wanted. They only gave him pressure and a heavy burden. They only asked him what he wanted to do and what he should not do.


    They never asked him if he was happy or if he would be happy doing all this.


    Because of this, when he was 16 years old, he joined the army and left his so-called family.


    However, it was not enough for them to order him around for more than 10 years. Now, they wanted to interfere with his marriage. He would never allow it. He was no longer a teenager. He would no longer be at their mercy.


    Si Muyuan could see that Si Zhanbei was angry, but she did not feel that she had done anything wrong. She said earnestly, ¡°Xiaobei, I¡¯m doing this for your own good. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, there¡¯s no need! ¡± Si Zhanbei said coldly. Then, he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife, let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. She stood up and left with Si Zhanbei without even looking at Si Muyuan.


    Seeing the two of them leave just like that, Si Muyuan was extremely angry. After pounding the table hard, she took out her phone from her bag and called back to the mansion.


    Since Si Zhanbei did not listen to her, she could not do anything about Si Zhanbei. There would always be someone who could do something about it.


    Because of this, Si Muyuan¡¯s phone call caused a hugemotion in the Mansion. Si Zhanbei¡¯s grandfather, old Si, was especially furious. He immediately ordered the people around him, ¡°go, bring that Brat back for me. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei knew nothing about what happened in the mansion. After he and Sheng Fenghua left the coffee shop, they went to a nearby park.


    In order not to let Sheng Fenghua have any misunderstandings, Si Zhanbei felt that it was better to tell her about his family¡¯s situation as soon as possible.


    Thus, the two of them sat down on the long bench in thepany. Si Zhanbei told Sheng Fenghua about his family background and the situation at home.


    After he finished speaking, seeing that Sheng Fenghua did not speak, he could not help but feel uneasy and said, ¡°wife, do you have anything to say? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and shook her head. Although Si Zhanbei¡¯s family background surprised her, she was neither envious nor yearning for it. In Sheng Fenghua¡¯s view, family background was only family background and did not mean anything.

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487: Chapter 487, weing the guests</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei, on the other hand, looked at Sheng Fenghua and shook his head, stunned. Then he asked, ¡°wife, you don¡¯t me me at all? ¡±


    ¡°me you for what? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with a puzzled face. Why should she me him If he didn¡¯t say it, there must be a reason for him not to say it. And what Si Zhanbei said just now also confirmed her guess.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to tell her, and he didn¡¯t have much feelings for that family.


    ¡°me me for not telling you about my family background, me me for hiding the situation at home from you. ¡±


    ¡°will this affect your feelings for me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. Si Zhanbei was stunned again and shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Since it won¡¯t affect me, what does it matter if you tell me or not ¡°Besides, I¡¯m marrying you, not your family background. ¡°As long as you treat me well, that¡¯s enough. ¡°As for your family, if they treat you well, I¡¯ll naturally respect them. If they treat you badly, why should I smile at them? ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, his heart was in turmoil. He looked at her with excitement, then pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    He knew that Sheng Fenghua was different from other women. Indeed, he had not misjudged her. She did not care about his family background at all. The only thing she cared about was him. How could he not love such a little wife How could he not like her?


    When Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei was extremely excited, a smile appeared on her face. Then, she reached out and hugged him back. The two of them hugged each other tightly, unwilling to let go for a long time.


    At this moment, the rtionship between the two of them had once again sublimated.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the location being wrong, SI zhanbei would definitely pull Sheng Fenghua to have a wonderful love affair.


    The phone rang. Only then did Si Zhanbei reluctantly let go of Sheng Fenghua, and then picked up the phone.


    When he picked up the phone, Ning Ruiyu¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°brother Zhanbei, where are you now? I¡¯ll go pick you up. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei reported the address of the park. Not long after, Ning ruiyu appeared in front of them in his car.


    The two of them got in the car and headed to the venue of the gathering.


    Ning Ruiyu set the venue at a courtyard house. The small courtyard house was filled with an antique smell. He booked the venue directly, so there was only one table of guests for the night.


    As soon as the car entered the courtyard, five to six men came out of the house.


    When they saw Si Zhanbei, they all came forward one by one and hugged him.


    Sheng Fenghua stood at the side and watched with a faint smile on her face. Si Zhanbei greeted his childhood friends one by one. Then, he held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and introduced, ¡°this is my wife. Take care of her from now on. ¡±


    ¡°since third brother has spoken, we definitely have to listen to him. ¡± A man replied with a smile. He was the eldest among them, Xu Qicheng.


    Among this group of people, Si Zhanbei ranked third and Ning zeyu ranked eighth. Other than the fourth brother, Ning ruize, who was not present, everyone else was present.


    Sheng Fenghua followed their order and greeted them one by one. Then, she and Si Zhanbei followed everyone into the room.


    The Room was quite spacious. There was a big table in the middle, and they just happened to sit at the same table.


    Sheng Fenghua sat beside Si Zhanbei and watched them talk.


    As they talked, someone mentioned that Si Zhanbei did not inform everyone about his marriage. So everyone started to make Si Zhanbei punish them with wine.


    Si Zhanbei stood up. As he poured wine, he looked at the people on the table and said, ¡°it¡¯s easy to punish people with wine, but have you prepared the greeting gifts? ¡±


    Hearing this, the bossughed and scolded. He pointed at Si Zhanbei and said to everyone, ¡°look what I said before? ¡±

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488: Chapter 488: a Group of childhood friends</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°boss, what did you say? ¡±NinggRuiyuu had gone to pick upSIiZhanbeii andShenggFenghuaa, so he didn¡¯t know whatXuuQichengg had said, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Boss said, don¡¯t think that third brother will be at a disadvantage. ¡± Lu Qingyuan, who was ranked second,ughed and continued.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Third Brother has never been at a disadvantage. ¡± The fifth brother, Hua Zhenguo, alsoughed out loud He said, ¡°fortunately, eighth brother told us that third brother will bring third sister-inw. Otherwise, if he didn¡¯t have a wee gift, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to let third brother drink this cup of wine. ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Hurry up and take out the gift. ¡± Si Zhanbei urged. The few people present had no choice but to take out the gifts they had prepared.


    The eldest brother, Xu Qicheng, took out a car key. The second brother, Lu Qingyuan, was also a key, but it was the key to the house. He was a developer, so he had a lot of good houses. He was also generous to Si Zhanbei and the others, giving them houses every now and then.


    The gifts given by fifth brother, sixth brother, seventh brother, and eighth brother were not as valuable as the gifts given by the eldest brother and the second brother, but they were also gifts worth millions.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the gifts they gave her and could not help but sigh in her heart: a group of rich people.


    The few of them looked at Sheng Fenghua calmly epting the gifts and looked at her a little more highly. After learning that Si Zhanbei was married, they immediately sent someone to check on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s background.


    However, they found out that she was just a vige girl and did not have any family background. They felt that it was not worth it for Si Zhanbei. However, getting married was Si Zhanbei¡¯s own matter. As friends, they could not interfere too much.


    However, they still looked down on Sheng Fenghua. Even though they had not shown anything before, they still looked down on her in their hearts.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua also knew about this, but she did not really care. After a long time, people¡¯s hearts were seen. These people would naturally know what kind of person she was after a long time.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua believed that with her own ability, she would one day get the recognition of these people.


    Si Zhanbei saw that everyone had taken out their gifts, and only then did he start drinking happily. He drank threerge sses of wine in a row before sitting down.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei drank so much wine in one go and was a little worried. She quietly ced a drug in his hand and told him to eat it quickly so that he wouldn¡¯t get drunkter.


    Their small actions were noticed by the people at the table and they immediately became disgruntled. Sixth brother jeered, ¡°third sister-inw, what are you and third brother whispering about? Tell us and let us all hear it. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    ¡°since it¡¯s a whisper, how can we let you hear it? ¡± Si Zhanbei rolled his eyes at the jeering sixth brother, then directly put the pill given by Sheng Fenghua into his mouth and swallowed it.


    Sheng Fenghua, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care much about their jeering. She smiled and said, ¡°when you¡¯re drunk, you¡¯ll know what kind of whisper I¡¯m talking about with Zhan Bei. ¡±


    ¡°So third sister-inw is worried that third brother will be drunk? ¡± Sixth brotherughed and said, ¡°third sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. Even if we¡¯re all drunk, third brother will definitely not be drunk. He¡¯s known as never getting drunk after a thousand cups. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised by his words and turned to look at Si Zhanbei.


    While everyone was chatting andughing, they began to serve the dishes.


    Xu Qicheng and the others were eating while observing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dining etiquette. They realized that when she was eating, her etiquette was even better than their aristocratic family¡¯s. Their impression of Sheng Fenghua became better.


    Moreover, while they were curious about her, they also looked at her in a New Light.

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489: Chapter 489 people from the mansion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of this, they became more intimate with Sheng Fenghua and spoke more casually.


    The dinner started at six o¡¯clock and went straight to nine o¡¯clock, a full three hours.


    After dinner, everyone went to a high-ss club to reminisce about old times and only dispersed at twelve o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Back at the apartment, after washing off the smell of alcohol, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua went to bed to rest. Because they slept a littlete, they slept until nine o¡¯clock the next day.


    Not long after they woke up, the two of them were cooking breakfast in the kitchen when they heard a knock on the door.


    Si Zhanbei frowned, put down the things in his hands, and went out of the kitchen to open the door.


    When he opened the door and saw the person standing outside, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression turned ugly. He asked indifferently, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°eldest young master, old master invited you back to the mansion. ¡± The person who came looked at Si Zhanbei and said. He was the housekeeper of the mansion. He was here under the orders of old master Si to invite Si Zhanbei back home.


    Ever since he saw Si Muyuan yesterday, Si Zhanbei knew that the old master would definitely send someone to look for him, so he was not surprised at all.


    However, regarding that so-called home, he did not want to go back. At least, not now. Thus, he said to the person who came, ¡°I know, go back and tell grandfather that when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll go back to see him. ¡±


    ¡°eldest young master, the old master said that he would like you to go back immediately. ¡± When the person heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, his expression did not look too good.


    As the housekeeper of the mansion and the old master¡¯s trusted aide, everyone in the SI family had given him some face. However, the Si Zhanbei in front of him, whether it was in the past or now, had never given him a good face.


    Therefore, he also did not like Si Zhanbei. If it was not for old master SI ordering him to personally make a trip, he would not havee at all.


    ¡°I understand, you can go back. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. He did not care about the person¡¯s expression and directly closed the door to the room.


    The person looked at the closed door and his expression became increasingly gloomy. He stood outside the door for a long time before leaving.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was not very good when he returned to the kitchen. She could not help but ask with concern, ¡°Zhanbei, what¡¯s wrong? Who came just now? ¡±


    ¡°An insignificant person. ¡± Si Zhanbei said, and then went to help Sheng Fenghua prepare breakfast.


    Si Zhanbei did not want to say more, and Sheng Fenghua did not ask further.


    Only when the breakfast was ready did si Zhanbei¡¯s expression be better. Then, he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°someone came from the mansion just now. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had already guessed it. Now that Si Zhanbei¡¯s words confirmed her guess, she asked, ¡°were they sent by your grandfather? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they were sent by the old master¡¯s trusted aide, the housekeeper of the mansion. They asked me to go back. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua could hear Si Zhanbei¡¯s unwillingness. She held his hand and said, ¡°Zhanbei, if you don¡¯t want to go back, you don¡¯t have to go back for now. When you want to go back, you can go back to see him again. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to us. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei understood the old man¡¯s temper. He didn¡¯t go back with the housekeeper. Who knew who else he would send.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of going back, but he was afraid that they would embarrass Sheng Fenghua. This was what he was most worried about and what he didn¡¯t want to see.


    Of course, he could go back alone. In that case, he was worried about Sheng Fenghua. He was afraid that someone would harm her when he left.


    After thinking about it, Si Zhanbei felt that it was better to bring Sheng Fenghua back with him. Thus, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°wife, are you willing to go back to the mansion with me? ¡±

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490: Chapter 490 disrupted the schedule</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. Si Zhanbei was her husband. Of course, she would follow him wherever he went.


    Husband and wife go together.


    Moreover, she was already Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife. Sooner orter, she would have to face his family, right What was the difference between facing it early and facing itte?


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua nod and listening to her words, Si Zhanbei was moved once again. It was as if because of her willingness, he had more courage to face his family.


    After the two of them ate, Si Zhanbei packed some things and prepared to return to the mansion.


    Unexpectedly, a call came at this time. It was from Ning Ruiyu.


    ¡°Ruiyu, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°brother Zhanbei, we agreed to apany you and sister-inw to y today, but my grandfather is sick. I can¡¯t go. I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    ¡°where are you now? ¡±


    ¡°City People¡¯s Hospital. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, SI zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife, we won¡¯t be returning to the mansion for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Lil¡¯ eight¡¯s grandfather is sick and is in the hospital. I have to go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    So, the two of them put down the things they had prepared and left the apartment. They hailed a taxi and headed to the People¡¯s Hospital.


    In the high-grade Ward of the People¡¯s Hospital, Elder Ning was lying on the hospital bed, unconscious. The people of the Ning family gathered in front of the bed room, their faces full of worry.


    Elder Ning had been staying at home peacefully, but he suddenly fainted and had not woken up until now.


    The family was very worried. The doctor did not find anything wrong with him. He only said that if he still could not wake up tonight, he would have to prepare for the funeral.


    Hearing this, the Ning family panicked. They immediately called Ning ruize in city a and asked him toe back.


    When Ning ruize heard that his grandfather was sick, he left his job and bought the nearest flight. However, the fastest flight would take an hour to take off. By the time he arrived, it would be two to three hourster.


    He was very worried about his grandfather¡¯s condition and could not help but think of Sheng Fenghua. He remembered that she and Si Zhanbei were currently in B city and called him.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were still in the taxi when they received a call from Ning ruize.


    Over the phone, Ning ruize asked Sheng Fenghua to help him check on his grandfather. He was quite impressed with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills.


    Last time, if it was not for Sheng Fenghua, he would have lost his life long ago. For this reason, he thought of her the moment his grandfather fell ill.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re rushing to the hospital now. ¡± Si Zhanbeiforted Ning ruize, telling him not to worry. They were on their way to the hospital. If anything happened, he would tell him when they arrived.


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Ning ruize felt slightly relieved. As long as Sheng Fenghua was there, his grandfather should not be a problem. After all, her medical skills were there.


    Ning ruize thanked Si Zhanbei before hanging up.


    Si Zhanbei put away the phone and turned to look at Sheng Fenghua. He said, ¡°wife, it¡¯s a call from Sheng Fenghua. He wants you to help his grandfather take a look. He said that the doctor in the hospital said it was quite serious. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take the chance to examine himter. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed. Ning ruize had helped her a lot, not to mention that he was Si Zhanbei¡¯srade-in-arms and childhood friend. If something really happened, she would definitely not stand by and watch.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the hospital. After asking for the ward number, they went upstairs to look for it.


    When they reached the stairs, they saw Ning Ruiyu, who was a little distracted,ing down from upstairs.


    ¡°Lil Eight! ¡± Si Zhanbei called Ning Ruiyu, bringing him back to his senses. He looked at them and said, ¡°brother Zhanbei, sister-inw, why are you here? ¡±

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491: Chapter 491 hospital visits</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°We¡¯re fine. We¡¯re here to see if we can help. How¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s condition? What did the doctor say? ¡±


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t too optimistic. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Here, let me get the checkup sheet. I¡¯ll have to send grandfather for an MRI scanter. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, go get the sheet first. We¡¯ll go up ourselves. ¡± Si Zhanbei said goodbye to Ning ruiyu and led Sheng Fenghua upstairs.


    When the two of them went upstairs, they saw arge group of people standing in the corridor. There were a few doctors and some family members.


    Si Zhanbei knew the people of the Ning family, so he went up to greet them.


    The people of the Ning family were a little surprised to see Si Zhanbei. Ning ruize¡¯s father asked, ¡°Zhanbei, why are you back? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m on vacation. I came back to take a look. ¡±


    Ning¡¯s father nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been gone for so many years. It¡¯s time toe back. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see grandfather Ning. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not say much to Ning ruize¡¯s father. He brought Sheng Fenghua into the ward.


    After entering the ward, Sheng Fenghua looked at the old man lying on the bed. She looked around and found that there was only an old madam standing by her side. She guessed that it might be Ning Ruiyu¡¯s grandmother.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei had alreadye forward to greet her. He called out, ¡°grandma Ning. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Zhan Bei? ¡± Grandma Ning looked at Si Zhanbei and asked hesitantly.


    ¡°Yes, Grandma Ning. I¡¯m Zhan Bei. I¡¯m here to visit GRANDPA Ning. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful, ¡± grandma Ning said and turned to look at her husband on the bed. Her heart had been hanging in the air ever since her husband fell.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze fell on elder Ning. He was also very worried when he saw that he was unconscious. Sheng Fenghua was also observing the old man on the bed. After a few nces, she frowned slightly and asked grandma Ning who was standing guard at the side, ¡°grandma Ning, did GRANDPA Ning eat anything before he fell unconscious? ¡±


    Grandma Ning only realized Sheng Fenghua¡¯s existence when she heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question. She looked at Sheng Fenghua as if she was a stranger, so she turned to ask Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, who is this? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Ning, this is my wife, Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Your Wife? You already have a wife? ¡± Grandma Ning was shocked, and her gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua again.


    ¡°Yes, Grandma Ning, I have a wife. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled, and then said to grandma Ning, ¡°grandma Ning, my wife is a doctor. She wants to help Grandpa Ning take a look, is that okay? ¡±


    Grandma Ning was stunned, and looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief. She never thought that she would be a doctor. After all, Sheng Fenghua looked a little too young, like a little girl.


    ¡°Can I? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again when she saw that grandma Ning didn¡¯t answer.


    Grandma Ning came back to her senses and nodded.


    Seeing that grandma Ning agreed, Sheng Fenghua stretched out her hand to check grandfather Ning¡¯s pulse. She had just been judged by Bu Fang, so checking his pulse was just to confirm it.


    After checking his pulse for a while, Sheng Fenghuapletely understood how he came back. She put grandfather Ning¡¯s hand back into the quilt and looked up at Grandma Ning She said, ¡°grandma Ning, don¡¯t worry. GRANDPA Ning is fine. It¡¯s just that he ate in a hurry and choked. Moreover, GRANDPA Ning¡¯s body is a little weak. He usuallycks exercise, which is why he has been in aa. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±GrandmaaNingg looked atShenggFenghuaa and couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Why was what she said different from what the doctor said?


    The doctor said it was serious. Why didn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua say it was a big problem?

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492: Chapter 492: Silver Needles Save lives</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    For a moment, grandma Ning didn¡¯t know who to believe?


    So, she looked up at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°does your wife really know medical skills? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills, but she was just too young. For a person of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s age, even if she was a doctor, she had only just started her internship or joined a job.


    And for a person with such little experience, her medical skills were limited.


    Si Zhanbei smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°grandma Ning, my wife really knows medical skills, and she¡¯s pretty good at it. I believe she can¡¯t be wrong. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua also knew that grandma Ning couldn¡¯t believe her at the moment, so she didn¡¯t care. Instead, she took out a small cloth bag from her body, which contained a few silver needles.


    She took out a silver needle and said to grandma Ning, ¡°grandma Ning, I know you won¡¯t believe me if I say this. Why don¡¯t I wake Grandpa Ning up first, and you can ask him again? ¡±


    ¡°You can wake him up? ¡± Grandma Ning looked at Sheng Fenghua in surprise, a little incredulous. The doctors said before that they couldn¡¯t wake the old man up.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She directly stabbed the old man with a silver needle. After a few needles, the unconscious old man Ning slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing that his wife had woken up, grandma Ning became excited and shouted, ¡°old man, old man! ¡±


    The Ning family members in the corridor heard the noise in the room and were shocked. They thought that something had happened to the old man and hurriedly ran in.


    ¡°Mom, mom, what happened to dad? ¡± Ning ruize¡¯s father asked as soon as he entered the ward. But when he saw his father on the bed who had opened his eyes, he was stunned. His mouth was wide open, and he couldn¡¯t close it.


    ¡°where is this ce? What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± Elder Ning looked at everyone and said.


    Hearing elder Ning speak, the Ning family burst into tears of joy. Grandma Ning couldn¡¯t help but redden her eyes and said, ¡°old man, this is the hospital. You fainted at home earlier, and it scared us all. ¡±


    ¡°I fainted? ¡± Elder Ning frowned, looking like he was trying hard to remember.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua took advantage of his distraction and quickly removed the needles from his body.


    She thought that no one would notice her because everyone¡¯s eyes were on elder Ning. Unexpectedly, just as she was about to put away the needles, a madam saw her and pointed at her, ¡°what are you doing? ¡±


    As soon as the Madam spoke, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Sheng Fenghua and noticed the needles in her hands.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked at everyone calmly after her little trick was discovered.


    At this moment, grandma Ning opened her mouth and said, ¡°boss¡¯s wife, don¡¯t make a fuss. This little girl is Zhan Bei¡¯s wife. She saved your father. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what did you say? ¡±Everyonee in theNingg family thought they had heard wrong.Theyy couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°you said that father woke up because of her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zhan Bei¡¯s wife stabbed your father with a silver needle a few times and he woke up. ¡± Grandma Ning told the truth, which shocked the doctor.


    They looked at Sheng Fenghua and then at elder Ning. They couldn¡¯t believe it and said, ¡°how is that possible? ¡±


    ¡°How is that not possible? ¡± Grandma Ning might be old, but her ears were very sharp. Because of the doctor¡¯s words, she almost thought that her husband was dying.


    She was holding her breath. Now that she heard that they doubted her words and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills, she was instantly unhappy.

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493: Chapter 493. The daughter-inw is not bad</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Grandma Ning had always been protective of her own family and the people she fancied. Regardless of whether it was right or wrong, she had to protect them first. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was not in the wrong.


    ¡°Mrs. Ning, don¡¯t be angry. We didn¡¯t mean anything by it. ¡± Seeing that grandma Ning was angry, the specialist doctor immediately softened his attitude.


    Grandma Ning was not someone they could afford to offend. Even the hospital director had to be respectful to her, let alone them.


    As the specialist doctor spoke, he gently nudged the doctor who was speaking, indicating for him to quickly apologize.


    ¡°Grandma Ning, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± The doctor was not without judgment. He immediately apologized to grandma Ning, his face full of fear. He did not expect that his words would actually cause grandma Ning to be displeased.


    Grandma Ning nced at the other party indifferently, raised her hand and pointed at Sheng Fenghua, saying, ¡°the person you want to apologize to is not me, but her. Because you¡¯re doubting her medical skills. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect that the fire would burn her. To be honest, she didn¡¯t care about this. However, Grandma Ning had already helped her, so she couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t care.


    So, she looked up at the doctor and met his eyes.


    ¡°This... ¡± the doctor didn¡¯t know Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name, so he stopped halfway and looked at her with embarrassment.


    ¡°My surname is Sheng, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly. She only said her surname, but didn¡¯t say her name.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. I was rude just now. Please don¡¯t mind me. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and nced at elder Ning. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe that elder Ning is fine, you can help him to have another check-up. ¡±


    At this time, elder Ning said, ¡°no need for a check-up. My Body is fine. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯d better have a check-up. That way, we can rest assured, ¡± Ning ruize¡¯s father said. It was not that he did not believe in Sheng Fenghua, but they could rest assured if elder Ning had a check-up.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need! I know what¡¯s going on with my body. I just choked before, that¡¯s why I fainted. ¡±


    Ning ruize¡¯s father saw that the elder was unwilling, so he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head to grandma Ning, hoping that she could persuade him. He called out, ¡°Mom, please persuade dad. ¡±


    ¡°Since Your Dad said there¡¯s no need, then there¡¯s no need. Zhan Bei¡¯s wife also said that your dad is fine. He¡¯s just a little weak and choked, that¡¯s all. ¡±


    Grandma Ning nowpletely believed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and stood on elder Ning¡¯s side. If she had doubted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills before, she wouldn¡¯t have doubted it at all now.


    At this moment, Father Ning¡¯s phone rang. It was Ning ruize calling to inquire about elder Ning¡¯s condition. It was unknown what he had said to father Ning over the phone, but the way he looked at Sheng Fenghua changed.


    Sheng Fenghua sensed the strange look in Father Ning¡¯s eyes and smiled. She had roughly guessed who the person on the other end of the phone was.


    After Father Ning hung up the phone, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, Rui Ze asked me to thank you properly. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°uncle, you¡¯re too kind. Zhan Bei and Rui ze are friends, and Rui Ze¡¯s grandfather is also our grandfather. It¡¯s a piece of cake. ¡±


    ¡°these words sound pleasing to the ear. Zhan Bei, your wife is not bad. You have good taste. ¡± Grandma Ning suddenly said and even gave Si Zhanbei a thumbs up, causing si Zhanbei¡¯s face to instantly turn smug.

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494: Chapter 494 The benefactor of the Ning family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing his smug look, Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless.


    At this moment, elder Ning suddenly looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°are you Zhan Bei¡¯s wife? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandfather Ning. ¡±


    ¡°Are you a doctor? Were you the one who saved me before? ¡± Grandfather Ning continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded again and looked at elder ning with a smile. She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly asked these questions. So, she answered whatever he asked.


    Master Ning nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°your surname is Sheng. Did you save old man Jun¡¯s life in city a before? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. She looked at master Ning and asked, ¡°do you know old man Jun? ¡±


    When master Ning heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he knew that he was not mistaken. He smiled ¡°Yes, ¡± he said. ¡°recently, he has been bragging to me that he knows a girl who is very good at medicine and cured his illness. He said that it has been a long time since he had an episode. ¡°He even said that he would introduce her to me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be Zhan Bei¡¯s wife. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua alsoughed. She didn¡¯t expect grandfather Jun to know Ning ruize¡¯s grandfather. It seemed that Jun Nianchen and Ning ruize also knew each other.


    After grandfather Ning and Sheng Fenghua talked for a while, he didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital anymore, so he said that he wanted to be discharged.


    When Ning Ruiyu came up with the examination list, he saw his grandfather walking out of the ward. He couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes and say, ¡°grandfather, you¡¯re awake? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M AWAKE! ¡± Elder Ning nced at Ning Ruiyu and said, ¡°where did you go? Why are you sweating all over? ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I went to get the checkup report for you. The doctor said that you need an MRI. ¡±


    When elder Ning heard Ning ruiyu¡¯s words, his expression turned ugly. He shouted, ¡°What are you doing? My Body is fine. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m alright? ¡± Elder Ning red at Ning Ruiyu and strode forward.


    Ning ruiyu was a little confused. He looked at the old man¡¯s back and asked Father Ning, ¡°uncle, is GRANDPA really okay? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He can go home now. ¡±


    ¡°really, that¡¯s great. Thank God, Grandpa is fine. ¡± Ning Ruiyu was happy. He put his palms together and said loudly.


    Hearing that, Father Ning pointed at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°what are you thanking Heaven and earth for? She¡¯s the one who should be thanking. She¡¯s the one who saved your GRANDPA. ¡±


    ¡°What? SISTER-IN-LAW SAVED GRANDPA? ¡± Ning Ruiyu was stunned. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and then at father Ning.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was Zhan Bei¡¯s wife who saved your grandfather. So you have to thank her properly, not heaven and earth. ¡±


    After Father Ning finished speaking, he chased after elder Ning with big strides.


    ¡°sister-inw, thank you! ¡± Ning ruiyu thanked Sheng Fenghua. However, he still had some doubts in his heart.


    At this time, grandma Ning also came out with a bag in her hand. Ning Ruiyu took a look and did not say anything to Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei. Instead, he immediately took the bag in grandma¡¯s hand and went forward to hold her arm. He asked in a low voice, ¡°grandma, did brother Zhanbei¡¯s wife really save grandfather? ¡±


    ¡°How can this be fake? I¡¯m telling you, you have to treat her with respect. Her medical skills are very good. Those doctors could not see the problem, but she saw it in an instant. And with just a few needles, your grandfather woke up. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, brother Zhanbei¡¯s wife is so amazing? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Speaking of which, she is now the benefactor of our Ning family. If it wasn¡¯t for her, your grandfather would not know when he would wake up. ¡±


    After saying that, grandma Ning could not help butment, ¡°those doctors, they even im to be experts. They are worse than a little girl. ¡±

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495: Chapter 495 invites you home</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Grandma Ning shook her head as she spoke.


    ¡°understood. Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely repay her well in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Our Ning family clearly distinguishes between grudges and grudges. If anything happens to her, we will naturally not stand idly by. ¡±


    Ning ruiyu suddenly thought of the news he had just received, so he said to grandma Ning, ¡°grandma, speaking of which, there is indeed something that I might need your help with. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me. ¡± Grandma Ning stopped in her tracks and looked at Ning ruiyu. Even if Sheng Fenghua did not save elder Ning, she would still help out because she was Zhan Bei¡¯s daughter-inw and she looked adorable.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s like this... ¡± Ning ruiyu whispered into grandma Ning¡¯s ear Grandma Ning could not help but frown when she heard about the situation at the SI family. She said, ¡°old man SI must be confused. He actually did such a thing. The older he gets, the better he gets. No wonder Zhan Bei has been unwilling to go home. ¡±


    After a pause, she said, ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t worry. Grandma will go to the SI family to support Zhan Bei¡¯s wife in a while. ¡±


    ¡°that would be great. ¡± Ning Ruiyu was happy. With his own grandmother making a move, the SI family would more or less have some scruples.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua bade farewell to the Ning family at the hospital¡¯s entrance. Grandma Ning and elder Ning repeatedly invited the two of them to visit the Ning family when they had time.


    The two of them smiled and agreed.


    After separating from the hospital, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua returned to the apartment. Once they got out of the elevator, the two of them saw a few people standing at the door of their home.


    Seeing them, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was a little ugly. These people were none other than the SI family¡¯s housekeeper and the guards beside old master Si who hade in the morning.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had returned, the housekeeper called out to Si Zhanbei indifferently, ¡°eldest young master. ¡±


    The other people also called out, ¡°eldest young master. ¡±


    As for Sheng Fenghua, he directly ignored her. Even if Sheng Fenghua was already si Zhanbei¡¯s wife, the SI family did not recognize a wife, so it did not count.


    When he saw the Butler being rude to Sheng Fenghua, SI Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°what? Is this how grandfather taught you? Can¡¯t you see that my wife is here? ¡±


    When he saw Si Zhanbei getting angry, the Butler called out unwillingly, ¡°Miss Sheng! ¡±


    Originally, he should have called Sheng Fenghua ¡®young Madam¡¯ , but he called her Miss Sheng directly. He wanted to use this to remind Si Zhanbei and tell Sheng Fenghua that without the recognition of the old master, she could not be considered as a member of the SI family.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression darkened. Just as he was about to lose his temper, Sheng Fenghua gently tugged on his sleeve and looked coldly at the Butler and the men. She asked, ¡°May I know why you are standing at my door? ¡±


    The Butler nced at Sheng Fenghua and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°eldest young master, the old master invites you home. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced indifferently at the Butler and the men. He said coldly, ¡°It seems that I can¡¯t not go home today. ¡±


    ¡°eldest young master, please! ¡± The Butler said indifferently. When they came, the old master had said that if SI Zhanbei was unwilling to go back, then he would invite him back.


    That was why he had brought a few more people. He nned to directly invite Si Zhanbei if he was unwilling.


    ¡°daughter-inw, let¡¯s go! ¡± Si Zhanbei did not look at the Butler and the others. Instead, he directly held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand.


    He actually sent out his subordinates¡¯guards. He wanted to ask the old master what exactly he wanted to do?


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and walked to the elevator with Si Zhanbei.

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496: Chapter 496 teaches you how to behave</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since she had promised to apany Si Zhanbei back, she would definitely not back down. She also wanted to see what the so-called military and political aristocratic families were like.


    When the Butler saw that Si Zhanbei was actually going to bring Sheng Fenghua back, his expression changed. He took a step forward and said, ¡°eldest young master, the old master only invites you to go home alone. ¡±


    ¡°Butler Wang, don¡¯t forget your identity. ¡± Si Zhanbei stopped in his tracks and turned his head to warn the Butler coldly.


    He was merely a housekeeper and he actually dared to interfere in his affairs. Did he really think that he couldn¡¯t do anything to him just because he was old master SI¡¯s trusted aide?


    Previously, this housekeeper Wang had not offended him. He could turn a blind eye and close one eye, allowing the other party to take advantage of old master SI¡¯s power to do whatever they wanted. But now, housekeeper Wang actually dared to be disrespectful to Sheng Fenghua and dared to interfere with his decision. Then don¡¯t me him for making a move.


    ¡°eldest young master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. We are only following old master¡¯s orders. ¡± Housekeeper Wang raised his eyes to meet Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze and said indifferently. He had old master Si behind him, so he did not really put Si Zhanbei in his eyes.


    If Si Zhanbei was sensible, he should be like the actual SI family members and respect him a little. If that was the case, he might even be able to put in a good word for him in front of old master Si. Otherwise, with old master SI¡¯s trust in him, he could easily give Si Zhanbei a headache.


    ¡°What a good job following orders. It seems that old master did not teach you how to behave. However, it doesn¡¯t matter, I can do it for you. ¡± Si Zhanbei sneered and then gave the Butler a punch.


    Housekeeper Wang did not expect Si Zhanbei to attack directly. She was caught off guard and was directly beaten to the ground.


    The others looked at Si Zhanbei in shock and did not react for a long time.


    Until housekeeper Wang opened her mouth and said, ¡°eldest young master, I am one of the old master¡¯s men. ¡±


    ¡°It is precisely because you are one of the old master¡¯s men that I taught you how to behave so that you would not embarrass the SI family when you go out. ¡±


    After Si Zhanbei finished speaking, he ignored housekeeper Wang and the guards who came with him and pulled Sheng Fenghua into the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, the two of them did not wait for Butler Wang and the others. Instead, they closed the elevator door.


    Standing in the elevator, SI zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua into his arms and said apologetically, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve wronged you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Besides, didn¡¯t you take revenge for me just now? ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She knew that Si Zhanbei took action because Butler Wang was disrespectful to her. Otherwise, why would he offend the people around Master Si.


    Si Zhanbei let go of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and looked at her. He said seriously, ¡°wife, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. ¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Her eyes were full of trust in Si Zhanbei. She always knew how much Si Zhanbei cared about her. If that was the case, why would he let anyone hurt her?


    Not to mention hurting, even if someone said something bad about her, he would not be happy. Just like just now, when Butler Wang was disrespectful to her, he directly attacked her.


    Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly, still feeling a little worried in his heart. Just now, from housekeeper Wang¡¯s attitude, he could tell that old master SI definitely did not like Sheng Fenghua. So, he was worried that Sheng Fenghua would go to the SI family and suffer.


    He did not want to see Sheng Fenghuapromise, so he thought about it and said, ¡°wife, why don¡¯t you not apany me today? ¡±

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497: Chapter 497 returning to the mansion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and saw the worry in his eyes clearly. So, she raised her head slightly, looked into his eyes and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, we are husband and wife. We should advance and retreat together. If I can¡¯t even do this, what right do I have to stand by your side and grow old together with you? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, thank you! ¡± Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly again and kissed her on the forehead.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, the two of them got out of the elevator. Without waiting for Butler Wang and his men, they called Ning Ruiyu directly and asked him to send them back to the mansion.


    The reason Si Zhanbei did this was firstly because he did not want to ride in the same car with Butler Wang and the others. Secondly, he wanted Ning Ruiyu to apany them back. If anything happened, he could also take Sheng Fenghua away.


    When Ning ruiyu heard that Si Zhanbei was going back to the mansion, he immediately told Grandma Ning.


    ¡°Grandma, grandma, brother Zhanbei and his wife are going back to the mansion. They asked me to send them there. Are youing with me or will youe backter? ¡±


    ¡°You guys go first. Your grandfather and I wille backter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I will go first. Grandma, you guys have toe earlier. ¡±


    Ning ruiyu arrived at the apartment and drove them to the mansion. Butler Wang saw the two of them leave in Ning Ruiyu¡¯s car and immediately asked the driver to follow closely. He was afraid that Si Zhanbei and the others would leave halfway.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did not see the few cars following behind them. They did what they had to do.


    The mansion was a little far from the city center. They only arrived an hourter.


    The SI family¡¯s mansion was built on the hillside of Xinglong Mountain. At a nce, it seemed to upy half of the mountain. It was said that the SI family had settled down here since a few hundred years ago. Then, it slowly grew and became what it was now.


    The car passed the security check and drove up the mountain. Ning Ruiyu had been to the SI family¡¯s house a few times and was familiar with the road. Soon, he arrived at the main house, which was where old master SI lived.


    Old Master Si was Si Zhanbei¡¯s old master and the head of the family. He lived on the central axis of the mansion. His courtyard had a total of five entrances, and they were on two floors. However, only his master lived there, so it was rtively spacious.


    The car stopped. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and headed towards the main door. Ning ruiyu parked the car and followed behind the two of them.


    Old Master Si was sitting in the study on the second floor. When he heard the sound of the car, he stuck his head out of the window to take a look. When he realized that Si Zhanbei did not return in the car that he had sent, he frowned slightly.


    ¡°THE ELDEST YOUNG MASTER IS BACK! ¡±


    As soon as Si Zhanbei entered the door, the SI family¡¯s servants immediately came out to greet him. Although he had not returned for many years, his identity was there. He was the eldest son and grandson of the eldest son. If there were no changes, he would definitely be the next head of the SI family.


    ¡°where is the old master? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked faintly.


    ¡°To answer the eldest young master¡¯s question, the old master is in the study on the second floor. I will bring you up now. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not immediately follow the servant upstairs. Instead, he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°wife, are you going with me, or are you waiting downstairs? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait here first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let little eight apany you here. If there¡¯s anything, just call me directly. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and then instructed Ning Ruiyu, ¡°Little Yu, you stay here with your sister-inw. If anyone dares to bully her, just bully them back. ¡±


    ¡°brother Zhanbei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of sister-inw. You, on the other hand, be careful. I heard that the old man has a bad temper. ¡±

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498: Chapter 498 the power of dismounting a horse</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡±


    After saying that, SI zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and went upstairs.


    On the second floor, master SI was writingrge characters on the table. After hearing the report from the servant, he did not immediately make a sound. Instead, he deliberately left Si Zhanbei out to show him his power.


    He knew that Si Zhanbei was waiting outside the door, but he still slowly wroterge characters. Only when he finished writing the fourrge characters ¡®tranquility Zhiyuan¡¯ did he say calmly, ¡°bring him in. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei pushed the door open and walked in. When he saw old master Si, he called out, ¡°grandfather! ¡±


    ¡°You still know toe back? ¡± Old Master SI nced at Si Zhanbei coldly. There was no expression on his face, not a trace of happiness or anger could be seen.


    Old Master Si was once proud of Si Zhanbei. Every time a guest came, he even praised him for being sensible and progressive.


    Until ten years ago, when he left home without saying a word and went to join the army, he ruthlessly pped his old face, causing him to lose all face.


    From then on, he had some indescribable feelings towards this grandson that he had been proud of since he was young and had doted on a lot.


    He thought about him and wanted to punish him at the same time. Therefore, after he went to the military camp, he directly ignored him and watched him go from being a recruit to his current position.


    If the SI family had helped him in the dark, then it was definitely impossible for Si Zhanbei to be just a small battalionmander or a captain of a Special Forces team.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want toe back either. Aren¡¯t you always making things difficult for me? You¡¯ve sent people over again and again. Even the guards around you have been sent out. How can I note back? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at old master SI with a face full of ridicule It was as if he was willing toe back.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to stay in this house for even a minute longer.


    If old master SI hadn¡¯t sent people over again and again, and Si Mufeng wanted to remind old master Si about this matter, he wouldn¡¯t havee back.


    ¡°You? ¡± Old Master Si was angered by Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. He raised his hand and pointed at Si Zhanbei. ¡°since you don¡¯t want toe back, then get lost right now! ¡±


    ¡°If you want to get lost, then get lost. Do you think I care? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened when he heard this. He stood up and was about to leave.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was actually going to leave just like that, old master Si¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. He roared, ¡°you leave. If you leave, don¡¯te back. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Si Zhanbei said without any reluctance. He stood up and was about to leave.


    After taking a few steps, he thought of Si Mufeng¡¯s matter and decided to remind old master Si. After all, he was the head of the SI family now. If Ye Fengchi was really targeting the SI family, then he would be able to take precautions.


    Thus, he turned his head to look at old master SI and was about to speak.


    Unexpectedly, old master SI saw him stop and could not help but sneer, ¡°why, are you reluctant to leave? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at old master SI indifferently. Looking at his smug look, his face was full of ridicule as he said, ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. The reason why I stopped was to remind you of something. It¡¯s about uncle. ¡±


    When old master Si heard this, his expression changed and he said excitedly, ¡°Mu Feng¡¯s? What happened to him? Did you find him? ¡±


    Si Mufeng had always been a thorn in old master SI¡¯s heart. Si Mufeng was his old son and also his most outstanding son. He was originally groomed to take over his position and was also the next head of the SI family.


    Unfortunately, ten years ago, because of the Mei family¡¯s annulment of the marriage, he was unable to recover and even went missing. Now, it had been a full ten years. No one had been seen alive or dead.

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499: Chapter 499: Divorce immediately</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although the SI family had been secretly searching for him, they had not been able to find him.


    Now that Si Zhanbei had mentioned Si Mufeng, how could he not be excited?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to find uncle, but I¡¯ve recently found out some things that might be rted to uncle. This is also the reason why I came back. ¡±


    ¡°What have you found out? ¡± As expected of the SI family¡¯s patriarch, old master SI quickly calmed down and looked at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°The son-inw of the Mei family is very likely rted to uncle¡¯s disappearance. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. Regarding the matter of Ye Fengchi, they had only found the tip of the iceberg.


    They had not fully investigated the things he had done. However, based on the information that they had found, Ye Fengchi had indeed plotted against the Mei family from the beginning.


    Otherwise, he would not have plotted to make Mei Run fall for him first, and then married Mei Run, andter caused a car ident to kill the Mei couple.


    ¡°The son-inw of the Mei family? Do you have evidence? ¡± Old Master Si had always harbored hatred towards the Mei family. He felt that if the Mei family had not broken off the engagement, Si Mufeng might not have gone missing.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any evidence at the moment. However, he was the one who set up the Mei family to break off the engagement with uncle. Furthermore, the Mei couple¡¯s death was also rted to him. ¡±


    Old Master Si¡¯s expression changed slightly as he asked, ¡°what exactly does he want to do? The Mei family¡¯s estate? ¡±


    If that was really the case... ...


    Old Master SI furrowed his brows. Although he hated the Mei family, he still felt some sympathy when he heard that the Mei couple was actually killed by his son-inw.


    ¡°It would be great if that¡¯s all there is to it. I suspect that he¡¯s targeting the SI family. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t uncle go missing earlier orter? Why did he go missing when he and Mei Run announced that they were going to get married? ¡±


    ¡°Also, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you about ten years ago. A few days before uncle went missing, he received a call from the Mei family. I¡¯ve asked Mei Run, but she didn¡¯t make the call. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I suspect that the call was made by Mei Run¡¯s current husband, Ye Fengchi. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s the evidence? ¡± Old Master Si furrowed his brows and fell into deep thought. If it was really rted to the Mei family¡¯s son-inw, they had to properly investigate the other party¡¯s background.


    ¡°I¡¯m still investigating. ¡±


    After Si Zhanbei finished speaking, he nced at old master SI and said, ¡°I should have reminded you. I¡¯ve already reminded you. I¡¯m leaving. ¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! ¡±


    Unexpectedly, old master SI suddenly called out and stopped Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked indifferently, his tone somewhat impatient.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re married. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°I heard that the other party is also a girl from the countryside? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Yes? What kind of family is our SI family? You actually married a vige girl as your wife. Are you trying to make the entire B city¡¯s Aristocratic Families Laugh at our SI family? Immediately divorce her. Our Si family would never want such a wife. ¡±


    ¡°Old Master Si, you¡¯re being too controlling. What kind of wife I marry is my own business. It has nothing to do with the SI family. ¡±


    Old Master Si was furious when he heard that. He red at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°how can it be unrted? You¡¯re the eldest grandson of our SI family. Your wife has to be of equal status. She definitely can¡¯t be a girl from the countryside. ¡±


    ¡°What a good match? Back then, when uncle looked for the Mei family¡¯s girl, they were also of equal status. What happened in the end? ¡± Si Zhanbei sneered and looked at old master SI with a face full of ridicule.


    Although he already knew that Mei Run had fallen in love with someone else, there might be a hidden reason behind it. But back then, it was indeed her who fell in love with someone else and thus broke off the SI family¡¯s engagement, ruthlessly pping the SI family¡¯s face.

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500: Chapter 500 I make the decisions on my marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What wasughable was that even now, old master SI still wanted him to marry a nobleman¡¯s daughter. Didn¡¯t he think that the nobleman¡¯s daughter was really that good?


    On the surface, each and every one of them was well-mannered and educated, but in reality, they were not even as good as the country girl At the very least, the country girl lived a real life and was not hypocritical. She would not act one way in front of others and another behind their backs.


    But looking at these noblemen¡¯s daughters, which one of them was not a human in front of others and a ghost behind others?


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention your uncle to me. If he had listened to me earlier, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened. ¡± Speaking of Si Mufeng, master SI was also full of opinions.


    What did he say at that time to let Si Mufeng get married earlier. But Si Mufeng didn¡¯t listen. He always doted on that woman from the Mei family. So what if he doted on her until the end In the blink of an eye, she became someone else¡¯s wife.


    ¡°HEHE! ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed coldly. He didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with master Si. He felt that such an argument was meaningless. Instead of wasting his time on such useless words, he might as well take his little wife for a walk.


    It was rare for him toe to B city, so he had to take a look around.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was about to leave again, old master Si said again, ¡°did you listen to what I said? Quickly divorce that woman. The wench from the Wen family is back. It¡¯s a good opportunity for you to meet her. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll say it again. My marriage is up to me. ¡± Si Zhanbei said coldly. He ignored old master SI and went straight out of the study room and went downstairs.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, stop right there. You don¡¯t even listen to me? ¡±


    Old Master Si¡¯s angry roar came from behind him.


    However, Si Zhanbei acted as if he did not hear it. He did not even pause and went straight downstairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, Sheng Fenghua and Ning Ruiyu were sitting on the SOFA, waiting for Si Zhanbei. They had also heard the argument upstairs, so the two of them did not look too good.


    Especially Sheng Fenghua. She did not expect old master Si to be such an arbitrary person. He did not even see her. Just because she was from the countryside, he asked Si Zhanbei to divorce her.


    How much did he dislike her, or was the SI family a ce that only cared about the younger generation, not their character and ability?


    In an instant, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s impression of the SI family fell a few notches. If Si Zhanbei was not still here, she would not even be willing to stay a second longer.


    No wonder the servants here all had their eyes in the sky. The kind of master, the kind of ve. It was indeed the truth.


    Si Zhanbei came to the living room and looked at Sheng Fenghua and Ning Ruiyu. There was not even a cup of tea in front of them, only a cup of boiled water. His expression became ugly again.


    ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go. ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out his hand to Sheng Fenghua and prepared to take her away. He had alreadye back anyway, so others would not gossip anymore. Rather than staying here and being bullied, it was better to go back.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, stood up and left, preparing to leave with Si Zhanbei.


    Ning Ruiyu also stood up and followed behind the two people.


    The three of them left the main door and walked towards the car that was parked in the courtyard. At this time, Si Muyuan and a few women entered the courtyard. Seeing that the three of them were about to leave, they could not help but ask, ¡°Zhanbei, why are you leaving so soon aftering back? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at the few of them indifferently. He did not say anything, but his hand reached for the car door. It was obvious that he did not like Si Muyuan and the others.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was ignoring her, Si Muyuan suddenly felt ashamed and could not help but be angry.


    She could not do anything about Si Zhanbei, so she could only point her spear at Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501: Chapter 501: Humiliating Fenghua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She nced at Sheng Fenghua with contempt She said to the women who came with her, ¡°second sister-inw, third sister-inw, you don¡¯t know. This woman who looks like a country Bumpkin is Zhan Bei¡¯s wife. A country bumpkin actually wants to fly to the top and be a phoenix. ¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯s Zhan Bei¡¯s wife? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t we know that Zhan Bei got married? ¡± The women were shocked and looked at Si Zhanbei.


    They had never heard of Si Zhanbei getting married. Why would there suddenly be a wife?


    ¡°It¡¯s not just you who didn¡¯t know. Even Dad didn¡¯t know. ¡± Si Muyuan sneered and said, ¡°you heard it on the road just now. Dad is throwing a Tantrum. Why? Isn¡¯t it because he¡¯s not satisfied with this woman? ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, this is your fault. ¡± The few women looked at Si Zhanbei with a pained expression She said, ¡°you¡¯re the eldest grandson of our SI family. The old man has ced a lot of hope on you. How could you not even tell him about such a big matter like getting married Moreover, you even married a useless woman from the countryside. Is there something wrong with your brain What can a woman with no family background help you with No wonder your grandfather is angry.¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened. He looked at the few of them coldly and said, ¡°are you done talking? Who are you to me? When is it your turn to tell me what to do? ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, how can you talk like that? Who are we to you? We are your aunts and aunts. We will not harm your family. We are doing this for your own good. Don¡¯t Bite Lu Dongbin¡¯s head and not recognize the kindness of others. ¡±


    ¡°For my own good? ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed coldly He mocked, ¡°for my own good, will you secretlye and fight for the property of our house after my parents passed away For my own good, will you secretly let those hooligans block me on my way to school For my own good, will you bribe the female students in my ss to ruin my reputation?¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s words caused the faces of the few women to change. They looked at Si Zhanbei with a guilty expression and argued, ¡°Zhan Bei, don¡¯t talk nonsense about things without ying. ¡±


    ¡°whether it¡¯s nonsense or not, you all know very well. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently, his gaze sweeping over the few of them He warned, ¡°you¡¯d better mind your own business. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t have evidence. I just don¡¯t want to make everyone look too ugly. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, let¡¯s go. ¡± Si Zhanbei called out to Sheng Fenghua, opened the car door, and prepared to leave.


    Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and nced at the few women. The corners of her lips curled into a sneer. She shook her head, lowered her body, and got into the car.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    Suddenly, Si Muyuan shouted loudly and walked to the front of the car. She looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was already seated, and asked with a cold face, ¡°what were youughing at just now? ¡±


    ¡°Madam Si, what I¡¯mughing at has nothing to do with you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI muyuan indifferently. She suddenly felt that besides Si Zhanbei, no one else in the SI family was likable.


    Especially this Si Muyuan. This upbringing really made her not dare topliment her. She was even a socialite from an aristocratic family. Other than having a better background, she was only so-so.


    ¡°Sheng,e out. I know you¡¯reughing at us. Come out and tell me clearly. ¡± Si Muyuan said as she stretched out her hand to pull Sheng Fenghua.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Si Muyuan had actually made a move on his little wife. His face darkened. He grabbed her hand and said coldly, ¡°aunt, what exactly do you want to do? ¡±

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502: Chapter 502. Disregarding One¡¯s family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Muyuan had been pampered since she was young. She had never received such treatment. Moreover, Si Zhanbei was a man. Moreover, he trained every day and had great strength in his hands.


    This scratch was so painful that Si Muyuan¡¯s tears were about toe out.


    ¡°It hurts, it hurts, it hurts. Zhan Bei, let go, my hand is going to break. ¡± Si Muyuan cried out in pain as she looked at the hand that Si Zhanbei had grabbed. It was already red.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Si Muyuan indifferently and let go of her hand. He knew how strong his hand was. He wanted Si Muyuan to be in pain. He wanted to teach her a lesson. He wanted her to remember that Sheng Fenghua was not someone she could move.


    The moment Si Zhanbei let go, SI muyuan immediately retracted her hand. She looked down and saw that not only was there a red mark, but it was also swollen.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, I¡¯m your aunt. How can you treat me like this? ¡± Si Muyuan suddenly shouted, scaring the few of them. Even old master Si, who was upstairs, was startled. He went to the corridor and looked at the few people in the courtyard.


    ¡°What are you arguing about? ¡± Old Master SI roared, his gaze sharp as he looked at Si Zhanbei and the others in the courtyard.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not the one who wants to argue. It¡¯s Zhan Bei. He actually grabbed my hand. Look, my hand was injured by him. ¡± Si Muyuan saw that old master Si had appeared and immediately filed aint. She even raised her injured hand for him to see.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, apologize to your aunt. ¡± Old Master SI saw the red mark on Si Muyuan¡¯s hand and immediately ordered Si Zhanbei.


    From old master SI¡¯s point of view, Si Muyuan was Si Zhanbei¡¯s elder. It was his fault for attacking an elder. That was why he had asked him to apologize without distinguishing between right and wrong.


    Hearing old master SI¡¯s words, Si Muyuan becamecent. She raised her head high and looked at Si Zhanbei, waiting for him to apologize.


    However, who was Si Zhanbei? If he would listen to old master Si, he would have listened long ago. Why wait until now?


    Therefore, hepletely ignored Si Muyuan and did not even look at old master Si. He directly sat in the car and said to Ning Ruiyu, ¡°little eight, drive. ¡±


    Ning ruiyu nodded and started the car.


    At this moment, Si Muyuan¡¯s face turned ck. Seeing that Si Zhanbei¡¯s car was about to leave, she directly looked at the front of the car and blocked the road of the car.


    ¡°Si Muyuan, what exactly do you want to do? ¡± Si Zhanbei stuck his head out of the car and looked at Si Muyuan who was standing at the front of the car and asked coldly.


    At this moment, he did not even call her aunt. In his opinion, SI Muyuan was no longer worthy of being an elder.


    ¡°Apologize, or else you can forget about leaving. ¡± Si Muyuan had the support of old master SI and said fearlessly.


    ¡°GET OUT OF MY WAY! ¡± Si Zhanbei spat out two words coldly. Then, he instructed Ning Ruiyu, ¡°hit her with a car. If anything happens, I¡¯ll be responsible. ¡±


    Si Muyuan¡¯s expression turned ugly when she heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. She red at him and said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, are you even human? You actually let someone hit me with a car. I¡¯m your aunt, yet you don¡¯t even recognize your own family. How did you end up like this? ¡±


    ¡°Why did I end up like this? Didn¡¯t I learn it from you guys? When the Upper Beam is not upright, the lower beam is crooked. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was cold as he spoke indifferently.


    Si Muyuan was furious and red at him. She did not expect that in just a few years, Si Zhanbei would be someone they did not know.


    ¡°Lil¡¯ BA, drive. ¡± Si Zhanbei ignored Si Muyuan and instructed Ning ruiyu.


    He did not want to stay here for a moment. This ce gave him a feeling of being too depressed and made him feel very bad.


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± Si Muyuan shouted loudly with a stern look on her face.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503: Chapter 503 beating her up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°DRIVE! ¡± Si Zhanbei did not answer. Instead, he directly used his actions to tell Si Muyuan whether or not she dared to do it.


    Actually, Si Zhanbei knew that Si Muyuan was afraid of death, so he did this.


    Sure enough, when Ning Ruiyu started the car again and drove forward, Si Muyuan could not hold on any longer and retreated to the side.


    The car drove forward, but it was stopped again. However, this time, it was not si Muyuan who stopped the car, but old SI¡¯s guards.


    Looking at those guards, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened. He turned to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°looks like we won¡¯t be able to leave today. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll apany you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled, then got out of the car and walked towards the guards.


    Old Si had been standing in the corridor the whole time. He didn¡¯t leave, nor did he go downstairs. He just looked at Si Zhanbei and watched him walk towards his group of guards.


    At this time, Si Muyuan saw Si Zhanbei get out of the car and immediately ran to the front of the car, reaching out to pull Sheng Fenghua out.


    Now, SI Zhanbei was already fighting with the old man¡¯s guards. He couldn¡¯t even take care of himself, so how could he control Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Get down from the car, ¡± Si Muyuan said arrogantly as she stretched out her hand.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Muyuan and pped her hand away. She sighed and pushed the door open to get out of the car.


    ¡°Madam Si, what advice do you have? ¡± Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and stood in front of Si Muyuan.


    Si Muyuan sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. She directly raised her hand and was about to p Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    Seeing Si Muyuan¡¯s actions, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed. She quickly raised her hand and stopped Si Muyuan before she could touch her face.


    ¡°Madam Si, it¡¯s not a good habit to attack without saying anything. ¡±


    ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s face turned ck. She didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to react so quickly and to be so strong. Although she wasn¡¯t as strong as SI Zhanbei, she was much older than an ordinary girl.


    She wanted to break free, but Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t let go. She couldn¡¯t break free at all. Unable to free her hand, Si Muyuan could only re at Sheng Fenghua.


    Unfortunately, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about her re at all. She kept holding her hand until she felt that it was enough, then she suddenly let go.


    Si Muyuan didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to suddenly let go. She was exerting force and fell directly to the ground.


    The floor in the courtyard was rtively hard. It hurt when she fell.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Si Muyuan yelled at Sheng Fenghua. Her eyes were like knives, and she looked at her with hatred.


    ¡°May I know what you have to say, Madam Si? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI muyuan calmly as a sharp glint shed across her eyes. It was one thing to humiliate her previously, but she actually wanted to hit her She was not a pushover and was at the mercy of others.


    ¡°Just you wait! ¡± Si Muyuan was extremely angry when she saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nonchnt look.


    She raised her head and nced at old master Si who was on the corridor on the second floor. She said, ¡°Dad, look at how even a country girl dares to bully your daughter. You have to stand up for me. ¡±


    Old Master Si had been watching the whole time. He was already displeased with Sheng Fenghua, but now that he saw that she actually dared to hit Si Muyuan, he became even more displeased. His heart became even more determined to get Si Zhanbei to divorce her.


    So, when Si Muyuan told him, he asked indifferently, ¡°what do you want me to do? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, give me a few people. I want to return them. ¡±


    ¡°okay, go to the back and call for help yourself. ¡±


    Si Muyuan was extremely happy when she heard that. She quickly ran to the back of the courtyard and called for a few guards. Then, she ordered them, ¡°give this woman a good beating! ¡±

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504: Chapter 504 came to support her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares! ¡±


    As soon as Si Muyuan¡¯s voice fell, a strong voice entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ning Ruiyu was delighted and ran towards the person who spoke.


    The person who came was none other than grandma Ning. She had wasted some time on the road and had just arrived.


    ¡°Grandma, why did youe sote? If you hadn¡¯te, sister-inw would have been bullied. ¡± Ning ruiyu ran in front of Grandma Ning and quicklyined.


    ¡°I¡¯m here now, aren¡¯t I? Don¡¯t worry, with me here, no one would dare to bully your sister-inw. ¡± Grandma Ning patted Ning ruiyu¡¯s hand Then, she looked up at elder Si who was standing on the second floor and said, ¡°old man Si, if you dare to let someone bully Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, I¡¯m not done with you. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Elder SI looked at grandma Ning and frowned slightly. Then, he slowly turned around and prepared to go downstairs.


    He didn¡¯t expect grandma Ning to suddenlye, and it looked like she was here to support Sheng Fenghua.


    Grandma Ning saw that elder SI had gone downstairs and retracted her gaze. She looked at Si Muyuan and said, ¡°Muyuan, you¡¯ve grown so capable now. You actually bullied a junior in your own family. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ning, why are you here? ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s expression was a little ugly as she went up to greet grandma Ning.


    The SI family and the Ning family had always had a good rtionship and often interacted with each other. Si Muyuan¡¯s mother and grandma Ning were best friends, and the two were very close. However, ever since Si Muyuan¡¯s mother passed away, she rarely came.


    Unexpectedly, she suddenly came today for Sheng Fenghua.


    Si Muyuan was still a little afraid of grandma Ning, so she didn¡¯t dare to talk back after grandma Ning said it.


    Grandma Ning didn¡¯t pay attention to SI muyuan anymore. Instead, she turned her gaze to Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, how are you? Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Ning, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and then looked at Si Zhanbei, a little worried. Although Si Zhanbei¡¯s skills were not bad, there were more than a dozen of them, and it was obvious that they had undergone special training.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s worry, grandma Ning said, ¡°that kid Zhanbei¡¯s skills are very good. Let alone these ten people, even if there were twice as many, he would still be fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ELDER SI came down from upstairs and saw that grandma Ning was talking to Sheng Fenghua. His eyes shed and he said, ¡°Ning family,e in and have some tea. ¡±


    Grandma Ning heard elder SI¡¯s shout and looked away from the fight between Si Zhanbei and the guards. She held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go in and have tea with grandma. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect grandma Ning to ask her to go in with her. She couldn¡¯t help but look at grandma Ning. She hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    Grandma Ning was very happy to see Sheng Fenghua nod. She held her hand and went straight into the main door and into the living room.


    When they entered the living room, elder SI was making tea himself. When he saw grandma Ning bringing Sheng Fenghua in, he frowned again.


    ¡°have some tea! ¡± Elder Si poured a cup of tea and ced it in front of Grandma Ning.


    Unexpectedly, grandma Ning ced the tea in front of Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, you must be thirsty. Drink some tea to moisten your body. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was embarrassed by grandma Ning¡¯s words and thanked her with a smile.


    ¡°drink it quickly. Others don¡¯t love you, but grandma loves you, ¡± GRANDMA NING looked at Sheng Fenghua with a smile and said meaningfully.


    Hearing Grandma Ning¡¯s scolding, elder SI looked a little unhappy. He poured another cup of tea and handed it to her, asking, ¡°Ning family, what are you doing here? ¡±

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505: Chapter 505: Consider Yourself Lucky</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Grandma Ning looked up at elder SI and said, ¡°of course, I¡¯m checking to see if you¡¯ve bullied Zhan Bei¡¯s wife. ¡±


    ¡°This is a matter of my Si family. It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you, ¡± elder Si said coldly. He didn¡¯t like others to point fingers at him.


    ¡°Do you think I want to interfere? If it wasn¡¯t for Ah Wu asking me to keep an eye on you before she left, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to worry about your family¡¯s matters, ¡± grandma Ning said indifferently as she rolled her eyes at elder Si.


    The reason why she hade was firstly because she owed Sheng Fenghua and secondly because she used to be a good friend of hers. Moreover, grandma Ning could see that although Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯te from a good family background, she was indeed a good girl. Moreover, her medical skills wouldn¡¯t lose face for the SI family.


    When elder SI heard grandma Ning mention histe wife, He fell silent. He still respected his wife quite a bit. Unfortunately, she had left earlier, leaving him an old man.


    Grandma Ning saw that elder SI was a little sad, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sheng Fenghua drank a cup of tea and didn¡¯t continue sitting down. She knew that it wasn¡¯t convenient for the two elders to talk while she was here.


    Moreover, grandma Ning had already achieved her goal of bringing her in, so she stood up and said to grandma Ning and elder Si, ¡°grandma Ning, elder Si, take your time. I¡¯m going out to see how Zhan Bei is doing. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua left the living room and went into the courtyard.


    Si Muyuan saw Sheng Fenghuae out and red at her fiercely, not daring to say anything. Now that grandma Ning was here, she couldn¡¯t beat up Sheng Fenghua even if she wanted to.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky this time! ¡± Si Muyuan said, then turned around and left.


    As for thedies of the SI family, they had long disappeared. They were all smart people, and Si Zhanbei¡¯s warning had scared them to death.


    So, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, so they could only hide.


    Once Si Muyuan left, Sheng Fenghua felt the air be fresher. Seeing that Si Zhanbei¡¯s side was about to decide the victor, he didn¡¯t go forward. Instead, he stood in the corridor and watched.


    Sure enough, Sheng Fenghua was right. In a short while, Si Zhanbei had knocked those people down.


    After Si Zhanbei finished off those guards, he went to Sheng Fenghua and asked her, ¡°wife, are you okay? ¡±


    Previously, he had heard Si Muyuan say that she wanted to beat up Sheng Fenghua. He was about toe over to help, but those people had already attacked him, making him unable to split up.


    Fortunately, grandma Ning came in time. Otherwise, he would really be worried about Sheng Fenghua. Although her skills were not bad, how could a woman like herpare to these men who had undergone special training.


    For this, Si Zhanbei was quite grateful to grandma Ning and Ning ruiyu.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked SI zhanbei up and down before asking, ¡°how about you? Are you hurt anywhere? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I took a few punches on my body. It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take a look at you now. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua finished talking and walked towards Ning Ruiyu who was standing at the side.


    ¡°Lil eight, thank you! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Ning Ruiyu and thanked him. He knew that Ning Ruiyu must have said that grandma Ning woulde in such a timely manner.


    He epted this favor. If there was an opportunity in the future, he would return it to him.


    Ning ruiyu smiled and said, ¡°brother Zhanbei, we¡¯re brothers, aren¡¯t we? ¡±

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506: Chapter 506 poaching</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re brothers! ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned. He smiled and gave Ning Ruiyu a gentle punch. He felt warm in his heart.


    So what if his family was cold? He still had a group of brothers.


    At this moment, in the living room, grandma Ning was talking to elder si about Sheng Fenghua. Grandma Ning admired Sheng Fenghua for her extraordinary medical skills despite her young age.


    Therefore, she told elder Si about elder Ning¡¯s illness.


    ¡°She knows medicine? And she¡¯s very good at it. How is that possible? ¡± Elder SI was shocked. ording to the investigation, Sheng Fenghua was just a farm girl. How could she know medicine?


    ¡°How is that not possible? I heard from Rui Ze that she opened a pharmaceuticalpany in city a called Sheng Shi. Her business is very good. I also heard that the medicine herpany produces is very effective. Many big hospitals and pharmacies are fighting to buy it. ¡±


    ¡°is she really that good? ¡± ELDER SI didn¡¯t believe it. His people didn¡¯t find out about this information at all.


    In this case, either grandma Ning was lying to her, or someone had deliberately hidden her information. However, he had been in contact with grandma Ning all his life, so she couldn¡¯t have lied to him.


    There was only one possibility left, which was that someone had helped Sheng Fenghua hide the information. It seemed that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t as she appeared to be.


    ¡°How could I lie to you? ¡± Grandma Ning rolled her eyes at elder Si ¡°If she¡¯s really that powerful, you can try her yourself. I heard that your health hasn¡¯t been very goodtely. You often have a bad cough in the middle of the night and take a lot of medicine, but it doesn¡¯t work, right? ¡±


    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Elder SI was stunned. Other than the housekeeper by his side, he didn¡¯t even know about the SI family¡¯s illness, but grandma Ning did. This made him extremely surprised. He suspected that there was a spy in the family.


    Grandma Ning saw the expression on elder SI¡¯s face and knew that he was thinking too much, so she said, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. I saw you at the hospital thest time and asked the doctor before I found out. However, you left in a hurry that day and didn¡¯t have time to say anything. ¡±


    After hearing grandma Ning¡¯s exnation, elder SI finally let out a sigh of relief. Luckily, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with the person beside him. Otherwise, he would have felt extremely insecure.


    ¡°What do you want to say? ¡± Elder Si knew that grandma Ning wouldn¡¯t speak of his illness for no reason.


    ¡°Here¡¯s what I think. Since your health isn¡¯t too good, you can let Zhan Bei¡¯s wife take a look. ¡°firstly, you can also see if her medical skills are really good. ¡°secondly, you can also get to know her better. ¡°although she didn¡¯te from an aristocratic family, her character and looks aren¡¯t inferior to those aristocratic daughters. ¡±


    ¡°Are you here to be a lobbyist? ¡±


    ¡°I guess so. I don¡¯t want you to miss out on such a good granddaughter-inw. If your SI family really can¡¯t ept her, our Ning family is willing to ept her. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ElderrSii¡¯s expression was a little unpleasant.Whatt did he mean by theSIi family not wanting her, but theNingg family wanted her. Was this Sheng Fenghua really that good?


    ¡°What do you mean? I have quite a few grandsons who haven¡¯t married yet. No matter who marries her, they¡¯ll all benefit, ¡± grandma Ning said with a smile. She wasn¡¯t afraid that her thoughts would be exposed in front of elder Si.


    That was what she had thought before she came. If elder SI was still one-track-minded and couldn¡¯t be persuaded and had to make things difficult for Sheng Fenghua, she would let Sheng Fenghua be her godgranddaughter or granddaughter-inw.


    ¡°Are you trying to poach someone from my Si family? ¡± Elder SI was unhappy. Sheng Fenghua was now si Zhanbei¡¯s wife.

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507: Chapter 507: Elder Si¡¯s treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That will depend on what you do. ¡± Grandma Ning was not afraid of elder SI at all. She met his gaze and looked like she was ready to snatch him away at any moment.


    ¡°Alright, since you think so highly of her, let her give it a try. ¡±


    After saying that, elder SI shouted, ¡°someone! ¡±


    A servant walked over and looked at elder SI. ¡°Elder Si, what are your orders? ¡±


    ¡°Go and call the eldest young master and his wife in. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The Servant walked out and found Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, saying, ¡°eldest young master, eldest young Madam, old master invites you in. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were very surprised when they heard the servant¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t old master Si not like them Why did he still want to see them.


    The two of them looked at each other, exchanged a look, and entered the house with doubts in their hearts.


    ¡°Grandfather, why are you looking for us? ¡± Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua came to the living room and stood in front of old master Si, asking.


    ¡°I heard that your wife¡¯s medical skills are pretty good? ¡± Elder SI nced at Si Zhanbei and then shifted his gaze to Sheng Fenghua.


    When he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face clearly, he was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    ¡°Old man Si, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Grandma Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw elder SI staring at Sheng Fenghua in a daze. Si Zhanbei, on the other hand, frowned. He noticed that elder SI was looking at Sheng Fenghua strangely, as if he was looking at someone else through her.


    ¡°No, nothing! ¡± Elder SI shook his head and looked away. However, his heart was filled with doubt.


    Previously, when he was upstairs, he didn¡¯t see Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, so he didn¡¯t think so. Now that he took a closer look, he realized that the more he looked at her, the more she looked like a person, a person that he had buried deep in his heart.


    ¡°I see that you¡¯re not in good spirits. It¡¯s better to get Zhan Bei¡¯s wife to take a look at you quickly, ¡± grandma Ning said worriedly. It could be seen that elder SI was a little absent-minded.


    Elder SI nodded, then looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°you don¡¯t have any objections, do you? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was a little confused and didn¡¯t react for a moment. It was Sheng Fenghua who understood the meaning of the two¡¯s words and asked with a smile, ¡°elder Si, do you want me to take a look at your body? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Elder SI answered a little awkwardly, then stretched out his hand.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that there was nothing she didn¡¯t understand, so she walked up to elder SI and squatted down, ready to take his pulse.


    Si Zhanbei looked and said, ¡°wife, wait a minute! ¡±


    After that, he turned to the servant and ordered, ¡°Go and bring a small stool over. ¡±


    He wasn¡¯t willing to let his wife squat down to treat a patient. Even if the other party was his grandfather, he couldn¡¯t do it. A wife was used for pain, not topromise.


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, grandma Ningughed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Zhan Bei really loved his wife. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei nced at grandma Ning and replied with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t love your wife, who will? ¡±


    Grandma Ningughed out loud and said, ¡°Zhanbei is right. Doesn¡¯t your own daughter-inw want you to love her? ¡±


    The maid quickly brought over a small stool and ced it in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua sat down on the stool and smiled gratefully at Si Zhanbei. Then, she stretched out her hand to check grandfather SI¡¯s pulse. After checking grandfather SI¡¯s pulse with one hand, she switched to another.


    It wasn¡¯t until both her hands were checked that she looked at grandfather SI and said, ¡°elder SI had a cold three months ago, right? ¡±

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508: Chapter 508: Remission of illness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ELDER SI nced at Sheng Fenghua. He was a little surprised, but also a little surprised. He thought to himself, it seems that her medical skills are indeed not bad.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t say yes or no.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care and continued, ¡°your cold didn¡¯t get treated in time and caused an old illness. So now, every night at midnight, you cough for a while. ¡±


    When grandma Ning heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, she looked at elder Si as if asking, ¡°how was it? She was right, right? ¡°. I told you that her medical skills were extraordinary, but you still didn¡¯t believe me.


    ELDER SI looked back at grandma Ning, then his gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua. However, he looked lost again.


    Simr, the more he looked at her, the more simr she was.


    Si Zhanbei saw that elder SI was looking at his wife in a daze again and was unhappy. He coughed lightly. Seeing that elder SI hade back to his senses, he asked, ¡°grandfather, why didn¡¯t you see a doctor when you were sick? ¡±


    ¡°WHO said I didn¡¯t see a doctor? The family doctor didn¡¯t see him every day, and he even went to the People¡¯s hospital, but it was useless. He took a lot of medicine and injected a lot of needles. There was no effect at all. ¡± When elder SI mentioned this, he couldn¡¯t help butin.


    That time when he had a cold, the family doctor happened to be on a business trip. He felt that it wasn¡¯t serious, so he didn¡¯t go to the hospital to see him. Who knew that it would drag on like this in the end?


    ¡°Then do you want my wife to prescribe some medicine for you? ¡± Si Zhanbei continued to ask. He was a little uncertain about old master SI¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    Old Master Si rolled his eyes at Si Zhanbei in annoyance. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°you won¡¯t prescribe Chinese medicine for me to eat, right? Let Me Tell You, I definitely won¡¯t eat Chinese medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was confused. Chinese medicine was actually quite good. It was more gentle and suitable for an old man of elder Si¡¯s age.


    ¡°I¡¯M AFRAID OF HARDSHIP! ¡±


    Grandma Ningughed and said three words, causing elder SI¡¯s face to turn red. He was already an old man, yet he was still afraid of hardship. He felt a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this reason, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghuaughed. They suddenly realized that this elder Si was not so annoying anymore. Instead, he was a little cute.


    Afterughing, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed and she said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Although I prescribe Chinese medicine and will help you concoct pills, you have to wait for a while. I will deliver them to you tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Old Master Si wasn¡¯t in a hurry. After all, he had been sick for a few months, so he didn¡¯t need a day or two.


    Seeing how straightforward old master Si was and thinking about how he would have to cough for another day in the middle of the night, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t bear it She said, ¡°if your cough is really ufortable at night, I can use other methods to temporarily relieve it for you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, help me relieve it first. ¡± Old Master Si thought about the pain of coughing at night and quickly said.


    Coughing for half an hour every night for the past few months had really tormented him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to find a ce to lie down. I¡¯ll help you apply the needles, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she took out the silver needle bag that she didn¡¯t have time to put back at home.


    Elder SI saw the things that Sheng Fenghua took out and his eyes shed slightly. He got up and went into the guest room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Si Zhanbei stood up and apanied Sheng Fenghua to apply the needles on elder Si.


    ¡°No need, I can do it myself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua refused with a smile, but Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t listen. Instead, he strode towards the guest room.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little helpless, so she could only let him go.


    Soon, only grandma Ning and Ning ruiyu were left in the living room. Ning ruiyu nced in the direction of the guest room and asked, ¡°grandma, do you think GRANDPA SI will agree? ¡±

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509: Chapter 509: Feng Hua¡¯s acupuncture</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Grandma Ningughed. Old Man SI¡¯s temper was a little weird, but he wasn¡¯t an old fool. Previously, he had a preconceived impression of Sheng Fenghua, so he didn¡¯t like her. Now that she had persuaded him, coupled with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s own performance, he should be a little more rxed.


    She didn¡¯t expect old man SI to immediately fall in love with Sheng Fenghua. At the very least, she didn¡¯t want him to hate her, or even hate her.


    ¡°I hope sister-inw can change grandfather SI¡¯s attitude. Otherwise, brother Zhan Bei will be in a difficult position. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine. ¡± Grandma Ning smiled and patted her grandson¡¯s shoulder. She poured herself a cup of tea and began to SIP it.


    In the room, old master Si had alreadyid down ording to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s request. Sheng Fenghua wanted to go up and unbutton his shirt so that it would be easier for the needle to move.


    Unexpectedly, SI Zhanbei was one step ahead of her and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll do it! ¡±


    After saying that, he directly unbuttoned old master SI¡¯s shirt.


    Old Master Siy on the bed and looked at Si Zhanbei, who was unbuttoning his shirt at a close distance. His emotions were a littleplicated. He knew that he was too strict with Si Zhanbei, but he was the eldest son¡¯s direct grandson. In the future, he had to support the entire SI family. He had to be strict.


    If Si Zhanbei knew what old master Si was thinking, he would definitely say in disdain, ¡°the SI family, who cares! ¡±


    Of course, at this moment, he did not know that he was seriously unbuttoning old master Si¡¯s shirt until Sheng Fenghua said, ¡°it¡¯s done! ¡±


    Only then did he stop and retreat to the side.


    Sheng Fenghua took out a silver needle from the silver bag. She looked at old master Si, who was a little nervous, and said, ¡°old master, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Elder SI nodded and watched as Sheng Fenghua inserted the silver needle into his heart and lungs.


    As she inserted the silver needle, a strange feeling flowed into elder SI¡¯s heart. It made his lungs feel much morefortable.


    Sheng Fenghua inserted a total of three needles for five minutes.


    ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± She lifted the needle and asked elder si with a smile, ¡°how do you feel, Elder Si? ¡±


    ¡°Much better. ¡±


    ¡°tonight, you should be able to sleep well. ¡± Sheng Fenghua put away the silver needle and nced at Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei went forward and helped old master SI put on his clothes.


    ¡°As for the medicine, I¡¯ll have Zhan Bei send it over tomorrow. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and then said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, it¡¯s gettingte. We should go back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei replied and then said to old master Si, ¡°grandfather, you should rest well. We¡¯ll go first. ¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment! ¡± Old Master SI shouted and got down from the bed. He nced at the two of them.


    ¡°Do you still have something to do? ¡±


    ¡°stay and eat before you leave. ¡± Old Master Si said awkwardly. He left the guest room with his hands behind his back, leaving the two of them looking at each other.


    ¡°has his personality changed? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei with her gaze.


    Si Zhanbei shook his head, indicating that he did not know either. However, since old master SI asked them to stay and eat, then they should stay so that he would not be angry againter.


    It was not good to be angry at someone who was already so old.


    Therefore, he looked at Sheng Fenghua, not knowing how to speak for a moment. He hesitated.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at him. How could she not know what he was thinking? Thus, she smiled and said, ¡°if you want to stay, then stay. It¡¯s just a meal. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, thank you! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand.


    In the living room, old master SI was already instructing the Butler to prepare the meal.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua, grandma Ning, and Ning ruiyu stayed behind and had lunch at the SI family mansion.

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510: Chapter 510: Mu Yuan looking for trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After dinner, grandma Ning and Ning Ruiyu had some family matters to attend to, so they left first. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were left behind to talk to elder Si.


    As they talked, they talked about the Mei family¡¯s matters, so they got up and went to the study room, leaving Sheng Fenghua alone in the living room to sit and read the newspaper.


    Initially, Elder Si had asked Butler Wang to take her around, but Sheng Fenghua had rejected him.


    To be honest, although the SI family was big, she did not have much curiosity, so she sat quietly in the living room and waited for Si Zhanbei toe down.


    Housekeeper Wang looked at Sheng Fenghua, who would rather sit and read the newspaper than go out for a stroll, with aplicated look in her eyes. He was old master SI¡¯s trusted aide, and was the person who understood old master Si the most.


    He could see that old master SI¡¯s attitude towards Sheng Fenghua had changed. Otherwise, he would not have left the two of them to eat together. Although he did not acknowledge Sheng Fenghua as his granddaughter-inw, he had already tacitly acknowledged her in his heart.


    Housekeeper Wang was somewhat unable to ept this result.Read more new novels on


    He could not understand why the old man¡¯s attitude had changed in the blink of an eye.


    Sheng Fenghua directly ignored housekeeper Wang¡¯s gaze. She was just a servant. So what if she was the housekeeper of the SI family? She did not beg him.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s calmness and indifference made housekeeper Wang feel even more ufortable. He thought to himself, we are not a family. We should not enter the same house. Si Zhanbei had treated him like this in the past. Now, Sheng Fenghua was the same. No wonder the two of them could be husband and wife.


    Housekeeper Wang stood in the living room for a while. After seeing that Sheng Fenghua did note forward to curry favor with him and did not find a sense of presence, he left with a displeased expression.


    Unexpectedly, he had just walked into the courtyard when he saw SI muyuaning towards him. This Si Muyuan was the person who knew how to curry favor with housekeeper Wang the most. This was because she knew that if she wanted to leave a good impression in front of elder Si, housekeeper Wang would inevitably have to put in more good words in front of old master Si.


    After all, he was the one who had apanied old master the longest.


    When she saw housekeeper Wang, SI muyuan put on a smiling face and went forward to greet him. However, before she could speak, she saw that housekeeper Wang did not look well. She could not help but ask with concern, ¡°housekeeper Wang, what¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t look well. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Muyuan, you¡¯re here. ¡± Housekeeper Wang put away the expression on his face and revealed a faint smile. He started to greet Si Muyuan.


    He was very familiar with Si Muyuan¡¯s character. She was definitely someone who would not visit the three treasures pce for no reason. She had clearly heard that elder Si had invited Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua over for a meal. She was probably here to gather information.


    As expected, housekeeper Wang was right. Si Muyuan looked into the room and vaguely saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s figure. She pulled him to the side.


    ¡°Miss Muyuan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Housekeeper Wang pretended to be confused and asked.


    ¡°I want to ask you something! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Muyuan, what¡¯s the matter? Please tell me directly. ¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you, did the old master really ask those two to stay for a meal? ¡±


    Housekeeper Wang thought to himself. As expected.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°Miss Muyuan, are you talking about the eldest young master and Eldest Young Madam? ¡±


    Unexpectedly, when Si Muyuan heard Butler Wang addressing Sheng Fenghua, her face instantly darkened and she spat She said, ¡°eldest young mistress? She¡¯s just a vige girl from the countryside. I don¡¯t know what father is thinking, but he actually kept that vige girl for a meal. ¡±


    Hearing Si Muyuan¡¯s disdainful words about Sheng Fenghua, Butler Wang¡¯s eyes shed, but he said, ¡°Miss Muyuan, don¡¯t say that. She¡¯s the eldest young master¡¯s wife. She must be the eldest young mistress of the SI family. ¡±

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511: Chapter 511: Mu Yuan picking a fight</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°is she even worthy? ¡± Si Muyuan asked with disdain, ¡°I heard that they haven¡¯t left yet. was she the one sitting in there just now? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°Just her? Where¡¯s father and Zhan Bei? ¡±


    ¡°just the eldest young mistress alone. The old master and the eldest young master are discussing matters in the study upstairs. ¡± Butler Wang Purposely emphasized the word to remind Si Muyuan that Sheng Fenghua was alone in there.


    He wanted to see who would have the upper hand when Si Muyuan fought Sheng Fenghua. Anyway, no matter who gained the upper hand, there was no loss for him.


    Who asked Sheng Fenghua not to please? He wanted to see if SI muyuan would let her off if he didn¡¯t put in a good word for her?


    Sure enough, after Si Muyuan heard Butler Wang¡¯s words, her eyes shed and she asked again, ¡°what is she doing inside? Is She in a daze? ¡±


    ¡°eldest young mistress is reading the newspaper. ¡±


    ¡°Reading the newspaper? Just her? ¡± Si Muyuan mocked again. She thought it would be strange if a vige girl could read. She was probably just pretending.


    ¡°Miss Muyuan, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can go take a look yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look and see if she¡¯s a pig with a big green onion in her nose. ¡± Si Muyuan said and walked straight to the door.


    When she entered the door, she saw Sheng Fenghua sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    It seemed that housekeeper Wang was not wrong. This vige girl was really reading the newspaper.


    However, Si Muyuan did not think much of it. She snorted coldly and walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    When she heard the footsteps, Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw that it was Si Muyuan. She retracted her gaze and continued to look at the newspaper in her hand.


    Si Muyuan looked at Sheng Fenghua who looked at her and ignored her. Her expression instantly darkened. She walked up to Sheng Fenghua aggressively and reached out to grab the newspaper in her hand.


    However, the thing in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t something that anyone could take away just because they wanted to. Therefore, Si Muyuan couldn¡¯t get the newspaper out of her hand. Her expression darkened and she was very angry.


    Not only did she not stop, she even reached out to grab the newspaper again. This time, she used a lot of strength as if she wanted to carry Sheng Fenghua.


    After all, the newspaper was thin and there was a limit to its endurance. With her and Sheng Fenghua using so much strength, the newspaper was directly pulled into two halves.


    Si Muyuan looked at the newspaper that she had torn and sneered. She pointed at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°what a vige girl. How dare you tear off my father¡¯s favorite newspaper? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard Si Muyuan open her mouth and push the me onto her head. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and nced at her indifferently. ¡°Ms. Si, it seems that you were the one who tore the newspaper, right? ¡±


    Unexpectedly, SI muyuan sneered and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a proud face She said, ¡°so what if it was me who tore it apart? We¡¯ll see whether father trusts you or meter. You¡¯re just a vige girl. Why did you learn from others to read the newspaper? Do you think that you¡¯re knowledgeable just because of that? Don¡¯t joke around. With you like this, you probably haven¡¯t even graduated from Primary School, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Muyuan indifferently and said, ¡°does this have anything to do with you? ¡±


    When Si Muyuan heard this, her face instantly darkened. She said, ¡°my surname is Si, and you want to enter the SI family¡¯s door. Do you think it has anything to do with me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Muyuan with a face full of ridicule. She said, ¡°even if Madam Si¡¯s surname is Si, so what if the water is sshed by a married daughter? Since you¡¯re married, don¡¯t stretch your hand too far. Otherwise, one day, you won¡¯t even know that you¡¯ve been chopped off. ¡±

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512: Chapter 512: Mu Yuan Looking for trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You B * Tch, how dare you say that I¡¯m meddling in other people¡¯s business? ¡± Si Muyuan was furious. As she red at Sheng Fenghua, she waved her hand at her.


    Seeing that Si Muyuan wanted to hit her again, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She raised her hand and squeezed Si Muyuan¡¯s hand forcefully. She looked at Si Muyuan coldly and warned, ¡°Madam Si, I advise you to behave yourself. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you. ¡±


    ¡°B * Tch, let go of me! ¡± Once again, she did not hit her but was restrained instead. Si Muyuan¡¯s face turned ugly and she was extremely angry.


    ¡°Watch your mouth. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was angry and warned her coldly.


    Unexpectedly, not only did Si Muyuan not restrain herself, she looked at her provocatively and kept scolding, ¡°b * Tch, b * Tch, b * Tch... ¡±


    She felt that this was the SI family and Sheng Fenghua definitely would not dare to do anything to her, so she looked fearless.


    However, just as she was enjoying her scolding, there was a loud p, and a wave of pain appeared on her face.


    It was only then that Si Muyuan came back to her senses. She widened her eyes and looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief. She said, ¡°you dare to hit me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Muyuan coldly and said indifferently, ¡°your mouth isn¡¯t clean. I¡¯ll wash it for you. ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Si Muyuan was furious. She touched the face that had been pped, then raised her other hand to hit back.


    However, just as she raised her hand, Sheng Fenghua grabbed it again. Her two hands were restrained. Si Muyuan was so angry that she was about to die. She red fiercely at Sheng Fenghua, as if she wanted to eat her up.


    In the blink of an eye, she had turned from an evil tiger into a little sheep. She looked pitiful. She looked at Sheng Fenghua with a pleading face and said, ¡°please spare me. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. ¡±


    Faced with Si Muyuan¡¯s sudden change of expression, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze darkened. She knew that the other party must have a reason for doing so. Just as she was about to let go...


    A stern voice sounded beside her ear, ¡°what are you guys doing? ¡±


    Hearing the voice, Si Muyuan became even more pitiful. She looked at old master Si who had juste down from upstairs with an aggrieved expression and said, ¡°Dad, Zhan Bei¡¯s wife is bullying me. You have to stand up for me. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, are you alright? ¡± Si Zhanbei walked quickly to Sheng Fenghua and asked with a worried expression. He knew Si Muyuan¡¯s character.


    So, he was worried that his little wife would be at a disadvantage.


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡±


    Unexpectedly, after Si Muyuan heard these words, she was extremely angry and red at her. ¡°OF COURSE YOU¡¯RE FINE! I¡¯m the one WHO¡¯S IN TROUBLE! ¡±


    After saying that, she revealed the face that had been pped by Sheng Fenghua and revealed her hand that had just been scratched red by Sheng Fenghua. She said, ¡°look, this is what she hit and scratched. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Old Master SI nced at Si Muyuan¡¯s face and hand, turned his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    Sheng Fenghua looked up at old master SI and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, SI Zhanbei was one step ahead of her. He said, ¡°grandfather, there must be some misunderstanding. ¡±


    ¡°misunderstanding? ¡± Si Muyuan was annoyed. She red at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°she hit me. Is this also a misunderstanding? which junior would hit an elder because of a misunderstanding? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your aunt. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was speechless. He nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°aunt, no matter what you say, I believe in my wife. ¡±


    ¡°You heartless woman, you only believe in your wife. How can I use her? Or do you think that I¡¯m the one who pped you on the face? ¡±

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513: Chapter 513: ELDER SI¡¯s support</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who knows? ¡± Si Zhanbei muttered softly. Even if Sheng Fenghua really hit Si Muyuan, he felt that there must be a reason behind it.


    Otherwise, based on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s personality, she would definitely not take the initiative to hit someone.


    After Si Muyuan heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, she blew up again. She red at him and said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, repeat what you just said. ¡±


    ¡°What did I say? ¡±SiiZhanbeii looked atSIi muyuan innocently and said to grandfatherSIi, ¡°grandfather, if there¡¯s nothing else, my wife andIi will leave first. ¡±


    Before grandfather SI could say anything, SI muyuan shouted, ¡°you want to leave now? No Way! ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked at Si Muyuan.


    ¡°She hit me, I want to hit her back. ¡± Si Muyuan raised her chin slightly and looked at Sheng Fenghua, calcting in her heart how much strength she would have to use when she hit her back.


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± Si Zhanbei was furious and said to grandfather Si, ¡°I remember you have surveince cameras here, right? I¡¯ll go and check it out and see who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. ¡±


    After saying that, SI Zhanbei was about to go and take a look at the surveince cameras when old master SI spoke up. ¡°Alright, stop arguing! ¡±


    Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°tell me, what exactly is going on? ¡±


    Si Muyuan saw that old master Si actually asked about Sheng Fenghua and her expression turned ugly. She said, ¡°Dad, why are you asking her? Just ask me directly. Could it be that you don¡¯t believe me either? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Old Master Si snapped at Si Muyuan. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°tell me, what exactly happened? Why did you hit your sister-inw? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked deeply at old master Si and told him the whole story.


    ¡°Is she right? ¡± Old Master SI looked at Si Muyuan and asked.


    ¡°This... ¡± Si Muyuan didn¡¯t know how to answer. Right? Obviously, she provoked him first. It was her fault ...


    Wrong? She didn¡¯t know how to defend herself. Just when she didn¡¯t know what to do, he saw the newspaper torn in half on the coffee table. His eyes lit up. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t mention the newspaper just now, which gave her a chance.


    Thus, her eyes shed, and she pointed at the newspaper and Said, ¡°I scolded you because you tore up dad¡¯s favorite newspaper. ¡±


    Old Master Si nced at the newspaper, and his face was a little ugly. This was today¡¯s newspaper, and he hadn¡¯t had time to read it before it was torn to such a state.


    With that thought, he couldn¡¯t help but look up at Sheng Fenghua. She didn¡¯t mention the newspaper just now, could it really be that she tore it up.


    Previously, when he and Si Zhanbei went to the study room, it seemed like she was sitting there reading the newspaper.


    However, when he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s clear and calm eyes, he felt that he was wrong and shouldn¡¯t have suspected her.


    After Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze met elder Si¡¯s, the corners of her mouth curled up into a mocking smile. She turned her head and looked at SI muyuan She said, ¡°are you sure that I tore up the newspaper and not because you think that I¡¯m uncultured and unworthy of reading this newspaper, so you tore it up when you came to snatch it? ¡±


    ¡°When did I snatch your newspaper? Stop ndering me here. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can find someone to testify for me. ¡± Si Muyuan refused to admit it When she saw Butler Wang Enter, she felt that her helper had arrived and was even more fearless. She shouted at Butler Wang, ¡°Butler Wang,e here for a moment. ¡±


    Butler Wang walked over and greeted old master SI and Si Zhanbei before asking, ¡°Miss Muyuan, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514: Chapter 514: Elder Si¡¯s support</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Housekeeper Wang, tell father who tore up this newspaper. ¡± Si Muyuan winked at housekeeper Wang and pointed at the newspaper on the coffee table.


    When housekeeper Wang heard this, he knew that he had been dragged into the conflict between Si Muyuan and Sheng Fenghua, and his expression was a little bad.


    He only wanted to watch the show from the side, but he didn¡¯t think that he had to get into character too.


    However, it was obvious that Si Muyuan didn¡¯t want him to stay out of it. She continued, ¡°housekeeper Wang, you¡¯ve been here all along. Tell me if this newspaper was torn up before I came in or after I came in. ¡±


    It was obvious that Si Muyuan wanted housekeeper Wang to lie. Because he was old master Si¡¯s confidant and the person he trusted the most, old master Si would definitely believe what he said.


    As soon as these words were said, everyone¡¯s gazes fell on housekeeper Wang. Compared to the worries of Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, Si Muyuan was in a good mood.


    She felt that housekeeper Wang would definitely stand on her side. After all, she had always fawned on him and given him many gifts. If he did not even help her, he would be an ingrate.


    Facing everyone¡¯s gazes, Butler Wang hesitated. Logically speaking, he should have helped Si Muyuan. After all, whether it was friendship or benefits, he should have been on Si Muyuan¡¯s side.


    However, he also knew that old master Si¡¯s attitude towards Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had changed. In addition, Si Zhanbei was very likely to be the future head of the SI family. If he offended him, he would definitely not have a good ending unless he no longer stayed in the SI family.


    Butler Wang thought about it and felt that it was better not to help anyone. Otherwise, not only would he be in trouble, he would also offend someone.


    Hence, he raised his head and nced at the few of them. He said, ¡°Miss Mu Yuan is making things difficult for me. I wasn¡¯t in the living room previously, so I don¡¯t know what happened. ¡±


    After hearing Butler Wang¡¯s words, Si Muyuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. He actually didn¡¯t stand on her side. Indeed, all the money he spent over the years and the gifts he gave out were all fed to ingrates?


    When elder SI heard Butler Wang¡¯s words, he also heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at Si Muyuan and said, ¡°you¡¯ve stayed in the SI family long enough. Go back to your inws¡¯ house today. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, how could you do this? How could you trust an outsider and not trust your own daughter? She really tore up this newspaper. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. You can go! ¡± Elder SI coldly interrupted Si Muyuan¡¯s words and then instructed Butler Wang, ¡°send a car and send her back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master! ¡± Butler Wang replied and then went out to send a car.


    Si Muyuan was extremely angry. She was furious that elder Si did not stand on her side and did not make the decision for her, letting her receive Sheng Fenghua¡¯s p in vain. She was furious that Butler Wang did not help her, so she held back her tears and roared, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me off. I¡¯ll leave on my own! ¡±


    After saying that, she ran away crying.


    Si Muyuan ran as she hated Sheng Fenghua to death in her heart. This was the first time she had suffered such a loss in her entire life. It was also the first time that old master Si did not protect her.


    This made her hate and feel wronged. She felt that everything was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fault. She was the one who made her lose face, suffered a beating, and even lost old master SI¡¯s heart.


    Damn it, she would not let Sheng Fenghua off.


    Didn¡¯t she want to be Zhan Bei¡¯s wife Didn¡¯t Zhan Bei wholeheartedly protect her If she didn¡¯t separate them, she wouldn¡¯t be called Si Muyuan.


    Si Muyuan thought hatefully and secretly swore that she would definitely make Sheng Fenghua be an abandoned wife. When that time came, she wanted to see who else Sheng Fenghua could rely on?

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515: Chapter 515: Elder SI¡¯s support</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Master Si felt a headache when he saw SI muyuan run away. This daughter of his had been spoiled since she was young. He actually knew her personality. It was just that he had been used to protecting her, so no matter whether she did the right thing or the wrong thing, he would always protect her.


    Today, he had originally wanted to protect Si Muyuan as well. After all, she had been beaten up. But for some reason, when he looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and her clear gaze, he couldn¡¯t say anything to protect her.


    Therefore, for the first time in his life, he didn¡¯t protect his daughter. Instead, he stood on the side of fairness.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You guys can go back. ¡± Old master SI pressed his forehead and said to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at old master Si and then looked at the torn newspaper Suddenly, she said, ¡°old master Si, you haven¡¯t read this newspaper, right? If you¡¯re willing, I can recite the contents of the newspaper for you to listen to, or I can help you paste it up. ¡±


    Elder SI was stunned. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°recite it once? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. She had just finished reading when Si Muyuan snatched the newspaper.


    ¡°You remember all the contents of the newspaper? ¡± ELDER SI looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. He could not believe that her memory was so good that she could actually memorize the contents of the newspaper after reading it once.


    ¡°It should be about the same, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said modestly, but elder SI was pleasantly surprised. He said, ¡°okay, then recite it for me to listen to. This newspaper is rotten, and it doesn¡¯t look convenient. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei heard that elder SI really wanted Sheng Fenghua to recite the newspaper, and he was a little unwilling. Just as he was about to refuse, Sheng Fenghua reached out and pulled on his sleeve. Then, she sat down opposite elder SI and began to recite the contents of the newspaper.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua did notpletely repeat the contents of the newspaper, but added her own understanding.


    Although there was a lot of content in a newspaper, after Sheng Fenghua¡¯s processing, it was much simpler. She quickly finished reciting the newspaper, then stood up and said, ¡°elder Si, if there¡¯s nothing else, Zhan Bei and I will leave first. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight? ¡± Old Master Si was a little reluctant and asked as he looked at the two of them.


    Sheng Fenghua turned her head to look at Si Zhanbei. This kind of matter was up to him to decide. In any case, if he said to stay, she would stay. If she said to leave, she would leave.


    Si Zhanbei heard old master SI¡¯s words but shook his head and said, ¡°we still have things to do. We won¡¯t be staying today. Another Day. ¡±


    Although old master Si had already expected the oue, he was still a little disappointed. He then got someone to send the two of them off.


    After sending the two of them off, elder SI picked up the newspaper on the table that had been cut in half. He picked out a few of the articles and read them. He realized that they were exactly the same as the ones Sheng Fenghua had recited for him, so he looked up to Sheng Fenghua a few more times.


    When he thought of her face that was simr to the one in his memory, elder SI became absent-minded again. There were a few times when he wanted to ask Sheng Fenghua, but he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    After thinking about it, elder Si felt that he should get someone to check it out first. If she really had a rtionship with that person, it wouldn¡¯t be toote to tell Sheng Fenghua about it.


    Thus, elder Si made a call and got someone to check Sheng Fenghua¡¯s background.


    Moreover, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua copsed on the sofa after they returned to the apartment, looking exhausted.


    This trip to the mansion was really full of twists and turns. It wasn¡¯t easy.


    The only thing that was worth celebrating was that elder SI¡¯s attitude towards Sheng Fenghua had changed.

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516: Chapter 516 charity G 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei thought of the times when old master SI looked at Sheng Fenghua and was lost in thought. So, he turned his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and fell into deep thought as he looked at her beautiful face.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei looking at her in a daze, Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly and waved her hand in front of his eyes. She asked, ¡°Zhanbei, why are you in a daze? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Si Zhanbei came back to his senses and shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to tell her that old master Si was looking at her with a strange gaze, afraid that she would think too much of it. He decided to first probe old master Si¡¯s tone and see what was going on.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was unwilling to say, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t ask further. Thinking of the matter of treating old master SI¡¯s medicine, she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°I have to go into the space to make a medicer, so I won¡¯t apany you. ¡±


    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t urgent. You¡¯ve been tired for half a day, you should go and rest first. ¡± When Si Zhanbei heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to make medicine now, he thought of how he hadn¡¯t rested for the whole day and couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache.


    In the morning, he had applied the needle twice. Others might not know, but he knew that it would definitely take a lot of effort. Therefore, Sheng Fenghua was definitely more tired than him now. How could he bear to let her not rest and continue to be tired?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just make a small bottle. It won¡¯t take too long. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said. She wanted to make the medicine as soon as possible and see if she could get someone to send it to old master Si tomorrow morning.


    ¡°since it won¡¯t take too long, then you should rest first. You can do it after you¡¯ve rested. ¡± Si Zhanbei rubbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s beautiful hair and held her hand as he stood up and entered the room.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s determined expression, Sheng Fenghua swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth. Forget it, let¡¯s rest.


    It¡¯s the same if we do it at night.


    Thus, Sheng Fenghua allowed Si Zhanbei to hold her hand as they went back to the room to rest.


    Si Zhanbei was worried that he would leave and Sheng Fenghua would be disobedient, so he went into the space to get medicine. Thus, he did not go to work and instead apanied Sheng Fenghua to rest.


    When they woke up, it was already an hourter, and it was already half the afternoon. The two of them washed up and went to work.


    Si Zhanbei went to the study room, while Sheng Fenghua went into the space.


    After entering the study room, Si Zhanbei turned on hisputer and started to reply to his emails. Although he was a soldier, he had a lot of businesses in secret. Although he left it to others to manage, there were some things that he had to handle personally.


    After replying to a few emails, Si Zhanbei finally turned off hisputer. At this time, Ning ruiyu called and reported Ye Fengchi¡¯s schedule to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Brother Zhanbei, I¡¯ve received news that Ye Fengchi will be attending a charity g tonight. Do you want to go? If you do, I¡¯ll get you two invitation letters. ¡±


    ¡°What time is it tonight? ¡±


    ¡°It starts at 8 pm and enters at 7:30 pm. Do you have time? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, get me two invitation letters first. I¡¯ll bring your sister-inw to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Ning ruiyu agreed. An hourter, he personally delivered two invitation letters. Along with him was Ning ruize, who had just returned from city a in the afternoon.


    Ning ruize and Ning ruiyu sat in Si Zhanbei¡¯s apartment for a while. They talked for a while and agreed to meet again in the evening before leaving.


    When Sheng Fenghua came out of her space, it was already five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Seeing that there were still two and a half hours before the charity g, Si Zhanbei decided to bring her to buy a gown and get her hair done.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard that she was going to attend the charity g, she tidied up and followed Si Zhanbei out of the house.

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517: Chapter 517 charity G II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them went to have dinner first before buying clothes and getting their hair done.


    Fortunately, the ce where the charity g was held was not far from where they lived and where they bought clothes. The two of them came to the ce and took out an invitation letter.


    ¡°pleasee in! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua held si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and walked in. The moment the two of them entered, they saw Ning Ruiyu and Ning ruize waiting at the side.


    Seeing the two of them, the two brothers came over and greeted them with a smile, ¡°brother Zhanbei, sister-inw! ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile and then looked towards the venue. It was still a little early, and not many people hade.


    After looking around, she could not find Mei Run, and could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    Beforeing, Si Zhanbei had already told her the purpose of attending this charity g was for ye Fengchi. Therefore, Sheng Fenghua was thinking that since Ye Fengchi woulde, then as his wife, Mei Run should alsoe.


    Unfortunately, she did not see anyone at this time.


    ¡°Wife, who are you looking for? ¡± Si Zhanbei saw the disappointment on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and could not help but ask.


    ¡°Mei Run, I wonder if she wille today. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little worried. Ever since they separated at the airport, Mei Run had not called her, and she did not know how she was doing.


    Although she had already helped Mei Run get the love Gu out of her body, she was a little worried that the person who used the Gu might find out.


    If the other party found out and attacked Mei Run again, and she did not have time to treat her, it was very likely that she would die.


    ¡°Ye Fengchi is not here yet, let¡¯s wait a little longer. ¡± Si Zhanbeiforted Sheng Fenghua, and when he saw that his brothers were here, he said to her: ¡°Big Brother and the others are here, let¡¯s go and greet them. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. Then, she walked towards Xu Qicheng and the others with Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°You guys are here so early? ¡± When they saw the few of them, Xu Qicheng and the other brothers revealed smiles on their faces. They were very happy.


    At thest gathering, because Ning ruize was absent, they could not gather together. They did not expect to gather together today.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that everyone is here today. After we are done, shall we go and gather together? ¡± Xu Qicheng looked at everyone and suggested with a smile.


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s rare that everyone is here. It¡¯s time to gather together properly. ¡± Everyone agreed.


    After discussing about the gathering, they looked at Ning ruize and asked, ¡°fourth brother, why are you back today? Aren¡¯t you busy with work? ¡±


    ¡°master was sick, so he took a few days off. ¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we know that grandfather Ning was sick? Aren¡¯t you two being too unkind? Why didn¡¯t you tell us such a big thing? ¡±


    The brothers red at Ning ruize and Ning Ruiyu, their faces full of reproach. How could they not tell them such a thing?


    Did they not see them as brothers?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It was a false rm, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you, ¡± Ning ruize exined. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°but it¡¯s all thanks to sister-inw. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a false rm, but something really serious has happened. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Everyone looked at Ning ruize and then at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this... ¡± Ning ruize briefly told them what happened, which surprised everyone.


    Then, they looked at Sheng Fenghua together. A few younger brothers said with admiration, ¡°sister-inw, you actually know medical skills? In that case, if we have a headache in the future, we don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. We can just look for you directly. ¡±

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518: Chapter 518 charity G III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied casually with a smile on her face. Si Zhanbei, on the other hand, was not happy. He red at them and said, ¡°do you want to tire your sister-inw out? Besides, how can your sister-inw take care of such a small problem? ¡±


    ¡°third brother, YOU¡¯RE SO BORING! ¡± The few of them were speechless. They looked at Si Zhanbei with a face full of resentment. Couldn¡¯t he just cooperate with them to make them happy.


    Besides, sister-inw had agreed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s the first time you guys found out. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied, making thempletely speechless.


    ¡°brother Zhanbei, Ye Fengchi is here. ¡± At this moment, Ning Ruiyu saw the two people who walked in through the door and whispered to Si Zhanbei.


    When Si Zhanbei heard that, he looked towards the direction of the door. Sure enough, Ye Fengchi was here. Beside him was Mei Run.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Mei Run was here, so she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯ll be right back. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together! ¡± Si Zhanbei knew what Sheng Fenghua was thinking, and he just happened to want to get in touch with Ye Fengchi.


    The two of them walked towards Ye Fengchi and Mei Run together.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei, Mei Run¡¯s heart was filled with joy, and she couldn¡¯t help but quicken her pace.


    ¡°Did you meet someone familiar? ¡± Ye Fengchi looked at Mei Run¡¯s change, and turned his head to ask in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Mei runughed, and her pace quickened.


    Seeing that Mei Run had abandoned him and walked towards Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, ye Fengchi¡¯s face darkened slightly. He realized that after Mei Run came back from her trip, her entire person had changed.


    She was no longer pessimistic, no longer in despair. In fact, he even felt that she no longer loved her.


    With that thought, Ye Fengchi took another step forward and walked towards Mei Run.


    ¡°Xiaobei, Fenghua, you guys are here too? ¡± Mei run greeted Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua with a smile. Although she had already guessed that the two of them woulde, she was still very happy to see the two of them.


    ¡°Are you alright? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at Mei Run. Then, he quietly grabbed her hand and secretly checked her pulse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine! ¡± Mei run looked at Sheng Fenghua with gratitude. It was Sheng Fenghua who gave her the courage and confidence to live on, and it was also Sheng Fenghua who let her see ye Fengchi¡¯s true colors clearly.


    How could a person who had to resort to means to get love really love her, and how could he be her lover?


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was relieved after making sure that Mei Run was alright.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Mei Run thanked Sheng Fenghua again.


    At this time, Ye Fengchi walked up to them. He looked at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua and asked Mei Run, ¡°Run, who are these two? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re friends I met during my trip. They¡¯ve helped me before. ¡± Mei Run turned her head to look at Ye Fengchi and introduced, ¡°the man¡¯s name is Xiaobei and the woman¡¯s name is Fenghua. They¡¯re husband and wife. ¡±


    ¡°So, they¡¯re Mr. Xiaobei and Miss Fenghua. My surname is ye. Ye Fengchi. Nice to meet you. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, nice to meet you! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook Ye Fengchi¡¯s hand and quickly let go.


    ¡°Nice to meet you! ¡±


    The four of them exchanged a few pleasantries. Seeing that the charity g was about to begin, Ye Fengchi said, ¡°the g is about to begin. Let¡¯s go and have a seat first. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, please! ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Xiaobei, please! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua and Mei Run could not help butugh when they saw the two men¡¯s polite manner. Then, they followed behind them and walked to their seats.


    When they arrived at the ce, the four of them looked at the order on the invitation letter and found that their numbers were actually connected. They could not help but feel a little surprised.

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519: Chapter 519 Feng Chi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ye Fengchi, in particr, could not help but take another look at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. His heart was secretly on guard.


    However, when he saw that the surprise and surprise in the eyes of Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei did not seem to be fake, he was slightly relieved.


    Ye Fengchi had always been on guard. Moreover, Mei Run had changed so much after returning from her trip. How could he not be suspicious and on guard.


    Although he did not know what exactly happened in those two days, the despair in Mei run¡¯s eyes was indeed gone, and there seemed to be something more.


    This was what he feared the most. Originally, ording to the n, Mei Run would not live for more than a month. When that time came, everything in the Mei family would belong to him. Financial Resources, material resources, and power.


    But now, with Mei Run¡¯s change, it made him somewhat uncertain. It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to bring Mei Run for a check-up, in case something unexpected happened.


    Ye Fengchi thought as he withdrew his gaze.


    Sensing that the other party¡¯s gaze had left him, Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze shed. It seemed that Ye Fengchi was very careful and vignt. He and Sheng Fenghua had to be even more careful so that he would not be able to see through them.


    The party had not started yet. Ye Fengchi was chatting with Si Zhanbei intentionally or unintentionally, asking about his upation. Fortunately, SI Zhanbei was already prepared and answered seamlessly. He even handed his business card to the other party.


    Of course, SI Zhanbei could not have used his real name, but an English name.


    Thus, Ye Fengchi¡¯s suspicion towards Si Zhanbei decreased a little and started to talk about business matters with him. Fortunately, SI Zhanbei had also put in a lot of effort in this area, and the conversation with Ye Fengchi was quite good.


    After chatting for a while, the two of them felt a little regretful for not meeting each other sooner. However, Ye Fengchi was still wary of Si Zhanbei. He was very clear about what should be said and what should not be said.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei had not thought of revealing Ye Fengchi¡¯s background at the first meeting. He knew when to stop.


    In addition, it was already eight o¡¯clock. The charity g had begun, and the host had already started to speak on stage. The topic of the two had also stopped.


    The charity g continued until ten o¡¯clock. Thest part was the fundraising segment. As the chairman of the Mei Group, Ye Fengchi had donated five million on behalf of the Mei group, while Si Zhanbei had donated two million. The donations from the two of them were still consideredrge and ranked at the top.


    Because of Ye Fengchi¡¯s image as an outsider who was always happy to do charity, the host had specially invited him to go on stage to speak.


    It was not until he went on stage that Sheng Fenghua found an opportunity to tell Mei Run about his address. He asked her to find some time to go over and she was going to start treating her.


    Mei Run thanked Sheng Fenghua again and told Si Zhanbei about their findings.


    After listening to Mei run¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei felt that Ye Fengchi was not easy to deal with, so he repeatedly told Mei Run to be careful so that Ye Fengchi would not find out and do something bad to her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful. ¡± Mei run smiled. Although it was painful to sleep with a wolf every day, she had to endure it in order to get revenge.


    Even if it was very hard and painful, she had to endure it.


    ¡°If you find out that the situation has changed, leave immediately, understand? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little worried and instructed.


    ¡°Xiaobei, don¡¯t worry. I know the severity of the situation. ¡±


    After the few of them finished speaking, Ye Fengchi who was on stage also finished speaking and returned to his seat.


    Once he sat down, Ye Fengchi put on a curious look and looked at the three of them and asked, ¡°what were the three of you talking about just now? ¡±

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520: Chapter 520 Fengchi the second person</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei looked at Ye Fengchi andughed. ¡°We¡¯re talking about Ye Fengchi¡¯s passion for charity. He¡¯s a conscientious entrepreneur. ¡±


    Ye Fengchi was stunned. Then, heughed and said, ¡°Xiaobei, you¡¯re not bad yourself. You¡¯re generous enough. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just started. I can¡¯tpete with Ye Fengchi. I heard from Madam Mei that Ye Fengchi spends no less than ten million a year on charity. I still have to learn more from Ye Fengchi. ¡±


    ¡°Well said, well said. Doing more charity and giving back to society is what people like us should do. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, chairman Ye is right. ¡±


    The two of them ttered each other until the evening party was over. Only then did they part ways.


    Ye Fengchi brought Mei Run to their car. After getting into the car, he was not in a hurry to drive. Instead, he looked at Mei Run with a scrutinizing look.


    ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mei Run was a little nervous, but she did not show it on her face. She looked at Ye Fengchi with a puzzled look.


    ¡°What did you guys say just now when I was on stage? ¡± It was obvious that Ye Fengchi did not believe Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. That was why he asked Mei Run.


    Mei run looked at Ye Fengchi and smiled. ¡°Xiaobei and the others were praising you. I was quite happy to hear that, so I said a few more words to them. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, do you not believe me? ¡± Mei run looked at Ye Fengchi with an aggrieved expression. Her eyes instantly became watery.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Fengchi did not continue asking. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°did you really meet them when you were traveling? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are my saviors. ¡±


    ¡°Saviors? What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, you also know that I have this disease. idents can happen at any time, right? That day, I was looking at the sea by the beach. I did not expect a big wave to hit me. I lost my bnce and fell into the sea. It was Xiaobei and his wife who saved me and took care of me. ¡±


    ¡°I see. I¡¯m sorry, Run. I¡¯ve wronged you. It¡¯s all my fault for being busy and not being able to be by your side. ¡± Ye Fengchi looked at Mei Run apologetically Although he was saying Nice things, he was thinking that he had to get someone to look into it and see if Mei Run was telling the truth.


    Mei Run also knew that Ye Fengchi might notpletely believe her, so she spoke the truth. Even if he wanted to look into it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything wrong with it.


    The two of them didn¡¯t continue this topic and started the car to go home.


    Besides, Si Zhanbei and the others only walked over after seeing Ye Fengchi and Mei run leave. They surrounded the two of them and asked, ¡°how was it? ¡±


    ¡°An old fox, watertight, ¡± Si Zhanbeimented.


    ¡°Indeed, this Ye Fengchi is an old fox. Ourpany has cooperated with him several times, but we haven¡¯t been able to take advantage of him, ¡± Lu Qingyuan said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Let¡¯s go to the party. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    The group left the party venue and went to the high-end clubhouse fromst time. The partysted for more than two hours. By the time they went home separately, it was already one o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Ning ruiyu was still the one who sent the two of them back to the apartment. When they said goodbye, Si Zhanbei felt that it was a little troublesome to let Ning Ruiyu pick them up and send them off every time. He said to him, ¡°little eight, you don¡¯t have toe tomorrow. I¡¯ll get the boss to send the car over. In the future, it¡¯ll be convenient for us to go out by ourselves. It won¡¯t take up any of your time. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯te tomorrow. ¡±


    The two of them said goodbye and Ning ruiyu drove off. Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist and entered the elevator.


    When they returned home, the two of them took a shower and dried their hair before returning to their rooms to sleep.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the next morning, Xu Qicheng delivered the car that he had given to Sheng Fenghua that day.

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521: Chapter 521 the Wen family¡¯s first visit</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After breakfast, the two of them drove straight back to the mansion and went to deliver medicine to elder Si. Coincidentally, when they returned to the mansion, elder SI was receiving guests.


    They were the Wen family¡¯s people that Ning Ruiyu had warned Si Zhanbei about. The Wen family¡¯s two elders brought the Wen family¡¯s eldest daughter, Wen Jianing, who had just returned to the country.


    Elder SI was in the living room talking with the Wen family¡¯s people. When he heard that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were here, he was extremely happy and said, ¡°quickly let them in. ¡±


    Butler Wang looked at old master SI¡¯s happy face and secretly praised his decision yesterday. It seemed that no matter how Si Zhanbei made old master SI angry, his position in old master SI¡¯s heart had not changed.


    Thinking of this, Butler Wang quickened his pace and walked out of the main door to the courtyard.


    He had just reached the courtyard when Si Zhanbei¡¯s car arrived and stopped in front of Butler Wang.


    ¡°eldest young master, Young Madam. ¡± Butler Wang smiled as he went forward to open the car door and greeted the two of them.


    Si Zhanbei nced at housekeeper Wang, nodded indifferently and got out of the car. Sheng Fenghua did the same. She nodded slightly at housekeeper Wang and walked towards the door with Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°eldest young master, Young Madam, wait a moment! ¡± Housekeeper Wang suddenly opened his mouth and chased after the two of them.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced indifferently at housekeeper Wang and asked. He could see that housekeeper Wang was trying to be friendly with them, but he didn¡¯t want to ept it.


    ¡°eldest young master, it¡¯s like this. The old master is receiving a guest. Someone from the Wen family is here. ¡± Housekeeper Wang said and reminded Si Zhanbei.


    As the trusted aide and Butler of old master Si, he had always known that old master Si had always wanted the Wen family¡¯s eldest daughter to marry Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Wen family? WHO¡¯s here? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened. He had just eased his rtionship with the old man. Someone from the Wen family was here. How could there be such a coincidence?


    ¡°The two elders of the Wen family and the eldest daughter of the Wen family. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You can go back to work. ¡± Si Zhanbei waved his hand and dismissed Butler Wang. Then, he briefly introduced a person from the Wen family to Sheng Fenghua and told her about the Wen family and the SI family¡¯s intention to form an alliance through marriage.


    ¡°You mean, this Miss Wen ising for you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei. Although she was already prepared, she still felt a little ufortable.


    It was definitely not a good thing for her man to be remembered by another woman.


    Even if her man had no interest in her, she was still unhappy in her heart.


    ¡°Most likely. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. Previously, the Wen family had had this intention, and old master SI and the others also agreed. It was just that he did not know if his old family had changed their mind after yesterday¡¯s incident.


    If he still insisted that only the eldest daughter of the Wen family was worthy of him, then he would never return to this ce again.


    ¡°I got it. Go in. ¡± Sheng Fenghua held Si Zhanbei¡¯s arm and walked into the main door, heading towards the living room.


    Seeing the two of them enter, the smile on elder SI¡¯s face deepened and he said, ¡°Zhan Bei, Fenghua, you¡¯re here. Come and sit. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua looked at each other, then walked to elder SI and sat down on the Sofa at the side.


    ¡°So this is Zhan Bei! ¡± The grandmother of the Wen family looked at Si Zhanbei and asked with a smile. As for Sheng Fenghua, who was holding Si Zhanbei¡¯s arm, she was ignored.


    In Grandma Wen¡¯s opinion, Sheng Fenghua was not a threat at all. Even if she was Si Zhanbei¡¯s girlfriend now, she would not be his wife in the future.


    After all, aristocratic families had high requirements for a wife.

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522: Chapter 522 the Wen family¡¯s second visit</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    On the other hand, eldest Miss Wen took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua, her expression somewhat unsightly. Ever since she was young, she had liked Si Zhanbei. She had often observed him in the dark and even followed him.


    Later on, when she grew up, the elders in the family had the intention to marry the SI family. Her heart was tied to Si Zhanbei. Even when she went abroad, she was not very willing.


    It was not until grandma Wen promised her that she would definitely be Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife that she agreed.


    Now that she had returned to the country, the two families were about to discuss the marriage. Unexpectedly, a woman appeared by Si Zhanbei¡¯s side, and it was even a woman from the countryside.


    What was even more infuriating was that Si Zhanbei had actually registered with the other party. Therefore, she was filled with hostility towards Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua immediately felt Wen Jianing¡¯s hostility. She raised her head, nced at Wen Jianing, and slightly shifted her gaze towards her.


    However, her smile caused Wen Jianing¡¯s expression to change. She felt that Sheng Fenghua was mocking her and provoking her. However, she did not re up immediately. Instead, she returned Sheng Fenghua¡¯s smile with a strong sense of provocation.


    After the smile, the two of them retracted their gazes.


    At this moment, Grandfather Wen nced at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard grandfather Si say, ¡°let me introduce you. This is my good-for-nothing grandson, Zhan Bei. ¡±


    After introducing Si Zhanbei, grandfather SI paused for a moment before introducing Sheng Fenghua. ¡°This is Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, Sheng Fenghua! ¡±


    The moment the words ¡®Zhan Bei¡¯s wife¡¯ came out, the faces of the Wen family¡¯s two elders changed. Only Wen Jianing, who had long known about this, remained expressionless.


    Yesterday, Si Muyuan had told her when she called her. Not only did SI Zhanbei marry his daughter-inw, he was also very good to his wife.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, Fenghua, this is the Wen family¡¯s two elders and the Wen family¡¯s eldest miss. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua nodded and then greeted the two of them, ¡°Grandfather Wen, grandma Wen, and eldest Miss Wen. ¡±


    Hearing the two of them greeting each other, the Wen family¡¯s two elders came back to their senses. They looked at old master SI and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei is married, why didn¡¯t we know about it? I¡¯ve never heard you mention it before. ¡±


    Speaking of this matter, old master Si had a bellyful of opinions. He red at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°not to mention the two of you, I only just found out that this kid got married. ¡±


    ¡°You mean to say that this daughter-inw was found by himself? I wonder whose daughter it is? ¡± Grandma Wen nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°This... ¡± old master SI nced at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, not knowing how to answer for a moment. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have a family background, and she came from the countryside. He couldn¡¯t just say that his granddaughter-inw was a vige girl.


    If he did that, he would lose face.


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about this. She smiled and said, ¡°I came from the countryside. I don¡¯t have any family background, and I¡¯m not the daughter of a famous person. I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was elegant, magnanimous, and didn¡¯t put on any pretense. She wasn¡¯t any worse than a girl from an aristocratic family, which made old master Si very satisfied.


    Before yesterday, he really cared about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s family background. However, after she treated him and saw her face that resembled someone in his memory, his concern faded a lot.


    In addition,st night, he really stopped coughing and slept well for the first time in the past few months. He was even more curious about Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°from the countryside? ¡± Grandma Wen¡¯s expression was a little bad. She looked at elder SI and curled her lips. She said with disdain, ¡°brother Si, are you going to let your Zhan Bei marry a girl from the countryside? ¡±

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523: Chapter 523-do you think you are worthy of him?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with a country girl? ¡± Si Zhanbei was unhappy. He nced at Grandma Wen and said, ¡°I like it. Am I interfering with other people¡¯s affairs? ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Grandma Wen was a little displeased when she heard these words. She put on the posture of a deputy elder and said earnestly, ¡°Zhan Bei, you are still young. You don¡¯t know many things. Marriage is about matching the social status. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to have conflicts. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my business. What does it have to do with you? ¡±


    Grandma Wen¡¯s face darkened. She was very angry when she saw that Si Zhanbei was not willing to ept anything. However, she did not n to lecture Si Zhanbei anymore. Instead, she looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss, do you think you¡¯re worthy of him? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua saw that grandma Wen could not convince Si Zhanbei and wanted to start from her side, so she could not help butugh She said, ¡°I wonder which aspect Mrs. Wen is talking about? If she¡¯s talking about family background, my family background is indeed not worthy of him. But if she¡¯s talking about people, I believe I¡¯m more than enough to be worthy of him. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Grandma Wen didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua not only to not feel inferior because of her family background, but instead, she had a face full of confidence. She didn¡¯t understand where Sheng Fenghua¡¯s confidence came from.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t seem like a person from the countryside.


    Could it be that all the girls from the countryside were so powerful now?


    Grandma Wen furrowed her brows and scrutinized Sheng Fenghua.


    Facing Grandma Wen¡¯s gaze, Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly and didn¡¯t mind. Turning her head, she looked at old master Si and asked, ¡°elder Si, how did you sleepst night? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua mention this, old master SI¡¯s face was full of joy. He said, ¡°I slept very well. This is all thanks to you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, ELDER SI! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, then picked up the tea beside her and took a sip.


    Grandma Wen saw that Sheng Fenghua and elder Si were getting along quite well, and her face became more and more unsightly. Previously, elder SI had always intended to marry the Wen family. She also thought that the daughter-inw of the Wen family would be the daughter of the Wen family without a doubt.


    But unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua appeared out of nowhere and married Si Zhanbei directly. This was simply a p to the Wen family¡¯s face.


    Grandma Wen¡¯s expression became even worse as she thought about it. She nced at elder SI and asked in a neutral tone, ¡°big brother Si, shouldn¡¯t you give the Wen family an exnation? ¡±


    ¡°What does Mrs. Wen mean? ¡± Elder Si nced at Mrs. Wen and his expression was a little dark.


    He knew why the two elders of the Wen family had brought their granddaughter here today. If it was before, he would definitely have raised both hands in approval of this marriage.


    However, it was different now. He now had a very good impression of Sheng Fenghua. In addition, she looked very simr to a certain someone, which added ayer of love to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Mrs..Wenn sneered and nced atSiiZhanbeii, saying, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t know why we came today, but now it has be like this.Shoulddn¡¯t you give ourWenn family an exnation? ¡±


    Old Master SI frowned slightly and nced at the Wen family¡¯s people, asking with a puzzled face, ¡°what do you mean? Don¡¯t tell me that you came here today for other reasons besides seeing my old man? ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Grandma Wen was very angry at old master SI for pretending to be confused. They had always been taciturn about these things, but they didn¡¯t expect to give old master Si a chance to pretend to be confused.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t say anymore. We¡¯re only here to see big brother Si today. We don¡¯t have any other intentions. ¡± Old Master Wen finally opened his mouth and persuaded his wife.

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524: Chapter 524: There¡¯s no corner that can¡¯t be poached</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Things had reached this stage, and the attitude of old master Si and Si Zhanbei was already there. If they continued talking, they would be rushing to be pped in the face by others.


    And the women of the Wen family were not at the point where they couldn¡¯t get married, so there was no need for them to fall in love with others. Although Si Zhanbei was a good young man, he was only good. He was not outstanding to the point where he could be anyone else.


    ¡°Old man, you... ¡± Grandma Wen nced at her husband, but in the end, she swallowed the second half of her sentence.


    Now, it was obviously not appropriate to mention marriage, but it was hard on her granddaughter.


    Thinking of this, grandma Wen turned to look at her granddaughter who was sitting at the side. Seeing that she had been smiling, her heart ached. She knew how much Wen Jianing liked Si Zhanbei.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been unwilling to go abroad back then. It was because of her repeated promises that she went abroad to study. Now, she had returned from her studies, but Si Zhanbei was married. Grandma Wen felt that she had let down this granddaughter, and her eyes were filled with guilt.


    Wen Jianing saw the guilt in her grandmother¡¯s eyes, and reached out to pat the back of her hand, silently expressing that it was okay, she didn¡¯t me her.


    Yes, she was sad now, but she didn¡¯t admit defeat. She had loved a man for so many years, how could she easily give up.


    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that whoeverughsst, the one who really wins?


    Even if Sheng Fenghua was already married to Si Zhanbei, she could still get a divorce, right Wen Jianing believed that as long as she was given a chance, she would definitely take Sheng Fenghua and rece her as the person in Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart.


    To be honest, she really did not put Sheng Fenghua in her eyes. She was just a vige girl. Even if she did not talk and act like a vige girl now, she could not change the fact that she was a vige girl in her bones.


    Therefore, she would not give up. Even if Si Zhanbei did not have her in his heart now, even if SI Zhanbei was not willing to look at her anymore, she would not give up.


    There was a saying that there was no corner in the world that could not be poached, only people who did not work hard.


    She did not believe that a dignified top student of country M could not bepared to a vige girl.


    Si Muyuan was right. She was stronger than Sheng Fenghua in every aspect. She did not believe that she could not snatch Si Zhanbei away.


    In the past, he did not love her. Perhaps he did not know of her existence, or perhaps they did not have much contact. She believed that as long as she was given the chance, Si Zhanbei would definitely find that she was more suitable to be his wife than Sheng Fenghua.


    Wen Jianing thought in her heart and raised her head to look deeply at Si Zhanbei. Losing in the first battle, it did not matter. She would always have a chance.


    Even if Sheng Fenghua had be si Zhanbei¡¯s wife, so what As long as she, Wen Jianing, wanted something, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t get.


    As she thought about it, Wen Jianing smiled at Sheng Fenghua and once again issued a challenge to her.


    Sheng Fenghua furrowed her brows and indifferently looked up at Wen Jianing for a while. It could be considered that she epted her challenge. If she wanted to snatch her man, she had to see if she had the ability.


    Old Master Si¡¯s attitude was already there. The Wen family members didn¡¯t stay any longer and hurriedly left. Before leaving, Wen Jianing suddenly said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°young master SI, your wife and I hit it off at first sight. I want to invite her for coffee. You don¡¯t have any objections, right? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei frowned and wanted to reject her.


    His intuition told him that Wen Jianing definitely had bad intentions.


    However, before he could reject her, Sheng Fenghua had already opened her mouth and said, ¡°since Miss Wen wants to make an appointment, then it¡¯s better to ept it respectfully. This is my contact information. Miss Wen can call me directly when the timees. ¡±

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525: Chapter 525: The man who snatched her away</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As Sheng Fenghua spoke, she handed the card with her number written on it to Wen Jianing.


    Wasn¡¯t she just trying to snatch her man away She wanted to see what the other party would do. In any case, SI zhanbei would be busy during this period of time, and she should have nothing to do, so she could y with the other party.


    It seemed that she would not be bored in the following days in B city.


    Wen Jianing did not expect Sheng Fenghua to have a business card. She was slightly stunned and took it with a smile.


    After sending off the Wen family, the atmosphere in the living room became much more rxed. Si Zhanbei nced at old master SI indifferently and asked, ¡°why did the Wen familye here? ¡°


    ¡°What do you mean by this? Are you using them? ¡± Old Master SI was unhappy. He red at Si Zhanbei and was very dissatisfied with his tone.


    Yes, he did want Si Zhanbei to marry the Wen family¡¯s servant girl in the past, but wasn¡¯t that in the past Moreover, he did not expect the Wen family to suddenlye today.


    ¡°Do I dare? ¡± Si Zhanbei rolled his eyes at old master Si. He knew that the other party was guilty, but he didn¡¯t n to let it go Instead, he looked at him and said seriously, ¡°grandfather, I¡¯ll tell you again. I won¡¯t get a divorce. Fenghua is already my wife, so she will always be my wife. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I understand. I won¡¯t care about your matters in the future. ¡± Old Master Si said impatiently. Si Zhanbei had already told him this yesterday.


    Si Zhanbei did not continue. Instead, he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife, you will always be my wife. ¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and extended her hand to interlock with Si Zhanbei¡¯s fingers.


    Old Master SI looked at the two people¡¯s deep affection and his gaze became a little absent-minded. That distant memory shed in his mind like a movie, scene after scene.


    When Si Zhanbei withdrew his gaze from Sheng Fenghua and saw old master Si¡¯s absent-minded expression again, he frowned slightly.


    He felt that old master SI definitely had a story, but he didn¡¯t know who the main character of the story was and whether it had anything to do with Sheng Fenghua.


    Otherwise, how could he be absent-minded every time he saw Sheng Fenghua?


    Sheng Fenghua also noticed old master Si¡¯s strange behavior and didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she took out the pills that she brought and handed them to old master Si. She said, ¡°old master Si, I¡¯ve made this medicine for you. Take one pill every night before you go to sleep. If you take it continuously for half a month, it will get rid of the root of the illness. ¡±


    Old Man Si only regained his senses after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. He looked at the small bottle that she handed over and a strange look shed across his eyes.


    Nowadays, very few people used small porcin bottles to store medicine. However, Sheng Fenghua still followed the ancient method of using porcin bottles to store medicine. This made him even more curious about her.


    Although he was curious, old man Si did not show it on his face. He took the bottle and looked at her gratefully. ¡°Fenghua, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, elder SI. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Not to mention, old master SI was Si Zhanbei¡¯s grandfather and also her grandfather. Even if she was just a doctor, it was still her duty to treat patients.


    ¡°Do you still call me old master SI? ¡± Old Master SI suddenly red at Sheng Fenghua and said. Previously, he did not like Sheng Fenghua, so it did not matter if she called him that. But now, he had already acknowledged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity. If he continued to call her that, it would seem unfamiliar.


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned, then sheughed and called out crisply, ¡°grandfather! ¡±


    ¡°Good! ¡± Old Master Siughed, then suddenly called out, ¡°someone! ¡±

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526: Chapter 526 will be handed over to you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Housekeeper Wang walked over and shouted at Old Master Si, ¡°Master! ¡±


    ¡°Go and bring me the Rosewood box in my bedroom. ¡±


    Old Master SI instructed. Housekeeper Wang turned around and went to his bedroom to take out the box.


    The box was locked. Housekeeper Wang knew that there were some more valuable things inside, and they were all left behind by the deceased madam.


    Ever since Madam passed away, old master Si had not let anyone touch this box.


    In the past, Si Muyuan had fantasized about it a few times, but she was scolded back by old master Si. But today, he wanted to touch this box. It seemed that he had really epted Sheng Fenghua and was prepared to give her a greeting gift.


    Butler Wang thought as he carried the box to the living room and ced it in front of old master Si. Then, he retreated.


    Although he was a little curious about what was inside the box, he still held it in.


    There were some things that he knew too much about, but it did not benefit him.


    Old Master Si looked at the box in front of him and reached out to gently stroke it. Only then did he take a key from his neck and open the box.


    Once the box was opened, a patch of green appeared in Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes.


    The two of them nced at the box and then exchanged nces.


    Old Master Si opened the box and took out a pair of bracelets inside. He said, ¡°this pair of bracelets was worn by your grandmother and passed down from our SI family¡¯s ancestors. It was specially passed down to the eldest daughter-inw. Now, I¡¯ll pass this to you on behalf of your grandmother. ¡±


    After saying that, elder SI ced the items back into the box and pushed the entire box in front of the two of them He said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass these bracelets and the other items in the box to you. Apart from that pair of bracelets, the other items were specially prepared by your grandmother for the eldest grandson¡¯s daughter-inw. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little stunned. She looked at these things and pushed them in front of elder Si. She said, ¡°grandfather, these things are too valuable. I can¡¯t take them. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t take them? Aren¡¯t you Zhan Bei¡¯s daughter-inw? ¡± Elder SI was unhappy He red at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°since you¡¯re already married to Zhan Bei, you¡¯re the eldest grandson and eldest daughter-inw of our SI family. Sooner orter, these things will be passed on to you. ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡± Sheng Fenghua still wanted to refuse. These things were really too valuable. However, Si Zhanbei interrupted the conversation and said, ¡°wife, since grandfather gave these things to you, just ept them. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei knew that old master Si was willing to give these things away. This meant that he had already acknowledged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity and truly epted her from the bottom of his heart.


    For this, he was very happy.


    When Sheng Fenghua saw Si Zhanbei say this, she could only take back her words of rejection.


    ¡°Put these things away properly! ¡± Old Master SI watched as Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei took the things away. It was as if he had let go of a worry in his heart, and his entire person became rxed.


    Then, he looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°are the two of you free today? ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at old master SI and asked.


    ¡°The weather today is pretty good. Apany me for a walk and get together with old friends. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and agreed. Since old master SI was willing to admit Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity, he would not refuse to apany him.


    ¡°Okay, you guys put your things away first. I¡¯ll go and change my clothes. We¡¯ll set off in a while. ¡± Seeing that Si Zhanbei agreed, old master SI became happy.


    He got up and went back to his room to change his clothes. Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei, then carried the box out of the house and walked towards the car that they parked in the courtyard.

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 527 the proud old man SI</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua entered the space in the car, put the box away, and then came out.


    When Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and locked the car, old man SI had already changed his clothes and asked Butler Wang to prepare the car for departure.


    The ce where old man Si and his old friends gathered was in the People¡¯s Park in B city. When they arrived, two old men had already arrived.


    One was GRANDPA Xu, the grandfather of the eldest of the eight brothers, Xu Qicheng. The other was the grandfather of Xiao Qi and Chen Rui, Grandpa Chen.


    Si Zhanbei knew these two old men. When he was young, he often went to these two houses.


    ¡°Greetings, grandpa Xu and GRANDPA Chen. ¡± Si Zhanbei helped old man Si to the pavilion where they gathered and greeted the two old men.


    ¡°This is... ¡± the two old men did not recognize Si Zhanbei. After all, they had not seen each other for a few years, and this person would change a little when he grew up.


    At this time, old man si sat down at the side and said proudly, ¡°this is my eldest grandson, Zhan Bei. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei? ¡± The two old men were stunned. Then, they looked at Si Zhanbei and smiled, ¡°Zhan Bei is back! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled.


    ¡°When did youe back? Didn¡¯t I hear that you went to the army? Is this a vacation? ¡± GRANDPA Chen looked at Si Zhanbei and asked a few questions with a smile.


    ¡°I just came back two days ago, it¡¯s a vacation. ¡±


    ¡°How many days can I stay at home this time? ¡±


    ¡°about a week. ¡±


    ¡°The time is a little short. ¡±


    Grandfather Chen and SI Zhanbei were talking while Sheng Fenghua stood at the side and watched. Grandfather SI saw that Sheng Fenghua was still standing and shouted, ¡°Fenghua,e, sit here! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him and withdrew her gaze from Si Zhanbei and grandfather Chen. She walked to grandfather SI¡¯s side and sat down.


    When she sat down, Grandfather Xu gently touched grandfather SI¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°this girl is quite pretty. Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? Is She your granddaughter? ¡±


    Elder SI smiled and said to GRANDPA XU proudly, ¡°she¡¯s not a granddaughter, she¡¯s My granddaughter-inw. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDDAUGHTER-IN-LAW? Zhan Bei¡¯s? ¡± GRANDPA Xu looked at Si Zhanbei and asked.


    ¡°You guessed it right. She¡¯s Zhan Bei¡¯s daughter-inw. Her name is Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, this is grandpa Xu. ¡± Elder SI introduced the two of them.


    ¡°Hello, GRANDPA XU! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted grandpa Xu with a smile and then sat quietly at the side.


    GRANDPA XU nced at Sheng Fenghua and whispered into elder SI¡¯s ear, ¡°she looks very young. How did Zhan Bei take a fancy to her? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at her young age. She¡¯s very good at medicine. Let me tell you... ¡± old master Si proudly told Grandpa Xu about what happened to Grandpa Ning and himself. As they spoke, the two old men secretly sized up Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°really? ¡± GRANDPA XU obviously didn¡¯t believe it. After all, Sheng Fenghua looked too young and didn¡¯t seem like a person with rich experience.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? ¡± Old Master Si red at Grandpa Xu. He was a little unhappy that he didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Fenghua was good at medicine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! ¡± GRANDPA Xu wasn¡¯t afraid that old man SI would get angry, so he shook his head.


    ¡°You? ¡± Old Man Si was a little angry. He red at old man Xu and then turned to look at Sheng Fenghua. He looked like he wanted to say something.


    He knew that if he wanted


    <h4>Chapter 527: Chapter 527 the proud old man SI</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua entered the space in the car, put the box away, and then came out.


    When Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and locked the car, old man SI had already changed his clothes and asked Butler Wang to prepare the car for departure.


    The ce where old man Si and his old friends gathered was in the People¡¯s Park in B city. When they arrived, two old men had already arrived.


    One was GRANDPA Xu, the grandfather of the eldest of the eight brothers, Xu Qicheng. The other was the grandfather of Xiao Qi and Chen Rui, Grandpa Chen.


    Si Zhanbei knew these two old men. When he was young, he often went to these two houses.


    ¡°Greetings, grandpa Xu and GRANDPA Chen. ¡± Si Zhanbei helped old man Si to the pavilion where they gathered and greeted the two old men.


    ¡°This is... ¡± the two old men did not recognize Si Zhanbei. After all, they had not seen each other for a few years, and this person would change a little when he grew up.


    At this time, old man si sat down at the side and said proudly, ¡°this is my eldest grandson, Zhan Bei. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei? ¡± The two old men were stunned. Then, they looked at Si Zhanbei and smiled, ¡°Zhan Bei is back! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled.


    ¡°When did youe back? Didn¡¯t I hear that you went to the army? Is this a vacation? ¡± GRANDPA Chen looked at Si Zhanbei and asked a few questions with a smile.


    ¡°I just came back two days ago, it¡¯s a vacation. ¡±


    ¡°How many days can I stay at home this time? ¡±


    ¡°about a week. ¡±


    ¡°The time is a little short. ¡±


    Grandfather Chen and SI Zhanbei were talking while Sheng Fenghua stood at the side and watched. Grandfather SI saw that Sheng Fenghua was still standing and shouted, ¡°Fenghua,e, sit here! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him and withdrew her gaze from Si Zhanbei and grandfather Chen. She walked to grandfather SI¡¯s side and sat down.


    When she sat down, Grandfather Xu gently touched grandfather SI¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°this girl is quite pretty. Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? Is She your granddaughter? ¡±


    Elder SI smiled and said to GRANDPA XU proudly, ¡°she¡¯s not a granddaughter, she¡¯s My granddaughter-inw. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDDAUGHTER-IN-LAW? Zhan Bei¡¯s? ¡± GRANDPA Xu looked at Si Zhanbei and asked.


    ¡°You guessed it right. She¡¯s Zhan Bei¡¯s daughter-inw. Her name is Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, this is grandpa Xu. ¡± Elder SI introduced the two of them.


    ¡°Hello, GRANDPA XU! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted grandpa Xu with a smile and then sat quietly at the side.


    GRANDPA XU nced at Sheng Fenghua and whispered into elder SI¡¯s ear, ¡°she looks very young. How did Zhan Bei take a fancy to her? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at her young age. She¡¯s very good at medicine. Let me tell you... ¡± old master Si proudly told Grandpa Xu about what happened to Grandpa Ning and himself. As they spoke, the two old men secretly sized up Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°really? ¡± GRANDPA XU obviously didn¡¯t believe it. After all, Sheng Fenghua looked too young and didn¡¯t seem like a person with rich experience.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? ¡± Old Master Si red at Grandpa Xu. He was a little unhappy that he didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Fenghua was good at medicine.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! ¡± GRANDPA Xu wasn¡¯t afraid that old man SI would get angry, so he shook his head.


    ¡°You? ¡± Old Man Si was a little angry. He red at old man Xu and then turned to look at Sheng Fenghua. He looked like he wanted to say something.


    He knew that if he wanted old man Xu to believe that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were good, he had to let Sheng Fenghua show off her skills. But he didn¡¯t know how to say it.


    old man Xu to believe that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were good, he had to let Sheng Fenghua show off her skills. But he didn¡¯t know how to say it.

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528: Chapter 528: I never lie</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After all, he was fighting with old man Xu.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hearing was pretty good. She had already heard the conversation between the two old men.


    Seeing the two old men fighting like children, she felt a little funny. Indeed, old children, old children. When people got old, they would be like children.


    Now that she saw that old man si was looking at her, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. She more or less understood what he was thinking, so she smiled and asked, ¡°GRANDPA, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, that, that... ¡±


    Even though Sheng Fenghua took the initiative to speak, elder SI still did not know how to tell her about this. On the other hand, Grandfather Xu, who was standing at the side, saw that he was so worried for him and said, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, right? Your grandfather said that your medical skills are pretty good. I wonder if you can help grandfather Xu take a look at his body? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, why not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile. Then, she stood up and walked over to grandfather Xu¡¯s side, ready to take his pulse.


    Old Master Si looked at the matter that he had been struggling with for a long time, and old master Xu solved it with a word. He felt ufortable again and red fiercely at old master Xu.


    However, old master Xupletely ignored him. Instead, he rolled up the sleeve that covered his wrist, revealing his wrist.


    Sheng Fenghua gently put her finger on GRANDPA Xu¡¯s body to check. Three minutester, she let go She said, ¡°GRANDPA Xu¡¯s health is still good, but when he was young, his waist was seriously injured. Now, whenever it¡¯s cloudy and rainy, it hurts faintly. ¡±


    GRANDPA Xu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°you even know this? Did old man Si tell you? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and was about to speak. Old Man SI was unhappy and said, ¡°old man Xu, what nonsense are you talking about? If Fenghua didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you were injured when you were young. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then you don¡¯t know. Why are you so loud? ¡± Old Man Xu rolled his eyes at old man SI and ignored him. He turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°since you can see the root of my illness, I wonder if you can treat it? ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA Xu, this old injury of yours has been a little too long. It¡¯s not impossible topletely cure it, but it might take a long time. ¡±


    When old master Xu heard the first half of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sentence, he was initially a little disappointed. However, when he heard the whole sentence, he was a little excited and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, is what you said true? Can My old injury be cured? ¡±


    It was not his fault that old master Xu was excited. In fact, every time it was rainy and rainy, once his old injury rpsed, it would be difficult for him to even leave the house. Moreover, he had seen many doctors before, but none of them could be cured. At most, they had only prescribed her some pain-relieving drugs, which werepletely useless.


    ¡°Of course, as long as it¡¯s an injury, it can be cured. However, the time taken is different. For an injury like yours, if you want topletely cure it, you¡¯ll need to take a year¡¯s worth of medicine. ¡±


    ¡°A year? ¡± Old Master Xu was startled and was shocked. He had thought that this injury would take at least three to five years. He did not expect Sheng Fenghua to say that it would only take a year.


    Did he hear wrongly?


    GRANDPA Xu was a little doubtful. Then, he asked Sheng Fenghua with uncertainty, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, is it really only a year? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, one year is still a rtively conservative time. If the effect is good, July or August should be about the same. ¡± GRANDPA XU became more and more incredulous. He looked at Sheng Fenghua excitedly and said, ¡°you didn¡¯t lie to me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at grandpa Xu with amusement and promised, ¡°GRANDPA Xu, don¡¯t worry, I never lie. ¡±

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529: Chapter 529: Can we make it in time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Master Xu¡¯s voice was a little loud. Old Master Chen, who was talking to Si Zhanbei, looked over worriedly and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Old Master Chen,e here,e here. ¡± Old Master Xu waved at old master Chen, indicating that he should stop talking to Si Zhanbei and quicklye over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Old Master Chen left Si Zhanbei behind and walked in front of the few of them.


    ¡°sit down, sit down! ¡± Old Master Xu pulled old master Chen to sit down and then said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, help old master Chen take his pulse. ¡±


    Old Master Chen was a little confused. He looked at the few of them and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions first. Let Zhan Bei¡¯s wife take a look first. ¡± Old Master Xu interrupted old master Chen and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, don¡¯t just stand there. Quick, take his pulse. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless, but she still obediently put her hand on old master Chen¡¯s wrist.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was already taking his pulse, old master Chen still couldn¡¯t react. He did not understand why she was taking his pulse all of a sudden. Also, when did SI Zhanbei get married? Why didn¡¯t he know?


    Also, the girl in front of him looked so young, but she could still take his pulse. This made him very surprised.


    While old master Chen was still unable to react, Sheng Fenghua had already taken her pulse back.


    ¡°How is it? ¡± Old Master Xu was even more anxious than old master Chen. He was the first to ask.


    ¡°GRANDPA Chen is fine. It¡¯s just that he has recently suffered from arthritis. It¡¯s a little inconvenient for him to walk around his knees sometimes. ¡±


    ¡°Old Man Chen, isn¡¯t that right? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Old Man Chen nodded. Old Man SI was getting more and more pleased with himself. He looked at old man Xu and said, ¡°how about it? Do you believe me now? Is My granddaughter-inw good at medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Look at how cocky you are. You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s good. ¡± Old Man Xu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and rebuked old man Si.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s not me? Isn¡¯t it the same if it¡¯s my granddaughter-inw? ¡± Old Man SI¡¯s face was full of pride and pride.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, old master Chen, who had not understood the situation, said, ¡°stop, stop, stop. Can someone tell me what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    Old Master Si and old master Xu each snorted coldly and stopped. Old Master Xu pulled old master Chen to the side and started to mumble.


    After the two of them finished speaking, old master Chen looked at Si Zhanbei with a face full of shock and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, you actually got married? When did this happen? Howe we don¡¯t know about it? ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA Chen, I got married in the army. So, I didn¡¯t have the time to inform everyone. ¡±


    ¡°Did you arrange the wine? ¡± Old Master Chen asked, not waiting for Si Zhanbei to answer He continued, ¡°if you didn¡¯t arrange the wine, you have to make up for it. A woman getting married is a lifetime thing. You can¡¯t just get married. You have to give the other party a wedding. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. GRANDPA Chen is right. I didn¡¯t think it through. ¡± Si Zhanbei could only nod. He and Sheng Fenghua got married. When they were in the countryside, they only served two tables of wine and invited theirrades for a meal. There really wasn¡¯t a wedding or anything like that.


    In the past, he didn¡¯t care because Sheng Fenghua was afraid of him, which made him quite angry. But now, it was different. He had feelings for Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t want to mistreat her at all.


    So, when GRANDPA Chen mentioned it, he immediately considered it. He was wondering if he could make it in time if the wedding was held now.

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530: Chapter 530: making up for a wedding</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°So, you haven¡¯t had a wedding? ¡± Old Master Chen asked Si Zhanbei. Seeing him nod, he scolded him again, ¡°Zhan Bei, this is your fault. As a man, why don¡¯t you even have this little bit of consciousness? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, it is indeed my problem. I will definitely change. ¡± Si Zhanbei was extremely cooperative, as if he knew his mistake and would change.


    Seeing the two of them talking about the wedding, not only was Sheng Fenghua stunned, the other two old men were also stunned.


    ¡°Your Zhan Bei married someone else¡¯s girl, but he didn¡¯t have a wedding? Old Man Si, this is your family¡¯s fault. ¡± Old Man Xu found a topic to talk about and started to argue with old man si again.


    Old Man SI¡¯s face was a little red from being talked about. He red at Si Zhanbei fiercely and said, ¡°didn¡¯t this kid not tell me? If I knew, wouldn¡¯t I have allowed him to have a wedding? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to know now. Let¡¯s make up for it. ¡±


    ¡°Make Up, we definitely have to make up for it. ¡± Old Man SI decided with a punch. Previously, he felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s background was somewhat unpresentable.


    But now, it was different. Not to mention anything else, just Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were enough to give him face.


    ¡°Alright, when the timees, I will definitely attend. I will even give Zhan Bei¡¯s wife a big gift. ¡±


    ¡°THAT WOULD BE GREAT! ¡±


    ¡°What are you happy about? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m giving it to you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you care? ¡±


    Seeing that the two old men were about to quarrel again, Sheng Fenghua shook her head and was speechless again.


    Fortunately, the two of them did not quarrel for long before they started talking about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills again. At this time, old master Xu remembered that he hadn¡¯t asked Sheng Fenghua how to treat his old injury?


    So, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, I forgot to ask. How do I treat my old injury? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°in the early stage, you need acupuncture to open up the veins in the injured area, and then you need to apply medicinal wine. After three months, you¡¯ll be fine after taking some recuperation medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Then when can you treat my injury? ¡± Old Master Xu was a little anxious. In another month, it would be rainy season. He didn¡¯t want to be the same as before and spend most of his time lying in bed.


    ¡°that depends on when it¡¯s convenient for you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s convenient for me whenever it is. How about this, you can follow me hometer. ¡± Elder Xu was an impatient person. He wished that Sheng Fenghua would not help him treat his injuries now.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the anxious elder Xu and said, ¡°grandfather Xu, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it today. I still have to go back and prepare some things. Tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, you wait for me at home. Is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°okay, tomorrow then. ¡± Elder Xu nodded and agreed.


    Then, he thought of elder Chen¡¯s arthritis and could not help but ask, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, if you can treat my old injuries, then can you treat old man Chen¡¯s arthritis too? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, his arthritis is easier to treat. Just a few patches of ointment will do. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can treat old man Chen¡¯s arthritis as well. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather Xu. When I¡¯m done with the ointment, I¡¯ll have someone send it to grandfather Chen¡¯s house. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, Zhan Bei did not misjudge the person. He¡¯s a good child. ¡± Elder Xu looked at Sheng Fenghua and could not help but praise her. This made elder Si feel proud again and said, ¡°of course, don¡¯t you see whose grandson it is? ¡±


    However, his words caused old master Xu to roll his eyes and ignore him.


    Old Master Xu did not want to talk to old master Si anymore, so he looked for Sheng Fenghua to chat and asked about her family background.

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531: Chapter 531 did not depend on family background, but on oneself</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When elder Xu heard that Sheng Fenghua was just a child from the countryside, he could not help butfort her, ¡°it¡¯s okay, we don¡¯t rely on family background, but on ourselves. ¡±


    After a pause, he suddenly said, ¡°If anyone dares to look down on you, just say my name and say that she¡¯s my granddaughter. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather Xu, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart warmed, and she thanked elder Xu.


    Old Master Si¡¯s eyes shed when he saw how old master Xu looked like he wanted to support Sheng Fenghua. He thought to himself, if Sheng Fenghua really caught the eye of this old man, it wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Even if her background was a little inferior, with the few old men protecting her, no one would dare to do anything to her.


    Of course, he would also protect her. After all, Sheng Fenghua was already a member of the SI family. If the SI family didn¡¯t protect her, who would?


    ¡°What are you thanking me for? If my old injuries can really be cured, the one who should be thanking me is me. ¡± Old Master Xu waved his hand and said with a smile.


    He was in a good mood today. He felt that although old master Si was not very likable, he always argued with him. This time, he was a good person and brought Sheng Fenghua and the others here.


    Sheng Fenghua and old master Xu had finished talking. Seeing that Si Zhanbei was still discussing the wedding with old master Chen, they could not help but be speechless.


    To be honest, in her previous life, Sheng Fenghua had also thought about what kind of wedding she would have if she got married. But in her previous life, before she could get married, she was harmed.


    In her new life, she was also a married person, so the wedding had nothing to do with her.


    Before Si Zhanbei and old master Chen could finish their conversation, a few elders came. The two of them temporarily stopped the topic and greeted the elders.


    When everyone was present, their gathering finally began in front of the elders.


    It was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s first time attending the elders¡¯gathering, so she couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She didn¡¯t know what these elders were gathering for.


    However, when she saw the elders taking out their belongings, she immediately understood. It turned out that these old people were nning to hold a concert for the elderly.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua became the only two listeners for this concert.


    It really had to be said that these old people each had their own unique skills. Old Man Si could y the Erhu, old man Xu could y the flute, old man Chen could y the flute, and some of the other old men could y the violin, and some could y the saxophone. In short, there were all kinds of skills that could be used for anything.


    It was already an hour after listening to the performances of the old people. Si Zhanbei watched as the old peoplemunicated with each other and lowered their heads to talk to Sheng Fenghua.


    The exchangested for about half an hour until it was almost lunchtime. Only then did everyone say goodbye to each other and set a date for the next time.


    As it was rare for Si Zhanbei toe back and bring his wife back, the few elders who were on good terms with him decided to have a meal together.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did not have any objections to this decision. After asking the elders about their preferences, he made a call.


    After receiving the call, Xu Qicheng immediately queued up. It was still the same courtyard house that was used to wee Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei. However, the private room was changed to arger one that was suitable for the elders to chat with.


    When the Group of people arrived, Xu Qicheng was already waiting in the courtyard.


    Seeing his own grandson, old master Xu was happy. He stepped forward and gave him a punch, saying, ¡°you little Brat, usually when I ask you to go home, you refuse to go home and say that you¡¯re busy with work. When Zhan Bei called, you came running over. ¡±

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532: Chapter 532 daughter-inw, are you alright?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m fine. I heard from Zhan Bei that you¡¯re here too, so I took the time toe over. ¡± Xu Qicheng looked as if he had been wronged and exined to old master Xu.


    Fortunately, old master Xu was just saying it, and didn¡¯t have any intention of not letting it go. Moreover, he was in a good mood today, so he took the opportunity to let Xu Qicheng go.


    The group entered the private room and sat down to rest for a while. The waiter began to serve the soup and dishes.


    After dinner, a few young people apanied the elders to chat for a while before they dispersed. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua first sent old master Si back to the mansion. After watching him sleep, they left and returned to their own ce.


    After returning to the apartment, Sheng Fenghua did not rest. After bidding farewell to Si Zhanbei, she went straight into the space to prepare things.


    She stayed in the space for two hours before she prepared the ointment that old master Chen used, the medicinal wine that old master Xu needed, the pills, and the things for acupuncture.


    After leaving the space, Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei was still busy in the study, so she did not disturb him. Instead, she went back to her room to sleep for a while and then got up to prepare dinner.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua received a call from Mei Run and asked to meet her. When Si Zhanbei heard that Sheng Fenghua was going out, he was a little worried and insisted on sending her.


    Mei run arranged for Sheng Fenghua to meet her at a teahouse. It was a property under her own name, so it was rtively safe and secretive.


    She had her own office in the teahouse and a room to rest in.


    When Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei arrived, Mei Run was standing at the door waiting for them.


    ¡°Madam Mei, sorry to keep you waiting. ¡± Sheng Fenghua went forward and greeted Mei Run with a smile.


    ¡°I just arrived not too long ago. ¡± Mei Run smiled and then weed Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei into the teahouse


    She brought them to her office.


    Mei Run personally brewed tea for the two of them. After talking for a while, she brought Sheng Fenghua into the room and asked Sheng Fenghua to treat her.


    Si Zhanbei stayed in the office, drinking tea and reading the newspaper.


    After entering the room, Sheng Fenghua asked Mei Run to take a bath. She put in a small bottle of water from the space pond and the medicinal herbs in the space.


    After Mei Run took a bath, Sheng Fenghua began to give her acupuncture. She mobilized the vitality of all the organs in her body and sealed the cancer cells to prevent them from spreading.


    These things were easy to say, but it was quite difficult to do. Not only did it take time, but it also took a lot of energy.


    By the time Sheng Fenghua gave the acupuncture, two hours had passed. Because of the acupuncture, her face was a little Pale.


    In order not to let Si Zhanbei worry, Sheng Fenghua drank some water from the space and rested for a while. She saw that Mei Run had woken up and asked her how she was before she went out.


    ¡°done? ¡± Si Zhanbei heard the footsteps and turned his head to look over. Seeing that it was Sheng Fenghua who came out, he asked with a smile.


    ¡°Done! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and then sat down opposite Si Zhanbei.


    The moment she sat down, Si Zhanbei frowned and asked with concern, ¡°wife, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. However, when she looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze, she could not help but feel a little guilty.


    Si Zhanbei looked deeply at Sheng Fenghua and did not say anything more. Instead, he asked, ¡°when can we go home? ¡±


    ¡°Very soon. When Madam Meies out, we can go back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and poured Sheng Fenghua a cup of tea.


    Mei Run walked out before she finished her tea.


    Seeing here out, Si Zhanbei stood up and said, ¡°Madam Mei, if there¡¯s nothing else, my wife and I will go back first. ¡±

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533: Chapter 533 carried her upstairs</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, thank you for today. ¡± Mei run smiled and thanked the two of them, then personally sent them out of the teahouse.


    Sheng Fenghua was indeed tired. Although she drank the water in the space, she still couldn¡¯t make up for it. So, she fell asleep as soon as she got into the car.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her. He took off a piece of his clothes and covered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body, then sped up.


    When they returned to the apartment, Sheng Fenghua still hadn¡¯t woken up. Si Zhanbei carried her and went upstairs.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too tired or because Si Zhanbei was there, but Sheng Fenghua slept very soundly and felt very at ease. Even if Si Zhanbei carried her upstairs, carried her into the room, and put her on the bed, she still didn¡¯t wake up.


    Si Zhanbei helped Sheng Fenghua change into her pajamas and covered her with the quilt. Then, he went to take a shower and carried Sheng Fenghua to sleep.


    After sleeping for a while, Sheng Fenghua finally recovered the next day. Then, facing Si Zhanbei¡¯s loving gaze, she felt a little guilty and said, ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua. After a while, he rubbed her hair and said, ¡°wife, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll take care of it. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She knew her own body and would not act tough just to cure others.


    The two of them had breakfast. Si Zhanbei was originally going to send Sheng Fenghua to the Xu family. But at thest minute, he received a call from his subordinate saying that Ye Fengchi had made a new discovery.


    Si Zhanbei did not want to miss the clue, so he had to let Xu Qicheng pick up Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua did not mind that Si Zhanbei could not send her to the Xu family. She had originally nned to go alone, but Si Zhanbei insisted that Xu Qicheng pick her up.


    Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to wait for Xu Qicheng at home.


    Fortunately, she did not wait long before Xu Qicheng came. So, Sheng Fenghua brought her things and followed Xu Qicheng to the Xu family home.


    At the Xu family home, Grandpa Xu and grandma Xu were waiting for Sheng Fenghua. Since GRANDPA Xu came home yesterday and told Grandma Xu about Sheng Fenghua, grandma Xu had been looking forward to meeting her.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t go anywhere after breakfast in the morning and waited for Sheng Fenghua at home.


    The two old men had been waiting in the living room when they heard the sound of a caring from the courtyard and came out.


    They first saw Xu Qicheng get out of the car and couldn¡¯t help but look disappointed. They were waiting for Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei. To be exact, they were waiting for Sheng Fenghua.


    However, the person who got out of the car was their eldest grandson, Xu Qicheng. How could they not be disappointed?


    ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± GRANDPA XU asked with ack of interest, then turned around to go back into the house.


    At this time, he heard Xu Qicheng say, ¡°sister-inw, let me take the things! ¡±


    When the word ¡®sister-inw¡¯ fell into GRANDPA Xu¡¯s ears, he stopped in his tracks and turned around. When he turned around, he saw Sheng Fenghua getting out of Xu Qicheng¡¯s car.


    When he saw Sheng Fenghua, GRANDPA Xu¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled at her and said, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, you¡¯re here! ¡±


    ¡°Hello, GRANDPA XU! ¡± Sheng Fenghua first greeted GRANDPA Xu, then turned to look at the Old Madam standing beside him and asked, ¡°this is grandma Xu, right? ¡±


    Grandma Xu smiled and looked at Sheng Fenghua lovingly, saying, ¡°you are Zhan Bei¡¯s daughter-inw. This old man has been praising you ever since I came back yesterday. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, GRANDMA XU! ¡± Sheng Fenghua felt the enthusiasm of the two elders, and the smile on her face deepened.

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534: Chapter 534 Four-star Service</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Come in,e in quickly! ¡± Old Master Xu and grandma Xu Beckoned Sheng Fenghua into the house. As for their eldest grandson, he had long been thrown aside by the two of them.


    Seeing how his grandparents were so enthusiastic about Sheng Fenghua, Xu Qicheng could not help but raise his eyebrows. He was surprised, but at the same time, he was also very curious.


    On one side, Sheng Fenghua had arrived at the Xu family home. On the other side, Zhan Bei had already met up with the captain of the B City Criminal Police team, Yang Lei, who had secretly followed Ye Fengchi.


    ¡°Captain Yang, how¡¯s the situation? ¡± Si Zhanbei got into Yang Lei¡¯s car and asked.


    ¡°Young Master Si, Ye Fengchi has already entered. Should we go in and take a look too? ¡± Yang Lei looked at Ye Fengchi who had already gotten out of the car and was heading towards the clubhouse in front, and turned to ask Si Zhanbei.


    This clubhouse was under Ye Fengchi¡¯s name, and it was a private clubhouse. Ye Fengchi would often meet clients in this clubhouse to discuss business.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in and take a look! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. Now that his identity had not been exposed, it was more convenient to go in.


    However, as the captain of B city¡¯s Criminal Police Unit, Yang Lei knew quite a number of people who knew him. It was estimated that the moment he went up, people would recognize him.


    ¡°Then be careful. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. If there¡¯s any situation, contact me at any time. This is a membership card. Take it, or else you won¡¯t be able to enter. ¡±


    Although Yang Lei also wanted to go in, he considered his identity and felt that it was better to wait outside.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll go. ¡± Si Zhanbei took the membership card and put it into his pocket. He got out of Yang Lei¡¯s car and drove his own car to the clubhouse.


    Si Zhanbei parked his car in the parking lot and headed towards the club¡¯s main door.


    As soon as he approached, two security guards immediately shed out and blocked Si Zhanbei¡¯s way. They said, ¡°Sir, please show me your membership card. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at the two security guards indifferently. Then, he took out the membership card that Yang Lei had given him and handed it to one of them.


    Although it was just a meeting, Si Zhanbei still realized that these two security guards were not as simple as ordinary security guards. That was because they had an aura simr to their own kind.


    Even if these two people were not regr soldiers, it was very likely that they had participated in special training or had been mercenaries.


    The security checked Si Zhanbei¡¯s membership card and confirmed that there was no problem before allowing them to pass.


    Si Zhanbei entered the club and was looking around. A woman dressed seductively walked over and waved, ¡°Hello Sir, this is your first time here, right? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at the woman with a cold expression and did not speak.


    The woman did not mind and enthusiastically introduced the service in the club to him. From low to high, there was a total of five levels.


    Si Zhanbei took out his membership card and waved it in front of the woman. He said, ¡°I wonder what level of service I can enjoy with this card. ¡±


    He held a gold card in his hand. The woman nced at it and said with a smile, ¡°you can enjoy the highest level of service. Sir, please follow me. ¡±


    The woman brought Si Zhanbei through the lobby and went to the back. Si Zhanbei followed quietly. He looked at his surroundings from time to time. It was not until the woman stopped in front of arge door that he withdrew his gaze.


    The words ¡®four-star Vip Service¡¯ were written on the door.


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯re here! ¡± The woman said before pushing open the Mahogany door. The moment the door was opened, the graceful figures of the women could be vaguely seen amidst the celestial mist.


    ¡°This is a four-star service? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned slightly. He did not need to guess to know what this ce was for.

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535: Chapter 535, what are you worried about?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, sir. This is our four-star service. It¡¯s equivalent to the treatment of an ancient Lord. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, a Lord? That¡¯s it? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little mocking as he pointed at the women in the smoke.


    These women were wearing very little. If one did not look carefully, one would think that they were naked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s more than that. ¡± The womanughed and said, ¡°If sir doesn¡¯t like this, we have something else. ¡±


    After saying that, the woman brought Si Zhanbei through the corridor and walked forward.


    However, what Si Zhanbei did not know was that after he followed the woman into the Mahogany door, Ye Fengchi, who was sitting in her own private room, discovered him.


    He looked at the surveince footage and frowned slightly, saying, ¡°why is he here? ¡±


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± A middle-aged man sitting opposite ye Fengchi could not help but ask when he heard this.


    If Si Zhanbei was here, he would discover that the man was none other than the man called blood soul that he mentioned earlier.


    ¡°A friend that I just met. ¡± Ye Fengchi said indifferently and retracted his gaze. However, his heart was on guard against Si Zhanbei¡¯s sudden appearance.


    The first time was a coincidence, but the second time might not be. There weren¡¯t so many coincidences in this world. Moreover, ording to his experience, many coincidences were man-made.


    And he had always been a cautious person. It was precisely because of this cautiousness that he had never been suspected by anyone. The matters that had passed through his hands had never gone wrong.


    ¡°I say, you¡¯re just being too careful. It¡¯s just a friend that you¡¯ve just met. What are you worried about? ¡± Blood Soul said indifferently. He felt that Ye Fengchi¡¯s life was too tiring.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful. ¡± Ye Fengchi looked at blood soul with a serious face. Every time he came, he had to put on 120% of his energy.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Blood soul did not care. This was Ye Fengchi¡¯s territory. He would do whatever he said.


    ¡°This is the time and ce of the mission. It¡¯s still the same old rules. You¡¯re in charge of diverting those who are in the way. ¡± Blood soul took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and handed it to Ye Fengchi.


    For safety reasons, they had always used this more traditional and ancient way to transmit information.


    Ye Fengchi took it and said to blood soul, ¡°I got it. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave now. ¡±


    ¡°Why, are you chasing me away so soon? ¡± Blood soul nced at Ye Fengchi and said, ¡°it¡¯s not easy for me toe here, and you don¡¯t want me to enjoy myself? ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, you can stay. ¡± Ye Fengchi said in a bad mood. The reason why he let blood soul leave was because he suspected that Si Zhanbei¡¯s motive foring here was impure.


    ¡°If you want to stay, then stay! ¡± After blood soul finished speaking, he sat down again, looking as if he was not going to leave.


    ¡°As you wish! ¡± Ye Fengchi stood up, no longer paying attention to blood soul, and left the room. He was not blood soul¡¯s superior, so he could not order him. He could only give him a reminder, whether he listened or not was not something he could control.


    Seeing that Ye Fengchi had left, blood soul¡¯s face revealed a smile of sess, and then he walked towards the other door in the house.


    After leaving the door, he went directly to the five-star service area, intending to enjoy it properly.


    Moreover, Si Zhanbei was brought to a casino by that woman. He frowned again, then signaled her to leave, saying that he would stay here.


    The woman did not think much of it and turned around to leave.


    Seeing that the woman had left, Si Zhanbei did not stay in there for long. After roughly walking around, he also came out.

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536: Chapter 536 my boss invites you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After leaving the ce, he carefully avoided the camera and went to Ye Fengchi¡¯s office. He wanted to go to Ye Fengchi¡¯s office to investigate and see if he could find anything.


    However, before he got close to the office, he saw a familiar figure. It was blood soul.


    Thus, SI Zhanbei had to change his n and follow blood soul.


    In order not to let blood soul discover him, Si Zhanbei did not dare to follow too closely. He could only watch from afar as he entered the five-star service entrance.


    Seeing the other party enter the gate, SI Zhanbei quickened his pace and headed towards the gate. However, just as he was about to push open the gate, a security guard suddenly appeared and blocked him. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry sir, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter this gate. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at the security guard and assessed in his heart whether he could take him down immediately. However, when he saw the camera above his head, he temporarily endured and said, ¡°the one who just entered is my friend. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I still can¡¯t let you in. ¡± The Security Guard said apologetically.


    Si Zhanbei knew that he had lost contact with the blood soul again today. His face was a little gloomy. He looked deeply at the security guard and turned around to return the way he came.


    Si Zhanbei, who was in a bad mood, nned to go to Ye Fengchi¡¯s office to take a look again. Unexpectedly, before he reached the office, another security guard appeared in front of him and said, ¡°sir, my boss has invited you! ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei heard this, he knew that Ye Fengchi had discovered him, so he nodded and followed the security guard to a HIGH-CLASS VIP room.


    In the room, Ye Fengchi was brewing a pot of tea. When he heard the knock on the door, he shouted, e in! ¡±


    The security guard heard Ye Fengchi¡¯s voice and pushed the door open. He said, ¡°boss, I¡¯ve brought him here! ¡±


    ¡°please! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked inside and saw Ye Fengchi. His eyes shed and he walked in.


    ¡°Chairman Ye, why is it you? ¡± Si Zhanbei entered the room and looked at Ye Fengchi with surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Xiaobei! ¡± Ye Fengchi raised his head and looked at Si Zhanbei. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Mr. Xiaobei here. Have a seat! ¡±


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that chairman Ye is the owner of this club. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked back at Ye Fengchi¡¯s gaze and calmly sat opposite him.


    ¡°everyone in B City knows that this club is mine. But Mr. Xiaobei doesn¡¯t seem to be from B city. No wonder he doesn¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If I knew that chairman Ye is the owner of this club, I would have followed him here. I think the membership fees would have been saved. ¡± Si Zhanbei said jokingly This made Ye Fengchi dispel the suspicion in his heart.


    Previously, after he separated from blood soul, the more he thought about it, the more suspicious he felt about Si Zhanbei. That was why he got the security guard to invite him over, wanting to find out about Si Zhanbei.


    However, after a few words of probing, SI Zhanbei was watertight, making him feel like he had no idea where to start. He suddenly felt that Si Zhanbei was not a simple person.


    Either he was more profound than him, or everything was really just a coincidence.


    However, he never believed in things like coincidences.


    ¡°Now that I know, Mr. Xiaobei cane often in the future. ¡± Ye Fengchi smiled and added.


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei had a regretful look on his face and said, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have any businesses here. And this time, I¡¯m also here to investigate the market. I¡¯ll be going back in a few days. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s really a pity. ¡± Hearing that Si Zhanbei was going to leave, Ye Fengchi felt more at ease.

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537: What was he going to do about chapter 537?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This way, he could rule out that the other party was targeting him. He did not know why, but ever since Mei Run came back from her trip, he had a feeling that something was going to happen.


    Therefore, he became more and more cautious, afraid that he would make a mistake and lose his life.


    ¡°Who says so? Otherwise, I really want to learn more from chairman Ye? ¡± Si Zhanbei expressed his admiration and admiration for Ye Fengchi at the right time This made ye Fengchi¡¯s mood happy. He smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not about learning. We¡¯re justmunicating with each other. ¡±


    The two of them went back and forth, one testing and the otherplimenting. Time passed very quickly.


    Si Zhanbei saw that it was gettingte and that he would not gain much today, so he bid farewell to Ye Fengchi.


    Ye Fengchi also tested the waters and did not ask Si Zhanbei to stay. He asked the security guards to send him off.


    After leaving the Clubhouse, Si Zhanbei drove straight away.


    Yang Lei, who had been standing guard outside, saw Si Zhanbeie out and heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was a little disappointed. He called Si Zhanbei. After the two of them agreed on the meeting ce, they left by another road.


    After Si Zhanbei left, Ye Fengchi stood up and walked to the window. After watching Si Zhanbei¡¯s car slowly drive out of the clubhouse, he stood there quietly for half an hour. After making sure that Si Zhanbei did not have any aplices, he returned to the SOFA Then, he called the security guards and questioned them.


    When he asked the security guard and found out where Si Zhanbei had gone, suspicion rose in his heart again. Then, he took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°What about the matter that I asked you to investigate? ¡± Ye Fengchi asked.


    Then, after the charity g, he sent people to investigate Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. But there had been no news. Now that he saw Si Zhanbei, he could not help but urge him.


    Before confirming Si Zhanbei¡¯s true identity, he was still worried. Even though he did not probe anything, he was still worried.


    He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that Si Zhanbei was very likelying for him.


    ¡°I found some information, but it¡¯s more or less the same as what Madam said. There¡¯s nothing wrong with their identities, and they really saved Madam. ¡±


    ¡°check it carefully again. ¡± Ye Fengchi was still worried after hearing this.


    ¡°Okay, boss! ¡±


    The other party agreed, and Ye Fengchi hung up the phone.


    After that, Ye Fengchi didn¡¯t stay any longer, and didn¡¯t wait for the blood soul toe out. He drove alone and left the club.


    Besides, after Si Zhanbei left the clubhouse, the car turned a corner and headed towards the ce that he had arranged with Yang Lei.


    When they reached the ce, Yang Lei was already waiting there. When he saw that he had arrived, he asked anxiously, ¡°young master Si, did you find anything? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw the blood soul there. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t catch it. ¡± Speaking of this, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was filled with regret. If he had not been discovered by the security guard and stopped, he would have caught the blood soul no matter what.


    ¡°blood soul, are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°100% sure. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s really something wrong with this Ye Fengchi. ¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do next? ¡±


    ¡°Ye Fengchi is a cautious person. It¡¯s always been difficult to get anything on him. Unless he has made a move recently and we caught him red-handed, it would be difficult to bring him to justice. ¡±


    ¡°speaking of this, I remember now. Just now, the bureau called and said that a spy revealed that a terrorist organization from country a has recently made a deal in city B. ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve made a move recently? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little surprised. He was just worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything on Ye Fengchi. Unexpectedly, just as he was sleeping, someone sent him a pillow.


    ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t found the exact time and ce yet. ¡±

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538: Chapter 538 false snakes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a while and said. Now, their people could not infiltrate Ye Fengchi¡¯s side. It seemed that they could only let Mei Run take a risk.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get someone to check it out. We¡¯ll contact again when the timees. ¡± Yang Lei and Si Zhanbei bade farewell and went back to the station. Si Zhanbei directly drove to the Xu residence.


    On the way, he specially called Mei Run, asking her to pay more attention to Ye Fengchi¡¯s whereabouts.


    Mei run agreed. As soon as she hung up the phone, she realized that Ye Fengchi had gone home in the morning.


    ¡°Who called just now? ¡± Ye Fengchi could not help but ask when he saw Mei Run hanging up the phone as soon as he entered the house.


    Recently, he even began to suspect Mei Run. In the past, he had always felt that Mei Run was under his control. Ever since she went out for a trip, he found that she seemed to have gradually slipped out of his control.


    This made him very uneasy.


    ¡°Oh, Xiao Bei called. He said that he saw you at the clubhouse. He said that if he had known that you were the boss of the clubhouse, he would not have wasted his money. ¡±


    Fortunately, SI Zhanbei had guessed that Ye Fengchi would ask Mei Run about him when he returned home, so he informed her in advance.


    ¡°really? That kid stillcks a few dors? ¡± Ye Fengchi smiled faintly. He changed his shoes at the entrance and walked to the SOFA to sit down.


    ¡°Hubby, are you done with your work today? Why are you back so early? ¡± Mei Run sat down beside him. She endured the hatred in her heart and leaned on him as usual.


    Seeing Mei Run¡¯s small actions, Ye Fengchi¡¯s eyes shed. He reached out to hug her waist and said, ¡°I have less things to do today, so I came home to apany you. I was not in a good mood a while ago, so I let you down. I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t say that. The Mei n¡¯s achievements today are all thanks to your hard work. And I, on the other hand, stay at home all day and can¡¯t share the burden for you. The one who should say sorry is me. ¡± Mei run rubbed against ye Fengchi¡¯s chest She had an understanding look.


    ¡°silly, we¡¯re husband and wife. How can we be so calctive? ¡± Ye Fengchi tightened his grip on Mei Run¡¯s hand andughed.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so nice! ¡± Mei Run said softly, then choked up She said, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that my body didn¡¯t live up to expectations, and I actually got a terminal illness. If I could, I really wanted to apany you until you¡¯re old. But the heavens didn¡¯t give me this chance. I¡¯ve let you down. ¡±


    As she said this, Mei run started to cry.


    Ye Fengchi looked at the woman who was crying in his arms, and a look of disgust shed across his eyes. His mouth, however, was saying extremely gentle words.


    ¡°Run, don¡¯t worry. Now that the technology is so advanced, your illness will definitely have a solution. After I¡¯m done with this period of time, I¡¯ll take you overseas for treatment, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good. I¡¯m just afraid that I won¡¯t be able to wait until then. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Run is so strong. She¡¯ll definitely be able to wait until then. Good girl, don¡¯t think too much. If you¡¯re tired, I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest. ¡±


    Mei run nodded. Ye Fengchi helped her stand up and headed to the bedroom on the second floor.


    After entering the room, Ye fengchi ced Mei run on the bed and covered her with the nket. He told her to rest well before leaving.


    The moment he left the room, his originally gentle face instantly darkened. He turned his head to nce at the closed door and turned around to go to the study room.


    Mei runy on the bed. When she heard the sound of Ye Fengchi¡¯s Footsteps Walking Far Away, she quietly got up and quietly walked towards the study room.

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539: Chapter 539 acupuncture treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She leaned against the door and quietly listened to the movements inside. However, she did not hear anything and could not help but feel a little anxious.


    Just now, Si Zhanbei told her that Ye Fengchi might have received some mission and asked her to think of a way to figure it out.


    However, she rarely entered the study room. Moreover, Ye Fengchi was a vignt person. It would be extremely difficult to get information from him. Because of this, she thought of eavesdropping.


    After standing for a while and not hearing anything, Mei Run could only leave with a disappointed expression.


    However, what she did not know was that just as she left, Ye Fengchi made a phone call.


    Mei run returned empty-handed. The disappointment in her heart could not be said for the time being. When Si Zhanbei drove to the Xu family¡¯s house, Sheng Fenghua was preparing acupuncture needles for GRANDPA Xu.


    Xu Qicheng sat at the side and watched out of curiosity. Grandma Xu also sat at the side and watched with a worried look on her face.


    Sheng Fenghua let old master Xu lie down on the bed. She looked at the two audience members and said, ¡°GRANDPA Xu, I¡¯m going to start. ¡±


    Actually, Sheng Fenghua usually did not like people to watch her treat people. However, Xu Qicheng and grandma Xu wanted to watch because they were concerned about Grandpa Xu. It was not appropriate for her to chase them away, so she could only let them do it.


    Fortunately, today was just acupuncture and not an important surgery. Otherwise, she would not let them watch no matter what.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Old Master Xu replied to Sheng Fenghua and told her that he was ready.


    Sheng Fenghua took out silver needles and roasted them on the fire before she stabbed them into Grandpa Xu¡¯s body. She pricked a total of ten silver needles, forming a small circle around grandpa Xu¡¯s old wounds.


    When the needles were done, Sheng Fenghua helped grandpa Xu sit up, then lit an alcoholmp and roasted them at the end of the needles.


    Following Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, the area protected by the silver needles began to sweat. First, it was a fine and denseyer, and then the sweat gradually became bigger, turning into water pearls that fell down one after another.


    Sheng Fenghua held the alcoholmp up until half an hourter, when there was no more sweat oozing out from that area. Then, she stopped and put out the alcoholmp.


    After putting out the fire, Sheng Fenghua waited quietly for another fifteen minutes before she started the needle.


    After she removed the needle, she took out the medicinal wine and wiped it over Grandpa Xu. She also instructed grandma Xu to wipe the medicinal wine three times a day for three months.


    After wiping the medicinal wine, grandpa Xu quickly fell asleep.


    Grandma Xu looked at her husband and asked worriedly, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, is your GRANDPA Xu okay? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Xu, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll be fine. In an hour at most, Grandpa Xu will wake up. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled andforted grandma Xu, then put away the things.


    Xu Qicheng was helping at the side. As he helped, he asked, ¡°sister-inw, you learned this medical skill from primary school, right? ¡±


    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Xu Qicheng and asked with a smile. It was true that she did learn this acupuncture skill from primary school.


    But she had secretly learned it.


    ¡°Your movements are very skilled, as if you¡¯ve done it countless times. ¡± Xu Qicheng had been looking at it seriously just now. To be honest, when Ning ruize and the others said how good Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skill was that day, he didn¡¯t believe them.


    After all, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s age was obvious. She thought that it might be a fluke that she could save grandfather Ning. So, when he heard that he was going to treat his grandfather today, he put down the work he was doing and wanted to see if she was really that good.


    This was also one of the reasons why he insisted on watching from the side.


    But unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t know until he looked. When he saw it, he was really shocked. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were much better than he had imagined.

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540: Chapter 540-pay attention to the impact</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He knew about his grandfather¡¯s old injuries. His family had once invited many doctors to see him. Whether it was traditional Chinese medicine or Western medicine, they were all useless.


    Although he could not see whether Sheng Fenghua¡¯s treatment would be effective, at least her treatment method was different from others. Moreover, she was so confident that he could not help but want to believe her.


    After packing up, Sheng Fenghua had originally nned to leave, but grandma Xu refused no matter what and insisted that she stay for lunch.


    Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to stay.


    After Sheng Fenghua agreed to stay, she took out her phone and was about to tell Si Zhanbei. Unexpectedly, the doorbell of the Xu family rang. Xu Qicheng opened the door and saw that it was Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°third brother, why are you here? ¡± Xu Qicheng was a little surprised to see SI Zhanbei. Previously, he had some matters to attend to, so he couldn¡¯t send Sheng Fenghua here, so he specifically asked him to pick her up.


    Now, he actually came here personally. How worried was he about his wife.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with my business, I came to take a look, ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a smile, and then entered the door. He saw Sheng Fenghua sitting on the SOFA, looking at him with a smile on her face.


    ¡°ZHANBEI IS HERE! ¡± Grandma Xu was also very happy to see Si Zhanbei. Among Xu Qicheng¡¯s childhood friends, she liked Si Zhanbei the most. She liked him since she was young, which made Xu Qicheng Jealous.


    ¡°Hello, GRANDMA XU! ¡± Si Zhanbei greeted Grandma Xu, then sat down beside Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°have you shown Grandpa Xu? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen him, GRANDPA XU is asleep. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and then asked, ¡°why did you suddenlye here? Are you done with your work? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. ¡± Si Zhanbei gently held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and asked with concern, ¡°how are you? Are you tired? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡±


    Xu Qicheng saw that the couple could not stop their postures once they talked. He could not help but feel jealous and said, ¡°you two should be careful of your influence. Don¡¯t torture a single dog like me here. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are You not convinced? If you¡¯re not convinced, go find one yourself. ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his head and nced at Xu Qicheng indifferently.


    Grandma Xu, who was at the side, immediately agreed when she heard this She said, ¡°Qicheng, what Zhan Bei said is right. You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time to find one. ¡°Look at Zhan Bei. He¡¯s younger than you. He¡¯s already married. You have to hurry up. ¡°otherwise, this good girl will be taken away by someone else. When that timees, you won¡¯t even have a ce to cry. ¡±


    Xu Qicheng saw that his sour words had triggered the prelude of his own grandmother urging him to get married. He had a headache. He knew that once this topic was opened, his grandmother would definitely not stop. Hence, he red fiercely at Si Zhanbei with a face full of resentment.


    It¡¯s all your fault, why are you showing off your love for no reason?


    How can this be my fault Did I show off my love to get in your way?


    You?


    Xu Qicheng was so angry that he could not speak. He could only use his eyes to exchange blows with Si Zhanbei. They went back and forth, but in the end, they still lost the battle.


    Seeing that Xu Qicheng withdrew his gaze, Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows and smiled. Then, in a good mood, he started to talk with grandma Xu and changed the topic. It could be considered as saving Xu Qicheng and letting him escape from the Sea of misery that was urging him to get married.


    The few of them chatted for a while. Then, GRANDPA Xu woke up and walked out of the room.


    ¡°husband, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Grandma Xu was the first person to notice that GRANDPA Xu hade out. She stood up with a face full of surprise.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? ¡± GRANDPA XU walked over and sat down beside grandma Xu.

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541: Chapter 541, then let¡¯s take a look</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at old master Xu and asked with a smile, ¡°GRANDPA Xu, you¡¯re awake. How do you feel? Are The old wounds sore? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I was just about to ask you what¡¯s going on. ¡± Old Master Xuughed. When he had just woken up, he had felt it. He was about to ask Sheng Fenghua what was going on But unexpectedly, she asked first.


    ¡°GRANDPA Xu, that¡¯s normal. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯ll be fine in two or three days. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, old master Xu was relieved. Previously, he was worried that something might have gone wrong, or that something else had happened to his body.


    ¡°GRANDPA Xu, you don¡¯t have to worry. Other than the old injuries on your body, your body is fine. ¡± As a doctor, how could Sheng Fenghua not know old master Xu¡¯s worries.


    However, his worries were unnecessary. His old body was indeed in good health.


    ¡°okay, I believe you. ¡± Old Master Xuughed. Then, he looked at his wife beside him and suddenly said, ¡°Fenghua, since you¡¯re here today, help grandma Xu take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed with a smile. They had been chatting and had forgotten about this. Fortunately, GRANDPA XU mentioned it. Otherwise, she might not be able to remember.


    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m not sick. ¡± Grandma Xu red at her wife and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been exercising every day and my body is very healthy. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with taking a look? It¡¯s best if you¡¯re not sick. If you¡¯re sick, we can know about it in advance or we can prevent it. ¡± GRANDPA Xu red at grandma Xu and said. This person was old, and he was afraid that there would be illness and pain.


    Right now, grandma Xu looked like her body was better than his, but he was still worried. He felt that it was better to have a check-up. Besides, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were indeed good. Compared to the specialists outside the hospital, she was not much better.


    Moreover, she was one of his own people. He could rest assured if he gave her his body.


    Previously, he even thought about whether he could take Sheng Fenghua as his godgranddaughter. That was because the only grandson of the Xu family was Xu Qicheng. He did not have a granddaughter.


    However, he had not mentioned this to grandma Xu. After today, he could mention it. He could tell that grandma Xu liked Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°GRANDPA XU is right. It¡¯s just a pulse. It doesn¡¯t matter. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked at grandma Xu.


    ¡°since Zhan Bei¡¯s wife has said so, let¡¯s take a look. ¡± Grandma Xu thought about what Grandpa Xu said and felt that it made sense.


    Grandma Xu reached out her hand and let Sheng Fenghua take her pulse.


    ¡°How is it? Am I okay? ¡± Grandma Xu asked with a smile when she saw Sheng Fenghua take her hand back. Although she said so, she was still a little worried in her heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandma Xu. Your health is good. However, eat less meat and eat more vegetables. It¡¯s good for you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± Grandma Xu was happy. Then, she turned to Grandpa Xu and said, ¡°I told you my health was fine, but you didn¡¯t believe me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, your health is good. I was worried for nothing. ¡± GRANDPA Xu and grandma Xu bickered. Then, the two of themughed together.


    At this time, the housekeeper, Auntie Zhang, walked over and said, ¡°master, Madam, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°dinner is ready? So soon. Let¡¯s go eat. Today, Zhan Bei will have a good taste of your auntie Zhang¡¯s cooking. Let¡¯s see if it has changed after so many years. ¡±

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542: Chapter 542</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and nodded to Auntie Zhang. Then, he walked side by side with Sheng Fenghua to the dining room. As they walked, he introduced Auntie Zhang¡¯s specialty dishes.


    When they were eating, Si Zhanbei saw that Auntie Zhang¡¯s dishes were indeed her specialty dishes. He smiled and gave Sheng Fenghua some of each dish for her to taste.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei was giving her food in front of so many people, and two of them were elders. She was very embarrassed and said in a low voice, ¡°be careful, everyone is watching. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, SI Zhanbeiughed and said, ¡°so what if they are watching? What¡¯s wrong with me serving my wife? ¡±


    He deliberately said it loudly so that everyone could hear it. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face instantly turned red, feeling ashamed to see anyone.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was shy, grandma Xu and GRANDPA Xuughed at the same time and said, ¡°it¡¯s your own home, it¡¯s okay. Moreover, a wife is used for pain. Zhanbei did the right thing. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect grandma Xu to praise Si Zhanbei, and she became even more embarrassed. Then, she lowered her head and ate the dishes silently without saying anything.


    GRANDPA Xu looked at her like this and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, give your wife more food. Eat more. Look at her, she¡¯s quite thin. As a girl, it¡¯s better not to be too thin. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to GRANDPA Xu. Let your wife eat more and fatten up. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and gave Sheng Fenghua a lot of food to fill her bowl.


    ¡°It can¡¯t fit anymore. If I can¡¯t finish itter, help me eat it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless and red at Si Zhanbei. This bowl was full of dishes. She couldn¡¯t even put her chopsticks down.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll eat it then. ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a smile and picked up another bowl of dishes. Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to move her bowl away and not let him put it down.


    Si Zhanbei only picked up the dishes into his own bowl and started eating. Xu Qicheng watched the interaction between Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua while eating. He was quite envious in his heart.


    He secretly thought that it was time for him to find a wife. Otherwise, all of them would have girlfriends, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to be alone.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Xu Qicheng¡¯s thoughtful expression andughed in his heart. He had done it on purpose. Xu Qicheng had never been interested in women since he was young, so he had deliberately provoked him and kept showing off their love in front of him.


    After the meal, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua sat with the two elders for a while before leaving.


    ¡°Wife, I have nothing to do in the afternoon. Let me bring you around the scenic spots. ¡± Si Zhanbei turned his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°Sure! I heard that the maple leaves in Fragrant Hill are pretty good. Let¡¯s go there. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s go to Fragrant Hill. ¡±


    Thus, when they were walking for half a day, SI Zhanbei turned the car around and headed towards Fragrant Hill.


    Fragrant Hill was a famous scenic spot in B city. There were many tourists every day. Although it was already afternoon when they went there, there were still quite a lot of people.


    Si Zhanbei bought the tickets and brought Sheng Fenghua into the main gate. Then, they started to climb the hill, ready to see the maple leaves.


    The two of them were climbing up the hill when a ck shadow blocked their way. When they looked up, SI zhanbei frowned.


    ¡°Miss Wen, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua also recognized who was blocking their way and asked faintly.


    ¡°Young Master Si, Miss Sheng, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. ¡± Wen Jianing smiled and looked down at the two of them.


    ¡°Yeah, we also didn¡¯t expect to meet Miss Wen here. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied. She looked at the position where Wen Jianing was standing and her face was a little gloomy.

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543: Chapter 543, another White Lotus flower</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It could be seen that Wen Jianing did it on purpose. This mountain path was originally small, but she deliberately stood in the middle so that they could not pass.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to listen to her nonsense here.


    ¡°It seems that we are really fated. ¡± Wen Jianing smiled. When she said the word ¡®we¡¯ , her gaze was only on Si Zhanbei.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not look at her again except for the first time. Instead, he turned his head to look at his little wife and left the matter to her to handle.


    Sheng Fenghua was extremely satisfied with Si Zhanbei¡¯s performance. However, Wen Jianing¡¯s expression was a little ugly. She did not expect Si Zhanbei to be unwilling to look at her. Instead, he kept looking at Sheng Fenghua who was beside him.


    Could it be that she, the eldest daughter of the Wen family, returned from overseas to study. She had talent, good looks, and a family background. How could she not be better than a vige girl?


    Sheng Fenghua sensed the change in Wen Jianing¡¯s expression and the smile on her face deepened. She said, ¡°Miss Wen, it looks like you¡¯re nning to go back? I wonder if you can make way. We haven¡¯t started shopping yet. ¡±


    Wen Jianing saw that Sheng Fenghua had already said this, and Si Zhanbei ignored her, so she had no choice but to move to the side and let them pass.


    However, when Sheng Fenghua passed by her, she deliberately touched Sheng Fenghua, wanting to make a fool of her. It would be best if she fell down.


    However, her wishful thinking was wrong. It was said that one should not have the intention to harm others, and one should be wary of others. Sheng Fenghua had been wary of her for a long time.


    When she was about to hit someone, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body shed and dodged.


    As a result, Wen Jianing lost her support point and fell to the ground. Wen Jianing didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to react so quickly and actually dodge. But she herself fell because of this, and her face was unsightly.


    However, her eyes shed, and she immediately had a n, so she cried out.


    Wen Jianing wanted to use this to attract si Zhanbei¡¯s attention, but she didn¡¯t expect Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua to speed up as if they didn¡¯t hear her.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Wen Jianing was filled with hatred. She shouted at their backs, ¡°Ms. Sheng, are you nning to leave just because you bumped into someone? ¡±


    Wen Jianing originally wanted to call Si Zhanbei, but she also knew that Si Zhanbei would most likely ignore her. But calling Sheng Fenghua was different. If Si Zhanbei really cared about Sheng Fenghua, he would definitely react.


    Sure enough, Wen Jianing was right. After hearing her words, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened He turned to look at her and said coldly, ¡°Miss Wen, you can eat more food, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly. When did my wife bump into you? Didn¡¯t you fall on purpose? ¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s expression turned ugly. Although she had gotten Si Zhanbei to turn his head as she wished, his words were so piercing.


    Yes, she did do it on purpose. It was one thing to know, but it was another thing to be exposed in front of others.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was smacked so hard that Wen Jianing¡¯s n was instantly ruined. She had originally wanted to win the sympathy of the people who were climbing the mountain nearby, but she didn¡¯t want to steal the opportunity and lose the rice. She didn¡¯t win the sympathy, but instead, everyone looked at her with a strange look.


    Wen Jianing felt the gazes of others and wished she could find a hole to hide in. She looked at the backs of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua as they left, her heart filled with hatred.


    Sheng Fenghua did feel the knife-like gaze behind her, but she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it. She didn¡¯t want to ruin her fun because of Wen Jianing.

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544: Chapter 544-no one can bully her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, many times, she could not ignore many things just because she did not want to.


    Just like that, Si Muyuan came out of nowhere and reached out to stop them. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and said with disdain, ¡°a vige girl is indeed a vige girl. She has no manners at all. Can¡¯t she even apologize for bumping into someone? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Si Muyuan and listened to her words. His expression was very bad. It seemed that Si Muyuan and Wen Jianing were together.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, why are you talking to your elders? Could it be that you have stayed with the vige girl for too long and don¡¯t even know the basic courtesy? ¡± Si Muyuan red at Si Zhanbei and questioned loudly. Her voice was very loud and everyone nearby heard it.


    Hence, the gaze that was originally on Wen Jianingnded on Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    Especially Si Muyuan¡¯s words about the vige girl, it made them look down on Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Muyuan was making trouble here and her face darkened. Her gaze turned cold She said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with a vige girl? ¡± ¡°At least a vige girl won¡¯t be like Madam Si who goes back to her mother¡¯s house every day even after she¡¯s married. After she¡¯s married, she always wants to manage her family¡¯s affairs. ¡°A vige girl won¡¯t be like Madam Si who mes her own family without distinguishing between right and wrong. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my mother¡¯s house. How can an outsider like you manage it? ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s expression turned ugly. Sheng Fenghua had hit her sore spot.


    At first, she went back to her mother¡¯s house because she had a fight with her husband. Later, she got used to living there and didn¡¯t want to leave.


    But that day, she was chased out by old master Si. She had been holding a grudge in her heart. She felt that it was all Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fault. If it wasn¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have been chased out.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua was still bringing this up today. She couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in her heart. She stretched out her hand and wanted to hit someone, but was caught by Si Zhanbei. He said coldly, ¡°aunt, try hitting her. ¡±


    Si Muyuan was frightened by the ruthlessness in Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes. Her face was slightly Pale, but she did not dare to admit defeat. She said, ¡°so what if I hit her? Can you still kill me? ¡±


    ¡°little aunt, I won¡¯t kill you. But if you dare to touch my wife, I will let you know how to write the word ¡®regret¡¯ . ¡±


    ¡°YOU DARE! ¡± Si Muyuan was angry and red at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Do you think I dare? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Si Muyuan coldly and said, ¡°she is my wife. No one can bully her except me. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei released Si Muyuan¡¯s hand. Seeing that she still wanted to make a move, he said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be abandoned by uncle and don¡¯t want to be the first daughter of an aristocratic family to be divorced, you¡¯d better know when to stop. ¡±


    These words hit Si Muyuan¡¯s soft spot, causing her raised hand to freeze in mid-air.


    In the end, Si Muyuan couldn¡¯t take advantage of him. She red fiercely at Si Zhanbei, pointed at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°she just bumped into Miss Wen. It¡¯s not too much to apologize to Miss Wen, right? ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei sneered and said, ¡°which eye did you see my wife bump into Miss Wen? ¡±


    ¡°If she didn¡¯t bump into her, how did Miss Wen fall to the ground? ¡± Si Muyuan said matter-of-factly, but it made Sheng Fenghua burst outughing She said, ¡°I bumped into her when she fell to the ground. What kind of logic is this? Also, since you said that I bumped into her, you must have a reason, right? I can¡¯t just bump into someone for no reason, right? ¡±


    ¡°The reason is that you¡¯re jealous of her. ¡± Si Muyuan said it as if it was true, making those who initially looked down on her identity as a vige girl look down on her even more.

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545: Chapter 545 I¡¯m jealous of her?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They actually believed in such a reason!


    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of her? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed and put her arm around Si Zhanbei¡¯s arm. ¡°What does she have to be jealous of? Does she have a good husband or a good job? Or does she have a beautiful face? ¡±


    ¡°husband, she doesn¡¯t. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t miss my man. It¡¯s just a job. I just came back from abroad and haven¡¯t been hired by anypany yet. As for her face ¡°She¡¯s already old. No matter how much makeup she puts on, she can¡¯tpare to me, who¡¯s only in her twenties, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words directly pped Wen Jianing¡¯s face, causing her face to turn red and white. At this moment, she was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    However, in her heart, she hated Sheng Fenghua and Si Muyuan to death. If it wasn¡¯t for SI muyuan being nosy, why would Sheng Fenghua say that she had feelings for Si Zhanbei in front of everyone.


    Although, she didn¡¯t feel that it was wrong to like someone. But the person she liked already had another partner, and that was her loan.


    In this society, people never had a good impression of a mistress. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was a street rat.


    Sure enough, as soon as Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, everyone¡¯s gaze immediately shifted to Wen Jianing. The contempt in their eyes was also directed at Wen Jianing.


    At this moment, Wen Jianing wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Si Muyuan also knew that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words had caused bad consequences for Wen Jianing, so she immediately berated her.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Muyuan indifferently, then said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go. Ignore these people. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and climbed up the mountain with Sheng Fenghua. Neither of them looked at Si Muyuan or Wen Jianing.


    As for those who were watching the show, they were even less of a concern.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, the two of them found a big rock and sat down. While admiring the red maple that covered the entire mountain, they talked.


    To be honest, this was the first time Sheng Fenghua had sat with her beloved to enjoy the scenery like this. Therefore, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    The two of them rested for a while at the top of the mountain and walked along the mountain road to other ces. Besides the maple trees, there were many other sceneries on Fragrant Mountain, but they were not as famous as the maple leaves.


    The two of them strolled around Fragrant Mountain for more than half the afternoon. When they went down the mountain, Sheng Fenghua rarely acted coquettishly and asked Si Zhanbei to carry her down the mountain.


    This was the second time Si Zhanbei carried his little wife, even though the mountain road was not easy to walk on. But his little wife had orders, how could he dare to disobey?


    Moreover, carrying his little wife on his back was also a blissful thing. Carrying her on his back was like carrying the entire world.


    After going down the mountain, the two of them drove to eat. This time, SI zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to eat western food.


    After eating, the two of them returned home.


    When they reached home, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. At this time, Mei Run¡¯s phone call came.


    Seeing the caller ID, Si Zhanbei quickly pressed the answer button and asked, ¡°Madam Mei, is there any progress? ¡±


    ¡°Xiaobei, I found something in his study. I don¡¯t know if it will be of any use to you. I¡¯ve sent it to your email. Go back and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful. If anything changes, protect yourself. ¡± Si Zhanbei instructed. He had seen Ye Fengchi¡¯s ruthlessness.


    Even if Mei Run was his wife now, Si Zhanbei believed that once Mei Run¡¯s existence threatened ye Fengchi, he would not hesitate to make a move on Mei Run.

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546: Chapter 546 discovered something</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just like when he gave her the love Gu and injected her with cancer-causing drugs, he did not treat Mei Run as his wife at all, he treated her as a chess piece to be used.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be careful. ¡± Mei Run hung up the phone, then erased the traces on herputer before returning to her bed to sleep.


    Tonight, Ye Fengchi did note back, she was at ease on her own. There was no need to act, there was no need to worry about being exposed.


    Thinking about what she had discovered at night, Mei Run¡¯s heart was veryplicated, and she did not know what to feel. She never would have thought that Ye Fengchi was really like what Si Zhanbei had said, and was really someone from that organization.


    Si Zhanbei went to the study room, turned on theputer, and pulled up the information that Mei Run had sent him. After reading the information, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he called Yang Lei, asking him to arrange the manpower to go to the ce mentioned in Mei Run¡¯s information.


    That was the ce and time of Ye Fengchi¡¯s mission this time.


    However, for the sake of safety, Si Zhanbei specifically reminded Yang Lei to be careful. He did not rule out the possibility of a trap.


    Yang Lei expressed that he understood. However, regardless of whether the other party¡¯s trap was a trap or not, he had to go. What if it wasn¡¯t They would have missed an opportunity to capture the other party.


    After making the call, Si Zhanbei was still a little worried. He did not know why, but he felt that things were not that simple.


    Of course, he was not suspecting that Mei Run had provided false information. He was suspecting that Ye Fengchi had already discovered something and deliberately let Mei Run mislead them.


    After all, Mei Run wasn¡¯t a professional, so it was normal for her to give herself away.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei decided that he had to go out and see the situation. Otherwise, if Yang Lei and the others were to fall into danger because of this news, it would be a huge sin.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei left the study and went to the bedroom. He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going out? I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand that was taking off her clothes paused as she looked at Si Zhanbei and said. There must be something going out in the middle of the night. She was worried that Si Zhanbei would go out alone.


    ¡°No need. Wife, you stay at home and rest well. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and shook his head. He didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to get involved. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was tired after ying for the whole afternoon. How could he bear to let her apany him to risk her life at this time?


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Seeing that Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t agree, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t insist. However, she made up her mind in her heart. She would secretly follow Si Zhanbeiter.


    She knew that Si Zhanbei was investigating the matter of Ye Fengchi, and she also knew that Si Zhanbei did not let her go because there was danger. But as his wife, how could she let him take the risk alone?


    Si Zhanbei did not know what Sheng Fenghua was nning at all and thought that he had persuaded her.


    So, after he saw Sheng Fenghua lie down, he smiled and stroked her hair. After saying ¡®have a good rest¡¯ to her, he directly left the house.


    Si Zhanbei left the apartment and drove towards the location mentioned by Mei Run. He did not know that when he closed the door, Sheng Fenghua, who was originally lying on the bed, sat up and quickly put on her clothes Then, she quietly followed behind him.


    If it was in the past, Si Zhanbei would definitely be alert. After all, it was not a small matter to have someone following him. But today, he was thinking about Ye Fengchi¡¯s matter. Moreover, he did not think that his little wife would secretly follow him from behind.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547: Chapter 547: a Cold Smile</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua left the apartment and hailed a taxi to follow Si Zhanbei¡¯s car.


    When the taxi driver heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to follow Si Zhanbei¡¯s car, he smiled and teased her, ¡°Miss, you look like you¡¯re going to catch a adulterer. ¡±


    ¡°Master, how do you know? Do People often do this? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and chatted with the taxi driver.


    ¡°Not much. It¡¯s only two or three times a year. ¡±


    ¡°Two or three times a year? You remember it so clearly? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised and sighed.


    ¡°This kind of thing is more special. ¡± The driver was a little embarrassed and his face was a little red.


    The two of them chatted for a while. Watching Si Zhanbei¡¯s car drive all the way to the suburbs, the driver was a little surprised and said, ¡°No way? Why do you want to go on a date outside the school? ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua smiled again and didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this time, in an apartment outside the school, on the top floor, Ye Fengchi was sitting in the living room, calmly drinking tea, and sitting opposite him was blood soul.


    ¡°Blood de, why did you mysteriously call me here tonight? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Blood soul looked at Ye Fengchi in confusion.


    He was enjoying himself outside when he was called over by Ye Fengchi.


    Blood de, Ye Fengchi¡¯s codename in the organization.


    ¡°FISHING! ¡± Ye Fengchi had a mysterious look on his face. Today, when Mei run approached the study, he found out. So he had doubts about her, so he decided to test her.


    So, he left some ws in the study, waiting for Mei Run to take the bait. If she really had a problem, then someone would definitely go to the ce where he had set up the trap.


    If she didn¡¯t have a problem, then he didn¡¯t have any losses. It was just that he had wasted a night¡¯s time.


    ¡°fishing? Here? You¡¯re not joking, right? ¡± Blood soul didn¡¯t understand for a moment. He stared at the mysterious Ye Fengchi with his eyes wide open.


    This was a house. Where was he going to fish.


    Ye Fengchi put down the teacup and smiled meaningfully at blood soul. Then he said, ¡°that¡¯s right. It¡¯s here. You¡¯ll know in a while. ¡±


    After saying that, he stood up and casually took the binocrs on the coffee table and looked outside.


    The ce he was looking at was about a mile away from the apartment. It was a shabby courtyard house. The Lights in the courtyard were on, and a few figures were walking around.


    A few fierce-looking men were guarding the gate of the courtyard. At this moment, they were looking around vigntly.


    These people were the bait that Ye Fengchi had set up to catch big fish.


    After he finished looking at the people in the courtyard, he shifted his gaze outside the courtyard. When he saw the figures surrounding the small courtyard in the night, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    As expected, there was something wrong with her.


    Ye Fengchi¡¯s face was a little dark, and his gaze was very vicious. He was very angry that Mei Run had betrayed him.


    From Mei Run, he once again suspected Si Zhanbei. He felt that the reason why Mei run dared to betray him was very likely because she had been bewitched by someone else.


    And the only people who had recently appeared by Mei Run¡¯s side were Si Zhanbei and his wife. Therefore, other than these two people, Ye Fengchi did not think about anything else.


    ¡°What a good Mr. ¡®Little Bei¡¯ . I really underestimated you. I was almost deceived by you. But now, you should properly enjoy the greeting gift I gave you. ¡±


    Ye Fengchi becamecent and his face was cold.


    Now, since he already knew Si Zhanbei¡¯s identity, he would have to be even more careful when speaking and doing things in the future.

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548: Chapter 548: Identity Exposed</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was obvious that Si Zhanbei was sent by the higher-ups.


    It seemed that the higher-ups of Huaxia were already suspicious of him. However, they still needed time to catch him. And he could use this time to y with them.


    He wanted to see if his blood de was powerful or if the people sent by the higher-ups of Huaxia were powerful.


    ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Seeing that Ye Fengchi was standing by the window, blood soul could not help but follow him and ask.


    ¡°Look for yourself. ¡± Ye Fengchi handed the binocrs to blood soul and then returned to the SOFA and sat down. Now, everything was going ording to the n. The big fish had taken the bait and was only waiting for the to be pulled back.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fengchi becamecent. Then, he took out a cigar and lit it. He put it to his mouth and sucked on it.


    Blood soul looked at the situation below and finally understood what Ye Fengchi meant by fishing. It turned out that this fishing was not the same as fishing.


    ¡°A spy appeared by your side? ¡±Bloodd soul looked for a while and returned to his original seat.


    ¡°sort of. ¡± Ye Fengchi said indifferently, his expression not looking too good.


    ¡°Then you have to be careful recently. ¡± Blood soul also looked at him seriously. Ye Fengchi was very important to the organization. He knew a lot of things. If something happened, it would very likely endanger the organization.


    ¡°I know. You are the same. Don¡¯t be trapped in those women all day long. Many times, things are bad on women, ¡± Ye Fengchi reminded him. He had a lot of connections with blood soul. If something happened to blood soul, he would also be implicated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. ¡± Blood soul didn¡¯t take ye Fengchi¡¯s words to heart. He only had one hobby in his life, and that was to y with women.


    Seeing blood soul like this, Ye Fengchi didn¡¯t say anything more. He lowered his head and looked at his watch. It was almost time for his design. So he stood up again, ready to see what was going on below.


    At this time, Yang Lei and the criminal police team were already approaching the courtyard house. But just as they continued to approach, a ck shadow suddenly ran out of nowhere and fired a shot in their direction.


    The sound of the gunshot not only rmed Yang Lei and the others, but also the people in the courtyard house. They rushed out together and fired at Yang Lei and the others.


    Yang Lei saw the person who rushed out and made a prompt decision to kill the other party. As for the ck figure who fired the first shot and escaped, Yang Lei could no longer spare manpower to chase after it.


    Si Zhanbei, who waster, saw someone running out from the front with a gun and immediately chased after it.


    He drove the car and was rtively fast, closing the distance between the ck figure bit by bit. As he drove, he looked at the ck shadow and felt that its back was somewhat familiar.


    However, he could not remember where he had seen it before.


    Si Zhanbei could only shake his head and shake off the thoughts in his mind. He increased his speed and started to chase after it. However, the ck Shadow was obviously very familiar with the road here. After making many turns, it directly left Si Zhanbei behind.


    When Si Zhanbei came looking for him again, that person had already left on a motorcycle.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was a little gloomy when he could not catch up to him. Then, he turned the car around and headed towards the courtyard.


    Soon, he arrived at the ce and saw Yang Lei instructing his men to clean up the battlefield.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been fooled. Although there are some desperadoes here, it¡¯s not the ce where the other party trades. There¡¯s nothing inside. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed and he thought to himself, ¡°NOT GOOD! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°My identity may have been exposed. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he thought of Mei Run again, so he stopped talking to Yang Lei and directly took out his phone to call her.

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549: Chapter 549 the Oriole is behind</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The phone rang, but no one picked up. Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart gradually sank. His intuition told him that something must have happened to Mei Run.


    ¡°Captain Yang, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. I have something to do first, ¡± Si Zhanbei instructed, and then headed to his car.


    But at this moment, a burst of gunshots rang out, and bullets shot in their direction.


    Si Zhanbei looked up. He didn¡¯t know when, but some men in ck suddenly appeared outside, and they were shooting at them.


    A mantis pounced on a CICADA, a oriole followed behind.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression turned ugly. This ye Fengchi was indeed ruthless.


    He quickly took out his gun and started to fight back at those people. The people from the Criminal Police Unit also put down the bodies in their hands at the same time and each found a cover to fight back.


    Those men in ck came aggressively and directly trapped Si Zhanbei and the people from the criminal police unit in the courtyard.


    Ye Fengchi stood in front of the window and looked at the battle below with a proud smile on his face. Today, he had designed this to test Mei Run and to teach the criminal police a lesson. He wanted them to know that the blood shadow organization was not to be trifled with.


    As long as they wanted to, there was nothing they couldn¡¯t do.


    ¡°Young Master Si, we¡¯ve been tricked. ¡± Yang Lei fought back while taking the time to talk to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Yeah, this Ye Fengchi is really an old fox. He actually schemed against us. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was not too good. He had carried out so many missions, but this was the first time he had been schemed against like this.


    Very good, he finally remembered this Ye Fengchi.


    ¡°What do we do now? ¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? Either we wait for reinforcements, or we charge out. ¡± Si Zhanbei sighed, thinking of a way to break through.


    ¡°They have too many people, we might not be able to charge out. ¡± Yang Lei looked at those ck clothed people. There were exactly twice as many of them. Moreover, the opponent¡¯s marksmanship was also very good, almost one hit one target.


    ¡°Then we can only wait. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied, then found an opportunity and jumped to the other side, forming a pincer attack with Yang Lei.


    ¡°when the reinforcements arrive, it will be toote. We should think of a way ourselves. ¡± Yang Lei said with some frustration. Who would have thought that Ye Fengchi would be so daring to y them like this.


    ¡°Alright, you cover. I¡¯ll see if we can rush out. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he did not wait for Yang Lei¡¯s reply and directly rushed out.


    However, his charge was blocked by the full force of the men in ck. Before he even reached the door, he was forced back.


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s firepower is too strong. We can¡¯t rush out. ¡± Si Zhanbei retreated to his original position. His expression was very bad. These people obviously wanted to trap them inside.


    Now, as long as there was a bomb, they would all be finished.


    Just when Si Zhanbei did not know what to do, there were a few gunshots from outside. Following the gunshots, one after another ck clothed people fell.


    Hearing the gunshots, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was happy, but then he became worried. He had already recognized the sound of the gun, it was the sound of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gun.


    Thinking that it was Sheng Fenghua outside, Si Zhanbei was more worried after his surprise. Sheng Fenghua was alone, but there were many men in ck.


    No, he could not let his little wife be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei made a prompt decision and rushed to the door again. Because of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gunshot, the man in ck was caught off guard, and Si Zhanbei took the opportunity to rush out.


    Yang Lei and the others watched and also rushed out.


    In this way, the front and back pincer attack, the man in ck was suddenly flustered, but he could not care about the back.

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550: Chapter 550: Run¡¯s capture</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Upstairs, Ye Fengchi looked at his perfect n, and just like that, it was all for naught. His expression was extremely unsightly. Thus, he took out his phone and instructed, ¡°interrogate her properly. ¡±


    After saying that, he hung up the phone, but his expression was not too good. That she was none other than his wife, Mei Run.


    Previously, after he confirmed that Mei Run had a problem, he had directly sent his subordinates to arrest her at home.


    At this moment, Mei Run was somewhat happy because Ye Fengchi was not at home. In addition, she had obtained such an important piece of information in the study, so her mood was very rxed and she slept soundly.


    She did not know at all that all of this was just ye Fengchi¡¯s probing and his trap. She also did not know that someone would break into the House to arrest her.


    Therefore, when she was grabbed from the bed, she was greatly shocked and asked, ¡°you, who are you people? What do you want to do? ¡±


    The person who came looked at Mei Run coldly and did not speak. He did not care whether she was still wearing her pajamas and directly took her away.


    Mei Run was grabbed by two men and stuffed into the car. After leaving home, her heart began to panic She shouted loudly, ¡°open the door, I want to go out. What do you want to do? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m Madam Ye, the young miss of the Mei family, the eldest miss of the Mei family. Quickly let me go. ¡±


    ¡°Madam Ye, I advise you to be quiet. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be merciful to the fairer sex. ¡± One of the men looked at Mei Run¡¯s appearance and spoke indifferently.


    They were Ye Fengchi¡¯s subordinates. Although Mei Run was ye Fengchi¡¯s wife, they all knew what kind of person their master was.


    Therefore, when Ye Fengchi ordered them to capture people, they didn¡¯t hold back at all and directly barged into the house to capture people.


    ¡°You, who exactly are you people? ¡± Mei Run was shocked and quieted down. These people obviously knew her identity. Moreover, they were able to enter the vi to capture people so easily. They definitely weren¡¯t ordinary people.


    She remembered that she had pressed the surveince and rm system around the vi, but there was no response from the system when these people entered.


    These people, if they were not very powerful characters, they were... ... Ye Fengchi¡¯s people ...


    This thought shed through her mind, and very quickly, it took root and sprouted. Then, she looked at them with a shocked expression. She was thinking, if they were Ye Fengchi¡¯s people, then the other party was already suspecting her.


    If that was the case, then would the news she sent out at night... ...


    Thinking that the news she sent out might be fake, thinking that she might have harmed Si Zhanbei and the others, Mei Run felt both regret and self-me. She had still overestimated herself and underestimated Ye Fengchi.


    That man was really a Fox. It seemed that everything in the study room was deliberately arranged by him to trick her, or rather, to trick Si Zhanbei and the others.


    She was really stupid, why didn¡¯t she think more about it?


    After all, Ye Fengchi was such a shrewd person, how could he have made such a big mistake and let her discover such an important piece of information?


    Mei Run was filled with regret, but there was nothing she could do. She had been captured and her phone was still at home. It was impossible for her to contact Si Zhanbei and the others.


    Moreover, if Ye Fengchi had really nned everything, then even if she called Si Zhanbei and the others now, it would be toote.


    Thinking of this, Mei Run fiercely raised her hand and smashed it against the car window, giving the person who had grabbed her a fright. She coldly shouted, ¡°Madam Ye, what do you want to do? ¡±

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551: Chapter 551: Torture</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Does what I do have anything to do with you? ¡± Mei Run thought through everything. She knew that nothing she said would be of any use and that nothing she did would be of any use. She could not help but calm down and looked coldly at the person who had grabbed her.


    The person who had grabbed her met her gaze and could not help but mock her. ¡°Are you trying to break the window and escape? Aren¡¯t you being too naive? ¡±


    Not to mention Mei Run¡¯s strength, she could not even break open the car window. Even if she did, did she treat them as dead people With them here, would she, a woman who was powerless, be able to escape?


    Moreover, the car was still moving. Even if she could jump out, she would at least be heavily injured if she didn¡¯t die, right?


    ¡°What do you care? ¡± Mei Run snorted coldly and withdrew her hand. Just now, she had only smashed the window to vent her anger.


    Now that she had vented her anger, she had to think carefully about how to protect herself.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t beat them.


    She hadn¡¯t practiced Kung Fu before, so she could see that these people weren¡¯t to be trifled with. Moreover, these people looked very valiant, so not to mention her, even if there were ten of her, she would not be a match for these people.


    Therefore, it was definitely impossible to fight them head-on. She could only outsmart them.


    Thinking of this, Mei Run looked out of the car window slightly. Unfortunately, it was pitch ck outside and she could not see anything.


    Since she could not see outside clearly, she had no way to determine where they were now and which direction they were heading in. This made Mei run somewhat frustrated.


    She withdrew her gaze in disappointment and closed her eyes to rest. At this moment, she felt that the road ahead was bleak. She was the only one left in the Mei family. The Mei family was also controlled by Ye Fengchi. The friends around her had also be estranged after listening to Ye Fengchi¡¯s words.


    The only person who might still be thinking about her, Si Zhanbei or Sheng Fenghua, was also uncertain of their fate. What should she do?


    Wait for death?


    This was not her style.


    However, it was obvious that she could not escape. At this moment, she could only take one step at a time.


    The car gradually slowed down and finally stopped in front of a house. As soon as the car stopped, Mei Run was brought down by the people who had captured her and brought into the house.


    There were many people in the house. They either stood or sat.


    Seeing Mei Rune in, the eyes of one of the ck shadows who was leaning against the corner shed.


    ¡°She¡¯s back? ¡± A man raised his head to look at Mei Run and the others and asked.


    ¡°Yes, is she going to be locked up? ¡± One of the men who grabbed Mei Run asked.


    ¡°boss has spoken. He wants us to properly interrogate her. You guys can directly bring her to the torture room, ¡± the man said and then slowly stood up.


    Mei Run¡¯s expression changed again and again when she heard their conversation. What did she just hear The boss these people were talking about actually wanted to interrogate her.


    If she didn¡¯t guess wrongly, their boss should be her husband, Ye Fengchi. He actually wanted to interrogate her, and even brought her to the Torture Chamber to interrogate her?


    It was said that one day as husband and wife, one hundred days of grace. A husband and wife for ten years, he was actually so heartless. Not only did he get people to arrest her, he even wanted to interrogate her with torture.


    How blind was she back then to think that that man loved her, that he would abandon everything just to be with him?


    What was the use of Mei Run regretting her actions One wrong step and regret for the rest of her life.


    Mei Run was quickly brought to the torture room and tied up.


    ¡°Madam Ye, be sensible. Answer whatever we ask. Otherwise, you will suffer. ¡± The person nced at Mei Run and pointed at the various torture instruments at the side, reminding her with a smile.

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552: Chapter 552 pain in the flesh</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This torture chamber was used for interrogation. It was the first time they had interrogated a woman, and it was even their boss¡¯s woman.


    ¡°What do you want to know? ¡± Mei Run¡¯s heart turned cold. She nced at the other party and asked. Originally, she had wanted to wait until she reached the ce and see if she could find a chance to escape.


    But now, it looked like she had no chance at all. There were so many people here. She was a woman, and she was not in good health. It would be extremely difficult for her to escape.


    Moreover, they were still interrogating her. If she didn¡¯t cooperate, they would torture her.


    She had seen these torture instruments when she came in. They were stained with blood. It was obvious that they were often used.


    ¡°Why do you want to steal information? Who is your contact? ¡± The man asked Mei Run two questions.


    Mei run looked at him innocently when she heard this and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. What do you mean by stealing information? You speak like a spy. Do you think that I, the dignified eldest daughter of the Mei family, would be a spy? ¡±


    ¡°It seems that Ye Fudi won¡¯t shed tears until he sees the coffin. ¡± The man sighed. Then, he casually picked up a torture device and gestured in front of Mei Run. He said, ¡°Madam Ye, do you think that I¡¯m scaring you? ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then you¡¯re greatly mistaken. We never scare people, even if you¡¯re a woman. Once you¡¯re here, you can only be a criminal. ¡±


    ¡°And when we deal with people who don¡¯t listen, those who don¡¯t cooperate are usually tortured. ¡±


    ¡°You see, this thing is stained with a lot of blood. If you don¡¯t cooperate, the next thing you¡¯ll be stained with is your blood. ¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, this thing has never been stained with a woman¡¯s blood. I don¡¯t know if this man¡¯s blood is the same as a woman¡¯s blood. ¡±


    ¡°How about it, Madam Ye? Have you thought it through? Should I use torture, or should I take the initiative to confess? ¡±


    ¡°However, I still advise Madam Ye to take the initiative to confess. It¡¯s said that a wise man submits to circumstances. Madam Ye doesn¡¯t want to suffer physical pain, right? ¡±


    Mei Run listened to the man¡¯s words and looked at the torture device. She was a little afraid. However, it was impossible for her to betray Si Zhanbei.


    Her life was saved by Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. She would definitely not be someone who would repay kindness with enmity.


    Wasn¡¯t it just a bit of torture Come on, she was a dignified descendant of the Mei family. Why would she be afraid of this?


    Thinking of this, Mei Run slightly raised her eyes and met the man¡¯s eyes. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. What do you want me to say? ¡±


    ¡°It seems that Madam Ye doesn¡¯t want to cooperate. Since that¡¯s the case, I have nothing more to say. I¡¯ll let you taste the pain first. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, once this thing is on your body, it will leave a scar. Madam Ye, you have to think carefully. After all, you¡¯re a woman. It¡¯s not good to leave a scar on your body. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it, I don¡¯t know anything and you don¡¯t believe me. What can I do? I don¡¯t want to leave a scar either, but will you let me go? No, so why are you still talking nonsense? Just use whatever tricks you have. ¡±


    Mei Run looked like she was going all out. She couldn¡¯t make her betray Si Zhanbei, so she could only bear all of this herself.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that Madam Ye was still a tough guy. Since that¡¯s the case, I can only be rude. ¡±


    As the man spoke, he raised the torture device in his hand and moved closer to Mei Run. In order to increase Mei Run¡¯s fear, he deliberately slowed down his movements and moved closer to her body bit by bit.

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 553 secretly rescuing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mei Run closed her eyes, not daring to look at the thing in the other party¡¯s hands. She was actually quite afraid. After all, she was only a woman, and it was also the first time she had seen such a thing.


    Although she was mentally prepared, fear was a human nature, and she could not control it at all.


    The man looked at Mei Run¡¯s fear, and his eyes shed. He said with a proud expression, ¡°Madam Ye, it seems that you will be afraid too. ¡±


    ¡°since it¡¯s like this, why does Madam Ye have to carry it all by herself. ¡°since we were able to capture you, there must be evidence. ¡°. ¡°Therefore, Madam Ye, you¡¯d better take the initiative to exin yourself. ¡°otherwise, this thing in my hand will really fall onto your body. ¡±


    ¡°When that timees, it¡¯ll leave a scar and it won¡¯t be pretty if it¡¯s disfigured. I think, Madam Ye, you don¡¯t want to do this either, right? ¡±


    When Mei Run heard these words, she didn¡¯t open her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t hear anything. Even though she was extremely afraid in her heart, she still kept cheering herself on.


    Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.


    The man looked at her and talked for a long time, but Mei run still ignored him. She was instantly annoyed and didn¡¯t want to waste any more words. She took the torture device andnded it on Mei Run¡¯s body.


    The torture device was on top of her body, and pain assaulted her. Mei Run opened her eyes wide and screamed in pain.


    When the people outside heard Mei Run¡¯s scream, they allughed They said, ¡°brother Wen is quite ruthless. He¡¯s not afraid that boss will look for him to settle the score. After all, that¡¯s boss¡¯s woman. Right now, boss is in a fit of anger. What if the weather clears up one day and hees to look for brother Wen to settle the score again? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re really worrying for nothing. Who is boss? If he really cares about this Madam, why would he let someone capture her and even specially ask for her to be interrogated? It¡¯s very obvious that boss has already nned to change a madam. ¡±


    The few of them were talking enthusiastically. They did not notice that the man standing in the corner had quietly left the room and was heading towards the torture chamber.


    The man approached the torture chamber. Mei Run¡¯s scream was transmitted into his ears more and more clearly, causing his expression to change. He covered the area of his heart and then quickened his pace.


    In the torture chamber, Mei Run¡¯s body was not in good condition to begin with. Although Sheng Fenghua had helped her recuperatest time, after all, the time was too short. Moreover, it was the first time she had recuperated. She had only managed to control the spread of the cancer cells and had not been able to kill those things at all.


    Now, after being tortured by this torture device, Mei run quickly fainted.


    When the man saw that Mei Run had fainted, he jumped in fright. He had never thought that Mei run would be so easily tortured. It had only been a few hits and she had already fainted.


    Although the interrogation of Mei Run was ordered by the boss, he did not say that he wanted to kill her. Moreover, he did not manage to get anything out of her. If Mei Run was dead, then wouldn¡¯t their torture be in vain?


    With this thought, the man hurriedly threw his things down and went forward to confirm Mei Run¡¯s condition. He walked to Mei Run and stretched out his hand to check her breathing. When he found that she was still alive, he let out a heavy sigh of relief.


    After confirming that Mei Run was not dead, the man prepared to use ice cold to wake her up. However, the moment he turned around, he felt a pain in his neck and fainted.


    The moment the man fell to the ground, a ck shadow rushed out and untied Mei Run. Then, he carried her out of the torture room, avoiding everyone and escaping.


    The ck shadow was worried that the people in the room would realize that Mei Run was gone and chase after her, so he carried Mei Run and ran quickly.


    Because of his running, Mei Run woke up from her sleep. Feeling herself running forward, Mengde opened her eyes.

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 554, you are Mu Feng</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who are you? Why did you save me? ¡± Mei Run looked at the person carrying her and could not help but ask. She did not know why this man had risked his life to save her.


    However, this person¡¯s back was very wide and warm. It made her feel very at ease and she could not help but think of a person.


    That was Si Mufeng. His back was just like this man¡¯s. It was wide, warm, and at ease. If she did not know that Si Mufeng had been missing for ten years, she would have really suspected that this man carrying her was him.


    Thinking of this, Mei Run smiled bitterly, her eyes filled with regret. It was all her fault for harming Mufeng. If it wasn¡¯t for her, would Mufeng still be alive and well? Even if he didn¡¯t marry her, would he still have a lovely wife and Child?


    But now... ...


    The man carrying Mei Run didn¡¯t say anything and continued to walk forward quickly. He had to send Mei Run to a safe ce before returning. Otherwise, if those people found out that he had left and Mei Run had also left, it would be very easy to guess his identity.


    But now, it was not the time for him to be exposed. He still had to continue to deal with them.


    Mei Run looked at the man carrying her and did not speak for a long time. She could not help but ask again, ¡°who exactly are you? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡±


    ¡°You put me down. I¡¯ll go by myself. ¡±


    ¡°where are you taking me? ¡±


    ¡°Can you say something? ¡±


    However, the answer to Mei Run was still silence, which made her suspicious. This man had obviously saved her, but he did not speak. Could it be that he was a mute?


    Thinking of this, Mei Run could not help but ask, ¡°you can¡¯t be a mute, right? ¡±


    The man still did not speak. He kept moving forward until he felt that he had reached a safe ce. Then, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°you just follow this road and keep moving forward. Then, you can call for help from the patrolling police in front. ¡±


    After saying that, the man put Mei Run down. Then, without looking at her again, he turned around and left.


    However, just as the man was about to leave, Mei Run suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°wait a moment! ¡±


    The man¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. However, he did not turn his head. Instead, he asked in a low voice, ¡°is there something the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Can you turn around? ¡± Mei run¡¯s voice was a little excited and trembling. Her heart was a little nervous and afraid.


    Her eyes were filled with anticipation as she stared unblinkingly at the man in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first, ¡± the man said indifferently. However, he did not turn around. Instead, he tookrge strides and left.


    Mei Run¡¯s expression changed when she saw the man leave. She said to his back, ¡°are you him? ¡±


    The man stopped in his tracks, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He continued walking forward.


    Mei Run couldn¡¯t help but cry. She said to the man¡¯s back again, ¡°you¡¯re Mu Feng, right? ¡±


    The man seemed to have not heard her words and quickened his pace.


    Mei run looked on and wanted to chase after him. However, the man¡¯s footsteps were very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared without a trace.


    Mei Run could only stop. Then, she squatted on the ground and hugged her knees, crying bitterly.


    Although she did not see the other party¡¯s face, she was sure that the person who had saved her previously was definitely Mu Feng. That familiar feeling could not fool anyone. Even if the other party had changed his voice, she still recognized him.


    However, what Mei Run did not understand was, since Si Mufeng had saved her, why was he unwilling to acknowledge her?


    Could it be that he was still angry with her Or perhaps he had some unspeakable reason?

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 555: the face is different from the face</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mei run cried for a while, then stood up. She knew that this was not a ce to stay for long, and she needed to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Whether the other party was Si Mufeng or not, regardless of why he did not recognize him, she hoped to tell this news to Si Zhanbei.


    Mei run thought about it, wiped her tears, and ran in the direction pointed out by the man who had previously saved her.


    After running for a short while, she finally saw two police officers patrolling at night. Mei Run told him about her encounter and roughly pointed out the location of the ce where she was captured.


    The police brought Mei Run to the police station and made a statement. Then, they called Si Zhanbei and asked him toe and pick her up.


    Si Zhanbei and the people from the criminal police unit took great pains to deal with those men in ck. Then, they drove away from the scene and prepared to go to the Ye family to save Mei Run.


    But at that moment, they received a call from the police station. When the two of them heard that Mei Run was at the police station, they let out a sigh of relief in their hearts. They turned the car around and headed towards the police station.


    When they arrived at the police station and saw Mei run still wearing her pajamas and looking a little disheveled, Si Zhanbei felt a little guilty and med himself.


    He was the one who put Mei Run in danger. He was the one who almost harmed Mei Run.


    So, he went forward and looked at Mei Run. He was about to say ¡®sorry¡¯ to her. Unexpectedly, Mei run became excited first. Mengde rushed to Si Zhanbei and said quickly, ¡°Xiaobei, Xiaobei, I saw your uncle. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±SiiZhanbeii was shocked and asked. He suspected that he had heard wrongly. His uncle had been missing for ten years. How could Mei Run see him?


    ¡°Xiaobei, I saw Mufeng. ¡± Mei Run repeated when she saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s shocked expression.


    ¡°where is he? ¡± Si Zhanbei became excited. This time, he finally stopped doubting his hearing. Mei Run had indeed told him that she saw Si Mufeng.


    However, Si Zhanbei never expected that the person he had been looking for for ten years would actually be met by Mei Run.


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s question, Mei run¡¯s excited mood slowly calmed down. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where he is either. ¡±


    ¡°Then what did you mean just now? Where did you see uncle? Tell me what exactly happened? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei could not help but be anxious. This matter concerned his uncle, so he could not calm down at all.


    ¡°Xiaobei, listen to me. ¡± Mei Run saw that Si Zhanbei was so excited andforted him. Then she said, ¡°it¡¯s like this. I was taken away by Ye Fengchi¡¯s people before. Then, I was locked up and tortured. After that, I fainted. It was a person who saved me. And that person was Mu Feng. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, little uncle is with Ye Fengchi? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned and could not understand. Why would his little uncle be with Ye Fengchi.


    Moreover, if his previous spection was correct, little uncle should have met Ye Fengchi before. Ye Fengchi knew little uncle and knew his identity, so why would he let him follow by his side?


    Si Zhanbei could not understand.


    And at this time, the person who saved Mei Run had returned to the original ce. Mei Run did not recognize him wrongly. He was none other than Si Mufeng who had disappeared for ten years.


    However, at this moment, he waspletely different. His face was full of scars, crisscrossing and crisscrossing, looking very ugly.


    This was also the reason why he had not turned around to face Mei Run earlier. He was afraid that he would scare Mei Run, but he was even more afraid of seeing Mei run¡¯s regretful and self-reproaching gaze.


    Si Mufeng walked into the torture room. The man inside had not woken up yet and was still lying on the ground.


    His gaze shed, and Si Mufeng walked forward.

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 556 was followed by someone</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hey, wake up! ¡± Si Mufeng patted the man¡¯s face to wake him up.


    The man slowly opened his eyes and was stunned when he saw Si Mufeng. He asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    Usually, Si Mufeng was a loner and rarely hung out with people like them. Moreover, Si Mufeng was someone who had just been sent by the organization and was not very familiar with them.


    ¡°I was passing by and saw that the door here was open, so I came to take a look. Unexpectedly, you actually slept on the ground, ¡± Si Mufeng said indifferently, as if he did not know anything.


    As soon as he said this, the man suddenly thought of something. Then, he jumped up and looked towards the ce where Mei Run was tied up.


    When he saw that Mei Run was no longer there, his expression changed drastically and he cursed silently.


    He had already guessed what had happened.


    Therefore, he ignored Si Mufeng and ran out of the torture room quickly.


    ¡°Brother Wen, what happened to you? ¡± The person in the room saw the man running over and asked curiously.


    ¡°Did you see anyone go out just now? ¡± The man, who was also known as brother Wen, nced at everyone and asked.


    ¡°No, what happened? ¡± Everyone looked at brother Wen with a puzzled face. They didn¡¯t know why his expression was so unsightly, nor did they know what had happened.


    ¡°Madam Ye ran away, ¡± brother Wen said hatefully. However, it gave everyone a big shock. They looked at him for a long time, unable to say anything.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± After a long time, someone finally recovered and asked.


    ¡°I was knocked unconscious earlier. Madam Ye was rescued. ¡±


    ¡°What? It can¡¯t be? ¡± Everyone was shocked. They were all here. who was so powerful that ran in and even rescued her.


    ¡°investigate and see what exactly happened. I want to know who exactly saved Madam Ye. ¡± Brother Wen was angry and shouted.


    Hearing brother Wen¡¯s words, everyone immediately took action.


    However, when they walked to the surveince room, they found that the scene was still the scene of them bringing Mei Run in. As for what happened after that, it wasn¡¯t recorded at all.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? When did this surveince break down? Why don¡¯t we know? ¡±


    ¡°D * Mn it, could it be that someone followed us back? ¡± Someone suddenly said this, causing everyone to quieten down and look at each other.


    If someone really followed them back, then wouldn¡¯t their current location be exposed.


    Thinking of this possibility, everyone couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Brother Wen also couldn¡¯t stay calm, so he took out his phone and called Ye Fengchi.


    Ye Fengchi was still in the apartment. After receiving brother Wen¡¯s call, he asked, ¡°did you get anything? ¡±


    ¡°boss, I¡¯m sorry, she ran away. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? She ran away? ¡± Ye Fengchi¡¯s face turned ugly. Mei Run actually ran away?


    ¡°What are you all doing? So many people are guarding there, but you actually let a woman run away. What a bunch of trash! ¡±


    Ye Fengchi was so angry that he cursed loudly.


    Now that Mei Run ran away, their base was very likely to be exposed.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Brother Wen was scolded, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It was indeed their negligence that allowed someone to save Mei Run.


    Up until now, brother Wen had never suspected that it was his own people who saved her. Because he believed in his brothers. As for Si Mufeng, he was sent by the higher-ups, so he wouldn¡¯t suspect him.


    Therefore, he had basically agreed with the previous person¡¯s words, that someone had followed him all the way here.

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 557 discovery of clues</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry now? You still don¡¯t dare to pack your things and move to another ce. Don¡¯t tell me you want to wait to be caught? ¡± Ye Fengchi yelled at the phone and then mmed the phone down hard.


    He was so angry.


    He couldn¡¯t even control a woman. He really didn¡¯t know what was the use of raising these people.


    After being angry, Ye Fengchi calmed down again and thought of countermeasures. Now that Mei Run already knew his identity, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let her live anymore.


    Originally, he had thought that Mei run would at most live for a month, so he just had to wait. But now, things had changed. He couldn¡¯t even wait for a month.


    But now, he had to know where Mei Run was in advance.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fengchi changed his cell phone and made a call. He instructed, ¡°help me check where Mei Run is now. ¡±


    The other party acknowledged. Ye Fengchi hung up the phone and then sat down. He lit a cigar and smoked while thinking about something.


    On brother Wen¡¯s side, after Ye Fengchi hung up the phone, he immediately called for everyone to move.


    As Si Mufeng watched, his eyes shed. He followed everyone and headed towards their new base.


    After they moved, Mei Run sat in Si Zhanbei¡¯s car and brought some policemen to this ce. Unexpectedly, it was empty.


    Looking at this empty house, Mei Run¡¯s expression turned ugly. She rushed to the house where she was tortured and saw the torture instruments inside. She then turned to Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°It¡¯s here. I was tortured here before. ¡±


    As she spoke, Mei Run walked forward and picked up one of the torture instruments. She said, ¡°the injuries on my body were caused by this thing. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at the thing in Mei Run¡¯s hand and then started searching around to see if he could find any clues.


    Si Zhanbei looked through the entire torture room and did not miss a single corner. Unfortunately, he did not find any clues.


    Sheng Fenghua followed behind Si Zhanbei and also looked around, but she did not find anything. Just as she was about to leave, she stopped and looked down.


    A small wooden bead was lying on the ground, emitting a faint light. If Sheng Fenghua had not stepped on it, she would not have noticed it.


    Sheng Fenghua squatted down and picked up the small bead.


    Si Zhanbei took a few steps and saw that Sheng Fenghua had stopped. He stopped and turned to look at her, asking, ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I picked up a small bead. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and opened the bead in her hand for Si Zhanbei to see.


    Seeing the bead, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed. He took it from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°this, this... ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little puzzled and looked at the excited Si Zhanbei. It was just a small bead, why was he so excited.


    ¡°This is uncle¡¯s thing. ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a smile on his face. Mei Run did not lie to him. Uncle was really alive and in B city.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the bead again and did not find anything special about it. She could not help but ask, ¡°how do you know? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know, because there are words on the bead. ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed and then pulled Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand out of the torture room.


    He wanted to find a ce to see what the words in the bead meant.


    ¡°There are words, why didn¡¯t I see it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. She had looked at the bead more than once, why didn¡¯t she see it?

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 558 was written in the Pearl</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This is a secret between me and my uncle. Of course, you won¡¯t be able to tell. Wait until I tell you how to look at it, then you¡¯ll understand. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and brought Sheng Fenghua out of the torture room, then walked towards his own car.


    Although they didn¡¯t manage to catch Ye Fengchi¡¯s subordinates on this trip, it had allowed them to gain something else. Especially Si Zhanbei. Having news of his uncle was the happiest thing.


    So, on the way back, he was smiling.


    After returning to the apartment and settling Mei Run down, the couple went back to their room and looked at the wooden bead they had brought back under the light.


    In order to know what words were written in the bead, Si Zhanbei took out a thin tissue and stuck it on the bead. Then, he took out a pencil and smeared it on the tissue.


    As he moved, small words were printed on the paper.


    There were not many words written on the bead. Si Zhanbei quickly finished smearing it and opened the tissue to look.


    A ce name and time appeared on it.


    ¡°What does this mean? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and asked. There was only one ce and time. Who could guess what it was used for.


    ¡°little uncle is asking me to meet him. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and then destroyed the Napkin with words. It seemed that little uncle had something to say to him.


    ¡°How did your little uncle know that this bead would fall into your hands? ¡± Sheng Fenghua could not help but ask. This was what she could not understand the most.


    How did SI Mufeng know that Si Zhanbei would go to that ce, and why would he leave a clue in advance Moreover, the bead was so small, and it was left in a ce like the torture chamber. If she did not discover it, then wouldn¡¯t this clue have been left in vain?


    ¡°uncle doesn¡¯t know. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. Uncle was not a god, how could he know that he would go.


    As for leaving a clue, it was probably just to give it a try. In fact, uncle was not confident that the bead would fall into his hands.


    However, even if it did not fall into his hands, it did not matter. After all, who would have thought that there would be words in this bead?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He still left clues behind. Isn¡¯t he afraid that others will find out and harm him? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. Si Mufeng¡¯s current identity was very likely to be a spy. If this clue was found by someone else.. It would very easily threaten his safety.


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. No one will know that there are words on this ball except for me. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of pride. It was precisely because of this that little uncle left behind clues.


    His uncle was a cautious person, so how could he joke about his own safety?


    ¡°Is this the secret between you and your uncle that you mentioned before? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and thought of what Si Zhanbei had said before.


    ¡°Yes, do you want to know? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked with a smile. Although it was a secret between him and his uncle, Sheng Fenghua was his little wife. If she wanted to know, there was no harm in telling her.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°since it¡¯s a secret, let¡¯s forget about it. ¡±


    She did not like to know other people¡¯s secrets, so she decisively refused.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua really did not want to know, so he did not say anything more. He stretched out his big hand and directly hugged Sheng Fenghua to sleep.


    The next day, Si Zhanbei sent Mei Run away early in the morning. He knew that Ye Fengchi would not let the matter rest, and he knew that he would not let Mei Run go, so he sent her to a safe ce to ensure that nothing would happen to her.


    After sending Mei Run away, Si Zhanbei took Sheng Fenghua to go to an appointment.


    On the way, Si Zhanbei thought about how he would be able to meet his uncle soon. He was excited, but at the same time, he was a little nervous and nervous.

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 559 meeting uncle and nephew</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In order to ease his emotions, SI Zhanbei turned his head and spoke to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Wife, Do you know Little uncle is very handsome. His face has charmed countless girls. There are even people who call him the National God. Many women have gone to great lengths to meet little uncle. Unfortunately, little uncle only has one Mei Run in his eyes.¡±


    At the end of his sentence, Si Zhanbei could not help but feel a little regretful. His exceptionally talented and handsome little uncle had been destroyed by Mei Run just like that.


    If not for that, he would have been the youngest general in China.


    ¡°Is that so? More beautiful than you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Si Zhanbei and asked with a smile. In her eyes, Si Zhanbei was the most beautiful person.


    But now, Si Zhanbei told her that her uncle was even more beautiful than him, and she was looking forward to it.


    The car sped along and soon arrived at the ce where they met.


    Si Zhanbei stopped the car and looked at the small park in front of him. He and Sheng Fenghua held hands and walked in.


    The two of them entered the park and walked towards the smallke in the park. When they reached the ce, the two of them stopped and looked at the back of the man who was sitting under the willow tree fishing. They hesitated and did not dare to go forward.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the back of the man. She could not connect him to the national idol that Si Zhanbei had mentioned. Because the back of the man looked very old. Even his back seemed to have been bent by something.


    After calming himself down, Si Zhanbei walked forward and sat down beside the man who was fishing.


    ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Si Zhanbei called out, but the man did not answer or respond. Instead, he reached out and ced an item beside Si Zhanbei. Then, he stood up and prepared to leave.


    ¡°LITTLE UNCLE! ¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s actions, Si Zhanbei called out again.


    That person still did not reply. Instead, he packed his things and walked straight away.


    Looking at the person who ignored him and strode forward, Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed with unwillingness. He stood up and wanted to chase after him.


    However, the other party seemed to know Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions and suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not your little uncle. ¡±


    An unfamiliar voice entered Si Zhanbei¡¯s ears, causing him to stop chasing after the person.


    This was not the voice of his uncle!


    With this pause, the fishing man quickly turned around and left.


    By the time Si Zhanbei regained his senses, the man had already disappeared without a trace.


    Si Zhanbei could only retract his gaze in disappointment and then lowered his head to take a look at the things that the man had left for him.


    ¡°Are you alright? ¡± Sheng Fenghua went forward and looked at Si Zhanbei with a concerned expression. She could not understand why SI MUFENG had arranged to meet Si Zhanbei but did not speak to him. He did not even turn his face to look at Si Zhanbei.


    However, these were not her concerns at the moment. She was worried about Si Zhanbei. This was because this was far from the way they had expected to meet. She was afraid that Si Zhanbei would not be able to ept it.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. He was naturally disappointed that he could not speak to Si Mufeng. However, on second thought, he felt that Si Mufeng might have something he could not say.


    Otherwise, he would not have asked him to meet him but did not speak to him. Instead, he left in a hurry.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua held si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and walked towards the park gate.


    After leaving the park and getting into the car, Si Zhanbei was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he opened the things that Si Mufeng had given him previously.


    After looking at those things, Si Zhanbei¡¯s previous disappointment waspletely swept away. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°What did uncle give you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little curious. She moved closer to Si Zhanbei and looked at the things in his hands.

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 560 important information</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Good stuff! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled faintly. Then, he ced the item in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go look for Yang Lei. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua took the item and took a look. Her face also showed joy.


    This was an important piece of information.


    It seemed that their mission could bepleted ahead of time.


    The two of them went to the police station and found the criminal police captain, Yang Lei. They showed him the item provided by Si Mufeng.


    Yang Lei took the item and took a look. Then, he looked at Si Zhanbei with a shocked face and asked, ¡°you¡¯re the best. You can get such confidential information. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei smiled and did not say anything. Instead, he asked, ¡°I wonder what Captain Yang is thinking? ¡±


    ¡°since you have such good conditions, no matter what, we have to wipe out the other party this time. ¡±


    ¡°However, this Ye Fengchi is a Fox. We still have to send people to keep an eye on him. ¡± Si Zhanbei reminded him. If Ye Fengchi escaped, their mission this time would be greatly reduced.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My people are watching outside the Mei group. However, ording to the Mei group¡¯s employees, Ye Fengchi did not go to work today, so I¡¯m currently sending people to investigate and find out where he is. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei frowned and thought for a while, then said, ¡°that night, get people to investigate the area within a five-mile radius of where we were schemed against. Perhaps they will find something. ¡±


    The reason why Si Zhanbei said this was because he was thinking that if it was him, he would definitely watch from the side when he schemed against his opponent. This would give him a greater sense of achievement and satisfaction.


    ¡°Your idea is not bad. I¡¯ll go and arrange the people. ¡± Yang Lei¡¯s eyes lit up. He didn¡¯t think too much about it before. Therefore, he only sent people to guard Ye Fengchi¡¯s vi and the Mei group. Now that Si Zhanbei mentioned it, he felt that the other party was very likely still in the vicinity.


    Yang Lei went to arrange the people. Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t stay too long. He drove away from the police station and returned to his own ce.


    When the car was on the road, Si Zhanbei received a call. It was from the bureau chief, asking him to contact a spy called Xue CI.


    For some reason, after hanging up the phone with the bureau chief, Si Zhanbei couldn¡¯t help but think of the figure of his uncle Si Mufeng.


    He was wondering if the person with the codename blood thorn was his uncle Si Mufeng.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei had been in a daze ever since he hung up the call. She could not help but ask, ¡°what did the chief say? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, Si Zhanbei came back to his senses. He looked at her and said, ¡°the chief said that we have a spy with the codename Blood Thorn. He asked me to find a way to contact him. This will be helpful for our operation this time. ¡±


    ¡°Blood Thorn? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She had heard of the codename ¡®Blood Thorn¡¯ in the dark night. It was said that this person was both righteous and evil. Although he was a member of a terrorist organization, he often traveled alone and oftenpleted some difficult tasks alone.


    However, it was said that this person was very ugly, so ugly that it was impossible to see him.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. It was the first time he had heard of the name ¡®blood thorn¡¯ . In the past, they had only fought with blood soul, but they had been run away by him several times.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this person before, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be on our side. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t know much about the blood thorn, so she told Si Zhanbei all the rumors she had heard before.


    Previously, Si Zhanbei suspected that the blood thorn was his uncle, Si Mufeng, but after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s description, he immediately dismissed the idea.

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 561 was hidden</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    His uncle was an upright soldier, he should not be the person Sheng Fenghua was talking about.


    Regarding this result, Si Zhanbei was actually a little disappointed. However, this disappointment came and went quickly. No matter what, his uncle was still alive, which was the greatestfort.


    As long as a person was alive, it was only a matter of time before they met.


    Back at home, Sheng Fenghua had nothing to do for a while, she turned around and went into the space to make medicine. Si Zhanbei went to the study room and started to write the action n.


    This time, he had to capture all the members of the blood shadow terrorist organization. Today, the chief also said on the phone that an international alliance had been formed to deal with the terrorist organization. Each country would attack at the same time and eliminate the members of the blood shadow organization within each country¡¯s borders.


    Therefore, his most important task now was to contact the blood thorn as soon as possible within two days and get the name list of the members of the blood shadow organization within our borders. When that time came, he would take them down in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei could not help but think of Si Mufeng¡¯s figure and the things he had given him previously.


    Although it was not a name list, it was a few of the blood shadow organization¡¯s strongholds in B city.


    This allowed him to once again connect blood thorn and Si Mufeng. However, once he thought of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he once again became suspicious.


    This question lingered in Si Zhanbei¡¯s mind for a long time before it dispersed. Then, he focused on nning the operation this time.


    After settling the operation n, Si Zhanbei saw that it was still early, so he decided to discuss it with Yang Lei again. After all, he had no soldiers or guns now, so he still had to rely on hisrades at the police station.


    Si Zhanbei said goodbye to Sheng Fenghua and went to the police station again.


    Yang Lei saw that Si Zhanbei was a little excited and said, ¡°young master Si, I was just looking for you. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Yang Lei and asked faintly.


    ¡°Young Master Si, Ye Fengchi ran away. ¡± Yang Lei¡¯s face turned serious. The people he sent just now called and said that they found ye Fengchi¡¯s ce, but it was empty.


    As for when he had run away, even the security guard at the door did not know. They had checked the nearby prison, but they had also found nothing.


    Now, with Ye Fengchi running away, it would definitely be a great hindrance to their actions. This was also the reason why he was anxious to find Si Zhanbei. He wanted to see if he could find ye Fengchi and control him first.


    ¡°He ran away? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was a little ugly. At this juncture, Ye Fengchi had actually run away. Then where would he go?


    If he was still in B city, it would be fine, but he was afraid that he had already left. This way, things would not be easy to handle.


    ¡°What about the clubhouse? Have you sent people to investigate? ¡± Si Zhanbei recalled that Ye Fengchi and blood soul had met at the clubhouse, so he could not help but ask.


    ¡°We¡¯ve investigated, but there¡¯s no one. ¡± Yang Lei shook his head. Not only did his people go to the clubhouse, but they also went to Ye Fengchi¡¯s other properties, but they did not find anything.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they have a mission recently? This ye Fengchi should not have run away. He should be hiding somewhere. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a moment, then secretly analyzed it and said.


    The blood soul came because he had a mission. The mission was not over yet. As the person-in-charge of B City, Ye Fengchi would not run away easily.


    ¡°He¡¯s hiding. ¡± Yang Lei frowned. B City was so big with so many people. It was not easy to find someone who wanted to hide.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of another way and see if I can find him. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Yang Lei¡¯s troubled face and suddenly thought of Xue CI.

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 562: contacting the blood thorns</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since the blood thorns were spies in blood shadow and had arrived in B city, they should know where Ye Fengchi was hiding.


    ¡°Then please. ¡± Yang Lei¡¯s face was full of gratitude. He did not feel any jealousy or dissatisfaction because Si Zhanbei¡¯s ability was better than his.


    Whether or not the mission could bepleted beautifully would depend on the cooperation between the two of them Moreover, he was indeedcking in some aspects, so he still had to rely on Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Alright, this is my action n. Take a look first. If there are any problems, call me at any time. ¡± Si Zhanbei ced his action n into Yang Lei¡¯s hands and then drove away.


    After leaving the police station, he sent an email ording to the email address provided by the chief, and then quietly waited for the other party¡¯s reply.


    In this way, half a day passed. It was not until the afternoon that the other party replied to the email.


    The email was very concise, only the time and ce.


    Si Zhanbei recorded the time and ce, deleted the email, and then drove to the appointment.


    It was a coffee shop.


    Si Zhanbei arrived at the ce, chose a ce near the street by the window, and then quietly waited for the arrival of the blood thorns.


    When it was time for the appointment, a man wearing a cap sat down at the table behind Si Zhanbei, and then gently knocked on the table a few times.


    Hearing the movement, Si Zhanbei also knocked a few times.


    The two of them exchanged a secret signal, and the other party asked in a low voice, ¡°why are you looking for me? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei leaned back and said in a low voice, ¡°the name list and where Ye Fengchi is. ¡±


    After saying that, he sat up straight and picked up the coffee in front of him and drank it.


    The man behind him also called the waiter and ordered a cup of coffee. After the waiter left, the man suddenly said, ¡°tomorrow, same time, same ce. ¡±


    After saying that, he stopped talking and sat quietly, as if he was resting with his eyes closed.


    Si Zhanbei did not speak again. He drank his coffee while looking out the window. At this moment, he actually wanted to turn around and see if that person was his uncle.


    But in the end, he held it in.


    Since his uncle was not willing to recognize him, it meant that now was not the time. After the blood shadow organization was destroyed and all threats were removed, they would naturally be able to recognize each other.


    Si Zhanbei restrained himself. After drinking his coffee, he directly stood up and left.


    Not long after he left, the man wearing the cap slightly raised his head and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Si Zhanbei returned to his apartment. Sheng Fenghua had alreadye out of her space and was preparing dinner for the two of them. When she saw Si Zhanbei Return, she immediately told him to wash his hands and prepare dinner.


    Si Zhanbei returned to his room and changed into a set of clothes. He then went into the kitchen and helped Sheng Fenghua bring out the food. The two of them sat down and ate together.


    After eating, SI Zhanbei was in charge of washing the dishes and tidying up as usual.


    After he was done, he hugged Sheng Fenghua and sat on the Sofa to watch TV for a while.


    Sheng Fenghua leaned against Si Zhanbei. Thinking that there were only two days left for the holiday, she could not help but ask, ¡°when will the matters here end? ¡±


    ¡°Very soon! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. Although the chief did not specify the time, since he had asked him to contact the blood spike in these two days, it was definitely time to close the.


    Therefore, Si Zhanbei felt that this matter would not drag on for more than a few days, and there should be a result soon.


    Si Zhanbei was secretly setting up a, and Ye Fengchi was not idle either. At this moment, he was busy nning a criminal operation.


    Just as Si Zhanbei said, he did not run away. Instead, he went from the light to the dark and hid.

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 563: Terrorist Attacks</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, he was hiding in a small vige outside of City B. There were not many people in that vige. In total, there were only over a hundred people.


    The reason why he was hiding there was because one of his brothers was from there. Therefore, the people in the vige did not discriminate against them, nor did they know that they were bad people.


    Ye Fengchi was a cautious person. After learning that Mei Run had betrayed him, he had already thought of a way out. He had money. As for the position of chairman of the Mei group, he did not care.


    Right now, what he cared about the most was his own life. After all, if he lost his life, then he would lose everything.


    Therefore, in order to save his life, he escaped from the city and hid here, continuing the mission that the organization had given him.


    Recently, the organization was going to hold a big operation, allowing people from various countries to n a terrorist attack at the same time to boost the momentum.


    At this moment, he did not know that the international organization had already started to attack Xue Ying and was nervously making arrangements for this terrorist attack.


    This time, the target was one of China¡¯s leaders, the vice premier. This vice premier had a very high reputation among the people and had done a lot of good things for the country and the people.


    If anything happened to him, the entire China would be shocked, and it might even be chaotic for a while. It was precisely because of this that Ye Fengchi had chosen him.


    After a period of tracking and observation, they already knew the vice premier¡¯s travel patterns. Moreover, just now, he had obtained information through an insider that the vice premier was going to attend an important business meeting the day after tomorrow.


    Therefore, Ye Fengchi nned to make a move on the vice premier on his way to the meeting. This would cause a greater impact.


    ¡°This is their travel route. Ah Wen, you take a group of people to ambush here. Make sure to dy those people who are secretly protecting the target. ¡±


    ¡°Ah Yong, you take people to cut off the other party¡¯s reinforcements. ¡±


    ¡°As for the final assassination mission, leave it to Xue CI toplete. He has done this kind of thing many times before. His skills and ability are not bad. It should not be a problem to leave it to him. ¡±


    After ye Fengchi finished speaking, he suddenly realized that he did not see Xue CI, so he asked, ¡°Oh right, where is Xue CI? What did he do? ¡±


    ¡°At this time, he probably went to drink coffee, ¡± someone replied. Xue Ci had a habit of going out to drink a cup of coffee every afternoon.


    ¡°DRINK COFFEE? ¡± Ye Fengchi was stunned and said, ¡°don¡¯t we have coffee ourselves? Why did he go out to drink it? ¡±


    ¡°boss, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Xue Ci is sent by the higher-ups, and he is used to being alone. We asked him before, and he said that the coffee here is not as good as the one in the shop. ¡±


    ¡°when hees back, ask him toe to my ce, ¡± Ye Fengchi instructed without thinking too much.


    When it was almost dinner time, Xue ci returned to the stronghold. Thinking of the matter that Si Zhanbei had asked him to investigate, he was thinking of where to start. Unexpectedly, brother Wen told him that Ye Fengchi was looking for him.


    Hearing this, Xue Ci¡¯s eyes shed, and he thought to himself, what a coincidence.


    Thus, he didn¡¯t even have time to eat and went to the small vige to look for Ye Fengchi.


    Seeing Ye Fengchi, Xue Ci¡¯s eyes shed with a dark color. He had been here for so long, but this was the first time he had met the person in charge, Ye Fengchi.


    ¡°Xue CI! ¡±


    ¡°Xue Ren! ¡±


    The two of them reported their code names and then sat down on the Sofa at the side.


    Ye Fengchi sized up Xue CI. When he saw the scar on his face, his eyes shed and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy recently and don¡¯t have time to see you. I hope you don¡¯t mind. ¡±

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 564 received the name list</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°NO WORRIES! ¡± Xue Ci waved his hand and allowed Ye Fengchi to size him up. Of course, when the other party was sizing him up, he was also sizing him up.


    As expected of a person who could take charge of a region. Ye Fengchi¡¯s every move gave people an aura of superiority. Of course, he also had this kind of aura, but he deliberately hid it.


    He was only an assassin in the organization now. This kind of aura not only did not benefit him, but also increased his danger.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you can understand. ¡± Ye Fengchi smiled. Then, he looked at Xue CI with a serious face and said, ¡°I have nned an operation here. You will be in charge. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I have no objections. ¡± Xue Ci said indifferently. Since the higher-ups had sent him here, then he would definitely have to listen to Ye Fengchi¡¯s orders.


    Regarding this, he had long been mentally prepared, so he was very willing to ept it. However, as the person in charge, he wanted to know the specific situation of this operation.


    Therefore, he looked at Ye Fengchi and asked, ¡°is it convenient to tell me the specific n? For example, who is our target and where is the location? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Ye Fengchi thought that Xue CI was a member of the organization, so he was not very guarded against him. He simply exined the n.


    After listening to Ye Fengchi¡¯s n, Xue CI did not express any opinions. He only said, ¡°I have no problem. ¡±


    Ye Fengchi smiled and patted Xue CI¡¯s hand. Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. ¡±


    Then, he asked someone to send Xue Ci away


    After returning to his ce, Xue CI had dinner. He Thought of Ye Fengchi¡¯s n and thought of how to send this information out.


    As for the list of names, he had already gotten it. However, it was hidden in the previous stronghold, so he had to find time to go back and get it.


    However, it waste at night, so these people were still quite vignt. It was not easy for him to go out. It seemed that he could only think of a way tomorrow.


    Fortunately, this n was to be carried out the day after tomorrow, so they still had two days.


    Xue Ci thought about it and quickly fell asleep. The next morning, Xue CI was about to go out, but he was stopped by brother Wen¡¯s men.


    ¡°Xue CI, the higher-ups have instructed that you can¡¯t go out now that the mission is about to be carried out. ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t go out? ¡± Blood Thorn¡¯s face darkened, making his already ugly face even uglier.


    The person blocking his way subconsciously looked away, not daring to look at his face.


    ¡°Yes, the higher-ups said that I can¡¯t go out for the next two days. ¡±


    ¡°What if I have to go out? ¡± Blood Thorn nced at the other party indifferently. He knew that the other party was afraid of his face, so he wasn¡¯t angry.


    This face was a bit scary, so he naturally knew. But he didn¡¯t care, because this face was also one of his protective talismans.


    Otherwise, he would have recognized it long ago. The grass on the grave might have been several feet high.


    ¡°This? ¡± The person blocking the blood thorn could hear that blood thorn was angry. But he was just a small Lou who was following orders. He couldn¡¯t ignore the boss¡¯words, but he didn¡¯t dare to provoke blood thorn. After all, he was sent by the higher-ups, and his temper wasn¡¯t very good.


    Previously, one of his brothers didn¡¯t put him in his eyes, so he suffered a great loss.


    Blood Thorn saw the other party¡¯s hesitation, coldly nced at him, and reached out to push him, leaving the door.


    The brother who was ordered to block Xue CI could only sigh when he saw him leave. He then ran to make a phone call.


    After Xue ci left, he went directly to the previous stronghold. After finding the name list, he entered an Inte cafe and sent an email to Si Zhanbei.

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 565: Arrest</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei was stunned when he received the email. It was not the agreed time yet, but why did the blood thorn want to meet him? Could it be that something had changed?


    Si Zhanbei became worried when he thought that something might have changed. He immediately went out and went to the appointment.


    This time, they met at a different ce. It was not a coffee shop, but a foot bath pavilion.


    Si Zhanbei walked into the foot bath pavilion, found the private room number on the mail, pushed the door open and walked in. In the private room, a person was lying there enjoying a massage.


    Hearing the sound of Si Zhanbei entering, XUE CI said to the massage master, ¡°you go out first. ¡±


    After the massage master left, Xue Ci said the name of a ce indifferently and told Si Zhanbei where he wanted the thing.


    Si Zhanbei nodded, then looked at the other party and asked, ¡°you suddenly changed the time, is it because of the change of events? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Xue Ci replied and then told Ye Fengchi¡¯s n.


    After listening to it, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed greatly. He said goodbye to Xue CI and then left in a hurry. This information was too important.


    Previously, although they knew that Ye Fengchi would take action soon, they did not know the specific action n. Now, since they knew, he had to report it to his superior immediately.


    Assassination sir, this was a big matter. Once it was sessful, the entire political arena shook.


    After Si Zhanbei left the foot bath pavilion, he returned to the car and immediately called the chief to report the situation.


    After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, the chief¡¯s expression became solemn. Then, he ordered Si Zhanbei, ¡°since the list has been obtained, we can¡¯t wait any longer. Immediately carry out the arrest. ¡±


    ¡°Chief, if we act first here, will it affect the actions of other ces? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little worried and asked.


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡±


    ¡°Then can we change the method? ¡± Si Zhanbei probed. If they carried out the capture now, it would definitely expose Xue CI.


    In that case, his situation would be dangerous.


    And he did not want Xue CI to be in danger. Regardless of whether the other party was his uncle or not, he did not want such a spy to sacrifice his life at the most critical moment, when victory was about to arrive.


    ¡°What do you think, speak! ¡± The bureau chief did not insist on his own thoughts, but asked.


    ¡°Bureau chief, I think so. Since we already know the other party¡¯s n, why don¡¯t we go with the n? ¡±


    ¡°y along? ¡± When the chief heard that, he immediately understood what Si Zhanbei meant and said, ¡°do you want someone to pretend to be a sir, then lure those people into the trap, and then catch them all in one fell swoop? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, chief. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call sir first to see if he agrees. ¡± The chief thought for a moment and said to Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei hung up the phone, then started the car, headed to the ce provided by blood thorn, and took out the name list. He looked through the name list, then sent it to the police station, and handed it to Yang Lei.


    After receiving the list, Yang Lei immediately consulted his superior, then sent out the police force and began to control these people.


    The chief¡¯s call came very quickly. He told Si Zhanbei that his master had agreed to his proposal, but requested that nothing should happen to the substitute.


    Si Zhanbei smiled and said to the chief, ¡°I promise toplete the mission! ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei immediately discussed with Yang Lei how to capture those people.


    After confirming the Action n, SI Zhanbei was ready to leave and return to the apartment.


    However, at this moment, a phone call came, causing Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression to change.


    <h4>Comment (0)</h4>


    COMMENT FIRSTRate this chapterVote with Power Stone<h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 566 husband and wife confrontation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mei Run went missing.


    Mei run actually went missing in such a safe ce. Si Zhanbei did not need to think to know that this matter was done by Ye Fengchi.


    However, Si Zhanbei could not understand. That ce was so secretive, how could ye Fengchi know?


    Si Zhanbei thought as he turned the car around and headed towards the ce where Mei Run was ced. On the way, he called Sheng Fenghua and told her about this matter. He also told her that he would not go home for the time being.


    After hanging up, SI Zhanbei sped up.


    Sheng Fenghua was also very worried when she heard that Mei Run had gone missing. Mei Run was still her patient now. If something happened to her or she died, she would be very upset. After all, she had been a doctor for so many years, and none of the patients she had treated had died before they were cured.


    Other than those old patients who had died of old age after being cured, there had not been any deaths in her hands.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua was somewhat upset about Mei run¡¯s disappearance.


    What if Mei Run was killed by Ye Fengchi? Wouldn¡¯t that ruin her reputation No, she couldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen. She had to find out where Ye Fengchi was. Then, she had to find Mei Run before he made his move.


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and took out herputer. She entered a website, logged in, and sent an email.


    The other party was very fast. It only took an hour to get a reply and send Ye Fengchi¡¯s location.


    After Sheng Fenghua saw it, she did not say anything and went out directly. Then, she went to the car shop and rented a sports car with better performance. Then, she headed towards the small vige.


    At this moment, in the small vige, Mei Run looked at the man sitting opposite her with a somewhat ugly expression.


    ¡°Run, why did you betray me? ¡± Ye Fengchi nced at Mei run indifferently, pretending to be heartbroken.


    That look, it was as if he had been hurt and the person who had been abandoned was him.


    But in reality, he had been scheming against Mei Run from the beginning, scheming against the Mei family. To him, Mei Run was just a chess piece from the beginning to the end.


    Mei run looked at Ye Fengchi¡¯s appearance and sneered, she said: ¡°Ye Fengchi, do you know how disgusting you are? Do you not know what you have done? Now, you are pretending to be in deep love, who are you showing it to? Me? Do you think I am still that silly Mei Run who loves you? ¡±


    ¡°Run, what do you mean by this? ¡± Ye Fengchi¡¯s expression was getting more and more injured, but there was a huge question mark in his mind.


    He was thinking, how could this be He had nted a love Gu on Mei Run. As long as he was sad or sad, she would feel the same way. But now, it seemed to be different. She could still talk to him so calmly, could it be that the love Gu on her body had been removed?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Fengchi¡¯s expression changed slightly, he looked at Mei Run and asked: ¡°Run, haven¡¯t you always loved me? How did you be like this? Did someone say something to you? Run, how can you believe what others say? ¡±


    ¡°Mine is your husband, the person who loves you the most. How can you trust an outsider and not your own husband? ¡±


    ¡°Run, wake up quickly. I won¡¯t lie to you. You must believe me. ¡±


    Mei run looked at Ye Fengchi indifferently. She had alreadye to this point, yet he was still acting with her. Could it be that he felt that she had walked on the edge of life and death, and she was still that silly Mei Run who would believe whatever he said?

 Chapter 566

    Chapter 566: Husband and wife confrontation


    Mei Run is missing.


    In such a safe ce, Mei Run was missing. Si Zhanbei didn''t need to think about this matter to know that Ye Fengchi did it.


    However, Si Zhanbei couldn''t figure it out, how could Ye Fengchi know that ce was so secretive?


    Si Zhanbei thought, turning the front of the car and heading to the ce where Mei Run was ced. On the way, he called Sheng Fenghua, told her about it, and told her that he would not go home temporarily.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei elerated.


    Sheng Fenghua was also very worried when he heard that Mei Run was missing. Now Mei Run is still her patient, and if something goes wrong or dies, she will be very ufortable. After all, after so many years of medical experience, none of the patients she has ever treated has died without being cured.


    Except for the older patients who died of normal old age after the disease was cured, no one had ever appeared in her hands.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua was a little bit brooding about the disappearance of Mei Run.


    In case Mei Run was killed by Ye Fengchi, wouldn''t that smash her sign? No, she can''t allow this to happen, she has to check where Ye Fengchi is. Then before he starts, find Mei Run.


    Sheng Fenghua thought, took out hisputer, entered a website, and after logging in, he sent an email out.


    The opponent''s speed was very fast, and it only took an hour before there was an answer, and the location of Ye Fengchi was sent over.


    After seeing it, Sheng Fenghua couldn''t say anything, and went straight out, then went to the car dealer to rent a sports car with better performance, and then headed towards the small vige.


    At this moment, in the small vige, Mei Run looked a little ugly at the man sitting across from her.


    "Run, why are you betraying me?" Ye Fengchi nced at Mei Run lightly, pretending to be heartbroken.


    It looked like he had been hurt, and he was the one abandoned.


    But in fact, he counted Mei Run and Mei family from the beginning. To him, Mei Run was just a **** from beginning to end.


    Mei Run looked at Ye Fengchi''s appearance, sneered, and said, "Ye Fengchi, you are so sick, know? What did you do yourself, don''t you know? Now, who will show you a look of affection? Me? Do you think I''m still the silly Mei Run who loves you?"


    "Run, what do you mean by this?" Ye Fengchi''s face became more and more injured, but a big question mark was ced in his mind.


    He was thinking, how could this be? He obviously nted love in Mei Run''s body. As long as he is sad or upset, she will feel the same way. But now, it seems different. She can even talk to him so peacefully, is it possible that she has a feeling of love?


    Thinking of this possibility, Ye Fengchi''s face changed slightly. He looked at Mei Run and asked, "Run, haven''t you always loved me? How did you be like this? Did someone tell you something? Run , How can you believe what others say?"


    "My husband is your husband, who loves you the most. How can you trust an outsider instead of your husband?"


    "Run, wake up soon. I won''t lie to you, you must believe me."


    Mei Run looked at Ye Fengchi faintly, she was at this point. He was still acting with her. Could it be that he felt that she was walking on the edge of life and death, or that she was stupid, and she believed in Mei Run whatever he said. ?

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 567: Anger from embarrassment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What a joke!


    Mei Run snorted coldly in her heart, but her expression did not change. She watched Ye Fengchi¡¯s passionate performance until he could no longer continue acting. Only then did she open her mouth and say, ¡°act, why don¡¯t you continue acting? ¡±


    Hearing Mei Run¡¯s words, Ye Fengchi¡¯s expression changed. He looked at her with an iparably gloomy expression and spat out a few words, ¡°Mei run! ¡±


    ¡°Ye Fengchi, don¡¯t you like acting? Why don¡¯t you continue acting? ¡± Mei Run crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Ye Fengchi with a mocking expression.


    Ever since she came here and the moment she saw Ye Fengchi, she was already prepared to die.


    Although she did not want to die, she knew that Ye Fengchi would not let her go and she knew that she could not defeat him at all. Moreover, she already knew that Si Mufeng was still alive and she had no regrets even if she died.


    ¡°Mei Run, go out for a while. You¡¯ve really grown up. ¡± Ye Fengchi suddenly stood up and walked to Mei Run. He reached out and pinched her chin, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    ¡°What, are you angry out of embarrassment? ¡± Mei Run raised her head slightly and looked at Ye Fengchi. Looking at his face that was so gloomy that it was somewhat distorted and filled with killing intent, she couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself.


    How could the past her think that this face was good-looking This face was simply ugly to death. Not to mention Si Mufeng, even the other people who pursued her couldn¡¯tpare to him.


    Ten years ago, just how blind was she to think that this man was the most beautiful man in the world.


    ¡°Mei Run, do you think there¡¯s any benefit in provoking me again and again? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ll kill you? ¡± Ye Fengchi lifted Mei run¡¯s Chin a little higher and looked into her eyes. He wanted to see if Mei run would be afraid or beg for mercy.


    However, he was destined to be disappointed. There was no fear in Mei Run¡¯s eyes. There was no begging for mercy. There was only self-mockery and hatred.


    ¡°You hate me? ¡± Ye Fengchi looked at the hatred in Mei Run¡¯s eyes and was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t she love him to death How could it change so quickly Could it be that she really loved him so deeply that she hated him so much?


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Mei run looked at Ye Fengchi. The hatred in her eyes became more and more obvious. She gnashed her teeth and said, ¡°I wish I could eat your flesh and drink your blood. I wish I could cut you into a thousand pieces. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell that your hatred for me is so deep. ¡± Ye Fengchi was a little stunned. It took him quite a while toe back to his senses. Mei Run¡¯s hatred for him didn¡¯t seem to be fake. She really hated him.


    Could it be that she knew about the things he did?


    If that was the case, it was understandable. But how did she know?


    Ye Fengchi really wanted to know, so he stretched out Mei Run¡¯s Chin and asked, ¡°tell me, why do you hate me so much? ¡±


    ¡°Ye Fengchi, you heartless thing, you¡¯re not human. How could you not know what you¡¯ve done? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know what I¡¯ve done. The question is, how did you know? ¡± Ye Fengchi did not care at all about Mei Run scolding him. Anyway, she was about to die, so a few words would not lose any flesh.


    ¡°If you want people to not know, don¡¯t do it unless you¡¯ve already done it. ¡± Mei Run¡¯s face was full of vignce as she replied coldly. At this moment, she was not blinded by hatred. He knew that Ye Fengchi was trying to get her to tell him, and wanted to know from her who had told her.


    And how could she say it She could not let Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua fall into danger. She could not create trouble for the two of them.


    She would rather die than see the two of them get into trouble because of her.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 568 attacked her weakness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°hehe... ¡± Ye Fengchiughed. After a while, he stoppedughing and looked coldly at Mei Run He said, ¡°you¡¯re not going to say it? Do you think I really care? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care at all. To me, no matter who told you, no matter how much you hate me in your heart, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Because, YOU¡¯RE GOING TO DIE! ¡±


    After ye Fengchi finished speaking, he looked at Mei Run with disgust and said, ¡°silly woman, do you think I really love you? Stop Dreaming, you¡¯re just a chess piece for me from the beginning to the end. ¡±


    Knowing was one thing, but hearing it with her own ears was another. Mei run¡¯s expression was somewhat ugly as she stared at Ye Fengchi. This damned man, he ruined her life.


    She wanted to kill this man, wanting to perish together with him, but she also knew that she was not his opponent at all, so she could only endure.


    But now, she was already about to die, was there still a need to endure it?


    Wasn¡¯t there a saying that when one could not endure it anymore, there was no need to endure it anymore. So what if he could not beat him? He was going to die anyway, so wasn¡¯t it good to vent his anger before he died.


    Thinking of this, Mei Run didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from. She lowered her head and fiercely smashed towards Ye Fengchi¡¯s lower body.


    She couldn¡¯t beat him, but she could attack his weakness. The lower body was the most vulnerable part of a man. As long as she seeded, even if she couldn¡¯t make him impotent in the future, she could still make him feel pain.


    Ye Fengchi never thought that Mei Run would attack him. For a moment, he didn¡¯t have time to react. Moreover, he was too close to Mei Run. He couldn¡¯t avoid her even if he wanted to.


    Therefore, he was directly hit by Mei Run. When the pain came, Ye Fengchi¡¯s expression changed. As he retreated, he pointed at Mei Run and could not speak.


    She actually dared to treat him like this!


    Even in his dreams, Ye Fengchi never thought that Mei Run would actually destroy his lower body. At this moment, he was in so much pain that he wanted to kill someone. However, he could not speak. Not only did he not have the ability to call for help, he did not even have the strength to raise his hand to hit Mei Run.


    Looking at Ye Fengchi¡¯s painful appearance, Mei runughed.


    HAHAHA... ...


    As sheughed, tears flowed out of her eyes. Then, she walked in front of Ye Fengchi and looked down at him from above With a vicious expression, she said, ¡°haven¡¯t you heard of a saying? Never underestimate a woman. When she loves you, you are a treasure. When she doesn¡¯t love you, you are a rotten grass by the roadside. Even looking at you a little more will dirty your eyes. ¡±


    After saying that, Mei Run didn¡¯t wait for Ye Fengchi, who was squatting on the ground, to react. She raised her leg and kicked him. After kicking him a few times, she felt that it was not enough. She immediately lifted the chair at the side and smashed it at him again.


    Again and again, until she was tired, she finally stopped. Looking at Ye Fengchi who was still in pain, her heart was filled with joy.


    The feeling of revenge was so good!


    ¡°Mei Run, you B * Tch, I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± Ye Fengchi could finally speak. His eyes were spitting fire as he looked at Mei Run.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already make preparations? ¡± Mei Run¡¯s face was calm as she looked at Ye Fengchi indifferently. A man who had been nning to kill her since ten years ago, now he just said he wanted to kill her. Didn¡¯t he think it was ridiculous?


    ¡°Just you wait! ¡± Ye Fengchi said, then slowly stood up, covered his lower body, and left the room.


    The door opened and the people outside saw Ye Fengchie out. They were shocked and asked, ¡°boss, what happened to you? ¡±


    Ye Fengchi nced at everyone and didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he directly ordered, ¡°two people go in and kill that slut. ¡±

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 569, the arrival of Fenghua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing this, everyone was a little surprised. Their eyes fell on the space between Ye Fengchi¡¯s legs, with a look of lingering fear.


    That was the weakest part of a man. How painful would it be if he was hurt.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Go Kill that B * Tch. ¡±


    ¡°Boss, are you sure? Is She your wife? ¡± Brother Wen nced at Ye Fengchi and asked. It was easy to kill Mei Run, but he was afraid that Ye Fengchi would one day regret it. It was said that one night was a hundred days of grace. They had been husband and wife for ten years.


    What if after they killed someone, Ye Fengchi regretted it again In the end, they were the ones who were unlucky.


    ¡°What Madam? She¡¯s just a slut! ¡± Ye Fengchi shouted and then said to brother Wen, ¡°call and have a bine over. I¡¯m not feeling well. have hime and check on me. ¡±


    ¡°boss, do you want to go to the hospital to have a look? ¡± Brother Wen suggested in a low voice. That ce was a man¡¯s lifeline. If it broke, not only would he be unable to find a woman in the future, he would also be unable to carry on the family line.


    ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ll let you make the call. ¡± Ye Fengchi red at brother Wen and shouted.


    After shouting, he endured the pain and went back to his room to lie down.


    The pain was not only in his lower body, but also in his body. This Mei Run was really ruthless. He did not doubt that if there was a knife in the room, she would definitely stab him a few times without hesitation.


    Seeing that Ye Fengchi had returned to his room, brother Wen and his brothers looked at each other and then called a bin toe over. A BIN was a full-time doctor in their organization, and also ye Fengchi¡¯s personal doctor. He opened a small clinic in the city.


    After receiving brother Wen¡¯s call, a bin immediately closed the clinic and drove to the small vige.


    When Mei run injured ye Fengchi, Sheng Fenghua had already arrived at the small vige, which was close to the ce where Ye Fengchi and the others lived.


    She knew that Ye Fengchi had a lot of people under him, and she also knew that these people were all desperadoes, so she was extra careful.


    She first checked the terrain to see how she was going to take Mei Run away.


    After checking the surroundings and confirming the route to leave, Sheng Fenghua approached the ce where Mei Run was locked up again.


    Fortunately, this was a vige. It was easier to flip through a window or something.


    Mei Run sat in the house with a dead face, waiting for her fate.


    At that moment, there was a movement outside the window. She was stunned and looked up. When she saw that it was Sheng Fenghua, her expression changed. She waved at her desperately, indicating for her to leave.


    Sheng Fenghua opened her mouth at Mei Run and used her mouth to tell her that she was here to save her.


    However, Mei Run shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t need to be saved. She said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°after I die, remember to avenge me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed. She raised her hand and was about to smash the window, wanting to go in and save Mei Run. At this time, a strong hand grabbed her arm and pulled her away from the window.


    Sheng Fenghua was shocked and instinctively wanted to counterattack. At this time, Si Zhanbei¡¯s familiar voice sounded in her ear, ¡°wife, it¡¯s me! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Si Zhanbei and asked softly.


    ¡°Wife, this is not the ce to talk. ¡± Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua away from the ce where Ye Fengchi and the others lived. They walked to a small forest and stopped.


    ¡°Zhanbei, why did you stop me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Si Zhanbei and asked unhappily. If they did not save Mei Run, she would be killed by Ye Fengchi.

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 570 could not save her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Wife, she can not be saved! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife and said in a deep voice. He understood his little wife, but now was the crucial moment, Mei Run could not be saved.


    Once they saved Mei Run, Ye Fengchi would definitely know that they were exposed and then find a ce to hide. It would be even harder to find her again.


    Moreover, their actions had already been arranged. If the n was disrupted because of Mei Run, Mei run would not be the only one in danger.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and asked.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua, sighed and told her the n above. Originally, he did not want Sheng Fenghua to know, but she almost ruined the big event just now.


    If he had not arrived in time, Sheng Fenghua might have messed up their n.


    After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua did not speak for a long time. Because Mei Run was her patient, she wanted to save her. But unexpectedly, she almost ruined the big event.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Sheng Fenghua had a face full of self-me. Not only was she a doctor, she was also a soldier. Her reputation was important, but the lives of herrades were more important.


    She couldn¡¯t risk the lives of herrades for the sake of a so-called reputation.


    ¡°Wife, this isn¡¯t your fault. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t tell you in time. I¡¯m the one who should say sorry. ¡± Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, his eyes full of apology.


    Because of discipline, he hid it from Sheng Fenghua. She didn¡¯t know, so this wasn¡¯t her fault.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled. She was a soldier. She knew that Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t tell him because of discipline. So, she wouldn¡¯t me him.


    This time, she was impulsive. She would pay attention to it in the future.


    However, when she thought about Mei Run¡¯s death, she couldn¡¯t bear it. Although they didn¡¯t have much contact with Mei Run and their rtionship wasn¡¯t deep, they were still people they knew. She couldn¡¯t bear to watch her die.


    However, if she had to choose between Mei Run and herrade, she would definitely choose herrade.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua sighed and took onest look at the ce where Mei Run was locked up before leaving with Si Zhanbei.


    After they left, brother Wen hesitated for a while before finally pushing the door open and walking towards Mei Run with his gun.


    ¡°Are you going to kill me? ¡± Mei run looked at brother Wen who walked in and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Madam Ye, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Brother Wen said as he raised his gun and was about to pull the trigger.


    At this moment, the sound of a car came from the courtyard. A BIN had arrived.


    The moment he entered the house, he nced at everyone and asked, ¡°where is boss? ¡±


    Mei Run, who was in the house, heard a bin¡¯s voice. Her expression changed and she became agitated. She shouted, ¡°Liu Yuanbin! ¡±


    Liu Yuanbin was a bin¡¯s full name.


    A BIN was startled when he heard Mei Run¡¯s voice. He walked towards the room where she was.


    He pushed open the door of the room. When he saw brother Wen pointing his gun at Mei Run, he was startled and asked, ¡°a Bin, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Boss said he wants to kill her! ¡± Ah Wen turned around and nced at a bin.


    ¡°Ah Wen, even if you don¡¯t kill her, she won¡¯t be able to live for long. Why would she dirty your hands? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±BrotherrWenn looked at a bin with a puzzled face.Hee didn¡¯t understand why he would say that. This Mei Run didn¡¯t look like a person who was terminally ill. How could she not be able to live for long?


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Withoutt waiting forLiuuYuanbinn to answer,Meii run sneered.Shee pointed at his nose and said to brotherWenn, ¡°let me tell you what he means. ¡±

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 571. Living a life worse than death</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This man, the good doctor in your eyes, injected cancer-causing drugs into my body day after day for ten years. Even if you don¡¯t kill me, I have at most one month to live well. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Brother Wen looked at a bin in shock, not understanding why he would do such a thing. Moreover, this person was their boss¡¯s woman.


    ¡°Ah Wen, forget it, don¡¯t kill her. She is also a poor woman. ¡± A BIN nced at brother Wen and did not exin further.


    ¡°But boss... ¡± brother Wen was a little hesitant. He actually didn¡¯t want to kill Mei Run, but ye Fengchi had given the order. If he didn¡¯t kill her, he would be the unlucky one ...


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell boss. If boss still insists, it¡¯s not toote for you to make a move. Anyway, she¡¯s a woman. With so many brothers watching, she won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡± A BIN patted brother Wen¡¯s shoulder Then, he nced at Mei Run and left the room.


    After a bin left, brother Wen didn¡¯t stay any longer. He said to Mei Run, ¡°you¡¯re lucky! ¡±


    After saying that, he left.


    However, when he thought of the incident where Mei Run ran awayst time, brother Wen was still a little worried. He specially called two of his brothers to guard the back of the House.


    Mei Run had run away once before. Now, he could not let her run a second time.


    After lining up people to guard Mei Run, brother Wen returned to the hall and waited for a bin to convince Ye Fengchi.


    Moreover, a bin entered Ye Fengchi¡¯s room. When he saw ye Fengchi lying on the bed, he was a little surprised. He went forward and asked, ¡°boss, what happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°I was pushed by that B * Tch. Help me see if there are any side effects. ¡± Ye Fengchi¡¯s expression was a little ugly. When he said the word ¡®b * Tch¡¯ , he looked like he was gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°pushed by that B * Tch? ¡± A BIN was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked ye Fengchi up and down. Finally, his gaze fell on Ye Fengchi and asked, ¡°where are you injured? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Ye Fengchi replied and then turned his head away, not daring to look at a bin. Although a bin was a doctor, he was still a little embarrassed that he was injured there.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look at you right away, ¡± a bin Said as he stretched out his hand to help ye Fengchi examine his body.


    When he saw that the area on Ye Fengchi¡¯s body was already bruised up, his expression changed and he said, ¡°boss, how could it be so serious? ¡±


    ¡°Is it serious? ¡± When Ye Fengchi heard this, his expression changed and he said, ¡°it¡¯s all that slut¡¯s fault. I want to make her life worse than death. ¡±


    A BIN listened to Ye Fengchi talk about ¡®slut¡¯ a few times and when he recalled how brother Wen said that Ye Fengchi was the one who ordered him to kill Mei Run, he more or less understood.


    However, a bin didn¡¯t understand. This Mei Run clearly loved Ye Fengchi very much, and she didn¡¯t hesitate to abandon her childhood sweetheart¡¯s Fianc?? for him. How could she be so ruthless?


    From the looks of it, Ye Fengchi was about to be crippled. It was hard to say if he could still use it in the future.


    However, he still wanted to confirm it, so he asked, ¡°boss, is the person who hurt you madam? ¡±


    ¡°What Madam? That¡¯s SLUT. ¡± Ye Fengchi was very angry when he heard everyone call Mei Run Madam. In his eyes, Mei Run was aplete slut.


    A BIN was somewhat speechless. He lowered his head and Applied Medicine on Ye Fengchi as he said, ¡°previously, ah Wen said that you wanted to kill her? And now you want to make her life worse than death? Is this killing her or not? ¡±


    When Ye Fengchi heard this, he frowned. It was obvious that he also remembered what he had said previously. Hence, his expression changed slightly and he said, ¡°Ah Wen hasn¡¯t made a move yet, right? ¡±

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 572 doesn¡¯t kill you anymore</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right? ¡±


    ¡°Go, let ah Wene in. I have something to say to him. ¡±


    A BIN looked at Ye Fengchi and stopped what he was doing. Then, he walked to the door, stuck his head out and shouted, ¡°Ah Wen, boss is looking for you! ¡±


    A BIN¡¯s voice was heard by brother Wen. He stood up and walked towards Ye Fengchi¡¯s room.


    ¡°boss, are you looking for me? ¡± Brother Wen looked at Ye Fengchi who was lying on the bed and asked.


    ¡°Ah Wen, you haven¡¯t killed that B * Tch, have you? ¡±


    ¡°No, boss, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kill her for the time being. I want her to suffer a fate worse than death. How dare she touch my penis? I¡¯m not done with her, ¡± Ye Fengchi said through gritted teeth. Speaking of this, he felt his lower body begin to hurt again.


    ¡°Okay, boss! ¡± Brother Wen agreed and then left the room. Before he left, he secretly gave a bin a thumbs up.


    A BIN smiled faintly and then continued to apply medicine to Ye Fengchi.


    After applying the medicine, a bin looked at Ye Fengchi and said, ¡°boss, I¡¯m giving you painkillers. As for whether your thing can still be used in the future, I suggest you go to a big hospital to check it out. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Ye Fengchi waved his hand impatiently, indicating for a bin to stop talking. Now that the operation was imminent, he definitely did not have time to see it. Moreover, his identity had been exposed, and he could not stay in B city for long. It was better to wait until the operation this time was over.


    A BIN saw that Ye Fengchi did not look like he wanted to say anything more, so he did not try to persuade him. As a doctor, he only gave advice. Whether the patient listened or not, that was not something he could control.


    ¡°boss, you have a good rest. I¡¯m leaving first. ¡± A BIN said to Ye Fengchi and then left the room.


    Brother Wen saw himing out and waved his hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± A BIN came in front of brother Wen and asked with a smile.


    Brother Wen nced at him, stretched out his hand and punched him, saying, ¡°brother, thank you! ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for a bin who stopped him just now, Mei Run would have already died. If this boss asked him for more people, it would be terrible.


    ¡°between brothers, what¡¯s there to say thank you for. ¡± A BIN waved his hand carelessly, then looked in the direction of Mei Run and said, ¡°boss wants her to live a life worse than death. You guys take it easy. I still have things to do in the clinic, so I¡¯m leaving first. ¡±


    After a bin finished speaking, he bade farewell to everyone, left the courtyard, and drove his own car away.


    After a bin left, brother Wen thought of Ye Fengchi¡¯s instructions and once again entered Mei Run¡¯s room.


    Seeing brother Wen enter, Mei run sneered and said, ¡°why? Do you still want to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°Madam Ye, you¡¯re thinking too much. Boss said he won¡¯t kill you, so you can rest assured that you won¡¯t die for the time being. ¡± Brother Wen said indifferently, but it made Mei Run¡¯s expression change. She said, ¡°is he that kind? ¡±


    After saying that, she suddenly thought of something and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°He wants to torture me, right? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Madam Ye knows, so if I do anything to you next, I can only say I¡¯m sorry. After all, I¡¯m only following orders. ¡±


    Mei Run snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. But in her heart, she was thinking, this Ye Fengchi was so vicious, how would he deal with her.


    ¡°Men, bring the things in. ¡± However, before she could figure it out, brother Wen spoke. Then, two men carrying a bag walked in.


    Inside the bag, there was something jumping up and down, squeaking.


    Hearing the sound, Mei Run¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She already knew what it was.


    This ye Fengchi really knew her, knew that she was most afraid of this kind of thing, and actually let someone capture it to mess with her.


    Damn Man, he was indeed ruthless!

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 573, advance action</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mei Run was cursing fiercely in her heart. Seeing the two people walking towards her, she kept stepping back and said, ¡°don¡¯te over, don¡¯te over. ¡±


    Brother Wen nced at Mei Run and gestured to his two subordinates to stop. Then, he took the bags in their hands and opened them, pouring out the things inside.


    Dozens of rats poured out of the bags, scurrying around the room. A few of them directly headed towards Mei Run.


    Looking at the rats that were running towards her, Mei Run¡¯s face turned even Paler. She shouted, ¡°get them away! GET THEM AWAY! Quickly get these things away! ¡±


    Seeing Mei Run¡¯s frightened look, the few of themughed out loud and said, ¡°it¡¯s just a few rats, but they¡¯re actually so scared. No wonder boss specifically told us to catch them. ¡±


    After saying that, the few of them didn¡¯t admire Mei Run¡¯s frightened look anymore. They took the bags and left the room.


    Soon, only Mei Run and dozens of rats were left in the room. At first, the rats were still a little afraid of Mei Run. However, when they discovered that Mei run wouldn¡¯t do anything to them and was instead very afraid of them, they began to act without restraint.


    They approached Mei Run¡¯s side, circled around her, and even climbed onto her body.


    Mei Run was scared to death. Her screams were incessant, but no one went in to help her. In the eyes of those men, this was just a rat. It was nothing at all.


    Some even thought that Mei Run was being pretentious, thinking that she was making a fuss out of nothing.


    Hearing her scream, they frowned and said, ¡°lower your voice, it¡¯s so noisy. ¡±


    Mei Run was scared to death. So many rats were surrounding her, and she was about to break down. She kept jumping around in the room, screaming, and her face was deathly Pale.


    In the end, when she really didn¡¯t have any strength left, she stopped and curled up in a corner, hugging her body and trembling as she looked at the rats.


    Just as Mei run was confronting the rats, Si Zhanbei received an order from his superior, saying that the operation had been brought forward.


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei was delighted. He immediately contacted Yang Lei and told him the news. Yang Lei was also very happy when he heard this.


    Being able to move ahead was the best thing for them. They could at least save two days. One had to know that there were not many people in the police force. Moreover, in order to prevent the people on the list from escaping, they had to keep an eye on them 24 hours a day. They could not break anyone.


    Now that they could move ahead, it meant that they did not have to keep an eye on these people anymore. They could immediately arrest them.


    Yang Lei gave the order and the police who were keeping an eye on the enemy immediately took action. They arrested the people on the list one by one and brought them to justice.


    The police acted very quickly. Other than the people at Ye Fengchi¡¯s base, the other scattered people were all arrested one by one.


    However, when they were arresting a bin at the clinic, they almost caused a mess. A BIN was ye Fengchi¡¯s doctor. He usually followed Ye Fengchi around a lot, so after hearing and seeing, he was also quite cautious.


    When he saw the inclothes walking into the clinic, they did not look like patients who came to see a doctor at all. He immediately became vignt and took the opportunity to make ward rounds, preparing to escape.


    Fortunately, the inclothes found him in time and stopped him, catching him.


    A BIN was very anxious when he was caught. He wanted to inform Ye Fengchi and the others, so on the way to the police station, he wanted to escape several times.


    However, with the inclothes guarding him, he could only think about it. It was not easy to escape.


    Soon, he arrived at the police station. When he saw the familiar faces, his face changed.

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 574 besieging a small courtyard</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He already understood that this was a nned and organized operation. It was not just him who was captured, but their entire organization.


    Thinking that Ye Fengchi still did not know at this time, a bin was a little anxious. He had to think of a way to deliver the letter to Ye Fengchi and the others, or else he would be wiped out in one pot.


    Therefore, not long after a bin arrived at the police station, he began to pretend to have a stomachache and said that he needed to go to the toilet.


    At first, the police thought that he was pretending, so they did not pay attention to him. But they ignored him, but a bin did not stop. Instead, he shouted louder and louder, and his face became uglier and uglier, as if he was going to be dragged out if he did not solve the problem.


    The police officer who was guarding him carefully looked at his expression, and after he felt that it did not seem like he was faking it, he took him to the toilet.


    But as soon as they reached the toilet, a bin¡¯s expression immediately changed. He attacked the police officer unexpectedly, then snatched his phone and called Ye Fengchi.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei and Yang Lei had already surrounded the small vige with their men, and sealed all the exits.


    Themotion outside the vige quickly alerted the vigers and made them feel uneasy.


    Si Zhanbei and the othersforted the people while they nned to surround the small courtyard where Ye Fengchi and the others were staying.


    However, just as they surrounded the courtyard, the courtyard door opened wide and a few people walked out. They held the vigers in their hands and looked at Si Zhanbei and the others and threatened, ¡°we have hostages. Let us go, or we will kill them. ¡±


    The vigers were originally from the small courtyard. They were already afraid of being caught for no reason.


    When they heard that these people wanted to kill them, they became even more scared. They shouted at Si Zhanbei and the others, ¡°policerade, save us! ¡±


    ¡°Police Comrade, save US quickly. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, save US quickly. ¡±


    ¡°PUT DOWN THE HOSTAGES! ¡± Si Zhanbei and the others¡¯ faces turned ugly. It was not that they had not thought that the enemy would take the hostages, but they did not expect their reaction to be so fast.


    Previously, when they entered the vige, they were very careful. Other than a few vigers who saw them, they did not discover anyone else.


    They did not pay much attention to those few vigers. Moreover, those few vigers ran away when they saw them.


    Only now did they know that the few vigers had run away because they had sent a message to these people.


    Otherwise, how could they capture the hostages so quickly? How could they bring the hostages out to negotiate with them when they had just surrounded the small courtyard?


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same thing. Let us go. Otherwise, Kill Them! ¡± Brother Wen held the head of a hostage with his gun and looked at Si Zhanbei and the others.


    ¡°Let ye Fengchie out, I¡¯ll talk to him. ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned and secretly gestured to Sheng Fenghua as he walked towards brother Wen and the others.


    ¡°Cut the crap, prepare a car for us, or I¡¯ll blow his head off. ¡± Brother Wen said as he pulled the trigger, looking as if he was ready to shoot at any time.


    ¡°Okay, we agree to your request! ¡± Si Zhanbei hesitated for a moment and finally agreed to the other party¡¯s request.


    Right now, saving the hostage was more important. If he wanted to save the hostage, he had to stall for time and wait for Sheng Fenghua to get to the back of the enemy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. ¡± Brother Wen nced at Si Zhanbei and took the hostages back to the courtyard.


    In the room, Mei Run heard themotion outside and stood up. She even forgot about the mouse beside her. She walked to the window and looked outside.


    When she saw the police outside, she was happy. At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was that she could be saved.

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 575. Fenghua¡¯s attack</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Mei Run quickly calmed down despite her happiness. Then, she walked to the door and looked at the living room through the crack in the door.


    At this moment, in the living room, Ye Fengchi was being supported by a subordinate. He stood in the middle of the living room with a pale face. It was painful.


    He nced at everyone and said, ¡°brothers, we are already surrounded by the police. If we want to live, we have to risk it all. ¡±


    ¡°boss, we will listen to you. What do you say, we will do? ¡±


    ¡°Now, we have hostages in our hands. The other party will definitely have some misgivings and won¡¯t dare to do anything to us. Therefore, the hostages are our protective amulets. Unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary, we absolutely can¡¯t let them die. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    ¡°They have already agreed to our request. When the car arrivester, you guys take the hostages and get on the car first. I¡¯ll take the rear. ¡±


    ¡°boss, this won¡¯t do. You take the brothers and hostages and get on the car. I¡¯ll take the rear. ¡± Brother Wen immediately objected. Ye Fengchi was their leader, how could they let him take the rear?


    After hearing brother Wen¡¯s words, Ye Fengchi looked at him with gratitude and said, ¡°Ah Wen, thank you! ¡±


    As the person in charge, it was indeed inappropriate for him to take the rear. However, in order to win the hearts of the people, he had to say this. However, he did not expect brother Wen to take the initiative to step forward.


    ¡°Boss, ah Wen is your subordinate. It¡¯s my duty to protect you. ¡± Brother Wen smiled and said indifferently. Ye Fengchi was their leader. He was in, the organization was in.


    Therefore, no matter what, he would protect him well.


    Ten minutes passed very quickly. Brother Wen looked at his watch, took a hostage, and walked out again. He looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°where¡¯s the car we want? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at brother Wen, then pointed behind him. A van was parked there.


    Seeing the van, brother Wen¡¯s eyes shed. Then he said to Si Zhanbei again, ¡°tell your men to step back and bring the car over. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nodded and walked towards the van.


    ¡°Young Master Si, what are you going to do? ¡± Yang Lei looked at him and his face changed as he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be their driver. ¡± Si Zhanbei said calmly.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. ¡± Yang Lei disagreed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked deeply at Yang Lei, opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat.


    He started the car and drove towards the courtyard.


    Brother Wen took the hostage and watched Si Zhanbei drive the car into the courtyard. Then he shouted to Ye Fengchi in the house, ¡°boss, the car is here. ¡±


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua had already brought a few people to the back and knocked on the window of Mei Run¡¯s house.


    Mei Run, who was leaning against the door, heard the noise and immediately turned her head. When she saw that the person who came was Sheng Fenghua, she was extremely happy. She ran forward to open the window and then weed Sheng Fenghua in.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Seeing that Mei Run was still alive, Sheng Fenghua was also very happy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Mei Run shook her head and then said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°they are all in the living room and have captured a few vigers. ¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She walked to the door and took a look at the living room. She assessed her chances of winning if she rushed in directly.


    Just as she was thinking, the sound of a car and brother Wen¡¯s voice came from outside the courtyard.


    Hearing brother Wen¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face lit up with joy and she immediately had an idea.


    In the living room, Ye Fengchi heard the noise outside and was supported by someone as he walked out.


    When Ye Fengchi passed by Mei Run¡¯s room, the door suddenly opened and Sheng Fenghua rushed out. She quickly knocked out the person who was supporting him and grabbed him.

 Chapter 576:

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Rescue the hostages</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Sheng Fenghua made her move to capture Ye Fengchi, the police who were with her also rushed out and headed towards the hostages.


    They imitated Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions. First, they knocked out the people who were holding the hostages, and then they brought the hostages in front of them.


    All of this happened too suddenly. Before Ye Fengchi and his men could react, Ye Fengchi and the hostages had already fallen into the hands of Sheng Fenghua and his men.


    By the time they reacted, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gun was already pressed against Ye Fengchi¡¯s head. She looked at his men and said coldly, ¡°put down the gun, or I¡¯ll kill him. ¡±


    Ye Fengchi¡¯s face turned ugly with the gun pressed against his head. He had already recognized Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°you¡¯re actually the police! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and nced at Ye Fengchi indifferently. She said, ¡°Chairman Ye, how have you been? ¡±


    Ye Fengchi was so angry that his heart was filled with hatred. If he had known that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were police officers, he would have killed them immediately.


    Unfortunately, money was hard to buy. If he had known, he would have killed them.


    Sheng Fenghua withdrew her gaze from Ye Fengchi and signaled the others to bring the hostages into Mei Run¡¯s room first.


    Mei Run saw that ye Fengchi was under Sheng Fenghua¡¯s control and felt relieved. She then helped the police officers send the hostages out of the window.


    The hostages were sent away quickly. Other than the one in brother Wen¡¯s hands, they all went to a safe ce.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua grabbed ye Fengchi and walked out of the living room towards the courtyard.


    Si Zhanbei, who was in the van, saw Sheng Fenghua bring ye Fengchi out and his eyes shed. He immediately took out his gun and shot at brother Wen.


    The gunshot rang and brother Wen fell to the ground. The hostage was shocked and stood there in a daze, forgetting to react.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Run! ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that the man was still in a daze and roared.


    Following her roar, Ye Fengchi¡¯s men reacted and wanted to capture him. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua spoke again. The muzzle of the gun was pointed at Ye Fengchi¡¯s head. She held his neck with one hand and said, ¡°if any of you dare to move, I will shoot him to death. ¡±


    Once the threat was out, none of ye Fengchi¡¯s men dared to move. Originally, they only listened to Ye Fengchi and brother Wen.


    But now, brother Wen was killed by Si Zhanbei with one shot. They instantly lost their backbone. Now, with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s threat, they suddenly had no idea what to do.


    After all, Ye Fengchi was their boss. They could not watch him be killed by Sheng Fenghua.


    After Si Zhanbei killed brother Wen, he got out of the van and headed towards Sheng Fenghua.


    When he arrived in front of Sheng Fenghua, he nced at Si Zhanbei and said to her, ¡°wife, take him with you. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Then, she grabbed Ye Fengchi and followed Si Zhanbei out of the courtyard.


    When Ye Fengchi¡¯s subordinates saw that their boss was taken away, they immediately panicked. Therefore, they could not care less. They picked up the guns on the ground and shot at Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, trying to stop them from taking him away.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t dare to hit them. After all, Ye Fengchi was still in their hands. They just stopped them from leaving.


    ¡°Let our boss go! ¡± They raised their guns and pointed at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at them and said coldly, ¡°let them go? Impossible. If you have the ability, then shoot. Anyway, it¡¯s not bad to have him die with us. ¡±

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 577 injured her penis</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Her fearless look shocked Ye Fengchi¡¯s men and they could not react for a long time.


    At this moment, the police officers outside the courtyard rushed in and pointed their guns at those people. They said, ¡°put down your weapons! ¡±


    Yang Lei walked in front of Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei and gave them a thumbs up. The most difficult hostage rescue was easily aplished by Sheng Fenghua. He could not help but look at her in a New Light.


    As expected of the person that Si Zhanbei had taken a fancy to. She had some skills.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled, then grabbed ye Fengchi and walked out of the courtyard.


    The husband and wife brought Ye Fengchi into the car and handcuffed him. Only then did they have time to size him up.


    Today, Ye Fengchi looked a little embarrassed, and he had been enduring the pain.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Ye Fengchi and thought that Sheng Fenghua had done something to him, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, then nced at Ye Fengchi and said, ¡°I guess he was hurt somewhere. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked puzzled. He sized up Ye Fengchi¡¯s whole body, shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell! ¡±


    ¡°Let me see! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she sped Ye Fengchi¡¯s wrist.


    Soon, she released her hand and looked at Ye Fengchi¡¯s legs and said, ¡°someone injured his penis. ¡±


    Ye Fengchi did not expect Sheng Fenghua to see through his pulse. His face changed and said, ¡°what nonsense. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows, looked at Ye Fengchi and said, ¡°let me guess who did it. ¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s probably Madam Mei¡¯s. ¡±


    Ye Fengchi¡¯s face became more and more unsightly. Sheng Fenghua had seen through the problem and even guessed who did it. This made him want to find a hole and hide in it.


    Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows in surprise when he heard that it was Mei Run who injured Ye Fengchi. He couldn¡¯t tell that Mei Run also had the time to be ruthless.


    As expected, one should not judge a book by its cover?


    This Mei Run, who usually looked gentle, actually had such a side.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Ye Fengchi sympathetically and said, ¡°this is what happens when you offend a woman. ¡±


    She had checked her pulse just now and could already see that Mei Run was quite ruthless. Ye Fengchi would never be a man again in this lifetime. However, it didn¡¯t matter to Ye Fengchi. Anyway, what awaited him was the death penalty.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t sit in the car for long before Yang Lei left the small courtyard with his men. He handcuffed Ye Fengchi¡¯s men and brought them to the car.


    ¡°RETREAT! ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei and the others were arresting Ye Fengchi, the otherrades of the police station went to a few other strongholds and arrested the others.


    Xue Ci happened to be in another stronghold, so he was also brought to the public security bureau.


    Therefore, when Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua saw Xue CI getting out of the car at the police station, they immediately shouted, ¡°wait! ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Si, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yang Lei could not help but ask when he heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s shout.


    ¡°I saw an acquaintance! ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he walked towards Xue CI. When he walked in front of Xue CI and looked at his face, he could not help but be stunned.


    How could it be?


    This Xue CI actually had a face full of scars This waspletely different from what he had imagined. He had always thought that Xue CI was his uncle, but in the end, he found out that it was actually such an unfamiliar face that his face could not be seen at all.

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 578, Blood Thorn uncle?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Blood Thorn? ¡± Si Zhanbei called out uncertainly. In the previous two encounters, he did not see blood thorn¡¯s face. He only saw his back, so he was not sure.


    Blood Thorn nodded, and a faint smile appeared on his face. However, because the scar on his face was too ugly, his smile did not look good.


    However, it was this smile that made Si Zhanbei stunned again. He shouted, ¡°UNCLE! ¡±


    At this moment, Mei Run, who had finished her statement, walked out. When she saw blood thorn¡¯s back, her eyes became hot. She walked up and shouted, ¡°Mu Feng! ¡±


    Xue Ci, also known as Si Mufeng, heard Mei Run¡¯s voice and turned around to look at her.


    Mei Run also happened to look at him. Their eyes met. Mei Run was extremely shocked. She pointed at Si Mufeng¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Mu Feng, you? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! ¡± Si Mufeng waved his hand nonchntly. Seeing that he was the only one left outside, he did not say anything to Si Zhanbei and the others. He wore handcuffs and walked into the police station.


    Mei Run looked at him and wanted to chase after him. However, she stopped after a few steps. She looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°Little Bei, your uncle? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fine! ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently and then entered the police station.


    Sheng Fenghua did not follow him in. Instead, she saw that Mei Run¡¯splexion was not good and asked with concern, ¡°are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Mei Run shook her head. She was still alive and had seen Ye Fengchi being arrested. She had no regrets in this life.


    ¡°Then,e back with me. I¡¯ll help you take a good look. Yourplexion doesn¡¯t look good. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was still worried. Mei Run¡¯splexion really did not look good. She was very worried.


    She wondered if Ye Fengchi had done something to her Otherwise, her illness would have been under control, and her face wouldn¡¯t look so bad.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Mei Run didn¡¯t refuse. Since she was still alive, she naturally had to live well and see Ye Fengchi get the punishment he deserved.


    Sheng Fenghua and Mei run chatted outside while waiting for Si Zhanbei.


    At this time, because the people in the police station didn¡¯t know about Xue CI¡¯s identity, they locked him up with the others. It was not until Si Zhanbei told the bureau chief about the situation that he and ye Fengchi were separated and locked up.


    Coincidentally, the two of them were locked up next to each other.


    Originally, Ye Fengchi was still holding a trace of fantasy, thinking that even if he was caught, Xue Ci and the others would still be there. They could continue his previous terror n.


    But when he saw Xue CI walking past him with handcuffs, his hope was dashed and his face turned ugly.


    He never thought that he would be caught so easily. Ten Years of management had been destroyed in one day.


    And he actually did not know what had gone wrong.


    Ye Fengchi thought about it, but he could not figure out what had gone wrong. Of course, except for Mei Run.


    Thinking of Mei Run, Ye Fengchi¡¯s eyes immediately filled with hatred. It was all this slut¡¯s fault. If he had known earlier, he would have finished her off long ago.


    But now, he was locked up, but that slut was fine.


    Fortunately, that slut did not have long to live. Thinking of this, Ye Fengchi¡¯s heart felt a little better.


    Moreover, a Bin, who was previously arrested, managed to snatch the police¡¯s cell phone with great difficulty. He made a call to Ye Fengchi, but there was no answer. This made him very anxious.


    He made a few calls in a row, but there was no answer. He had to change his number and call brother Wen.

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 579: destroy the Blood Shadow</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, the result was the same. No one picked up. A BIN¡¯s heart could not help but sink, and he decided to escape.


    So, he threw the police¡¯s phone away, climbed up the bathroom window, and prepared to jump out of the window to escape.


    But when he looked down, his expression could not help but change.


    He saw that under the window, a police officer was looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°Want to run? ¡±


    Seeing a bin looking at him, the police officer spoke with a cold face. Fortunately, they were already prepared and knew that a bin was not someone who was well-behaved. Otherwise, he might have really run away.


    A BIN¡¯s expression was unsightly. When he saw that he could not escape, he did not run anymore. He climbed down from the window and obediently returned to the ce where he was imprisoned.


    The police officer who he had knocked out earlier also woke up. When he saw a Bin, he immediately gave him a punch and said, ¡°run, why aren¡¯t you running anymore? ¡±


    A BIN did not speak. He remained silent and prayed in his heart. He hoped that Ye Fengchi and the others would be fine. Otherwise, the organization would be finished.


    However, his prayers were of no use. In a short while, the police escorted arge group of people past him, destroying hisst glimmer of hope.


    ¡°BOSS! ¡± A BIN shouted when he saw Ye Fengchi. His eyes were filled with self-me. He was ming himself. If he had called Ye Fengchi in time when he found out that there was something wrong with the inclothes, instead of thinking that he had escaped, would the result have been different?


    ¡°A BIN? ¡± Ye Fengchi was a little surprised when he saw a bin. He thought that the police only arrested those people in the vige, but unexpectedly, even a bin was arrested.


    This made him realize that something was unusual. He suspected that there was a spy inside.


    Otherwise, why would a bin be arrested Although he was his professional doctor, he rarely participated in the operations of the organization.


    Unless someone was injured, he would only appear. Otherwise, he rarely had contact with them.


    ¡°boss, it¡¯s me! ¡± A BIN looked at Ye Fengchi, wanting to say something to him. However, at this moment, the police officers who were holding the prisoners urged, ¡°what are you stopping for? Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Ye Fengchi coldly looked at the police officer who spoke and did not say anything. However, in his heart, he swore that when he went out, he would definitely teach these police officers a lesson.


    At this moment, Ye Fengchi did not know that while China was in action, the other countries were also taking action at the same time.


    The headquarters of blood shadow country a was surrounded by the country¡¯s elite troops. With a single shell, they managed to capture the leader of Blood Shadow, shadow, at the cost of hundreds of casualties.


    With the capture of the shadow, the bloody shadow terrorist organization could be considered to have reached its end. The other members were either dead or injured.


    However, for this moment, countless policemen sacrificed their lives and became nameless heroes. After ten years of sharpening the sword, when the sword was unsheathed, it would definitely be invincible.


    This international operation was closely coordinated and sessfully destroyed the bloody shadow organizations of various countries. On the same day, all the major newspapers reported this good news at the same time. The people cheered for this operation.


    After sessfully capturing Ye Fengchi, Si Zhanbei¡¯s mission this time was sessfullypleted. And there were only two days left for the one week holiday.


    Seeing that he was about to return to city a and the army, Si Mufeng was still locked up with the other members of the blood shadow.


    For this, Si Zhanbei decided to call his superior to see if he could be released first. Because the blood shadow was destroyed, no one could threaten his safety. He could regain his identity.

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 580-ten years undercover</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even if SI Zhanbei did not make a phone call, the higher-ups were preparing to restore si Mufeng¡¯s reputation and identity. He had sacrificed a lot during the ten years of undercover work.


    The country would not forget him. The people would not forget him.


    When old master SI learned that Si Mufeng was not only alive, but also back, he was so excited that tears streamed down his face. He personally went to the police station to pick him up.


    When old master Si came to the police station and saw the person walking out, he could not help but be stunned. He did not react for a long time.


    He pointed at Si Mufeng¡¯s face with a shocked expression and asked, ¡°Mufeng, what happened to your face? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ruined! ¡± Si Mufeng said calmly. He knew that his face was not good-looking, and he also knew that it would scare others. However, this face had sessfully saved his life, so he did not want to go for stic surgery.


    After ten years of undercover work, if it was not for this face, he might not have been able to gain the shadow¡¯s trust and be his confidant.


    It was precisely because he was the shadow¡¯s confidant that the people in the organization had never suspected him. That was how he was able to smoothly obtain information and destroy the entire blood shadow organization in one fell swoop.


    ¡°child, you¡¯ve suffered. ¡± Old Master Si regained his senses and looked at Si Mufeng with a face full of heartache. This most outstanding son of his had gone missing for ten years. He had returned once and was blessed with honor, but his face had been ruined.


    As a parent, he was proud of his son, but at the same time, he felt heartache for his son. How painful was the scar on his face back then?


    Si Mufeng smiled faintly. To be able to destroy the blood shadow organization, this little bit of suffering was nothing. At the very least, he coulde back alive, unlike the otherrades who couldn¡¯t even find a corpse.


    ¡°Grandfather, if you have anything to say, I¡¯d better go home first. ¡± Si Zhanbei could not help but remind him when he saw that there were many people surrounding the police station.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home! ¡± Old Master Si also knew that this was not the ce to talk, so he took the lead to get in the car and return to the SI family mansion.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua followed him back to the mansion. Not only did he have a lot to say to Si Mufeng, but he had not seen Si Mufeng for ten years. He also wanted to know how Si Mufeng had survived these ten years.


    However, when they returned to the old residence, neither old master Si nor Si Zhanbei immediately spoke to Si Mufeng. Instead, they asked him to take a shower and change his clothes before they sat down together They asked him about his ten years of disappearance.


    During his ten years of undercover work, the dangers were naturally not exined in one or two sentences. Moreover, Si Mufeng did not want everyone to worry. Even though it was already over, he was still unwilling to say it out loud.


    Therefore, he only briefly talked about his own experience and did not say anything more. However, as a soldier, how could Si Zhanbei not know that many things were easier said than done.


    As a spy, not only did he have to be on tenterhooks every day, but he also had to be riddled with bullets. If he was not careful, he would die an unnatural death.


    Therefore, he did not say anything. Instead, he went forward and hugged Si Mufeng. Then, he whispered into his ear, ¡°uncle, you¡¯ve worked hard! ¡±


    Si Mufengughed and reached out to Pat Si Zhanbei on the back. He said, ¡°kid, you¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still doing this. Aren¡¯t you afraid of beingughed at? ¡±


    ¡°Who Dares tough at me? ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed and let go of Si Mufeng. Then, he pulled Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and formally introduced, ¡°uncle, this is my wife, Sheng Fenghua! ¡±


    Si Mufeng nced at Sheng Fenghua, then nodded and said, ¡°kid, you have good taste! ¡±

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 581-you are a hero</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Si Zhanbei was pleased with himself. He felt that marrying Sheng Fenghua and Huawei was the best thing he had ever done in his life.


    ¡°Hello, uncle. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you from Zhan Bei. I finally met you in person today. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and greeted Si Mufeng.


    ¡°How is it? Are you disappointed? Do you feel that it doesn¡¯t match what Zhan Bei said? ¡± Si Mufeng asked with a mischievous look on his face.


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said seriously, ¡°on the contrary, after meeting you in person, I admire you even more. You are a hero! ¡±


    Si Mufeng smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Old Master Si, who was standing at the side, looked at Si Mufeng and smiled. He couldn¡¯t help but think of the old him. Compared to the current him, he was a little resentful about the scar on his face.


    He looked at Si Mufeng and said with heartache, ¡°Mufeng, do you still have a way to fix your face? ¡±


    Si Mufeng was stunned. He looked at old master Si, then shook his head and said, ¡°the doctor said that unless you have stic surgery, there¡¯s no other way. ¡±


    ¡°then you... ¡±


    Before old master SI could finish his words, Si Mufeng interrupted him and said, ¡°father, I won¡¯t have stic surgery. ¡±


    Old Master SI looked at the determined-looking SI MUFENG and sighed. When he saw Sheng Fenghua sitting next to Si Zhanbei, his heart skipped a beat and he asked, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, you¡¯re a doctor. I don¡¯t know your uncle¡¯s face. Do you have any ideas? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked up at old master SI and then looked at Si Mufeng. She was a little surprised that old master SI would ask her.


    However, there was a way to remove SI MUFENG¡¯s face. At least those scars could be removed. Moreover, there was no need for stic surgery.


    After hearing elder SI¡¯s words, Si Mufeng turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°why? Is Fenghua a doctor? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°she knows a little bit of medical skills! ¡±


    When elder SI heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s modest words, he immediately retorted, ¡°what do you mean a little bit? Don¡¯t listen to her. You don¡¯t know that Zhan Bei¡¯s wife¡¯s medical skills are much better than those specialists in the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re exaggerating! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little embarrassed. She did not expect elder Si to have such a high evaluation of her medical skills. She was a little ashamed.


    ¡°What exaggeration? That¡¯s the truth. ¡± After elder Si said that, he looked at Si Mufeng who was begging for an exnation. He told him about his illness and how elder Ning choked on his food and fainted.


    After hearing elder SI¡¯s words, SI Mufeng couldn¡¯t help but look at Sheng Fenghua in a new light. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fenghua to be so good at medicine despite her young age. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re ttering me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was embarrassed again. Although her medical skills were indeed good, it was still embarrassing to be praised by others.


    ¡°only outstanding people deserve to be praised. ¡± Si Mufeng smiled and said.


    ¡°hold on, hold on. This topic is off-topic. ¡± Old Master SI spoke again. He pointed at Si Mufeng¡¯s face and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, what did I ask you before? Can it be treated? ¡±


    ¡°This, we¡¯ll know after we see it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not immediately agree, but said conservatively. She did not want to give everyone too much hope at the start. Otherwise, if she did not do it, everyone¡¯s disappointment would increase.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and let your uncle take a look. ¡± Old Master SI urged with an anxious look. Even though Si Mufeng didn¡¯t care about his face, he had to get married and have children in the future. If he continued to wear such a face, who would dare to marry him.

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Check up on him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Moreover, his face could easily scare a child if he went out.


    In order to prevent his face from scaring others, or to prevent him from being looked down on, he had to get rid of the scar on his face no matter what.


    Of course, the best way was to have stic surgery. But Si Mufeng was unwilling, so he couldn¡¯t force him to go.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile, then walked to Si Mufeng¡¯s side, motioning for him to lean his head on the sofa and not move around. Then, she started to help check up on the scars on his face.


    Sheng Fenghua stretched out her hand and pressed hard on the scars. Then, she asked, ¡°uncle, does it hurt when I press like this? ¡±


    ¡°A LITTLE! ¡± Si Mufeng said. After all, his scars had been there for a long time. Even if it hurt, it wouldn¡¯t be too serious.


    Sheng Fenghua pressed a few more times and then asked a few questions. Si Mufeng answered them one by one.


    ¡°How is it? Is there a way? ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had finished checking, old master Si immediately asked. Compared to Si Mufeng, the person involved, it was as if the scars were on his own body.


    ¡°It can only be superficial and can not bepletely cured. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at old master SI and said. She could prescribe some ointment for Si Mufeng, but it was impossible topletely cure him. After all, Si Mufeng¡¯s injury was too long.


    If it was a new injury, there would be no problem at all, but now it was impossible.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Just treat him. Even if it¡¯s only superficial, it¡¯s still better than now. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send it to uncle after I go back and prepare the medicine. ¡±


    Si Mufeng didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning to the end. He actually didn¡¯t want to trouble Sheng Fenghua, and he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with him being like this. After all, he was already used to it.


    But he also knew that old master Si was doing this for his own good, so he didn¡¯t reject or object.


    As the few of them were talking, the sound of a car could be heard in the courtyard. Immediately after, an exaggerated female voice sounded at the door, ¡°third brother, you¡¯re finally back! ¡±


    As the voice sounded, Si Muyuan walked quickly into the living room, bringing with her a wave of fragrance.


    Si Muhuan came to Si Mufeng¡¯s side and opened his arms, wanting to hug him. But when he saw Si Mufeng¡¯s face, he immediately screamed and retreated with a face full of fear.


    Because he retreated too quickly, he almost fell. Fortunately, the husband who cameter extended his hand to support her, so she didn¡¯t fall.


    ¡°Yuan Yuan, what happened to you? ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s husband, Zhong Zhiyun, asked with concern. Si Muyuan¡¯s scream just now was too horrifying, as if she had seen a ghost.


    ¡°He... ¡± Si Muyuan pointed at Si Mufeng¡¯s face, still looking scared ...


    Zhong Zhiyun raised his head to look at Si Mufeng. When he saw Si Mufeng¡¯s face, he was also shocked and asked, ¡°third brother, your face... ¡±


    Si Mufeng looked at them indifferently, not saying a word. The joy from before disappeared because of Si Muyuan¡¯s scream.


    He sat down on the Sofa and asked indifferently, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I heard that third brother is back. We came to take a look, ¡± Zhong Zhiyun said with a smile. He could see Si Mufeng¡¯s coldness towards them. He knew that Si Muyuan¡¯s scream had hurt his heart.


    However, Si Muyuan was such a person. There was nothing he could do. Moreover, Si Mufeng¡¯s face was indeed quite scary. Not to mention a woman like Si Muyuan, even he was a little afraid when he looked at her.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen her, you can go back. ¡± After Si Mufeng finished speaking, he did not bother with the two of them anymore. Instead, he said to old Master Si, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡±

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 583, shut up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He stood up and walked towards the stairs. Halfway there, he suddenly stopped and turned to Si Zhanbei. ¡°Xiao Bei,e here for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei replied. Then, he lowered his head and told Sheng Fenghua, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Wait for me here. If you¡¯re bored, go take a walk in the courtyard. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. He knew that Si Zhanbei was worried about her. Because they did not get along with Si Muyuan, it was better for them not to talk.


    Seeing Si Mufeng leave, Si Muyuan came back to her senses. She turned to look at Si Mufeng and asked, ¡°third brother, what do you mean? When Zhiyun and I came, you went to rest. Are you looking down on us? ¡±


    Hearing this, old master SI¡¯s face darkened. He red at Si Muyuan and said, ¡°shut up! ¡±


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Si Muyuan looked at old master Si with a wronged expression. When they heard that Si Mufeng was back, they immediately rushed over. But Si Mufeng was fine. When they came, they said that they were tired and wanted to rest. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he didn¡¯t like them?


    However, old master SI was fine. Not only did he not make decisions for them, he didn¡¯t stand on her side and even shouted at her.


    Old Master SI ignored her Instead, he looked at Zhong Zhiyun and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you guys cane and visit your third brother. However, you know very well what kind of performance you guys performed just now. Your third brother may not care about his face, but he cares about your attitude. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s our fault. We¡¯ll go and apologize to third brother in a while. ¡± Zhong Zhiyun lowered his head to admit his mistake. Si Muyuan had indeed gone overboard just now.


    However, Si Muyuan did not feel that she had done anything wrong. She reached out to pull her husband and said, ¡°Hubby, what did we do wrong? Why do we have to apologize? ¡±


    ¡°Yuanyuan, don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Zhong Zhiyun looked at Si Muyuan¡¯s expression and felt very embarrassed. Especially when there was Sheng Fenghua sitting at the side, he felt even more embarrassed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why shouldn¡¯t I say anything. If we say anything wrong, it¡¯s third brother¡¯s fault. We came to see him out of goodwill, but he actually went upstairs without even saying anything to us. No matter what, I¡¯m still his sister. How could he treat me like this?¡±


    ¡°Yuan Yuan! ¡± Zhong Zhiyun was defeated by Si Muyuan and his voice grew louder. He wanted to stop her and stop her from saying anything, because old master SI¡¯s face was already dark. It was obvious that he was angry.


    However, SI Muyuan didn¡¯t understand Zhong Zhiyun¡¯s intentions. Hearing him yell at her, she felt even more wronged and said, ¡°Hubby, third brother doesn¡¯t like me. Even you yelled at me. What did I do wrong? Do you want to treat me like this? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua, who was standing at the side, looked at Si Muyuan and shook her head speechlessly. She did not want to stay in the living room anymore, so she said to grandfather Si, ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m going to take a walk in the courtyard. ¡±


    ¡°Go! ¡± Grandfather SI waved his hand. Sheng Fenghua smiled at him, then stood up and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when Si Muyuan saw the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, she thought that she wasughing at her, and in a mocking way. Therefore, she was unhappy. Her face darkened. She reached out and grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arm, not letting her leave. She asked, ¡°vige girl, what were youughing at just now? ¡±


    The moment the word ¡®vige girl¡¯ came out, old master SI¡¯s face darkened again. He looked at Si Muyuan and said coldly, ¡°Si Muyuan, do you know how to speak? If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then shut up. What vige girl? That¡¯s Xiaobei¡¯s wife. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, even you yelled at me? You actually yelled at me for a vige girl? Am I wrong? If she¡¯s not from the vige, then what is she? ¡±

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 584-how embarrassing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Muyuan felt more and more wronged. She felt that everyone was against her and did not like her. In the past, old master Si would never yell at her in front of outsiders. He would never let her lose face.


    But today, he actually yelled at her in order to protect Sheng Fenghua.


    Originally, Si Muyuan was angry because Si Mufeng was cold to her. Now, she was even angrier. She felt that everyone owed her.


    Old Master Si did not know what to say anymore. He regretted spoiling Si Muyuan like this.


    ¡°Zhiyun, take her back! ¡± He ignored Si Muyuan and said to Zhong Zhiyun. He had given up on this daughter who was never clear-headed.


    ¡°Yes, DAD! ¡± Zhong Zhiyun also felt embarrassed and wished he could stuff Si Muyuan into the ground. Therefore, after hearing old master SI¡¯s words, he immediately went forward and held Si Muyuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yuan Yuan, let¡¯s go back! ¡±


    ¡°Go back. She hasn¡¯t apologized to me yet. Why should I go back? Besides, it¡¯s rare for me toe to my parents¡¯ house. I have to finish my meal before I leave. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be? ¡±


    Si Muyuan red at Zhong Zhiyun. She didn¡¯t want to go back at all. She didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Moreover, she wanted to fight for her life today. She wanted to fight with Sheng Fenghua to the end.


    She felt that every time she met Sheng Fenghua, nothing good would happen. She felt that the reason why everyone was no longer on her side and no longer protected her was also because of Sheng Fenghua.


    She even felt that Sheng Fenghua was a witch who had bewitched everyone.


    ¡°Si Muyuan, I¡¯ll ask you again. Are youing or not? ¡± Zhong Zhiyun was angry. He looked at Si Muyuan and asked coldly. He didn¡¯t love Si Muyuan. If it wasn¡¯t because she was the daughter of the SI family, he would have divorced her long ago.


    Today, not only did SI muyuan not give him face, but she also made him lose so much face. How could he not be angry It was only because old master Si was present and was also in the SI family that he had been holding back and didn¡¯t re up.


    But this Si Muyuan was good. She didn¡¯t know how to look at people. Old Master Si had already chased her away, yet she still wanted to stay for dinner.


    He really wanted to open Si Muyuan¡¯s brain to see what was inside.


    He felt that Si Muyuan¡¯s brain was not a normal person at all.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT LEAVING! ¡± Si Muyuan said these two words resolutely. She did not notice Zhong Zhiyun¡¯s anger and forbearance at all.


    At this moment, she only wanted to suppress Sheng Fenghua and force her to apologize.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about you anymore! ¡± Zhong Zhiyun was extremely angry.


    ¡°Dad, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll visit you another day. ¡± Zhong Zhiyun did not want to care about Si Muyuan anymore. He told old master SI and left angrily.


    Si Muyuan wanted to court death, but he couldn¡¯t stop her. It was better to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Even after Zhong Zhiyun left, Si Muyuan still couldn¡¯t react. She muttered, ¡°why did he leave? ¡±


    Old Master Si shook his head at his stupid daughter. He sighed and reminded her, ¡°Si Muyuan, Zhiyun has already left. Do you still want to stay for dinner? Aren¡¯t you worried that he¡¯ll go to another woman to seekfort? ¡±


    ¡°What? He wants to find another woman? He Dares! ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s expression changed and she said loudly.


    At this moment, her mind finally returned to normal. She stretched out Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°No, I definitely won¡¯t let him find another vixen. ¡±


    After taking a few steps, she stopped and red at Sheng Fenghua. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time. Next time, I won¡¯t be so easy to talk to. ¡±

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 585: I¡¯ll teach you a lesson</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After saying that, she rushed out of the door. However, she hade in Zhong Zhiyun¡¯s car previously. Now that Zhong Zhiyun had driven away, she couldn¡¯t possibly walk back.


    Thus, she shouted loudly, ¡°Butler Wang, Butler Wang, where the hell have you been? Hurry up and prepare a car for me! ¡±


    Hearing Si Muyuan¡¯s shout, Butler Wang¡¯s face turned cold as he said, ¡°Miss Muyuan, I¡¯m sorry. The car was sent for maintenance today. Only the master¡¯s private car is left. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±SiiMuyuann¡¯s expression turned ugly.Shee red atButlerrWangg and said, ¡°you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    Si Muyuan felt that everyone was deliberately going against her. Now, they didn¡¯t even ask for a car.


    ¡°Miss Muyuan, you¡¯re exaggerating. You forgot that every month on this day, the car will be sent for maintenance, ¡± Butler Wang exined indifferently. A look of disgust shed in his eyes.


    In the past, with the old master¡¯s pampering, he more or less gave Si Muyuan some face. But now, Si Muyuan was no longer so pampered. Moreover, she was so good at it. What right did he have to give her face?


    Take cars for example. There were two cars in the garage, but if he didn¡¯t give them to Si Muyuan, what could she do to him?


    If he said no, the old master wouldn¡¯t really go to the garage to take a look.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Hurry up and get me a car. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, ¡± Si Muyuan threatened. She couldn¡¯t care less anymore. The thought of Zhong Zhiyun looking for another woman drove her crazy.


    Actually, she knew that Zhong Zhiyun didn¡¯t love her, but she loved him. Therefore, she would never allow him to look for another woman.


    ¡°Miss Muyuan, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. The car hasn¡¯t been properly maintained. I can¡¯t possibly have someone drive it back right now, can I? ¡± Butler Wang looked troubled.


    Si Muyuan red at Butler Wang. She didn¡¯t have time to wait any longer. Thus, she walked out of the main courtyard in a pair of high heels and went to borrow someone else¡¯s car.


    Butler Wang smirked as he watched Si Muyuan leave in a hurry.


    In the living room, old master SI looked apologetically at Sheng Fenghua when he heard that Si Muyuan had finally left. He said, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, your aunt is such a person. Don¡¯t hold it against her. ¡±


    ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I didn¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She had already witnessed Si Muyuan¡¯s stupidity.


    Moreover, she had caused Zhong Zhiyun to lose so much face today. She would definitely not have a good ending when she returned.


    One had to know that this man¡¯s most important thing was his face. Si Muyuan had lost all her face today. It would be strange if Zhong Zhiyun could endure it.


    Moreover, she could tell from Zhong Zhiyun¡¯s eyes that he did not love Si Muyuan. The reason why the two of them still maintained their husband-and-wife rtionship until now was probably because of the SI family.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the SI family¡¯s backing, someone like Si Muyuan, who was mentally ill, would have been beaten to death 800 years ago.


    The pitiful thing was that Si Muyuan actually felt good about herself. Not only at home, but also outside. She always felt superior to others.


    ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs. Go take a look by yourself. ¡± Old Master Si did not say much. After being made a fuss by Si Muyuan, he felt very tired, so he wanted to go and rest for a while.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and walked into the courtyard.


    When housekeeper Wang saw Sheng Fenghuae out, he changed from his previous coldness and went forward with a smile. He asked, ¡°Young Madam, do you need anything? ¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯m just taking a look around. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand. She was a little displeased with housekeeper Wang¡¯s attitude. However, she didn¡¯t show it. She just appeared polite and distant.

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 586, I¡¯ll wash it for you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, if young madam has any instructionster, you can look for me directly. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, go do your work. ¡±


    After sending housekeeper Wang Away, Sheng Fenghua walked towards the back of the house. The SI family¡¯s mansion was originally built halfway up the mountain, and behind this house was a forest.


    However, this forest had been artificially carved, and it looked even more beautiful and pleasing to the eye. Sheng Fenghua stepped on the steps and walked up the mountain.


    Stepping on therge bluestone bs, she felt as if she had returned to the ancient times. The Mountain Road in the middle was winding, and the trees on both sides were lush and verdant.


    A gentle breeze blew, and it was extremely pleasant.


    As she walked, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but be filled with interest in poetry. She recited, ¡°the breeze passes through the mountain forest, and the Path is lonely. The beautiful scenery is unappreciated, and the birds chirp happily. ¡±


    As she recited the poem, Sheng Fenghua walked to a pavilion and looked down. The scenery of the entire B city was panoramic. The Back Mountain of the SI family was actually a ce where one could climb high and look far.


    Sheng Fenghua did not climb too high by herself. She was prepared to sit in the pavilion for a while before going down.


    While she was sitting, the sound of footsteps could be heard. She looked up and saw that it was Si Zhanbei who had found her.


    ¡°Are you done talking to uncle? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood up and looked at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°I¡¯m done talking. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going down to eat. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand. They went down the mountain and returned to the main house.


    Old Master Si also came down from upstairs. When he saw Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghuae in, he ordered Butler Wang, ¡°let¡¯s eat. ¡±


    The servant brought out the food and the family of four sat together for a reunion dinner.


    After the meal, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua apanied old master Si and Si Mufeng for a while before leaving.


    When he returned to the apartment, Si Zhanbei thought that he would be leaving the next day, so he called his childhood friends and asked them toe out for a gathering in the evening.


    When the few childhood friends heard that Si Zhanbei had used up his vacation and was about to return to city a, they were naturally reluctant to leave. They all left work early and rushed to the gathering ce.


    The same courtyard house was once again booked by them. After the meal, the Group of people did not go anywhere else. Instead, they chatted in the private room and did not leave until 11 pm.


    When they returned home, Sheng Fenghua thought of promising to make ointment for Si Mufeng and went into the space to fiddle with it.


    With this, she managed to get almost the same amount. Si Zhanbei had been waiting for her. When he saw that she had finallye out, he said with heartache, ¡°daughter-inw, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. She understood what Si Zhanbei meant. She felt that she was currently serving his family or friends, but she felt a little guilty for not being paid.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not care about these things. Si Zhanbei¡¯s family and friends were also her family and friends, so she was quite happy to be able to do something for them.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. You go to sleep first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she went to the wardrobe to get clothes.


    However, Si Zhanbei got down from the bed and said, ¡°wife, you¡¯ve been tired for half a day. Let me help you take a shower and give you a massage at the same time. You¡¯ll feel better when you sleep at night. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, her face turned red and she opened her mouth to refuse. However, Si Zhanbei had already taken the clothes in her hands and entered the bathroom to help her put in the water.


    Seeing the man enter the bathroom directly, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned a little red. She hesitated for a moment before following him in.


    In the bathroom, Si Zhanbei was putting in the water while trying to feel the temperature. When he saw Sheng Fenghua enter, he turned around and smiled at her.

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 587 what¡¯s there to be shy about</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was instantly shocked by his smile. She stood there for a long time, unable to react.


    She had always known that Si Zhanbei was very good-looking, but she had never thought that his smile would be so destructive. It made her have the thought of throwing herself at him without caring about anything else.


    When this thought came out, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face became even redder and she was extremely shy.


    Si Zhanbei saw that his little wife had been standing at the door in a daze. He stood up and walked in front of her. He asked with a smile, ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°No, nothing! ¡± Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses. She avoided Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze and quickly walked towards the bath.


    She looked like she had run away.


    Seeing her like this, Si Zhanbei could not help butugh. He closed the bathroom door and walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua stood by the bath. Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s footsteps, she did not dare to take off her clothes for a long time.


    ¡°Wife, why aren¡¯t you taking off your clothes? Do you want me to help you? ¡± Si Zhanbei walked in front of Sheng Fenghua. Seeing his little wife¡¯s red face, he could not help but tease her.


    Not only that, he even stretched out his hand to Sheng Fenghua as he spoke, as if he wanted to do it for her.


    Seeing his action, Sheng Fenghua jumped in fright and Mengde took two steps back. Unexpectedly, she took a step back and used more force than Mengde. In addition, the floor was slippery, so her whole body fell to the ground.


    Si Zhanbei looked and was shocked. He stretched out his big hand to hold her waist and hugged her.


    ¡°Wife, are you okay? ¡± He helped Sheng Fenghua to stand up again and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just slipped. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and said with a little bit of fear. If it wasn¡¯t for Si Zhanbei who was beside her and caught her in time, this fall would have been very serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. You¡¯d better take off your clothes and take a shower. Otherwise, the water will get cold. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei reminded her and then looked at Sheng Fenghua with a burning gaze, waiting for her to take off her clothes.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face burned up when Si Zhanbei looked at her like that. Her face was red like a ripe apple, making people want to take a bite.


    ¡°Wife, YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± Si Zhanbei suddenly opened his mouth and praised Sheng Fenghua, making her blush even more.


    When she thought that Si Zhanbei was going to stand here and watch her take off her clothes and take a shower, she became even more shy. She turned her head to look at him and whispered, ¡°Zhanbei, can you go out? ¡±


    ¡°Go out? Why? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a puzzled face. He was going to give her a massageter, how could he go out?


    ¡°I can¡¯t take a shower with you here, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said embarrassedly. Although they were husband and wife, it was not that they had not met each other honestly, but that was on the bed. But now, they were in the bathroom, which made her feel a strange feeling in her heart.


    She was nervous and afraid, and also had a hint of expectation.


    This feeling made her a little nervous and uneasy, so she hoped Si Zhanbei would leave.


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll help you take a shower. ¡± Si Zhanbei pretended that he did not understand what Sheng Fenghua meant and said with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to take a shower, I¡¯ll do it myself. You can go out. ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei was actually acting shamelessly, so she could only push him.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not want to leave, so how could Sheng Fenghua push him. He stood still and looked at Sheng Fenghua with burning eyes. Then, he said, ¡°wife, why are you shy? which part of your body have I not seen? ¡±

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 588, I also took off my clothes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua red at him and was about to speak when Si Zhanbei spoke again, ¡°wife, if you think it¡¯s unfair, then I¡¯ll take off my clothes too, okay? ¡±


    As he spoke, he started to take off his own clothes.


    Sheng Fenghua watched as SI Zhanbei took off his clothes as fast as he could and then stood in front of her naked. She was stunned.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve already taken off my clothes. It¡¯s your turn. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled at Sheng Fenghua and said ambiguously.


    Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and looked at Si Zhanbei speechlessly. She turned around and prepared to leave. She really couldn¡¯t stay with a man who deliberately wanted to be a hooligan.


    However, she wanted to leave, but Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t let her. He stretched out his big hand and pulled her, saying, ¡°daughter-inw, stop fooling around. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s wash up and go to bed early. ¡±


    After saying that, he pressed Sheng Fenghua into his arms and directly took off her clothes.


    Then, he carried Sheng Fenghua directly into the bath.


    Fortunately, the bath was big enough to amodate two people.


    Sheng Fenghua was shy, but she didn¡¯t act coy anymore. She soakedfortably and let Si Zhanbei massage her.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s technique was not bad. He massaged her well and it was quitefortable. Without realizing it, Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes.


    Si Zhanbei looked at her and smiled faintly. His hands became gentler.


    In a short while, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s uniform breathing came into his ears. Si Zhanbei was a little speechless. He reached out his hand and gently tapped Sheng Fenghua¡¯s forehead. Then, he gently carried her up, helped her dry her body, and returned to the room.


    Afraid that he would wake Sheng Fenghua up, Si Zhanbei did not even help her put on her clothes. He just stuffed her directly into the bed.


    After settling Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei went back to the bathroom and took a bath to calm the fire. Only then did he return to the room and carry his little wife to sleep.


    That night, Sheng Fenghua slept very well and slept until dawn.


    When she opened her eyes, Sheng Fenghua felt that there was something strange on her body. When she looked down, she realized that she was naked.


    Immediately, her face turned ck. She looked at Si Zhanbei beside her. She was speechless, but at the same time, her heart felt warm.


    She had already recalled what happenedst night. She knew that she must have fallen asleep in the shower and was carried back by Si Zhanbei.


    As for why she was naked, it must be because he was afraid of waking her up, so he did not help her put it on.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei, who was thinking about her wholeheartedly. She looked at his sleeping face, which was as quiet as a baby, and looked at his harmless appearance when he fell asleep. She couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss his face.


    After the kiss, Sheng Fenghua was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to hold her waist, and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°wife, you lit the fire early in the morning, so you have to be responsible. ¡±


    ¡°How am I? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed, and she began to quibble. She was just lusting after him. Who knew that Si Zhanbei was not asleep?


    If she had known that he was not asleep, she would not have kissed him.


    ¡°No? Who was flirting with me just now? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows and pointed at the ce where Sheng Fenghua had kissed him.


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless and just looked at Si Zhanbei.


    Their eyes met. Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze slowly darkened. Then, he held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head and slowly moved closer to his lips.

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 589 taking the initiative to flirt with him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the handsome face in her eyes that was getting closer and closer, and slowly closed her eyes. Si Zhanbei looked at it, and his lips curled into a smile.


    Last night, he had not been able to get close to his little wife. This morning, no matter what he said, he had to make up for it. Moreover, just now, it was his little wife who took the initiative. Even a man would not be able to stand it.


    The sweet feeling made Si Zhanbei unwilling to let go for a long time. Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes, enjoying the intimacy and heart palpitations that Si Zhanbei had brought her.


    Beautiful things always made people addicted. As time passed, the two of them were more and more unwilling to let go of each other.


    Si Zhanbei was like a brave warrior, galloping on the battlefield. Sheng Fenghua was like a beautiful flower, under the guidance of Si Zhanbei, she was constantly in full bloom.


    The Sun slowly rose, the sunlight shone through the window and fell on the two of them, adding a sense of sacredness to this intimacy.


    After the intimacy was over, SI zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua into the bathroom.


    By the time the two of them came out of the bathroom after washing up, it was already an hourter.


    After changing into clean clothes, Sheng Fenghua went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Si Zhanbei followed behind her and helped her. Sheng Fenghua mixed some noodles, baked a few egg pancakes, cooked some porridge, and even added a side dish.


    A breakfast that looked, smelled, and tasted delicious came out of the oven. It was very appetizing. Si Zhanbei¡¯s appetite was very good. After eating everything, he still wanted more.


    After eating breakfast, Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei to deliver the ointment to Si Mufeng. She also called Mei Run to prepare for her second treatment.


    The second treatment was supposed to be half a monthter, but considering that Mei run couldn¡¯t leave b city in the near future and she had to return to a city, it wasn¡¯t that convenient to meet again.


    So, after some consideration, Sheng Fenghua decided to give Mei Run a second treatment in advance.


    Compared to the first time, the second treatment was rtively simpler. So, Sheng Fenghua directly invited her home and prepared to treat Mei Run in the guest room.


    When she received Sheng Fenghua¡¯s call, Mei Run was on her way to the Mei group. Now that Ye Fengchi had been arrested, she had to take over the MEI group.


    No matter what, the Mei group was the property her parents had left to her. It was not easy for it to return to her hands, so she had to manage it well no matter what. She had to develop this business.


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯m going to the MEI group. Is there anything you need? ¡± Ever since Ye Fengchi had been arrested, Mei Run had been in a good mood. When she spoke, her tone was very light. People could immediately feel her good mood.


    ¡°Madam Mei, Zhan Bei and I will be returning to city a tomorrow morning. I wonder if you have time toe over this afternoon. I¡¯ll help you with the second phase of treatment. ¡±


    Mei Run thought about her schedule for the day and replied, ¡°Sure! ¡±


    Thus, the two of them agreed to meet at two in the afternoon before hanging up.


    After hanging up, Sheng Fenghua did not n to go out. Instead, she entered her space and nned to prepare some parting gifts for the elders.


    She nned to make them some pills to replenish their bodies. This way, they would be able to improve their immune system and not get sick easily.


    Sheng Fenghua made a total of twelve bottles ording to the number of people she received. The men and women were separated and kept in small exquisite porcin bottles. They were ssy and beautiful.


    When the things were ready, Sheng Fenghua thought that she did not have time to deliver them, so she called Ning Ruiyu directly and gave him the task of delivering the gifts.

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 590 parting gifts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ning Ruiyu was usually quite free. After receiving a call from Sheng Fenghua, he went to the apartment where they were staying.


    Sheng Fenghua was waiting for Ning Ruiyu at home. When she heard the doorbell ring, she immediately opened the door.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡± Ning ruiyu greeted with a smile.


    ¡°Come in! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and let Ning Ruiyu into the house.


    As soon as Ning ruiyu entered the house, he looked around and did not see Si Zhanbei. He could not help but ask, ¡°where¡¯s my third brother? Isn¡¯t he at home? ¡±


    ¡°He went to the mansion. ¡± As Sheng Fenghua spoke, she poured a ss of water for Ning ruiyu. Then, she went into the House and took out the things that she had prepared and ced them in front of Ning Ruiyu She said, ¡°these are the parting gifts that I have prepared for my grandparents. Please help me send them to their hands. ¡±


    ¡°I have putbels on the gifts. Don¡¯t give them to the wrong people. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, I will handle things. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ning ruiyu smiled. He was a little curious about what gifts Sheng Fenghua had prepared. He could not help but ask, ¡°sister-inw, can I take a look at the things that you have prepared? ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and then gestured for Ning Ruiyu to take it himself.


    However, when he saw the small porcin bottle, he was still surprised and asked, ¡°sister-inw, where did you get this thing? It¡¯s so beautiful. Can you give me one? ¡±


    ¡°You want it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Ning Ruiyu and said, ¡°this is a bottle for medicine. Are you sure you want it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I want it. You can¡¯t find such a beautiful bottle outside. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get it for you. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua said that, she got up and went back to the room. Then, she went into the space and took out two bottles.


    The two bottles were a pair. They were small and cute. They were very beautiful.


    In order to make it convenient to carry, Sheng Fenghua even found a box to put them in.


    When she put the things in front of Ning Ruiyu, his eyes were wide open. He picked them up and touched them with fondness. It took him a while to put them down.


    After putting down the bottles, Ning ruiyu suddenly looked up at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°sister-inw, if you put these things up for auction, you¡¯ll definitely make a lot of money. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ning ruiyu sat for a while and saw that Si Zhanbei hadn¡¯t returned yet, so he got up and took his leave. Although Sheng Fenghua was her sister-inw, if a man and a woman stayed together for too long, it would be easy for others to gossip about them.


    Sheng Fenghua sent Ning Ruiyu out of the house, then looked at the time and saw that it was already 11 o¡¯clock. She went straight into the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    At 11:30, Si Zhanbei came back, and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s meal was ready.


    Originally, old master SI wanted to stay at Si Zhanbei¡¯s mansion to eat, but he was rejected. He did not want his little wife to eat alone at home.


    The two of them ate and took an hour¡¯s nap. At 1:30, Sheng Fenghua woke up and started to prepare the things for Mei Run¡¯s treatment.


    At 2:00 Sharp, Mei Run came to visit. This time, she carried a lot of gifts in her hands.


    Seeing that Mei Run¡¯s hands were full of things, Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless and said, ¡°Madam Mei, why are you carrying so many things? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back? I bought some specialty products from City B so you can take them back and give them away. ¡±


    After Mei Run said that, Sheng Fenghua remembered that she didn¡¯t buy anything and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. She was busy and directly forgot about this matter.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Mei Run¡¯s reminder, she would have directly forgotten about it.


    Sheng Fenghua took the things in Mei Run¡¯s hands and let her rest in the living room for a while before bringing her into the room to prepare for treatment.

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 591 Jia Ning had an appointment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An hourter, Mei Run came out. Her face looked a little pale, but she was still in good spirits. Sheng Fenghua handed the medicine he had prepared to Mei Run and told her to call her anytime if anything happened.


    Then, the two of them made an appointment for the next treatment.


    This time, the time interval was longer, one monthter.


    Before she left, Mei Run left a bank card, saying that it was for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical fees.


    Sheng Fenghua did not reject her. She deserved it.


    After sending Mei Run off, Sheng Fenghua went to the study. Si Zhanbei was having a video call with a foreign man. Seeing that he was busy, Sheng Fenghua did not bother him anymore and directly left.


    When she walked to the living room and saw the things that Mei run brought over, Sheng Fenghua felt that she should buy some more. After all, there were many people in city a who were familiar with their husband and wife. The army alone would have to send a lot of them out.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua left a note for Si Zhanbei and went out alone.


    Sheng Fenghua drove directly to the nearby shopping mall and picked up a lot of things. She pushed the cart full of things towards the cashier.


    At this moment, the phone rang. Sheng Fenghua took it out and took a look. It was an unfamiliar number. At first, she didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but the phone kept ringing.


    In the end, she had to stop and press the answer button.


    When the phone was picked up, an unfamiliar female voice sounded, ¡°Hello! ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Wen Jianing! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned, and then she asked, ¡°Miss Wen, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng,st time I asked you out for coffee, do you still remember? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, but I haven¡¯t received a call from Miss Wen these few days. I thought Miss Wen had forgotten? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been quite busy these few days. But tonight, my friend and I happen to have a party at the bar. Miss Sheng,e with us. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to go, and just as she was about to refuse, Wen Jianing spoke again. ¡°Miss Sheng, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare toe? ¡±


    Wen Jianing had already said so much. If Sheng Fenghua refused again, it would be as if she really didn¡¯t dare to go. Therefore, she asked calmly, ¡°when and where? ¡±


    ¡°Night Bar, seven o¡¯clock at night. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I see you! I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua pushed the things to take the bill. However, there were too many things. She couldn¡¯t take them all by herself, so she had to call Si Zhanbei toe out.


    Fortunately, the shopping mall was not very far from where they lived. Ten minutester, Si Zhanbei appeared in front of her.


    When he saw that Sheng Fenghua had bought a lot of things, he was a little speechless and said, ¡°are you nning to move all the specialty products in the shopping mall back home? ¡±


    ¡°Is that much? I think it might not be enough. ¡±


    Thinking of the people in city a, each of them had a share. She felt that it might not be enough. However, if they continued to buy, they would have to find a special car to pick them up.


    The two of them took the things back home and put them on the ground.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the floor full of specialty products and shook his head, saying, ¡°I used to take a vacation. No matter where I went, I never brought gifts for them. ¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that in the past? In the past, if you weren¡¯t married, others wouldn¡¯t say anything. But now that you¡¯re married, it¡¯s different. Of course, others might not say anything about you, but they would say something about me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was still somewhat knowledgeable about the ways of the world.


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t speak anymore. He looked at these things and thought about how to get them back.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang.


    Si Zhanbei got up and went to open the door.

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 592: Many gifts in return</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When he opened the door and saw the people outside, as well as the things in their hands, he instantly felt a headache.


    Previously, Sheng Fenghua had already bought enough things. Now, the few of them were carrying several things in their hands every day. Was this the rhythm of wanting him to use a truck to pull them?


    ¡°Why are you all here together? ¡± Si Zhanbei took a step back and let everyone in.


    ¡°WHO¡¯s here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. Then, she looked up and her mouth opened wide into an ¡°o¡± shape.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡±


    They entered the house, greeted Sheng Fenghua, and then put down the things. When they saw the things on the ground, they were a little surprised and asked, ¡°you didn¡¯t buy these yourself, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my wife just bought them. If we knew you would bring the things, we wouldn¡¯t have bought them. But now, there are so many things, how are we going to get them back? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s ship them back. ¡± Ning ruiyu said with a smile. There were indeed a lot of things in the living room. The two of them definitely couldn¡¯t take them, so they had to ship them back first.


    ¡°That¡¯s all we can do. ¡± Si Zhanbei was also a little speechless. Then, he looked at the few childhood friends and said, ¡°you guys are really too much. Why are you guys buying so many things? ¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with us. It was the old man at home who asked us to buy it. ¡± Xu Qicheng waved his hand He said, ¡°you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m at work right now. The old man called and asked me to prepare something for you. Tell me, how can I not listen to the old man¡¯s orders? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at the other few people. Their expressions were the same as Xu Qicheng¡¯s as they said, ¡°we¡¯re the same. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little puzzled and asked. They didn¡¯t seem to have told the elders that they were going back. How did they know. Moreover, they had asked their grandchildren to send so many things.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? You can ask sister-inw! ¡± Ning ruiyu nced at Sheng Fenghua and smiled. Among these people, only he knew the reason.


    Previously, Sheng Fenghua had sent things to the elders. That was why they knew that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were going to leave, so they asked them to send gifts in return.


    ¡°Wife? ¡± Si Zhanbei turned his head to look at his little wife. He had only left for one morning, what did his little wife do to make the elders send gifts?


    ¡°nothing, I gave some things to the grandpas and grandpas to recuperate. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. Actually, she did not expect the elders to be so polite, and even asked someone to send gifts in return.


    Knowing the reason, Si Zhanbei did not say anything more, and sat down to talk with his childhood friends.


    Sheng Fenghua went to the kitchen and cut a te of fruit. She remembered that Wen Jianing had asked her to go to the bar and she did not know the way, so she asked everyone, ¡°do you know where the night bar is? ¡±


    ¡°night bar? ¡± Seven or eight pairs of eyes looked at Sheng Fenghua. Si Zhanbei was the first to speak and asked, ¡°wife, why are you asking this? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t tell me you want to go to the bar to y? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, the night bar is a bit messy, you¡¯d better not go. ¡±


    ¡°Wen Jianing has arranged to meet at the night bar at 7 pm. ¡± Although Sheng Fenghua had already guessed that Wen Jianing was up to no good, after hearing their words, she felt that the other party must be plotting something.


    ¡°sister-inw, what did you say? Wen Jianing asked you out? No Way, how do you know the eldest daughter of the Wen family? ¡± Ning ruiyu was shocked.

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 593 was not a good bird</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The few of them had known since childhood that Wen Jianing had had feelings for Si Zhanbei since she was young. She had been chasing after him all this while, and because of this, the two families almost had a marriage alliance.


    It was only after she had gone abroad that the matter was settled. Recently, Wen Jianing had returned to the country, and it was said that she had the intention of having a marriage alliance with the SI family.


    Now, Wen Jianing had actually asked Sheng Fenghua to meet her, and it was even a night bar. It made people have no choice but to suspect her motive.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile and said, ¡°We met once at the SI family a few days ago. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, that woman, Wen Jianing, is more scheming. It¡¯s better for you to have less contact with her. ¡± Xu Qicheng nced at Sheng Fenghua and reminded her.


    These people also grew up with Wen Jianing. When she was young, she was a very scheming woman. Many girls who adored Si Zhanbei suffered greatly at her hands. Now that she had grown up, her scheming would only be deeper.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-inw. Big Brother is right. This Wen Jianing is not a good person. She often acts on the surface but acts behind the scenes. Now there¡¯s a word to describe it. Scheming Bitch? Yes, she¡¯s a scheming bitch. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, call her and tell her that she has something to do. ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned and said. He had never had a good impression of Wen Jianing since she was young.


    Otherwise, the two families would have long been connected by marriage.


    ¡°maybe not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°since she ising for me, even if I push her this time, there will be a next time. Also, I want to see what she wants to do. ¡±


    ¡°How about this? We don¡¯t have anything to do tonight anyway. Why don¡¯t we go to the bar to y? That way, even if sister-inw has something to do, we can help. ¡± Lu Qingyuan thought about it and suggested. They often went out to have fun in the evenings, but they rarely went to the bar.


    ¡°I think that¡¯s fine! ¡± Xu Qicheng was the first to agree. Since Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t refuse, they had to minimize her danger.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. We¡¯ll go to the bar together tonight. I want to see what that Scheming B * Tch wants to do, too? ¡± Ning ruiyu agreed.


    As for the others, it was naturally what Xu Qicheng and the others said.


    Therefore, everyone made an appointment to go to the night bar at night to support Sheng Fenghua.


    The brothers sat for a while and then left. They did not stay for dinner. However, they made an appointment to meet at the bar at night.


    After sending off his childhood friends, Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua to sit beside him and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble again. ¡±


    ¡°How can this be considered trouble? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and took the initiative to put her arm around Si Zhanbei¡¯s neck. She said, ¡°someone wants my man. As a wife, you should defend your sovereignty, right? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, you have to be careful. That Wen Jianing is really not a good person. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll fall into her scheme if you¡¯re not careful. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was a little worried. Although he knew that his little wife was not a simple white flower, she was after all different from Wen Jianing, who grew up in an aristocratic family and had been scheming since young.


    He was worried that his little wife would not be able to outmaneuver Wen Jianing, and he was even more worried that his little wife would fall into the other party¡¯s scheme.


    Moreover, based on his understanding of Wen Jianing, since he had asked Sheng Fenghua to meet him, he must have been prepared. Who knows, his schemes mighte one after another.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and kissed Si Zhanbei on the lips.

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 594, night bar</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She was not a fool. Since she knew that Wen Jianing was up to no good, she would definitely be more careful.


    Moreover, in a bar, the mostmonly used dirty tricks were usually drugging. She was already prepared for this.


    If Wen Jianing was honest, it would be fine. But if she dared to drug her, she would definitely let her have a taste of being drugged.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you? ¡± Si Zhanbei was still worried. He was afraid that his little wife would be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°No need. You can go with big brother and the others. If anything happens, I will call you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and refused.


    What a joke. This was a war between women. How could SI Zhanbei get involved in it.


    Moreover, she could not always stay under Si Zhanbei¡¯s wing and always let him protect her. What if one day, he was not by her side and could not protect her? What would she do then?


    Moreover, this kind of thing would not only happen once. After all, Si Zhanbei was so outstanding, there would definitely be many people who liked him.


    If Si Zhanbei had to appear every time, then wouldn¡¯t her wife be a decoration?


    ¡°then you must remember to call! ¡± Si Zhanbei reminded her, but he was still worried.


    ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and pecked Si Zhanbei¡¯s lips again.


    In the evening, the two of them had a simple dinner at home. Seeing that it was still early, they watched TV for a while before heading to the night bar.


    When they reached the bar entrance, Sheng Fenghua got out of the car first and went in alone. Si Zhanbei drove the car to the parking lot and then directly entered the bar from the parking lot.


    Although it was not Sheng Fenghua¡¯s first time entering the bar, it was her first timeing to the night bar. She stopped at the door for a while and looked inside. Just as she was about to ask the security guard, Wen Jianing, where she was,. A woman dressed seductively came in front of her.


    ¡°Excuse me, is this Miss Sheng? ¡± The woman stopped in front of her and asked as she sized her up.


    ¡°I¡¯m Sheng Fenghua. May I know who you are, Miss? ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard the other party strike up a conversation, so she looked away from the distance andnded on the woman.


    The woman was wearing a low-cut one-piece dress. The two peaks were faintly discernible, and she was wearing some exaggerated makeup. At first nce, one would think that she was a prostitute.


    After looking at the woman, Sheng Fenghua looked away indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m a Yue, the owner of this bar. Miss Wen is in private room 3 on the second floor. I¡¯ll take you there. ¡±


    ¡°thanks for your trouble! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly. Then, she followed the woman named a Yue to the second floor.


    However, not long after the two of them went up the stairs, a yue stopped halfway. Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw two mening down from the second floor, blocking a Yue¡¯s way. However, their eyes fell on Sheng Fenghua, lookingscivious.


    ¡°Boss Yue, is the girl behind you a neer? She looks quite pure. ¡±


    ¡°Boss Yue, how much is it? We¡¯ll take her away. Name your price. ¡±


    ¡°brother Qian, brother Liu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. She¡¯s not from my bar. ¡± A Yue hurriedly exined for Sheng Fenghua, but deliberately moved aside,pletely exposing Sheng Fenghua in front of the two drunk men.


    ¡°Not from the Bar? Then why is she following you? Boss Yue, it¡¯s your fault for lying. Such a pure girl should be out for the first time. It¡¯s okay, we can give you more money. ¡±


    With that, the man called brother Qian extended his hand toward Sheng Fenghua, wanting to touch her face.

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 595-get lost, Bitch</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Looking at the hands reaching towards her, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze turned cold. Before the other party could touch her, she suddenly attacked.


    There was a crisp sound, followed by a scream that sounded like a pig being ughtered.


    A Yue heard brother Qian¡¯s scream and looked up, only to find that his arm had been dislocated. Thus, her expression changed and she went forward to ask, ¡°brother Qian, what happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°Bitch, get lost! ¡± Brother Qian was in extreme pain. A Yue went forward at this time, just in time to vent her anger. Therefore, he waved his other uninjured hand and raised it to give a Yue a p.


    With a loud p, five finger prints appeared on a Yue¡¯s face. Sheng Fenghua stood at the side and watched indifferently. The corners of her mouth curled up and a sneer appeared.


    After brother Qian pped a Yue, he turned his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua, saying, ¡°b * Tch, how dare you break my arm? I¡¯m not done with you. ¡±


    As he said that, brother Qian raised his foot and was about to kick Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes darkened. Her body shed, and as she dodged, she pulled hard with her hand, pulling brother Qian down the stairs.


    A STANDARD ONE-STEP HORSE!


    Ah... ...


    Another scream. Brother Qian¡¯s face was Pale, and he looked at Sheng Fenghua in horror. At that moment, he was no longer drunk.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at him indifferently, then walked upstairs, leaving brother Liu, who was dumbfounded, and a Yue, who had not reacted for a long time.


    She had thought that Sheng Fenghua was just a little white flower, so after getting Wen Jianing¡¯s hint, she wanted to teach her a lesson. So, when she was blocked by brother Qian and brother Liu, she stood aside and wanted to watch a good show.


    Brother Qian and brother Liu were frequent customers of the bar, and they had harmed countless girls. Almost all the girls in her bar had been taken advantage of by these two.


    She had thought that Sheng Fenghua was from the countryside and had never seen such a scene, so she would definitely be scared and not know what to do.


    But unexpectedly, she was so ruthless. Not only did she break one of brother Qian¡¯s arms, but she also directly pulled him down the stairs.


    Not to mention brother Qian, she felt pain just by looking at him. That was quite a number of stairs. Especially her lower body, which was probably touched by the stairs a few times.


    Sheng Fenghua went up to the second floor and headed towards Wen Jianing¡¯s private room. As for the matter of her doing it herself, she directly threw it to the back of her mind.


    I won¡¯t offend anyone if they don¡¯t offend me.


    She had always been ruthless towards those men who wanted to take advantage of her.


    As for the owner of the Bar, it was even less of a concern to her. Don¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t see that the other party was doing it on purpose, wanting to see her make a fool of herself, or wanting to see her humiliated.


    Since she likes to watch the show, she will let her watch it to her heart¡¯s content. She will even drag her down with her. If you want to forget about this matter and hang her up high, no way!


    A Yue, as the owner of the bar, naturally couldn¡¯t watch the customers get into trouble. So, after she came back to her senses, she endured the pain on her face and walked up to brother Qian. She asked, ¡°brother Qian, are you alright? How about I send you to the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°You F * Cking try and see if you¡¯re alright. ¡± Brother Qian was frightened by Sheng Fenghua before, so he finally took a breath. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have a good attitude toward a yue who came to his door of her own ord.


    Moreover, because these old customers all knew that although a yue was the owner of the bar, she was also someone else¡¯s mistress.


    Because of this, they did not treat a Yue with much respect. Their words were sometimes harsh, and they often took advantage of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Qian. It was my negligence that caused you to be injured. How about this, I¡¯ll pay for your expenses today, and I¡¯ll also pay for your medical expenses. ¡±

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 596, where did ite from?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that a yue was so smart, brother Qian did not make things difficult for her anymore. Thinking of how he had pped her previously, he could not help but feel a little apologetic. He reached out to touch her face that had been pped by him and said, ¡°a Yue, I¡¯m sorry. I was too emotional earlier. You won¡¯t me me, right? ¡±


    After saying that, brother Qian took out his wallet, took out a few pieces of money, and handed it to a Yue. He said, ¡°this is my apology to you. ¡±


    A Yue did not ept brother Qian¡¯s money. She slightly lowered her eyes and hid the coldness in them She said, ¡°brother Qian, what apology? It¡¯s all my fault for not exining it clearly to you, which caused the misunderstanding. You¡¯d better get up first. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital to have a look. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look first. ¡± Brother Liu, who was at the side, finally came back to his senses and agreed.


    ¡°Help me up. ¡± Brother Qian looked at the two of them and said.


    The two of them went forward and helped brother Qian up. As soon as he stood up, he felt a pain in his lower body, which made brother Qian¡¯s face turn Pale. Then, he turned to look at a Yue and asked, ¡°where did that womane from? Why is she so ruthless? ¡±


    A Yue¡¯s eyes shed, and then she said, ¡°she¡¯s just a girl from the countryside. Brother Qian, don¡¯t be calctive with her. Today, it was Miss Wen who invited her here. I don¡¯t know how the two of them met. ¡±


    ¡°from the countryside? ¡± Brother Qian¡¯s face changed again. He originally thought that Sheng Fenghua was so ruthless and didn¡¯t put him in her eyes because she had someone backing her up. Unexpectedly, it was a girl from the countryside.


    Since that was the case, he could not take this loss. He had to get back at her.


    With that thought, brother Qian red at a Yue and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. ¡± A Yue immediately apologized to brother Qian, but in her heart, she was proud. This Sheng Fenghua had caused her to suffer a p. She could not get it back from brother Qian, so she could only vent her anger on Sheng Fenghua.


    Of course, a Yue knew that she could not beat Sheng Fenghua in a fight, so she could only borrow someone else¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. We¡¯lle backter to deal with that B * Tch. Oh right, a Yue, you have to watch her well. Don¡¯t wait for me toe back. She¡¯s already gone. ¡±


    ¡°brother Qian, don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t be able to leave anytime soon. Miss Wen is pestering her. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen? Which Miss Wen? Could it be the one who just came back from abroad? ¡± Brother Qian couldn¡¯t help but ask. As a person in the circle, he knew about Wen Jianing.


    ¡°It¡¯s that Miss Wen. ¡± A Yue smiled and whispered into brother Qian¡¯s ear, ¡°that woman just now seemed to have offended Miss Wen, so... ¡±


    A Yue didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but her eyes were saying, ¡°you understand. ¡°.


    Brother Qian understood as expected, and then he smiled and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ve heard a little about Miss Wen¡¯s methods, so I definitely won¡¯t let her have it easy. However, even if Miss Wen makes a move, I still have to take revenge. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, brother Qian is right. ¡±


    ¡°Remember, watch carefully! ¡± Brother Qian reminded, and then brother Liu helped him to the hospital.


    There happened to be a private hospital next to the night bar, and it was quite famous. Brother Qian directly had his arm reattached and had someone check it. He took some ointment and made a call, calling a group of people to go to the nightclub.


    Besides, Sheng Fenghua went up to the second floor and came to room 3. She knocked on the door of the private room.


    In the private room, Wen Jianing was having a party with some youngdies from B city. The reason why she called Sheng Fenghua over was to humiliate her.

 Chapter 597

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 597 the dog¡¯s eye looks at people</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because there were a lot of people in the private room, it was quite noisy, so they didn¡¯t hear Sheng Fenghua¡¯s knocking on the door.


    Sheng Fenghua knocked on the door a few times and waited outside for a while. Seeing that no one came to open the door, she was about to push it open when a waiter walked over and asked, ¡°Miss, how can I help you? ¡±


    ¡°No need, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she reached out to push the door.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter suddenly blocked her and said, ¡°Miss, are you in the wrong ce? This is Miss Wen¡¯s private room, not something a country bumpkin like you can enter. ¡±


    As the waiter spoke, he sized up Sheng Fenghua¡¯s clothes with a look of disdain.


    Hearing the waiter¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t expect that everywhere she went, there would be people who looked down on her.


    A mere waiter actually dared to mock her for being from the countryside. So, she looked at the waiter and said, ¡°young man, I advise you to keep your eyes open, or you¡¯ll lose your job. ¡±


    ¡°what a joke. With just you, you can make me lose my job by dressing like this. Don¡¯t joke around. ¡± The waiter looked at Sheng Fenghua with contempt, not taking her seriously at all.


    ¡°Is that so? Then we can try. ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? ¡± The waiter looked at Sheng Fenghua provocatively. He had heard that Miss Wen had invited a vige girl over to teach her a lesson.


    As a loyal fan of Miss Wen, he naturally had to take the lead. So, he had been watching from outside. He had thought that Sheng Fenghua would be brought up personally by the boss, but he didn¡¯t expect to find that she was the only one.


    Therefore, when he first saw Sheng Fenghuae up, he didn¡¯t think about Sheng Fenghua. It wasn¡¯t until he saw her standing at the door for a while that he confirmed it.


    As soon as he confirmed it, she came up to find trouble and wanted to put Sheng Fenghua in her ce. But unexpectedly, a vige girl dared to threaten him and even said that she would make him lose his job.


    Wasn¡¯t this a joke?


    Just a vige girl, how capable could she be to make him lose his job. If it was Miss Wen and the others who said it, he would believe it.


    But as for Sheng Fenghua, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and then directly pushed open the door behind her. She knew that both the boss and the waiter in front of her were instructed by Wen Jianing.


    Therefore, she would not waste her time on these little people. Instead, she went straight to the main character, Wen Jianing.


    The door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and the voices inside stopped abruptly. The people who were chatting andughing turned their heads to look at the door.


    The light in the private room was a little dim, so they could not see clearly for a moment. They only knew that a woman walked in.


    The waiter saw that Sheng Fenghua had taken the opportunity when he was not paying attention and directly pushed open the door to enter. His face turned ugly as he chased after Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°country Bumpkin, you haven¡¯t gotten Miss Wen¡¯s permission yet. Who let you in? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She strode over to Wen Jianing and said coldly, ¡°Miss Wen, is this why you asked me toe? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, what do you mean? ¡±WennJianingg¡¯s face turned ugly when she saw thatShenggFenghuaa had criticized her the moment she entered.


    She had indeed instructed the boss and the waiter, but Sheng Fenghua had said it in front of everyone, which made her feel embarrassed.


    ¡°What do you mean? Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you, Miss Wen? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and looked down at Wen Jianing, who was sitting on the Sofa. Her imposing manner was emitted, which made the fewdies sitting at the table surprised at the same time.

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 598, you are satisfied</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They were thinking, didn¡¯t Wen Jianing invite a vige girl However, her aura didn¡¯t seem like that of a vige girl.


    Let¡¯s not talk about vige girls, just these people didn¡¯t have the aura of Sheng Fenghua.


    What on Earth was going on?


    The few youngdies were somewhat puzzled. They turned their heads to look at Wen Jianing and asked, ¡°is she the Miss Sheng that you invited? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she is that Miss Sheng, ¡± Wen Jianing replied, suppressing the displeasure in her heart. She nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, please take a seat. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not sit down. She pointed at the waiter beside her and said, ¡°just now, this person humiliated me outside and said that it was Miss Wen¡¯s idea. I wonder what Miss Wen has to say? ¡±


    As soon as she said this, the waiter became anxious. He red at Sheng Fenghua and roared, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? When did I say... ¡±


    However, before he could finish his words, Sheng Fenghua interrupted him directly, ¡°didn¡¯t you just call me a country bumpkin outside? ¡±


    The waiter was speechless. He couldn¡¯t deny that he had indeed called her that.


    ¡°Then let me ask you again. How did you know that I¡¯m from the countryside? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua sessfully stopped the waiter before she turned to look at Wen Jianing again ¡°Miss Wen, aren¡¯t you going to give me an exnation? It seems that only Miss Wen knows that I¡¯m from the countryside here, right? I want to know, how did he know? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly because Sheng Fenghua really didn¡¯t give her face. Not only did she not sit down as she wished, but she actually wanted to seek an exnation from her. This made her very angry.


    This Sheng Fenghua actually didn¡¯t y by the rules. This caught her somewhat unprepared and she couldn¡¯t react in time. ording to her n, Sheng Fenghua should have never been to such an asion. Even if she was humiliated, she would choose to swallow her anger.


    But unexpectedly, she actually directly attacked her and even asked her to give an exnation.


    This woman was really difficult to deal with. However, she was the eldest daughter of the Wen family. Could it be that she was afraid of a vige girl?


    With that thought, Wen Jianing became more confident. She stood up from the Sofa and looked at Sheng Fenghua, asking, ¡°what do you want? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and pointed at the waiter, saying, ¡°I have always held a grudge. Since he humiliated me, he has to pay a price. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± The waiter was shocked. He suddenly remembered what Sheng Fenghua had said and felt uneasy.


    Wen Jianing looked deeply at Sheng Fenghua, then turned to look at the waiter and asked, ¡°what price? ¡±


    ¡°I WANT HIS RICE BOWL! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, but the waiter¡¯s expression immediately changed. He shouted at Wen Jianing, ¡°Miss Wen! ¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at the waiter who was begging and then at Sheng Fenghua who was cold. She quickly made a choice and said, ¡°yes! ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± The waiter shouted and stepped forward to kneel in front of Wen Jianing, saying, ¡°Miss Wen, I beg you, don¡¯t! ¡±


    However, Wen Jianing looked at him coldly and then asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°are you satisfied now? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and nced at the waiter indifferently, saying, ¡°I¡¯m just so-so. ¡±


    She had forced her to fire a waiter, but Sheng Fenghua still said that she was just so-so. Wen Jianing was furious. However, she couldn¡¯t lose her temper on the spot because the big gift she had prepared for Sheng Fenghua was stilling, so she had to endure it.

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 599 was kicked out</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Otherwise, Sheng Fenghua would have left in a fit of anger, and her schedule today would have been wasted. It would not be so easy to find another opportunity next time.


    Therefore, Wen Jianing could only hold her anger in for the time being. Then, she put on a smiling face and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I have already done what you asked me to do. Now can we sit down and have a drink? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and walked to the Sofa at the side and sat down.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s friends looked at Sheng Fenghua after she sat down. They looked at her directly.


    As for the waiter who knelt on the ground and begged Wen Jianing, no one cared.


    Wen Jianing saw Sheng Fenghua sitting down and bent down slightly. She said to the waiter, ¡°don¡¯t me me! ¡±


    Her meaning was very clear. There was a head for a grievance, and there was a debtor for a debt. If he wanted to me or hate, he had to look for Sheng Fenghua.


    Therefore, after the waiter heard Wen Jianing¡¯s words, Mengde stood up, picked up the wine bottle on the table, and rushed towards Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua was already on guard when Wen Jianing was talking to the waiter. Seeing the waiter charging at her with a fierce look in his eyes, she curled her lips coldly. Before the waiter could approach her, Mengde raised her foot and kicked him hard, sending him flying two meters away.


    All of this happened too suddenly. No one had expected Sheng Fenghua to be so fierce that she sent the waiter flying with a kick.


    Even Wen Jianing, who had encouraged the waiter, was shocked.


    She was still waiting to see Sheng Fenghua¡¯s scalp bleed Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t see the bleeding head, but saw the waiter gnawing on the mud.


    After kicking the man away, Sheng Fenghua stood up, walked to the waiter, and stepped on his body She said, ¡°what did I say before? You don¡¯t have good taste. How is it? It¡¯s confirmed, right? Do you think I¡¯m a weak woman who can¡¯t even truss a chicken and still want to make my head bleed? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see? I¡¯m a girl who dares toe here. How can I not have some skills? Haven¡¯t you heard a saying in the Jianghu? Never underestimate women, especially beautiful single women. ¡±


    ¡°How is it? It feels good to be kicked away, right? Do you want me to loosen your bones again? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said as she moved her hands and feet. When the waiter who was stepped on by her saw this, his expression instantly changed. His initial ferocity became obedient. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and begged, ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I don¡¯t dare to do it again. Please spare me! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a littlete to beg for mercy now? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. She exerted a little strength under her feet and the waiter immediately cried out.


    ¡°I really know my mistake. I beg you to spare me this time. ¡± After the waiter cried out, he started to beg for mercy again.


    Wen Jianing watched from the side, feeling very upset. The reason why the waiter attacked Sheng Fenghua was because of what she said.


    However, the result was far from what she had imagined. The person who should have begged for mercy was Sheng Fenghua, but why did it be that waiter now?


    A grown man was actually trampled under Sheng Fenghua¡¯s feet. This made her somewhat unable to ept it. At the same time, she also felt somewhat uneasy.


    Sheng Fenghua was so valiant. Could her n seed?


    Not only Sheng Fenghua, but the other youngdies also felt somewhat afraid when they saw how powerful Sheng Fenghua was.


    At this moment, they also felt somewhat regretful. They shouldn¡¯t have followed Wen Jianing to join in the fun. If Sheng Fenghua had kicked them just now, they would probably have lost half their lives by now.

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 600 not giving face</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The few of them felt the urge to retreat and wanted to leave. However, they did not know how to speak to Wen Jianing. After all, although they were also daughters of wealthy families, they were far inferior to Wen Jianing.


    Otherwise, they would not have followed behind her.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care about what the others thought. After stepping on the waiter for a while, she immediately let go and said, ¡°get lost! ¡±


    When the waiter heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, it was as if he had been pardoned. He quickly got up from the ground and left.


    As for the wine bottle and broken ss that were thrown on the ground, Sheng Fenghua directly pressed the bell and got someone to deal with it.


    After scaring the waiter away, Sheng Fenghua returned to the Sofa and sat down again. She looked at Wen Jianing and smiled, saying, ¡°those who are in the way have left. We can have a good drink now. ¡±


    Wen Jianing sat down next to Sheng Fenghua and then opened the wine bottle. She poured a full ss of wine for Sheng Fenghua and then raised it, saying, ¡°Miss Sheng, let me toast you. ¡±


    With that, she drank it all in one gulp.


    Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and sniffed the wine in the ss. After making sure that there was no seasoning, she took a small sip and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to drink, please forgive me, Miss Wen! ¡±


    ¡°What? Are you not giving me face, Miss Sheng? ¡± Wen Jianing saw that Sheng Fenghua only drank one sip of wine, but she drank one ss, and her face turned ugly again.


    She was still thinking of getting Sheng Fenghua drunk and then implementing the next step of the n. But unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua only drank a small sip. When would she get drunk.


    ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯re too kind. I really don¡¯t know how to drink. So, I can only say I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had a smile on her face She nced at the other daughters and said, ¡°Miss Wen, if you want to drink, you can look for them. I think they should be happy to apany Miss Wen. ¡±


    Wen Jianing was the one who found those followers of Wen Jianing to deal with Sheng Fenghua in the first ce. Although she had just been intimidated by Sheng Fenghua, she was still a little annoyed after listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words.


    It was as if they were trying to curry favor with Wen Jianing.


    Of course, this was the truth. But the truth was the truth. They couldn¡¯t stand it when Sheng Fenghua said it out loud.


    They felt that Sheng Fenghua was mocking them and mocking them for not putting Wen Jianing in their eyes like she did.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t know much about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s background. They only heard from Wen Jianing that she was a vige girl who was now married to Si Zhanbei.


    They all knew Si Zhanbei, and some of them even had a crush on him. However, because of Wen Jianing, they did not dare to act rashly.


    If Wen Jianing had married Si Zhanbei, they might have been more convinced, but it had to be Sheng Fenghua, a vige girl from the countryside who did not have any family background.


    This made them feel very unbnced. Under Wen Jianing¡¯s cowardice, they came to watch the show together, ready to teach Sheng Fenghua a lesson and make her obediently give up Si Zhanbei.


    However, the Sheng Fenghua in front of them had exceeded their expectations, causing them to be timid for a moment. But now, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words were equivalent to provoking them.


    As women from wealthy families, they were naturally all proud. How could they allow an unknown vige girl like Sheng Fenghua to provoke them.


    The few daughters looked at each other and decided to teach Sheng Fenghua a lesson. They wanted to let her know that they were not to be trifled with. Therefore, one of them stood up and poured himself a ss of wine. Then, he raised his hand towards Sheng Fenghua from afar and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I heard that you are young master Si¡¯s wife. Let¡¯s drink a toast to you. ¡±

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 601: nning to get drunk</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the woman holding the wine ss with a faint smile and said, ¡°since you know that I¡¯m young master SI¡¯s wife, shouldn¡¯t you call me Madam Si, or young master SI¡¯s wife? ¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression changed. This was thest thing they wanted to admit. What right did they have to call a vige girl, young master SI¡¯s wife?


    When Wen Jianing heard this, her expression also changed. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, you are indeed young master Si¡¯s wife, but the question is, how many people know about it? ¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s meaning was very obvious. Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei did not hold a wedding at all, so other than a few people in b city who knew about it, no one else knew about it.


    ¡°Indeed, not many people know about it, but doesn¡¯t Miss Wen know about it? Why don¡¯t I see Miss Wen addressing it as ¡®Wu¡¯ ? Or is it as the rumors say, Miss Wen has taken a fancy to my husband and is nning to steal his love? ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Wen Jianing scolded loudly. After saying that, she felt that her reaction was too intense, so she softened her tone and said, ¡°this is a shadowless matter, please don¡¯t talk nonsense about it, Miss Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked back. Then, she shook the wine in her ss and said, ¡°then I wonder why Miss Wen invited me here today? ¡±


    ¡°These friends of mine heard that you are young master SI¡¯s wife, so they want to get to know you. ¡± Wen Jianing pointed at the daughters who came with her and said.


    Sheng Fenghua looked deeply at Wen Jianing and then said, ¡°Oh, is that so? Since that¡¯s the case, now that everyone knows me, can I leave? ¡±


    As soon as she said this, Wen Jianing immediately became anxious and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, what are you anxious for? Since you¡¯re here, you should at least have a drink with us before you leave. ¡±


    ¡°after all, you¡¯re very lucky to be young master SI¡¯s wife. We also want to ask you a few questions about how to subdue young master Si. ¡±


    Without waiting for Sheng Fenghua to speak, she turned her head and said to those people, ¡°what are you all standing there for? Why aren¡¯t you all toasting to Miss Sheng? Are you going to let her impart her experience? ¡±


    As soon as Wen Jianing shouted, those youngdies immediately reacted. Each of them raised their wine sses and came in front of Sheng Fenghua. They surrounded her and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, let us toast to you. ¡±


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s drink together. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said.


    However, how could Wen Jianing let Sheng Fenghua get what she wanted? She said, ¡°How can this be? We have to drink one cup at a time to show our sincerity. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Wen Jianing, put down the wine ss, and said, ¡°Miss Wen, are you trying to get me drunk? ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? ¡± Wen Jianing was hit on the nail on the head. She was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    ¡°If not, then why did Miss Wen ask them to toast to me even though she knows I don¡¯t know how to drink? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Wen Jianing was at a loss for words.


    At this moment, one of her friends opened his mouth and said, ¡°since Miss Sheng can¡¯t drink, why don¡¯t we use drinks instead? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you didn¡¯t tell us that we can¡¯t drink drinks either, right? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, change the drinks! ¡± That Person Said and then winked at Wen Jianing. She more or less knew about Wen Jianing¡¯s ns.


    Since she couldn¡¯t use alcohol to get Sheng Fenghua drunk, she had to change the method. In short, they had to get Sheng Fenghua drunk today.


    Wen Jianing made a call and got someone to deliver drinks.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at them and her eyes shed. Then she said to everyone, ¡°you guys drink, but I drink. It seems unfair. Why don¡¯t we all drink together? ¡±

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 602 passed out</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No need, no need. We¡¯ll just drink. ¡± The person who suggested drinking immediately shook his head and said, ¡°we¡¯re all used to drinking, so I¡¯ll leave this drink for you. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua nced at the drinks on the table and became vignt.


    Although there were some good drinks in this bar, there were not many women who liked drinking. If it was a cocktail, it would be eptable, but it was a strong drink like whiskey.


    Unless the drinks were tampered with, the other party wouldn¡¯t reject it so thoroughly.


    Sure enough, Wen Jianing¡¯s main event wasing?


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it, but she looked embarrassed and said, ¡°it¡¯s so embarrassing. How about we don¡¯t drink today? ¡±


    ¡°No, we must drink this wine! ¡± The women said while helping Sheng Fenghua pour the drinks.


    The other party poured the drinks and put them in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    Wen Jianing looked at it and her eyes shed. Then she picked up a ss of wine and looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua picked up the drink and sniffed it. But she didn¡¯t smell anything. However, she knew in her heart that the drink must have been spiked.


    Fortunately, she had taken some antidotes for the knockout drug before she came, so she was relieved.


    ¡°Come, Miss Sheng, let me toast you first. ¡± The woman who picked up the ss first looked at Sheng Fenghua and touched the drink in her hand.


    ¡°DRINK UP! ¡± The woman said and directly drank the drink in one gulp.


    Sheng Fenghua watched and had to drink the drink in the ss.


    In the private room, besides Wen Jianing and Sheng Fenghua, there were six or seven other women. If each of them drank one ss with Sheng Fenghua, Sheng Fenghua would have to drink seven sses of drinks.


    However, she felt a little dizzy after drinking two sses of drinks.


    Therefore, she fell on the Sofa without any warning, and the ss in her hand fell to the ground.


    Wen Jianing and the other women looked at Sheng Fenghua when they saw her fall, and then they exchanged a look with a cunning smile on their faces.


    ¡°Miss Wen, she has fainted. ¡±


    ¡°make a call and have someonee to take her away. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    After making a call, the owner of the bar quickly arrived at the private room, followed by two men.


    ¡°Miss Wen! ¡± A Yue stepped forward and respectfully called Wen Jianing. Her gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua who was lying on the SOFA.


    Thinking of her previous power and seeing her unconscious state, a Yue¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    ¡°take her away and find more men to rape her! ¡± Wen Jianing ordered with a cold face. The man who dared to snatch her fancy was courting death.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± A Yue responded. Then, she asked the two men to go forward and carry Sheng Fenghua away.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua, who had fainted, suddenly opened her eyes and quickly took action, putting the two men down.


    After putting the two men down, she looked at Wen Jianing, her eyes cold and full of killing intent.


    ¡°Miss Wen, I have no grudges with you. Since you treat me like this, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. ¡±


    ¡°And you guys, you¡¯re birds of a feather with her. You should apany her too. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua gave each of them a punch and knocked them down. Then, she picked up the drinks and poured them one by one.


    They didn¡¯t want to drink, so Sheng Fenghua forced them to drink.


    She didn¡¯t stop until everyone had drunk a lot of drinks. Then, she looked at the stunned a yue and said, ¡°a Yue, right? What Wen Jianing told you before, do it now. Do you understand? ¡±

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 603. A Jackal of the same kind</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss, Miss Sheng, this... this isn¡¯t very good, is it? ¡± A Yue was a little scared and whispered to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Not good? Why didn¡¯t you say it wasn¡¯t good when Wen Jianing ordered me to be taken away just now? Now you¡¯re saying it¡¯s not good? Do you think I¡¯m easier to talk to than Wen Jianing? ¡±


    ¡°No, no! ¡± A Yue shook her head desperately. At this moment, she felt that Sheng Fenghua was not easier to talk to than Wen Jianing. She was simply a devil.


    Previously, she broke brother Qian¡¯s arm, and now she beat up Wen Jianing and the others. She even fed them drinks with added ingredients.


    ¡°since it¡¯s not like that, why don¡¯t you do as I say? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice was a little cold. A Yue and Wen Jianing were birds of a feather. She couldn¡¯t let her off easy.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± A Yue quickly nodded and replied. Then, she made a phone call and asked Wen Jianing to let in the people who had lined up earlier.


    Not long after, the door was pushed open. A man with red hair walked in. When he saw a Yue, he asked, ¡°sister Yue, where are they? ¡±


    ¡°OVER THERE! ¡± A Yue pointed at Wen Jianing and the others who had copsed on the Sofa. Her expression was a little bad.


    The red-haired Man nced at the Sofa and saw several women. He could not help but be a little surprised and said, ¡°sister Yue, didn¡¯t you say there was only one? Why are there so many? ¡±


    A Yue¡¯s expression was a little dark. She leaned close to the man and whispered, ¡°that¡¯s Miss Wen and the others. ¡±


    ¡°What, Miss Wen and the others? ¡± The red-haired man was shocked. His voice was raised and he said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say it was a vige girl? Why did it be Miss Wen and the others? Where is that vige girl? ¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua suddenly spoke after hearing the man¡¯s words. The man was shocked. Mengde turned around and found Sheng Fenghua standing behind him, looking at him coldly.


    ¡°You? ¡± The man was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°weren¡¯t you looking for me just now? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Yue, she? ¡± The red-haired man was a little confused, not knowing what had happened. The person who should have fainted was awake, but the person who should have been awake had already fainted.


    A Yue didn¡¯t dare to say anything in front of Sheng Fenghua. She just winked at the man. But after she winked at him for a long time, the man still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°It seems that you are also the person Wen Jianing found. ¡± Seeing the interaction between the two, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes turned cold again. She looked at a yue like a sword.


    A Yue was Wen Jianing¡¯s loyal dog. At this time, she actually found Wen Jianing¡¯s people. What was she trying to do?


    ¡°What did you do to Miss Wen? ¡± The man looked at Sheng Fenghua and questioned. He had taken Wen Jianing¡¯s money, so he naturally had to help her.


    Now, the person who fainted was Wen Jianing, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on her. After all, Wen Jianing was backed by the Wen family. He, a small hooligan, couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.


    ¡°I just want to give her a taste of her own medicine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the man She said indifferently, ¡°since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t think about staying out of it. I just want to ask you, will you obediently do as I say, or do you want me to beat you up? ¡±


    ¡°You, how dare you! ¡± The red-haired man didn¡¯t take Sheng Fenghua seriously at all. He thought that a woman like her couldn¡¯t beat a grown man like him?


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to do as I say. In that case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t wait for the man¡¯s reaction and directly started to beat him up.


    The red-haired man did not expect Sheng Fenghua to really beat him up. Moreover, she started beating him up as soon as she said it. For a moment, he did not react and took a few hits on his body.

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 604 was blocked at the door</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The pain made hime back to his senses in an instant, and then he started fighting with Sheng Fenghua.


    A Yue saw that the two of them were fighting, and her eyes flickered non-stop. Then, she quietly approached the door, preparing to escape the scene.


    She had to go and get help. She absolutely could not let anything happen to Wen Jianing. Otherwise, she would be finished, and she would not be able to continue running this bar.


    Not only that, she might even lose her little life.


    Sheng Fenghua was fighting with the man, so she did not notice a yue for a moment, so she sessfully ran out of the private room and went to get help.


    The red-haired man looked like he often hung out outside. He was quite good at fighting. Moreover, it was the kind of fighting style that didn¡¯t have any rules but didn¡¯t care about his life.


    However, no matter how reckless the fighting style was, it couldn¡¯t bepared to a specially trained person like Sheng Fenghua. So, in just a few moments, the man was beaten to the point that he couldn¡¯t get up.


    Looking at the man on the ground, Sheng Fenghua slightly curved her lips, pped her hands, and turned to leave.


    A Yue actually ran away while she was fighting with this man. She didn¡¯t need to guess to know what she was doing. So, if she did not leave now, when would she have to wait?


    Although she was not afraid of trouble, she hated trouble. Moreover, it was the kind of trouble that would never end. As for Wen Jianing, she could only let her go for now.


    Sheng Fenghua opened the door of the private room and was ready to leave.


    However, when the door opened, she saw a yue standing in front of her with a group of men.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghuae out, a Yue¡¯s eyes shed. She turned her head and said to the men behind her, ¡°brother Qian, I¡¯ll leave her to you. ¡±


    After saying that, she retreated to the back of the group of men.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the group of men in front of her, and her eyes darkened again. She raised her head and nced at a Yue who had retreated behind the men, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.


    It seemed that a yue would not shed tears until she saw the coffin. Did she think that she could do anything to her with so many helpers?


    Or did she think that she was really a vige girl who was easy to bully?


    She did not want to make such a big fuss at first, but now it seemed that it was not up to him. Therefore, she opened the door a little and said to those people, ¡°if you want to fight, I¡¯ll apany you to the end. However, before the fight, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s still not toote to leave now. ¡±


    ¡°Cut the F * Cking crap. You just broke my arm and caused me to be in the hospital. You have to pay the price. ¡±


    After brother Qian said that, he shouted, ¡°brothers, go! ¡±


    As soon as the people he brought heard brother Qian¡¯s words, they immediately pounced on Sheng Fenghua.


    As for brother Qian, he had long been afraid of death and hid to the side.


    ¡°Brother Qian, tell your people to be careful. That woman is ruthless, ¡± a Yue stood beside brother Qian and reminded him in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The people I found are all ruthless people, ¡± brother Qian said proudly. He had spent a lot of money to find these people, and they were all gangsters.


    Moreover, these people had been killed, so he wasn¡¯t worried that they couldn¡¯t beat Sheng Fenghua.


    So what if Sheng Fenghua was powerful? One Punch couldn¡¯t beat four hands, and now it wasn¡¯t just four hands, but a group. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was a woman, so how could she beat a group of tough men?


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡± A Yue was relieved. She was really afraid that brother Qian¡¯s people couldn¡¯t beat Sheng Fenghua, and she would be the one to suffer in the end.


    On this side, Sheng Fenghua had just started fighting with the men that brother Qian had hired. Si Zhanbei and the others, who had been waiting for news in another private room, could not sit still anymore. One by one, they stood up and left the private room, walking towards Sheng Fenghua who was fighting.

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 605 couldn¡¯t be... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Stop! ¡± Si Zhanbei was the first to speak before anyone got close.


    These people actually dared to gang up on his wife and quit their jobs?


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice, brother Qian and a yue couldn¡¯t help but look at the group of people.


    A Yue and brother Qian didn¡¯t recognize Si Zhanbei, but they knew Xu Qicheng and the others. So a yue immediately went forward respectfully and said with a fawning expression, ¡°young master Xu, young master Lu, sorry for disturbing you. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Xu Qicheng nced at the group of people coldly, but his gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua, somewhat worried about her.


    As for SI Zhanbei, he had already arrived in front of Sheng Fenghua and asked nervously, ¡°wife, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you all out? Didn¡¯t you say you were waiting for my call? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Xu Qicheng and the others and asked.


    They had promised to wait for her call. Why did all of theme out earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he put his arm around Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder and walked towards brother Qian.


    ¡°You called these people here? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at brother Qian and asked coldly. He actually dared to find someone to bully his wife. He must be tired of living.


    ¡°You are? ¡± Facing Si Zhanbei, brother Qian did not dare to be careless. After all, he had seen hime with Xu Qicheng and the others.


    He was rich and not bad, but he was not on the same level as Xu Qicheng and the other young masters from aristocratic families. Usually, it was harder for him to get close to them than to ascend to the sky.


    But now, they were standing in front of him, but his heart was extremely perturbed. Especially when he saw SI zhanbei hugging Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder, he felt very uneasy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know who I am. I just want to ask you, did you call these people here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, but... ¡± brother Qian was suppressed by Si Zhanbei¡¯s aura, and he couldn¡¯t even speak properly.


    ¡°Xiao Qi! ¡± Si Zhanbei ignored brother Qian and shouted at Ning Ruiyu, ¡°he found someone to bully your sister-inw, teach him a good lesson. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ning ruiyu readily agreed. He liked to teach people a lesson.


    ¡°Ning, young master Ning, you... ¡± seeing Ning Ruiyu walking towards him, brother Qian¡¯s face turned pale. Although he had almost never interacted with Ning Ruiyu and the others, he knew them. He knew that Ning Ruiyu was the devil of this world, and he was very protective of his own people.


    Whoever dared to bully his people, he would kill them.


    ¡°What do you mean you? Do you want to do it yourself, or do you want me to do it? ¡± Ning ruiyu walked in front of brother Qian and said arrogantly.


    ¡°Young Master Xu, this is not very good, is it? ¡± At this moment, a Yue spoke. No matter what, brother Qian was a regr customer of hers, and he often gave money to her bar. Now, seeing that brother Qian was in trouble, as the boss, she had to speak up for him, didn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Boss Yue, do you know who the woman they bullied is? ¡± Xu Qicheng nced at a yue and asked.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know! ¡± A Yue shook her head, but she was muttering in her heart. Isn¡¯t she just a vige girl Could it be that she has a powerful background?


    ¡°She is the wife of our third brother. Do you think we can let go of the person who bullied her? ¡±


    ¡°What, what? ¡± A Yue was shocked. Previously, Wen Jianing had only told her that Sheng Fenghua was a vain country girl who wanted to climb up thedder and be a phoenix. She even wanted to steal her man.


    Now, Xu Qicheng had told her that Sheng Fenghua was someone in their circle. She remembered that Wen Jianing seemed to like the eldest young master of the SI family. Could that Sheng Fenghua be... ... Young Master SI¡¯s wife ? ?

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 606: Do you want to go back on your word?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Thinking of this possibility, a yue looked up at Sheng Fenghua.


    When she saw Si Zhanbei hugging Sheng Fenghua, her face instantly turned pale.


    What kind of person did she offend.


    That was young master Si!


    A Yue was filled with regret. If she had known that Sheng Fenghua would be young master SI¡¯s woman, she would not have gotten involved.


    But now, it was toote. Although she didn¡¯t directly attack Sheng Fenghua, she was Wen Jianing¡¯s aplice.


    If Sheng Fenghua pursued her, she would be finished.


    With that thought, a Yue couldn¡¯t care less. She immediately walked up to Sheng Fenghua with a subservient look She said, ¡°Ms. ... Ms. Sheng, oh no, Mrs. Si, I¡¯m really sorry. A Yue didn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai Before and made Mrs. Si feel wronged. I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? You want to forgive me just because you¡¯re sorry? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at a yue and said coldly.


    ¡°I wonder how Madam Si can forgive a Yue? ¡± A Yue was a person who was able to adapt and adapt. She knew that the current situation was better than others. She was only the boss of a bar. Although she had someone backing her up, she couldn¡¯t bepared to the SI family.


    It was said that as long as the SI family¡¯s old master stomped his feet, this b city would be shaken three times. How could she afford to offend such a family?


    ¡°simple. Send the women inside to the nightclub, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. Didn¡¯t a Yue not want to offend Wen Jianing Didn¡¯t she not dare to touch her?


    She had to force her to do it.


    ¡°Madam Si, that¡¯s not good, right? ¡± A Yue¡¯s expression changed. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend the SI family, and neither could the Wen family.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re not sincere. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled coldly and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then why are you still begging me for forgiveness? ¡±


    ¡°Madam Si, apart from Miss Wen¡¯s matter, I can do anything you want me to do. ¡± A Yue suddenly knelt in front of Sheng Fenghua She said, ¡°I¡¯m just a small FRY. I was acting under Miss Wen¡¯s orders previously. I can¡¯t afford to offend her, so I¡¯ve been disrespectful to Madam Si. Please, Madam Si, for the sake of my innocence, show mercy. ¡±


    ¡°Show mercy! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked down at a yue with a cold gaze. She had always held a grudge, so she had never done such a thing before.


    So, she went forward and held a Yue¡¯s Chin, looking her up and down Then, she said, ¡°since you don¡¯t want Wen Jianing to go to the nightclub, you can go by yourself. Remember, there are eight of them, and you have to take all eight of them before you can leave. Do you understand? ¡±


    A Yue looked up at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of shock. What did she hear Sheng Fenghua actually asked her to go to the nightclub on Wen Jianing¡¯s behalf, and she had to take all eight of the customers.


    She had a boyfriend now, and that boyfriend was the patron behind her. If the other party found out that she went to the nightclub like other men, she would definitely dump her.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that man¡¯s support, the bar would definitely not be able to continue operating. In the future, what would she use to support herself?


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked indifferently, but her voice was very cold, which made a yuee back to her senses and say, ¡°Mrs. Si, i... ¡±


    However, before she could finish, Sheng Fenghua cut her off and looked at her coldly. ¡°Do you want to go back on your words? Who said that you can do anything except send Wen Jianing to the nightclub? Could it be that you were lying to me just now? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, but I... ¡±

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 607: Use More Force</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A Yue still wanted to say something, but Sheng Fenghua was impatient and said, ¡°okay, I don¡¯t want to listen anymore. Either you send Wen Jianing to the nightclub, or you go to the nightclub yourself. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua ignored a yue and returned to Si Zhanbei¡¯s side, watching Ning Ruiyu beat up brother Qian one-sidedly.


    Poor brother Qian, the arm that had just been reattached was dislocated again. There were also some more scars on his head and face.


    The people that brother Qian had invited all shrank back when they found out the identity of Si Zhanbei and the others.


    What a joke. Although they were gangsters, they still knew who they could and couldn¡¯t offend.


    Therefore, even if they were people that brother Qian had found, they only watched from the side when they saw brother Qian getting beaten up. They had no intention of stepping forward to help.


    After beating up brother Qian fiercely, Ning ruiyu finally stopped. Then, he looked at the group of gangsters and said, ¡°whoever made a move just now, p them ten times and keep the money on you. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to do it myself. ¡±


    ¡°Ning, young master Ning, we... ¡± the gangsters were in a difficult position. They couldn¡¯t do it themselves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to fight? ¡± Ning ruiyu¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at those people.


    ¡°No, no! ¡± Seeing Ning ruiyu¡¯s face darkened, the gangsters immediately gave up. They stretched out their hands and pped themselves in the face.


    ¡°Use more force. Haven¡¯t you eaten? ¡± Seeing their actions, Ning ruiyu was a little dissatisfied and said loudly.


    Therefore, those people had to p themselves hard. After ten ps, their faces were all swollen.


    Not only were they pped, but they still had to hand over their money. This could be said to be the saddest thing they had encountered since their debut.


    If they had known this would happen, they wouldn¡¯t havee no matter how much money brother Qian gave them.


    ¡°You guys can scram now! ¡± Seeing that the gangsters had tactfully pped themselves and handed over their money, Ning Ruiyu was merciful enough to let them Go.


    Hearing Ning ruiyu¡¯s words, the gangsters felt as if they had been pardoned. They covered one side of their faces and ran faster than rabbits.


    Soon, only Sheng Fenghua and her group, boss a Yue, and brother Qian were left at the door of the private room.


    Brother Qian was beaten up, but he still did not dare to leave. He endured the pain and waited at the side.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at brother Qian indifferently, then walked in front of him. She directly raised her foot and kicked his knee, making him kneel in front of her Then she said, ¡°in the future, keep your eyes open and see clearly who can be provoked and who can not be provoked. ¡±


    ¡°Today, I will let you off. The next time you dare to look at me lecherously and want to touch me again, it won¡¯t be as simple as beating you up, but directly crippling you! ¡±


    When she said ¡®cripple you¡¯ , Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze fell on brother Qian¡¯s legs, causing his whole body to tense up. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°I won¡¯t do it anymore. I won¡¯t do it again, ¡± brother Qian said quickly. Even if Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t dare to provoke her anymore.


    What a joke. It was true that he had some money, but he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke anyone standing here, let alone a group of people.


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Seeing that brother Qian was scared, Sheng Fenghua let him leave.


    After sending brother Qian away, only boss a yue was left.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was looking at her, a Yue¡¯s heart tightened. She still wanted to Beg Sheng Fenghua for mercy, even if it was to kneel down and Kowtow, or to use money topensate her.


    ¡°Boss Yue, have you thought about it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at a yue and asked indifferently. Just now, she had given a Yue some time to think about how to choose.

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 608-be Merciful</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Madam Si, me? ¡± A Yue looked troubled. She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°can you be merciful? ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know what to choose. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze turned cold, and then she said, ¡°in that case, I¡¯ll help you choose. ¡±


    As she said this, Sheng Fenghua took a step forward and walked into the private room. Since a Yue herself was unwilling to go to the nightclub, then she could only let Wen Jianing and the others go.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, a Yue¡¯s expression changed. She knew what Sheng Fenghua wanted to do, but she could not let her do it. Otherwise, not only would she be unlucky, but her whole family would also be unlucky.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go! ¡± In the end, a yue stillpromised and chose to go by herself.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier! ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped walking and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, send her to the nightclub and find someone to watch her. You must receive enough customers before you let her leave. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out to stroke Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hair. He loved her vengeful look.


    As his woman, she could be kind, but she definitely could not be kind to someone who had hurt her. When it was time to be ruthless, she must be ruthless.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, I¡¯ll leave this to you. ¡± Si Zhanbei was used to ordering Ning ruiyu around. Firstly, it was because he had more free time, and secondly, it was because he was good at handling such matters.


    ¡°third brother, third sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do this beautifully. ¡±


    After saying that, Ning Ruiyu made a phone call. Not long after, a woman came to the bar. After bidding farewell to Ning Ruiyu, she directly took a Yue away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, daughter-inw, we¡¯re going home! ¡± Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and said gently. Although Sheng Fenghua had always said that she was fine, he was still worried that she might be injured after fighting with so many people.


    Therefore, once the matter was settled, he was ready to take Sheng Fenghua away.


    ¡°Wait a minute! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said, then pointed to the private room and said, ¡°Wen Jianing and the others are inside. I put them down. ¡±


    ¡°Put them down, then put them down. It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t have a good impression of Wen Jianing. If it weren¡¯t for her, so many things wouldn¡¯t have happened today.


    If they hadn¡¯te earlier, his little wife would have been surrounded and attacked by those gangsters.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei misunderstood her and thought that she was the one who hit them, so she exined, ¡°they all fainted. They drank too much. ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°wife, did Wen Jianing drug you? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s temper very well. She would never do anything if she didn¡¯t offend him. Now, Wen Jianing actually fainted from drinking. It was obvious that she had attacked Sheng Fenghua first. Otherwise, how could she have fainted from drinking?


    Thinking about how Wen Jianing had actually drugged Sheng Fenghua, it would be strange if si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was any better. He immediately decided that he definitely couldn¡¯t let Wen Jianing off so easily. He must teach her a lesson.


    As he was thinking, Si Zhanbei asked Xu Qicheng beside him, ¡°big brother, what¡¯s the situation with the Wen family now? ¡±


    ¡°The Wen family has been going downhill all these years. They are looking for marriage alliances everywhere. This Wen Jianing is a popr candidate for marriage alliances. ¡±


    Xu Qicheng briefly exined the situation with the Wen family and asked, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡±


    He knew that Si Zhanbei would not ask casually.


    ¡°Big Brother, I want to bankrupt the Wen family and let Wen Jianing live on the streets. She is worse than a beggar. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was cold. If Wen Jianing was sensible, he could turn a blind eye.

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 609: inexcusable</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But she actually made a move on Sheng Fenghua, and it was such a despicable move.


    It was simply inexcusable!


    He was a man, if he retaliated with a tooth for a tooth, it would be beneath his dignity. So, he wanted to make the other party lose everything This way, he could make Wen Jianing pay the price that she should pay.


    ¡°third brother, have you really decided? ¡± Xu Qicheng nced at Si Zhanbei and asked. He knew that Sheng Fenghua held a very high position in Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart, but he did not expect her to be so high.


    He actually nned to destroy a family for the sake of Sheng Fenghua. Not to mention how powerful the Wen family was, even if the Wen family was already on the decline, a lean camel was still bigger than a horse. It would not be easy to destroy them.


    ¡°Yes, big brother, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. ¡± Si Zhanbei had a serious look on his face. He did not have the slightest intention of joking.


    Of course, he could only target Wen Jianing. But if the Wen family did not fall, even if Wen Jianing was taught a lesson this time, she could quickly make aeback.


    Moreover, the Wen family valued Wen Jianing so much, so why would they let her fall. Therefore, the best way was to solve the problem from the root. If the Wen family fell, Wen Jianing would have nothing to rely on.


    ¡°Okay, since you have decided, then big brother will do it. ¡± Xu Qicheng nodded and agreed.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother! ¡± Si Zhanbei thanked Xu Qicheng. If it were not for his identity restriction, he would not have asked others. Instead, he would have done it himself.


    ¡°since you called me big brother, why do you have to be so polite? ¡± Xu Qicheng patted Si Zhanbei¡¯s shoulder, then looked at the time and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back. You still have to take the ne tomorrow morning. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    The group quickly left the nightclub. As for Wen Jianing and the others, no one paid them any more attention. It was already merciful enough to let them go this time. As for what would happen to themter, that was not their concern.


    Back at home, Sheng Fenghua felt a little ufortable. She knew that it was because she had drunk the drink with the added beverage, so she took some medicine and went to bed early.


    Fortunately, after a good night¡¯s sleep, the headache symptoms disappeared.


    The two of them packed up their things and brought the specialty products with them before rushing to the airport.


    Xu Qicheng and the others also got up early and waited under SI Zhanbei¡¯s apartment to send them to the opportunity.


    When they arrived at the airport, Ning Ruiyu went to help the two of them deliver their things before sending them to the ne with everyone else.


    Two hourster, the nended in City A. Da Yong and Xiao Yong had already been waiting outside the airport for a long time. When they saw the two of them pushing the manager out, they immediately went forward to receive them and said, ¡°boss, sister-inw, you¡¯re finally back. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Did you miss us? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Da Yong and asked with a smile. Now, Da Yong and Xiao Yong were both working at Glory World Company and were in charge of security.


    Da Yong smiled foolishly and then rubbed his head and said, ¡°isn¡¯t that so? We haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei went forward and patted Da Yong¡¯s shoulder. ¡°YOU¡¯VE WORKED HARD! ¡±


    Da Yongughed and then went to trouble with Xiao Yong to load the things into the car before driving towards Huijing Garden.


    An hourter, the car stopped downstairs at Huijing Garden.


    Da Yong and Xiao Yong helped the two of them carry the things upstairs before they went to rest.


    Back home, Sheng Fenghua looked at the floor full of things and began to distribute them. After such a busy day, an entire morning passed.


    After taking a long flight and being busy for half a day, Sheng Fenghua did not want to cook anymore. She went out to eat with Si Zhanbei.

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 610 road ident</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After eating and resting for an hour, she went to thepany again.


    Ever since she joined the army, she had never been there again. She took advantage of the fact that there was still half a day of vacation to go and take a look.


    Although thepany had Feng Rui and Dongfang Hao, as well as her form, nothing would happen. However, Sheng Fenghua felt that it was rare for her to have time, so she still had to go back and see those employees.


    Sheng Fenghua was going to thepany, and Si Zhanbei had good news to find Ning ruize, so he did not go with her.


    When they arrived at thepany, Dongfang Hao and Feng Rui were both there. The two of them reported to her about thepany¡¯s recent results. Sheng Fenghua looked at the rising numbers, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    At this rate, she would soon be able to open a branchpany. Moreover, the matter of opening a hospital could also be put on the agenda.


    Therefore, after listening to their report, Sheng Fenghua discussed the matter of opening a hospital with the two of them. As a doctor, Feng Rui was naturally happy about opening a hospital. He took charge of the whole matter and promised Sheng Fenghua that he woulde up with a feasible n as soon as possible.


    Time passed very quickly. After a few days of discussion, an afternoon had unknowingly passed. Sheng Fenghua invited the two of them to dinner and called Si Zhanbei along.


    After Dinner, Da Yong sent Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei back to the army. As it was a littlete, Da Yong drove a little fast.


    However, halfway through their journey, they encountered a car ident. A small car collided with arge truck, and the small car crashed into a paddy field.


    When they passed by, the police had not arrived, and the ambnce had not arrived either. Looking at the small car that was still in the paddy field, Si Zhanbei Got Da Yong to stop the car. Then, he got off the car with Sheng Fenghua and headed towards the small car in the paddy field.


    The small car had already turned upside down, and the wheel tform was facing upwards. No one knew what the situation was like inside.


    The husband and wife arrived in front of the car. First, they knocked on the car window, and then they started to smash the ss.


    The ss shattered, and the two realized that the person inside was already injured and had fallen into aa.


    There were three people in the car, two adults and a child. The adults¡¯injuries were more serious, but the child was still fine. He had always been protected by his mother.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei first removed the child who had been frightened and whose eyes were zed over.


    After carrying the child out, Sheng Fenghua immediately gave him a full body examination. After making sure that he was only overly frightened and was not injured, she was finally relieved.


    She carried the child ashore, while Si Zhanbei and Da Yong remained in the field to save the couple.


    The driver of the truck saw that Sheng Fenghua and the others were saving the couple, so he got out of the car in shock and went to help.


    Si Zhanbei and the others used all their strength to get the woman out of the backseat.


    Da Yong carried the unconscious woman and immediately ran to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°sister-inw, quickly check on her. ¡±


    ¡°put her on the ground, I¡¯ll check on her. ¡± Sheng Fenghua let go of the child¡¯s hand and went to check on the woman.


    However, as soon as she let go, the frightened child suddenlyy on the woman¡¯s body and cried loudly. As he cried, he shouted loudly, ¡°Mommy, Mommy! ¡±


    ¡°be good, little friend. Get up first, okay? Let aunty examine mommy first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua coaxed the child and pulled him up from the woman¡¯s body.


    The child understood Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and turned to look at her. ¡°Aunty, you must save mommy. She was injured because she was protecting me. You must save her! ¡±

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 611: Foot stuck</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With aunty here, Mommy will be fine. Can you wait by the side? ¡± Sheng Fenghua coaxed the child while lowering her head to check on the woman¡¯s condition.


    The woman¡¯s head had been hit and she was unconscious. Her head had been hit and it was still bleeding. There were also a few abrasions on her body. Sheng Fenghua checked her pulse again to make sure that her internal organs were not hurt. Then, she got up and went to the car to take out gauze to bandage the woman to stop the bleeding.


    When Sheng Fenghua was treating the woman, the child stood by the side. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had finished dressing the woman, she still did not wake up. Her small face was full of worry as she asked, ¡°Aunty, will mommy be okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will be fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua touched the child¡¯s head and then looked at Si Zhanbei and the others who were still saving people in the field. There was some worry and anxiety in her eyes.


    The longer it dragged on, the more dangerous the injured person would be.


    However, she had a child by her side and an unconscious woman, so she could not leave. Otherwise, she would also go down and help.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei in the field. She wanted to know what was going on, why hadn¡¯t she been able to save him?


    ¡°His feet are stuck, and the space in this car is small, so it¡¯s not easy to get him out. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied, then nced at Da Yong and the truck driver He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go over there and turn the steering wheel that¡¯s stuck to his feet. You guys stay here and see if you can get him out. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei turned to the other side and smashed the car window. Then, he stuck his head into the car and reached out to turn the steering wheel to the side.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei had made his move, Da Yong also reached in and moved the man to the side. After a while, he finally moved the man¡¯s feet out and then got the man out of the car.


    The man¡¯s injury was more serious than the woman¡¯s. Da Yong carried him to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°sister-inw, this situation is not good. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take a look first! ¡± Sheng Fenghua lowered her head to check on the man¡¯s condition, and the child burst into tears again. Today was a day that he would never forget. Not only did he experience the car ident, but he also saw his parents lying in a pool of blood.


    Da Yong looked at the child crying and did not care about the blood stains on his body. He directly picked him up andforted him.


    Sheng Fenghua had just finished checking on the man¡¯s injuries when the traffic police and the ambnce arrived at the same time. The two traffic police got out of the car and saw the two people on the ground. They immediately asked, ¡°are the two still alive? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still alive! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua replied. The traffic police immediately said to the doctor¡¯s nurse who got out of the ambnce, ¡°hurry up and save them! ¡±


    The doctor and nurse pulled the single frame forward. When they saw the gauze wrapped around the woman¡¯s head, they turned to look at Sheng Fenghua, who was bandaging the man, and asked, ¡°are you a doctor? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and increased the speed of her hands. After the wound was bandaged, she stood up and said to the doctor and nurse who got out of the ambnce, ¡°this man¡¯s condition is a little serious. You¡¯d better give him a full body examination. ¡±


    With that, she made way for the doctor and nurse to carry the patient onto the single frame and send him to the ambnce.


    The child saw that his parents had already carried him away and started crying again.


    Da Yong could not pacify the child no matter how hard he tried. He could only hand the child over to the police officer and said, ¡°this child belongs to the two injured people. I¡¯ll leave it to you. ¡±


    As Si Zhanbei and the others still had to rush to the army, they took a statement from the police officer and drove away.


    By the time they returned to the army, it was already past the lights out time. The two of them werete at the same time.

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612: The registration notice for Chapter 612</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, there were still people in the duty room. The two of them went to cancel their vacation and returned to their own home.


    After working for more than an hour to save the people, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were also a little tired. Therefore, after the two of them returned home, they took a shower, lifted the dust-proof cloth in the house, and went straight to bed to rest.


    As for cleaning, they could only leave it until the next day.


    A good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next morning, the two of them woke up in the wake-up call. After washing up, they went straight to morning exercises. After the morning exercise and having breakfast, they tried to go to the team to participate in the training.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had arrived, Qin Feng finally let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I thought the two of you were going to ask for leave today? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m a good soldier. ¡±


    Qin Feng also smiled and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Oh right, the politicalmissar just called. He wants you to go to his office. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it! ¡± After saying that, Si Zhanbei went into his office.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, she went directly to the training ground and went to train with herrades.


    Si Zhanbei returned to his office and quickly wrote a report. Then, he took it to politicalmissar Yang¡¯s office.


    Political Commissar Yang saw Si Zhanbeiing over and his face lit up. He said, ¡°why did youe sote? If you still didn¡¯te, I would have sent someone to invite you. ¡±


    ¡°sorry to have kept you waiting, POLITICAL COMMISSAR! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and then walked to the Sofa at the side and sat down.


    At this time, politicalmissar Yang put down the pen in his hand, left the desk and sat down opposite Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°What happenedst night? ¡±PoliticallCommissarrYangg had known early in the morning thatSiiZhanbeii andShenggFenghuaa weretest night, so he asked.


    He knew that Si Zhanbei had always been punctual, and this was the first time he waste, so he wanted to ask what exactly happened.


    ¡°Political Commissar, on the way backst night, there was a car ident, and saving people was dyed for a while. ¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is! ¡± Political Commissar Yang did not continue asking, but took out a letter and handed it to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°This is? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little confused and looked up at politicalmissar Yang.


    ¡°A notice from the Military Academy! ¡± Political Commissar Yang said and gestured for Si Zhanbei to look at it himself.


    Si Zhanbei frowned slightly and lowered his head to look at it. He had almost forgotten that politicalmissar Yang had told him to go to the military academy to study.


    After looking at it, he realized that this was the Military Academy¡¯s registration notice.


    ¡°Political Commissar Yang, can I not go? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his head to look at politicalmissar Yang and asked. This military academy required two years of study, which meant that he and Sheng Fenghua had to be separated for two years.


    Although two years was not long, he could not rest assured about Sheng Fenghua. Because she was now a member of the special forces and had to go on missions frequently, he had to leave for two years and was not by her side.


    Si Zhanbei had a feeling that he had let Sheng Fenghua down, because she had joined the Special Forces for him.


    When politicalmissar Yang heard this, his face instantly darkened and he said, ¡°you Brat, what are you saying? This matter has been decided by the organization, can you say that you won¡¯t go? ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡± Si Zhanbei still wanted to fight for himself, but he was directly interrupted by politicalmissar Yang and said, ¡°no buts, the day after tomorrow is the deadline for the report. You still have two days to properly hand over and then report to the Military Academy. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei gave a military salute to politicalmissar Yang, then took the official letter and left.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was not too good along the way. He did not know how to tell his little wife.

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613: Was Chapter 613 because of me?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Of course, he was more worried about his little wife. The missions of the Special Forces were more dangerous, so he couldn¡¯t rest assured about Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE BACK! ¡± Qin Feng was writing the training n in his office. When he saw Si Zhanbeiing back, he waved his hand.


    However, after he waved his hand, he didn¡¯t hear Si Zhanbei¡¯s reply. He couldn¡¯t help but look at him suspiciously. With this look, Qin Feng noticed that Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. He couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°what happened? Was it criticized by the politicalmissar? ¡±


    Qin Feng thought that Si Zhanbei had been reprimanded because he wastest night.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Then you? ¡±


    ¡°The higher-ups want me to go to the Military Academy to study for two years and leave the day after tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°What? Why are you in such a hurry? If you leave, what will happen to these soldiers? ¡±


    ¡°What to do? You can take them with you! ¡±


    Qin Feng did not speak. In the past, he and Si Zhanbei were in charge of the team. One was in charge of training, and the other was in charge of living. Now, he had to do all this by himself. The pressure was immense.


    ¡°studying is a good thing. Why do you look so unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°YOU DON¡¯T UNDERSTAND! ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Qin Feng and went into the office to write the work handover.


    Si Zhanbei sat in the office for the whole morning. After writing the work handover and checking it again, it was time for lunch.


    During lunch, he told Sheng Fenghua about this.


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned when she heard that Si Zhanbei was going to the military academy to study. When she came back to her senses, she smiled at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°this is a good thing. Why do you look so unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and said hesitantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. Why? ¡±


    ¡°because... ¡±


    Without waiting for SI Zhanbei to finish speaking, Sheng Fenghua suddenly understood something and asked, ¡°is it because of me? ¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s because of me, then it¡¯s your fault. The organization sent you to study. This is a good opportunity to improve yourself. How can you give up such an opportunity because of me? ¡±


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not a child. I can take care of myself. You can go without worry. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m worried about you! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua, his face full of reluctance and worry.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be worried about? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of myself. ¡±


    ¡°Then I miss you. What should I do? ¡± Si Zhanbei said, which made Sheng Fenghua smile. She reached out to hold his hand and said, ¡°silly, when you miss me, you can call me, or I can go to see you. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua remembered that she still didn¡¯t know where Si Zhanbei was going to study in the military school. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°which military school are you going to study in? ¡±


    ¡°B city¡¯s military officermand school. ¡±


    ¡°B CITY? ¡± Sheng Fenghua could not help but worry when she heard that he was going to B city to study. That was because there was Wen Jianing in B city who always had designs on Si Zhanbei.


    However, on second thought, Si Zhanbei was going to study. He was usually in school, so Wen Jianing would not be so bold to go to school to look for him.


    Moreover, she believed that Si Zhanbei would not betray her.


    ¡°Call me when you miss me. When I have time, I will go to B city to see you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was actually very reluctant, but she did not show it.


    She was afraid that if this happened, Si Zhanbei would not want to go even more.


    And she could not drag Si Zhanbei down.


    ¡°Wife, I really can¡¯t bear to part with you! ¡± Si Zhanbei did not even eat, watching Sheng Fenghua carry her into his arms.


    Fortunately, the two of them brought the food home to eat, no one saw it, otherwise those soldiers would definitelyugh at Si Zhanbei.

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 614: I can¡¯t bear to part with you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear to part with you either. However, two years will pass very quickly, so you must not give up this opportunity, understand? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything, but he hugged Sheng Fenghua even tighter.


    Because of this, the two of them did not eat much lunch, so their food did not taste good. In the end, the food was already cold, and the two of them did not eat anymore.


    Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei when he was leaving, and after knowing that he was leaving the day after tomorrow, her mood became even more depressed.


    In order to divert her attention, Sheng Fenghua started to organize Si Zhanbei¡¯s luggage and made a list of the things he would be bringing.


    Then, she called Da Yong and asked him to help buy some special products from City A. She asked Si Zhanbei to bring them so that they could be given to Xu Qicheng and the others.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was busy, and he felt even more upset. He went forward and held her hand that was packing her things and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving the day after tomorrow. I can still pack tomorrow. ¡±


    He was going to study, not to do anything else. He wouldn¡¯t bring too much with him. He just needed to pack a few sets of clothes. As for other things, they would be distributed in the school.


    Sheng Fenghua stopped, then turned around and hugged Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and hugged her back. The two of them hugged each other and stood in front of the wardrobe, not letting go for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t until the afternoon when it was time for work that the two of them gathered their emotions and went to the special forces.


    The news that Si Zhanbei was going to study had somehow spread in the team. The soldiers were very reluctant to part with him. When they saw that he hade to the training ground, they all surrounded him.


    ¡°boss, I heard that you¡¯re leaving us? ¡± Hu Dongyang asked Si Zhanbei on behalf of everyone.


    Si Zhanbei nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go out to study for two years. You guys have to listen to the instructor¡¯s words. Train well. Don¡¯t ck off just because I¡¯m not around. If I find out that any of you don¡¯t train well, just wait for me toe back and teach you guys a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. We definitely won¡¯t ck off. ¡± Hu Dongyang said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste any more time. Everyone, continue training! ¡± After Si Zhanbei finished speaking, everyone dispersed and went to train.


    Si Zhanbei looked at everyone for a while. The secretary came to look for him before he left.


    After Si Zhanbei left, Hu Dongyang walked to Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°sister-inw, boss went to study. What are you going to do? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Continue Training! ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Hu Dongyang. The one who went to study was Si Zhanbei, not her.


    ¡°If boss leaves, can you continue training? ¡± Hu Dongyang looked at Sheng Fenghua with suspicion. He knew that Sheng Fenghua entered the special forces for Si Zhanbei.


    Now, SI Zhanbei had to learn. If he left like this, wouldn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart fly with him?


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua red at Hu Dongyang, not wanting to talk to him anymore. She was a soldier, a soldier. She couldn¡¯t just follow Si Zhanbei wherever he went, right.


    Not to mention that the organization wouldn¡¯t be willing, she herself wouldn¡¯t do this either.


    Although they were husband and wife, she loved Si Zhanbei, and Si Zhanbei loved her, but they didn¡¯t stick together all day long. If they wanted a long-term and stable rtionship, they had to give each other space.


    When it came to love, the tighter the grip, the faster the flow. Therefore, she had to rx properly.


    Of course, she did not know if it was the right thing to do, but marriage needed to be managed, so she could slowly cultivate.


    Hu Dongyang saw that Sheng Fenghua seemed to be angry, so he could not help but rub his nose and walked to the side to train. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have stepped on and mine.


    That was true. Sheng Fenghua was now a soldier, so she could not help herself.

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 615: Turning into a wolf</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Unless she took off her military uniform, there was really nothing she could do but watch helplessly.


    Sheng Fenghua was actually not as open-minded as she appeared to be. She was also quite upset, but she could not show it. Otherwise, SI Zhanbei would be even more reluctant to leave.


    Fortunately, the intense training that followed allowed Sheng Fenghua to temporarily forget about the sadness of parting.


    In the evening, the two of them ate in the canteen. When they returned home, they stuck together. They did not even go for a run after dinner every day. They just stayed together quietly and hugged each other, unwilling to part.


    The two of them hugged each other silently, quietly feeling each other¡¯s reluctance and warmth, feeling each other¡¯s love.


    Hugging each other, the two of them kissed each other and fell on the sofa.


    Thinking of the impending departure, Si Zhanbei directly transformed into a wolf and ate Sheng Fenghua.


    The next morning, Sheng Fenghua was a little low on energy. She looked at Si Zhanbei, who was wearing his clothes, and her face was full of grief.


    ¡°Wife, if you don¡¯t get up soon, you¡¯ll bete. ¡± Si Zhanbei was somewhat at ease under Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fiery gaze and turned to say to her.


    When he met Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sorrowful gaze and saw her still exhausted face, his heart was filled with regret, self-me, and even more heartache.


    He just wanted to leave, so he wished that he could make up for what he owed in the future. Therefore, he didn¡¯t rest until three or four o¡¯clockst night.


    Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei. She was so sleepy that she didn¡¯t want to think about it at all.


    ¡°daughter-inw, why don¡¯t I help you apply for leave today? You can rest well at home. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and suggested in a low voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s the reason? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei. If she applied for leave because of this, thoserades wouldugh themselves to death.


    ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. ¡± Si Zhanbei said calmly. As the captain, as long as he agreed, no one would say anything. Of course, he was suspected of using his power for personal gain, but who asked Sheng Fenghua to be his daughter-inw. Moreover, because of him, even if he used his power for personal gain, he would ept it.


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She got up from the bed, picked up the clothes at the side, and was about to put them on.


    However, Si Zhanbei directly held her hand and said, ¡°today¡¯s training is very heavy. If you don¡¯t have a good rest, you shouldn¡¯t go. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you. ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡± Sheng Fenghua really didn¡¯t sleep well. Both her eyes were still fighting. However, she was afraid that it would affect her, so she hesitated and didn¡¯t want to ask for leave.


    ¡°No buts, listen to me! ¡± Si Zhanbei cut Sheng Fenghua off domineeringly, then pushed her back to the bed, put on her clothes, and went to work.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei leave, Sheng Fenghua sighed and thought, forget it, I¡¯ll just bezy for once.


    Then, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Si Zhanbei went out of the House and went to the canteen to get a breakfast. He ced it in the kitchen to heat it up, and even left a note for Sheng Fenghua before going to work.


    The Special Forces soldiers saw that Sheng Fenghua did note, and could not help but ask Si Zhanbei with concern, ¡°boss, why isn¡¯t sister-inw here? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well, so she asked for a leave. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. Then, he heard Hu Dongyang say casually, ¡°boss, sister-inw isn¡¯t up yet, right? ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, everyone looked at Si Zhanbei with ambiguous gazes, making his old face slightly red. Fortunately, his face was originally quite dark, so it couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Si Zhanbei looked at everyone with a straight face and said, ¡°it seems that your skin has be loose recently, and you even dare to make jokes about me. In that case, I¡¯ll increase the pressure on you. ¡±

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 616 was really good to me</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°30 kilometers of training. ¡±


    ¡°boss, no... ¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be... ¡±


    The bunch of soldiers finally knew what would happen if they saw Si Zhanbei as a joke.


    Therefore, the training on that day changed from passing through obstacles to training, causing everyone to wail endlessly. However, since their boss had spoken, they could only ept their fate. Who told them tough at their boss before.


    This was the so-called extreme joy begets sorrow!


    Thirty kilometers of training had exhausted everyone. When they came back, their legs were soft. Seeing the soldiers sitting on the ground, not wanting to get up, SI zhanbei slightly curled his lips.


    In the family courtyard, Sheng Fenghua slept for another two hours after Si Zhanbei left before she woke up again.


    When she woke up, she saw the note Si Zhanbei left. She went to the kitchen to bring out breakfast and ate it. Then, she went out of the House and prepared to buy some vegetables to make some delicious food for SI Zhanbei.


    Sheng Fenghua bought a lot of vegetables, but she couldn¡¯t carry them all by herself. Then, she directly followed the army¡¯s vegetable cart back.


    When she got home, she saw that it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, so she rushed into the kitchen and started cooking.


    After Si Zhanbei got off work, he didn¡¯t go to the canteen. Instead, he went straight back to the family building.


    As soon as he entered the house, he smelled the aroma of the food. He knew that Sheng Fenghua was cooking, so he took off his coat and went straight to the kitchen.


    Sheng Fenghua was busy in the kitchen and didn¡¯t hear the sound of the door opening. When she saw Si Zhanbei suddenly appear in front of her, she was shocked and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you make a sound when you walked? You scared me to death. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, you are really timid. ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed and then went forward to hug Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist. He leaned his head on her shoulder and said, ¡°besides, this is the army. Besides me, who else woulde here? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua turned around and red at Si Zhanbei. She said, ¡°even if that¡¯s the case, your silent appearance is still very scary. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wife, I was wrong! ¡±


    After hearing Si Zhanbei admit his mistake, Sheng Fenghua did not say anything more. Instead, she continued to stir-fry thest dish.


    Sheng Fenghua served the dishes and ordered Si Zhanbei, who had been hugging her waist, ¡°go set the dishes. It¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my wife! ¡± Si Zhanbei gave a military salute to Sheng Fenghua, then smiled and took the bowls and chopsticks.


    After the two of them ate, Si Zhanbei rested at home and went to work. Sheng Fenghua started to busy herself with the Food Si Zhanbei brought to school.


    She bought a little too much meat today, so she prepared to fry some Jerky for Si Zhanbei. This way, it didn¡¯t matter if it was to be eaten as a vegetable or to fill one¡¯s stomach.


    Moreover, the Jerky was easier to preserve and could be kept for a long time.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Fenghua specially prepared food for SI Zhanbei.


    At dinner time, she even specially filled some Jerky for SI Zhanbei to taste. Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei became addicted after eating, and then asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, do you still have jerky? I want to bring some to school to eat. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghuaughed and said, ¡°this was originally meant for you to eat at school, now it¡¯s just for you to taste it. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! Wife, you¡¯re so good to me! ¡± Si Zhanbei was happy. He did not care whether he was eating or not. He reached out and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms and kissed her hard.


    Sheng Fenghua did not expect Si Zhanbei to suddenly attack her. Before she could react, she was kissed by him. She blushed and red at him. She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°eating! ¡±

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 617 husband and wife separation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei smiled and did not speak. However, he let go of Sheng Fenghua and did not affect her eating anymore.


    Ever since she was kissed on the face by Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face had been burning during the entire meal. It was not until after the meal, when Si Zhanbei went to wash the dishes, that she still touched the ce where she had kissed with a shy face A sweet feeling spread in her heart.


    After washing the dishes, Si Zhanbei apanied Sheng Fenghua and talked for a while. He kept reminding her to take good care of herself, be bold and careful when going out on missions, and pay attention to safety.


    As she listened, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes welled up. She nodded desperately, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will take good care of myself. ¡±


    However, Si Zhanbei was still worried. He kept repeating those words until it was deep into the night before the two of them went to bed to rest.


    The next morning, Sheng Fenghua got up early and made breakfast for Si Zhanbei. Then, she sent him to the city and to the airport.


    It was not until Si Zhanbei got on the ne that she got Da Yong to send her back to the army.


    Because she had to send Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua took a half-day off. Therefore, when she returned home, she did not have much to do. Sheng Fenghua went into the space and made some special medicines that the factory could not make.


    She was busy for a few hours until the phone rang. Only then did shee out of the space.


    The phone call was from Si Zhanbei. He told her that he had arrived in B city and told her to be at ease. Then, he told Sheng Fenghua to take good care of herself.


    Sheng Fenghua answered one by one.


    When she hung up on Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua could not help but cry. She Sat on the Sofa in the living room and looked at the empty home. She thought about how she would have to live like this for two years. The tears in her eyes could not be stopped.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was still strong in the end. After crying silently for a while, she began to pull herself together. With Si Zhanbei¡¯s departure, her days still had to go on.


    Moreover, two years would pass very quickly.


    Now, Si Zhanbei was going to study and improve himself. She had to improve herself too. Otherwise, she would not be able to catch up with SI ZHANBEI¡¯s footsteps.


    For this, Sheng Fenghua suddenly had a fighting spirit. She wanted topete with Si Zhanbei in two years¡¯time to see who had improved more.


    Sheng Fenghua entered the room, took out a piece of paper, and set a goal for herself. Some were business-rted, and some were military-rted.


    Business-rted. She nned that within two years, Sheng Shi would open at least five branches, and she had even chosen the location of thepany she nned to open. Apart from the branches, Sheng Fenghua also nned to open arge general hospital and make this hospital a tertiary grade a hospital.


    In the military, her immediate goal was to be the all-rounded soldier king. She wanted to be the first female soldier king among the Special Forces.


    Now that she had a goal, all that was left was to work hard towards it.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at her goal n a few times and fixed it. Only then did she paste it on the wall of the room so that she could see it every day.


    After all this was done, Sheng Fenghua saw that it was already 12 o¡¯clock. So, she heated up the leftover breakfast from the morning and ate it for lunch. After resting for an hour, she went to work.


    When they arrived at the special forces, everyone greeted Sheng Fenghua with a smile when they saw her.


    Although Hu Dongyang was usually a talkative person, he was a careful person. He noticed that Sheng Fenghua had cried at first nce, so he walked up to her and whispered, ¡°sister-inw, you went to see captain off? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded.


    Hu Dongyang wanted to ask her why she was crying and if she couldn¡¯t bear to see captain leave. In the end, he suppressed his words and said, ¡°sister-inw, captain went to study. If you need anything in the future, you can look for me. ¡±

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 618 Military Academy Registration</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yangzi, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked him. Then, seeing that Qin Feng had arrived, she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    After Qin Feng told Sheng Fenghua about the content of the afternoon training, he also went to look for Sheng Fenghua alone to express his concern and said the same thing as Yangzi.


    Sheng Fenghua thanked him and then returned to the team to participate in the training.


    In B City, Si Zhanbei got off the ne. As soon as he walked out, he saw Ning ruiyuing to pick him up.


    ¡°third brother, I really didn¡¯t expect to see you again so soon. ¡± Seeing Si Zhanbei, Ning Ruiyu was very happy and went forward to take the things in Si Zhanbei¡¯s hands.


    Si Zhanbei returned to his apartment first and rested for a while. Then, he asked Ning Ruiyu to send him to the Military Academy to report for duty. He was considered to have arrived rtivelyte. After reporting for duty, he went to the ce where he stayed. There were eight people in the room, but he was the only one who had not arrived.


    He put the luggage on thest bed, put away his things, and received his daily necessities. Then, he went to eat lunch.


    During lunch, he took out the Jerky that Sheng Fenghua had prepared for him and gave it to everyone to eat. Because of this, he quickly had a few followers.


    Life in the Military Academy was tense and busy. Si Zhanbei could only find time to call Sheng Fenghua at night. Moreover, the time they spoke was very short.


    But even so, Sheng Fenghua would wait for SI Zhanbei¡¯s call every night. If it waste, she would be extremely worried.


    Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua would be worried about him, so he tried his best to call on time. Even if he couldn¡¯t call in time, he would send a message to Sheng Fenghua first to exin.


    In the blink of an eye, SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had been separated for a month. During this month, Sheng Fenghua gradually got used to Si Zhanbei not being by her side. She gradually got used to eating, sleeping, and training alone.


    During this month, therades of the special forces watched how crazy Sheng Fenghua¡¯s training was. They watched as her various skills gradually caught up with them. While they admired her, they also felt a sense of crisis and an unwillingness to admit defeat.


    They felt that as a man, their skills were actually inferior to a woman¡¯s. It was a very shameful thing. For this, they greatly increased their enthusiasm for training.


    Therefore, when they came down for the assessment in a month, Qin Feng was shocked when he saw that his score had increased by one block.


    Later on, he found out that these soldiers were holding back their strength with Sheng Fenghua, and he could not help but find it funny.


    However, seeing Sheng Fenghua training so desperately every day, Qin Feng was also a little worried. So, he deliberately found a time to talk to her.


    Previously, when Si Zhanbei left, he asked him to help take care of Sheng Fenghua. Now that he saw her working so hard, he was very worried that her body could not take it.


    Sheng Fenghua felt that there was no need for Qin Feng¡¯s worry. She was a doctor. She knew very well where her limits were.


    Moreover, the water in her space could not only quickly restore her physical strength, but it could also strengthen her physique. Therefore, even if she was extremely tired during training during the day, as long as she drank some of the water in her space at night and rested for a while, she would be full of energy the next day.


    In the past, she had thought of making the water in her space for herrades to drink. But after thinking about it, she decided to forget about it.


    If someone found out about the uniqueness of the water and probed further, or even tested it, her space would be exposed.


    In that case, she might be targeted by someone with ulterior motives. If that was really the case, it would be troublesome.


    So, after thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua did not do it in the end. Other than Si Zhanbei, no one else knew about the space.

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 619 was not very convenient</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Qin Feng could not convince Sheng Fenghua, so he could only tell Si Zhanbei about her situation and let Si Zhanbei persuade her properly.


    After Si Zhanbei hung up on Qin Feng, he directly called Sheng Fenghua.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua happened to be taking a shower, so she did not receive the call.


    On the other end, Si Zhanbei saw that there was no one picking up the phone, so he was even more worried. He called Qin Feng again and asked him to go to the House to see what was going on with Sheng Fenghua.


    When Qin Feng arrived at the family building, Sheng Fenghua had just taken a shower. She was wearing pajamas, and her hair was still dripping with water. When she heard someone knocking on the door, she walked to the door and asked, ¡°who is it? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, it¡¯s me, Qin Feng! ¡±


    Hearing that it was Qin Feng, Sheng Fenghua looked at the pajamas she was wearing. It didn¡¯t seem convenient, so she said to him, ¡°is the instructor looking for me at this time? ¡±


    When Qin Feng heard that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t open the door and asked him this question, he immediately knew that it might not be convenient for her, so he said directly, ¡°Zhan Bei called you before and said that you didn¡¯t pick up, so he asked me toe over and take a look. sister-inw, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I was taking a shower just now and did not take my phone. I¡¯ll call him back right now. ¡±


    Qin Feng listened to Sheng Fenghua from outside and did not seem to be in trouble. Only then did he rx and said, ¡°since sister-inw is fine, then I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Go back, I¡¯m fine! Thank you for your hard work! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that sister-inw is fine, then I¡¯ll go. ¡±


    After saying that, Qin Feng left.


    Only then did Sheng Fenghua return to her room and look for her phone. She picked up her phone and looked. There were a few missed calls, all from Si Zhanbei.


    Hence, she took a towel and wiped her hair as she called Si Zhanbei back.


    The phone rang and it was picked up. Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°wife, where were you earlier? Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone? ¡±


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s anxious and worried tone, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart felt warm. She said, ¡°I was taking a shower just now. Why are you looking for me in such a hurry? What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    The reason why Sheng Fenghua asked this was that usually, Si Zhanbei would only call after eight o¡¯clock. But today, he called before half past seven.


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯m fine. But, I heard that you¡¯ve been training too hard recently. What happened? ¡± Si Zhanbei thought of what Qin Feng said and couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Such intense training, not to mention Sheng Fenghua, even men like them might not be able to hold on. But Sheng Fenghua was like this every day, how could he not worry?


    ¡°Who did you hear? Qin Feng? ¡± Sheng Fenghua immediately thought of the matter of Qin Feng talking to her today and muttered in her heart: this Qin Feng really has a big mouth,ining to Si Zhanbei so quickly?


    ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t I say that you have to take care of yourself? Now that you are working so hard, what if your body copses? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s tone was full of worry.


    ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua med herself. She only thought that she had to improve and be a soldier king. However, she forgot that such intense training was not something that ordinary people could admit. It was normal for Si Zhanbei to be worried.


    However, in order not to let Si Zhanbei worry about her and thus affect his studies and training, sheng Fenghua said to him, ¡°Zhan Bei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡°You also know that I have a space, right ¡°I drink the water inside every day after training. The water can not only help people recover their physical strength quickly, but it can also strengthen their physique. ¡°So, even if the intensity of my training the next day is very high, I¡¯ll still be fine. ¡°You can rest assured. ¡±

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 620 the chief was looking for her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei was slightly relieved, but he still reminded her, ¡°daughter-inw, even if there¡¯s water in the space, you can¡¯t work too hard, understand? If you¡¯re not feeling well or if you get sick, no one will take care of you. ¡±


    ¡°I know what to do, don¡¯t worry. You have to take good care of yourself while you¡¯re there. Remember to eat on time, sleep on time, and don¡¯t work too hard during training. ¡±


    ¡°I got it! ¡±


    The two of them hung up after 20 minutes of talking on the phone. Sheng Fenghua dried her hair and entered the space again.


    She drank some water in the space and looked at the herbal field before resting.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua was training as usual. A strange soldier came to the training ce with Qin Feng.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Qin Feng shouted at Sheng Fenghua who was training.


    ¡°HERE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua immediately stopped the training when she heard Qin Feng calling her. She came to him and asked, ¡°instructor, are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°This is manager Liu, sent by Yang Zheng. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, manager Liu! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted manager Liu with a smile.


    ¡°You are Sheng Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Yang Zheng is looking for you. Come with me. ¡± Manager Liu looked Sheng Fenghua up and down and said with a smile.


    Originally, he only needed to call Qin Feng. However, because he had heard manypliments from Yang Zheng about Sheng Fenghua, he came here specially to see the Sheng Fenghua that Yang Zheng was talking about, the wife of the cold-faced Yama King, Si Zhanbei What kind of person was she exactly.


    Now that he had seen her, he was really surprised. He originally thought that she should be a delicate girl, but unexpectedly, she gave people a feeling of iron-blooded.


    To be honest, this feeling was very inconsistent with her petite appearance. It was very contradictory, but it did not give people a sense of disharmony.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua responded, but in her heart, she was mumbling. Why did Political Commissar Yang Look for her? Could it be that Qin Feng, this big mouth, had said something.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua could not help but nce at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t know what politicalmissar Yang was looking for Sheng Fenghua for, so he could only shake his head in the face of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s questioning gaze, indicating that he didn¡¯t know either.


    Seeing Qin Feng shake his head, Sheng Fenghua withdrew her gaze and followed Secretary Liu to politicalmissar Yang¡¯s office.


    Secretary Liu sent Sheng Fenghua to the door of politicalmissar Yang¡¯s office and left. Sheng Fenghua had to knock on the door herself.


    ¡°REPORT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood at the door and shouted.


    ¡°Come in! ¡±


    Hearing the response from inside, Sheng Fenghua pushed the door open and walked in.


    Seeing that it was Sheng Fenghua who came in, politicalmissar Yang, who was working at the office, smiled kindly and said, ¡°Fenghua is here, have a seat! ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, POLITICAL COMMISSAR! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him and then sat down on the Sofa at the side, waiting for Political Commissar Yang to finish the work in hand.


    After a while, politicalmissar Yang put down the pen in his hand and put the documents aside, then walked to the Sofa opposite Sheng Fenghua and sat down.


    ¡°Fenghua, have you gotten used to it these days? ¡± Political Commissar Yang didn¡¯t immediately say why he was looking for Sheng Fenghua, but started to care about her life.


    Political Commissar Yang knew that Sheng Fenghua and SI zhanbei would definitely not get used to it if they were separated while they were still newlyweds. However, there was nothing that could be done about it. After all, this kind of learning opportunity did note every year. Moreover, Si Zhanbei was not young anymore. If he did not continue his studies, it would not be easy for him to pass the age test in the future.


    Therefore, this time, no matter what Si Zhanbei said or what he thought, he had to let him go.

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 621, special mission</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°NOT BAD! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She understood what Commissar Yang meant. It was nothing more than whether she could adapt to Si Zhanbei¡¯s departure alone.


    To be honest, at first, she was really not used to it. Later on, she slowly got used to it. Moreover, now that she was training so hard every day, she went home and slept after talking to Si Zhanbei on the phone. She did not have time to think about anything else.


    ¡°I heard that you have been bringing all the soldiers of the special forces to train hard recently? ¡± Although Commissar Yang had many things to do every day and was very busy, he was still quite concerned about the soldiers below.


    Especially those soldiers in the special forces, they were always paying attention to him. Therefore, he knew everything that had happened in the past month very clearly.


    ¡°That¡¯s because they are hardworking and have the ambition to advance, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said humbly. Although the matter might have some rtion to her, if they didn¡¯t work hard themselves, it would be useless even if she took the lead.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, politicalmissar Yang smiled and didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he directly changed the topic to the purpose of asking her toe here today.


    ¡°Fenghua, do you know why I asked you toe here today? ¡±


    ¡°Please instruct me, chief! ¡± Sheng Fenghua yfully saluted and said seriously.


    Her Sudden Action Made Political Commissar Yang Laugh He looked at her and said, ¡°you, you, no wonder your sister-inw has been thinking about you. Originally, she wanted to ask you to go shopping or something, but you¡¯re in the special forces and have to train during the day, so you don¡¯t have time at all. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua still had a good impression of politicalmissar Yang¡¯s wife. Thinking about it, she hadn¡¯t seen Commissar Yang¡¯s wife since she joined the special forces. She felt a little sorry and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll ask sister-inw to go shopping next time I¡¯m on vacation. ¡±


    In fact, Sheng Fenghua and the others had a day off every week, but that day, Sheng Fenghua spent it on training.


    ¡°that¡¯ll take a long time, ¡± Commissar Yang suddenly said, which made Sheng Fenghua unable to react. She looked at him and thought to herself, did Commissar Yang tell her that he was going on a mission again?


    Sure enough, just as she finished thinking, she heard Political Commissar Yang Continue, ¡°I have a special mission for you. ¡±


    ¡°Please instruct me, chief! ¡± As soon as Sheng Fenghua heard that there was a mission, she immediately stood up and saluted politicalmissar Yang.


    COMMENT


    ¡°sit down, sit down! ¡± Political Commissar Yang motioned for Sheng Fenghua to sit down Then, he said, ¡°in half a month, the president of country M will visit our country with his wife. That wife is not in good health, so the higher-ups have instructed to find someone with good medical skills to be the apanying doctor for that wife during her visit to China. ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar Yang, do you mean that you want me to be the apanying doctor for that wife? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She looked at politicalmissar Yang and said, ¡°why me? As far as I know, there should be a more suitable candidate than me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a person who knew her own limits. Although she had confidence in her medical skills, this kind of matter concerned the diplomatic rtions between the two countries. A moment of carelessness would cause big trouble. The higher-ups should not be looking for a young doctor like her. If they were looking for a doctor, they should be looking for those famous old professors in medical schools, right?


    ¡°This is a general appointed by the higher-ups personally! ¡± Commissar Yang looked at Sheng Fenghua and wondered why he was looking for Sheng Fenghua.


    After all, she was too young.


    Sheng Fenghua was even more confused, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 622: Participating in the training</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Commissar Yang added, ¡°besides, you will not only be Madam President¡¯s apanying doctor, you will also be responsible for her safety. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I promise toplete the mission! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, go back and pack up. The ne leaves this afternoon for City B to participate in the training! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything else. She stood up, salutedmissar Yang, and went back to pack up her things.


    When she finished packing her luggage and got off the family building, the military car was already waiting downstairs.


    Sheng Fenghua got in the car and headed straight for the airport.


    COMMENT


    Qin Feng only found out about the news after Sheng Fenghua left, so he sent a message to Si Zhanbei, telling him that Sheng Fenghua had gone on a mission.


    When Si Zhanbei saw the message, it was already lunchtime.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had gone on a mission, Si Zhanbei could not help but worry. Then he immediately called Sheng Fenghua, but at this time, she was still on the ne and her phone was still switched off.


    When Sheng Fenghua got off the ne and was about to tell Si Zhanbei that it was his ss time, she did not call him. She only sent him a message, telling him that she had gone on a mission and that her return date was uncertain, telling him not to worry. She also told him that it might not be convenient for her to use her phone.


    After sending the message, Sheng Fenghua put her phone away and watched the car drive her to the suburbs of B city.


    COMMENT


    Sheng Fenghua knew that the most elite troops of Huaxia were stationed in B city, and the people in them were specifically responsible for protecting the leaders of the country.


    She had never thought that she would be able to enter this ce, so when the car drove into that mysterious force, she was quite excited.


    When they reached the ce, Sheng Fenghua went to report before she was taken to the training ground.


    She arrived a littlete, and there were already quite a few people in the training ground. Sheng Fenghua nced around and saw that there were about 300 people.


    It was obvious that there were more than 300 people participating in the training.


    Sure enough, not long after, dozens of people came one after another.


    It was not until five o¡¯clock in the afternoon that all the trainees arrived. Then, the instructor in charge of training them gave them a lecture.


    Sheng Fenghua took a rough look. Among the three hundred or so people, there were about fifty girls, and the rest were all boys. However, they did not train separately. Instead, they stayed together.


    On the first day, they reported, gave lectures, and met newrades. It was also easy. At seven o¡¯clock, they dispersed and went to eat separately.


    On the way to eat, a girl who was also participating in the training caught up with Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°hello, you are Sheng Fenghua, right? My name is Lin Hua. Nice to meet you. ¡±


    COMMENT


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and went to the cafeteria with Lin Hua.


    After eating, the two returned to the dormitory and found that they were actually bunk beds. Therefore, Lin Hua became more and more enthusiastic toward Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°both of our names have the word Hua. No wonder we are so fated. ¡±


    COMMENT


    Facing such a warm and friendly girl, Sheng Fenghua, who had a cold personality, could not be cold anymore.


    Therefore, in the following days, Lin Hua and Sheng Fenghua ate and slept together, went in and out together, and were as close as sisters.


    Of course, this was just Lin Hua¡¯s illusion. In fact, Sheng Fenghua was still somewhat estranged from Lin Hua in her heart, but Lin Hua did not notice it. It was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fault for being cold to everyone. She was the only one who was slightly warm to her.


    Half a month of training was much easier than the training n that Sheng Fenghua had made for herself.

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 623 mission</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In fact, the training was not to train their skills and military skills.


    After all, those who coulde to this ce were definitely elites from all over the world. Therefore, the content of this training was all about security, international etiquette and English.


    Although the other party would definitely bring a trantor to China, as a security, they still had to know some English. At least they had to be able to understand what the other party was saying, and they had to be able tomunicate simply.


    This was a piece of cake for Sheng Fenghua. After all, she was a top student who graduated from an M nation high school in her previous life.


    So, when she spoke pure m nation English, the instructor was shocked. Then, she let her be in charge of teaching those who had poor English foundations.


    For this, Sheng Fenghua officially upgraded to an English teacher and taught all those who did not know English.


    However, those who could enter the collective training were not the kind of people who were hopelessly stupid. So, although it was hard, the effect was still there.


    Half a monthter, the collective training waspleted. It was also time for the M nation president and his wife to visit China. The instructor led everyone out of the military camp and went to a ce where only the country¡¯s leaders could live. Then, he followed the airport personnel to pick them up and escorted them to the copsed state guesthouse.


    The president of Country M was a beautiful middle-aged woman. She took good care of herself. Although she was already in her fifties, she looked like she was in her thirties.


    Her name was Darius, and her surname was Leo. Everyone used to call her Madam Darius because she was not the original wife of the president of Country M. in order to differentiate her, the people called her that.


    Just as politicalmissar Yang had said, Sheng Fenghua was assigned to Mrs. Darius¡¯side, responsible for her security and health.


    However, there was already a personal medical officer by Mrs. Darius¡¯side. This person was an acquaintance of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s past life, a senior who graduated from the same school as her, Bill. Eng.


    Eng was a very famous doctor in country M. His achievements were not inferior to those of the professors in the hospital. Moreover, he was very young, at the age of forty.


    In country M, he was a very popr doctor. Later, because of his superb medical skills, he was assigned to be a medical officer. Therefore, this time, he was not only Mrs. Dailisi¡¯s medical officer, but also the president¡¯s personal medical officer.


    Although Sheng Fenghua was serious about Eng in her previous life, she did not have any contact with him in this life, so she did not greet him. She just nodded to each other.


    From the moment they received Mrs. Dailisi and her party, Sheng Fenghua and the others entered a high-level state of alert, their whole bodies tensed up.


    Because of this, Sheng Fenghua did not even have the time to think about Si Zhanbei.


    It had been more than half a month since she had called Si Zhanbei and sent him a message. Ever since she had sent Si Zhanbei a message that day, her phone had been put away at the training area.


    Up until now, she had not returned her phone to them. And now, all they relied on to contact each other was a watch on their hands.


    Sheng Fenghua was extremely busy, but she did not know that Si Zhanbei had been extremely worried for the past half a month. He would call Sheng Fenghua every day, but his phone would be switched off every day.


    After the call, he still sent a message to Sheng Fenghua, but there was no reply.


    In the end, he was so worried that he could not take it anymore, so he called Political Commissar Yang. He wanted to ask Sheng Fenghua what mission she was on, but he was blocked by politicalmissar Yang¡¯s words, ¡°military secret. ¡°.


    Of course, as a soldier, it was impossible for Si Zhanbei not to know about this rule. If it was someone else, he would definitely not ask, but Sheng Fenghua was different. She was his wife, so he could not ignore her.

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 624 asking for help from uncle</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After meeting a wall with Political Commissar Yang, Si Zhanbei had no choice but to turn to Si Mufeng for help.


    Si Mufeng had already regained his various honors due to the meritorious service he had rendered in destroying the blood shadow organization. He was now a chief of staff in the headquarters and had been promoted to major general.


    Therefore, he should know what mission Sheng Fenghua was going on.


    Si Mufeng was a little surprised when he received a call from Si Zhanbei. He knew that Si Zhanbei was currently studying at the military academy and was usually quite busy. Even though he was in b city, it had already been two months and he had not returned home once.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Si Mufeng picked up the phone and asked with a smile. Now, the scar on his face had faded a lot because he had used the ointment made by Sheng Fenghua. His smile was no longer so ugly and he could still vaguely see his past self.


    However, because the scar on his face had faded, he had been urged by old master Si countless times over the past month to go on blind dates, but he had rejected all of them.


    Later, when he was annoyed, he directly stayed at the military headquarters and did not return home.


    Old Master Si was helpless and could only push away the girls he had arranged to meet.


    His ears were quiet. Si Mufeng waspletely focused on his career and rarely called his family. Therefore, after receiving Si Zhanbei¡¯s call, he was still very happy.


    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s something I want to ask you to help me with. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    ¡°What is it? Tell me. ¡± Si Mufeng did not think too much and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle, help me find out what mission my wife went on. I have not been able to contact her for more than half a month. I am very worried. ¡±


    ¡°You called me to ask me to help you with this? ¡± Si Mufeng¡¯s expression became serious as he asked. He was a soldier, and Si Zhanbei was also a soldier. It was impossible for him not to know the discipline of the army. Now, he was doing this despite knowing it. This made Si Mufeng a little angry.


    ¡°Uncle, I know you are angry. But I am really worried about my wife. For the past half a month, I have not been able to eat well and sleep well. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, you have to know that Fenghua is also a soldier like you. If you¡¯re like this every time she goes on a mission, then you should pack up and go home early. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m begging you! ¡± How could Si Zhanbei not know that what he did was wrong? However, the other party was Sheng Fenghua, and he could not control himself.


    If he could contact her, he might feel more at ease. But now, there was no news of her at all. How could he feel at ease And how could he study in peace?


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Si Mufeng¡¯s heart softened. Ever since he was young, Si Zhanbei was the closest to him, but he had never begged him for anything. Now that he was begging him for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s matter, he really did not know whether to cry orugh.


    It was said that love is long and heroes are short of breath. However, he had also experienced such times, so he could understand Si Zhanbei¡¯s feelings very well.


    For this, he thought for a moment and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°don¡¯t worry, she is very safe now. In another half a month at most, she will return. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, she... ¡± Si Zhanbei wanted to ask for more information, but Si Mufeng was unwilling to say it, ¡°I can¡¯t reveal more information to you. In short, her mission this time is not dangerous, you can rest assured. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I got it! ¡± Si Zhanbei hung up the phone. Although he still didn¡¯t know what mission Sheng Fenghua was carrying out, Si Mufeng¡¯s words still calmed his agitated heart and allowed him to slowly calm down Then, he began to analyze what mission Sheng Fenghua would carry out.

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 625 sudden situation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s mind had always been good, and he was also more concerned about national affairs. Very quickly,bined with the information that Si Mufeng had revealed, he figured out what mission Sheng Fenghua was carrying out.


    Thus, his heart waspletely at ease.


    What Si Zhanbei had done, Sheng Fenghua did not know. Sometimes, she also wanted to call Si Zhanbei, but their mission this time had strict rules, and they could not call outside.


    There was no other way, Sheng Fenghua could only give up the thought of calling.


    Fortunately, the itinerary for the president of Country M was also quite full, so she did not have much time to think about Si Zhanbei.


    As for Madam Alice, she went to the supermarket and shopping mall with the escort of the firstdy of Huaxia. Because Madam Alice had a special liking for Huaxia Wenhua, the firstdy specially brought her to a ce that specialized in selling silk and Qipao.


    Madam Alice looked at the beautiful silk products and the beautiful Qipao, and kept buying and buying. For this, her entourage carried bags in their hands.


    Sheng Fenghua apanied them throughout the journey, following them neither too far nor too close.


    After walking for about an hour, Madam Dailisi suddenly felt a little ufortable. Seeing that Madam Dailisi was ufortable, the firstdy¡¯s expression changed. She immediately lined up people calmly and brought Madam Dailisi to a ce to rest.


    However, Madam Dailisi¡¯s symptoms did not improve. Instead, they were getting more and more serious. She could not even speak.


    Sheng Fenghua had been following behind them the entire time. When she saw that something was wrong, she immediately ran to them and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, quick, help Madam Dailisi see what¡¯s going on, ¡± the firstdy immediately said when she saw Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua responded, then squatted down and checked Madam Dailisi¡¯s pulse.


    A minuteter, she stretched out her hand and signaled Madam Dailisi to lie down and massage her acupoints.


    After about five minutes, Madam Dailisi¡¯s symptoms were relieved and she could speak again.


    ¡°Thank you very much! ¡±


    After saying that, Madam Dailisi was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would not understand, so she deliberately said in Chinese, ¡°thank you! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Madam! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied in English. Sorry, ran ran¡¯s English was terrible, so she could only use Chinese instead


    After Madam Dailisi thanked her, she looked at her with surprise and asked, ¡°the method you used to save me just now, was it the magical Chinese medical skills? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was the Chinese medical skills of my country. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Madam Dailisi¡¯s illness had just red up.


    Normally, she had Eng by her side, and she also had medicine, so she did not feel that it was too dangerous.


    But today, it was obvious that Mrs. Dailisi didn¡¯t expect the attack to happen, so she didn¡¯t bring any medicine with her.


    ¡°It¡¯s really magical. She doesn¡¯t need to take any medicine or injections. She just needs a few strokes. ¡± Dailisi suddenly became curious about traditional Chinese medicine.


    She knew her own condition. Every time she had an attack, she had to take injections and medicine, or else she wouldn¡¯t be able to get better. But the trick that Sheng Fenghua showed just now, since she didn¡¯t take any medicine or injections, she just needed a few strokes on her body. It was really magical.


    Suddenly, an idea popped up in her mind. This Chinese medicine was so powerful. Could it cure her illness?


    With this thought in mind, madam Dailisi suddenly looked up at the firstdy of Huaxia and asked, ¡°Madam, can you get your men to see me? ¡±


    When the firstdy heard this, she was stunned. Then, she nced at Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 626 might not work</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was rmended by elder Si and the other seniors. She did not know how good Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were, so she did not dare to agree rashly Instead, she looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, Mrs. Dailisi wants you to treat her. What do you think? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had heard everything Mrs. Dailisi had said to the firstdy. To be honest, Mrs. Dailisi¡¯s illness was not difficult to treat, but it would take some time.


    Madam DAILISI would be returning to country m tomorrow. She couldn¡¯t possibly go to country M to treat her illness, right.


    It would be unrealistic for her to stay. After all, she was the Madam President of Country M. If she stayed in China for too long, her safety would also be a problem.


    Hence, Sheng Fenghua simply told the firstdy about her concerns. After the firstdy heard this, she pondered for a while and felt that this was a big matter. She decided to go back and discuss it with the leaders.


    Sheng Fenghua also knew that this was not an easy matter to handle, so she tactfully told Madam Dailisi about the time it would take topletely cure her illness.


    When Madam Dailisi heard that it would take three months, she also fell silent. Previously, she had seen Sheng Fenghua give herself a few massages to ease the pain. She thought that she would only need to give herself a few massages or take some traditional Chinese medicine.


    She did not expect that it would take another three months.


    Of course, this was the conservative time given by Sheng Fenghua. If it was really treated, it would probably take a month and a half.


    She couldn¡¯t stay in China for such a long time. Unless she let Sheng Fenghua follow her to country M. However, this kind of matter had to be discussed with the head of the country. They couldn¡¯t make a decision.


    After Madam Dailisi recovered, the group of people strolled around and then went back.


    When they returned to the State Guesthouse, the meeting between the leaders of the two countries had ended. Therefore, Madam Dailisi went directly to the president and told him about what happened today.


    The president was very surprised when he heard that. Madam Dailisi¡¯s illness had previously been treated by many doctors in country M, but they were unable to cure itpletely. Even eng could not do anything about it.


    But now, a young girl from China actually said that it could be cured. He was a little doubtful and asked, ¡°is what you said true? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my dear, it¡¯s absolutely true. She really just pressed on my body a few times, and then I was fine. ¡±


    As Madam Dailisi spoke, she began to make gestures on her body. It was the acupuncture points that Sheng Fenghua had massaged previously.


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, then we can¡¯t give up this opportunity. In a while, I¡¯ll go talk to their leader. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, my dear. ¡± Madam Dailisi looked at the president with gratitude and kissed his face.


    However, when she thought about how Sheng Fenghua said that it would take three months, her face couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of worry.


    ¡°My dear, why are you unhappy again? ¡± The president asked with concern when he saw that his wife was unhappy. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a good thing that her illness could be curedpletely? Why was she unhappy instead.


    ¡°that little girl said that it would take three months for my illness to be curedpletely, but we¡¯re leaving tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about this? ¡± The president gently pulled Mrs. Darius into his arms and said, ¡°if she can really be cured, then we¡¯ll just bring her back. It¡¯ll be the same if we pay her sry then. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M AFRAID THAT WON¡¯T DO! ¡± Mrs. Darius shook her head and said, ¡°she¡¯s a soldier. She can¡¯t make her own decisions. ¡±

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 627: A good thing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll talk to their leader and ask her to go to country M to treat your illness. When your illness is cured, we¡¯ll send her back. ¡±


    Hearing this, Madam Darius became happy again. She hugged the president¡¯s neck and kissed his face a few times. ¡°My dear, you¡¯re too kind. I love you to death. ¡±


    The president smiled and kissed Madam Darius a few times.


    While the president and Madam Darius were discussing about Sheng Fenghua, the firstdy and the country¡¯s leader were also talking about this matter.


    After the leader heard about this matter, he pondered for a moment and said, ¡°if Sheng Fenghua can really cure Mrs. Darius¡¯ illness, then it¡¯s a good thing. ¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s a good thing, but she has to go to country M for three months. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. If Mrs. Darius¡¯ illness can be cured, the president of Country M and Mrs. Darius will be grateful to our country. This will be beneficial to the friendly exchanges and cooperation between our two countries. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua was rmended by those seniors. Is it appropriate for her to go to country M to treat Mrs. Darius¡¯ illness? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and convince them. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then. You Go and do the work of those seniors. I¡¯ll go and do Sheng Fenghua¡¯s work. ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your trouble, Madam. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! ¡± The firstdy smiled and looked at the leader with a gentle gaze. It was a merit for her to say that Sheng Fenghua went to treat madam dais¡¯illness.


    After all, this kind of thing that was beneficial to the diplomatic rtions between the two countries was a good thing that benefited the country and the people.


    Moreover, ever since Madam Dais raised that question, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart was immediately stirred. Country M, the ce where she died in her previous life, was also the headquarters of the darkness organization.


    If she went to country M to treat Madam Dailisi¡¯s illness, it was very likely that she woulde into contact with the people in the organization.


    What if she met her former enemy and she could not control her emotions?


    Moreover, the darkness organization would definitely hate them to the bone when they captured the dark officialst time. She was afraid that her identity would be exposed, and once it was exposed, it would be troublesome.


    Sheng Fenghua thought about these questions and could not fall asleep. In the end, she simply did not sleep and went straight into space to make medicine.


    Regardless of whether she wanted to go to country M or not, Madam Dailisi still had to prepare some medicine first. Previously, although the medicine she took could alleviate the illness, it did not have the effect of a radical cure.


    And what she did, coupled with her acupuncture points, could think of a radical cure.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was now in a room, no one would disturb her, and no one would discover her secret.


    After fiddling with the space alone for two hours, she finally finished making the medicine. Sheng Fenghua left the space, took a shower, and then climbed into bed to rest.


    The next day, the president of the M nation found the leader and asked Sheng Fenghua to treat Mrs. Darius. The leader did not agree immediately. Instead, he said that he wanted to ask Sheng Fenghua first.


    Becausest night, the leader had some matters to attend to and did not go to see the seniors, and the firstdy did not look for Sheng Fenghua either.


    When the president of the M nation heard this, he was not disappointed. He told the leader that if necessary, he could personally talk to Sheng Fenghua.


    After sending the president away, the leader immediately went to look for the seniors. At this time, the firstdy was already talking to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯ve talked to the leader about Madam Dailisi¡¯s request and feel that it¡¯s a good thing. What we mean is that if you can cure madam DAILISI¡¯s illness, it¡¯ll be a good thing for our country. ¡±


    ¡°Madam Dailisi means that I¡¯ll follow Madam Dailisi to country m? ¡±

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 628: going to see Zhan Bei</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what we all mean. What do you think? ¡± The firstdy looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, hoping that Sheng Fenghua would understand.


    ¡°I obey the organization¡¯s orders! ¡± Sheng Fenghua took a deep breath and said. Now, she was a soldier, and it was her duty to obey orders.


    If the organization asked her to go, she would naturally go. Although she didn¡¯t want to go to country M now, she was a soldier, and the country needed her. Even if a knife came out of the Sea of fire, she would still go.


    Moreover, it was only going to country M, not a mountain of knives and a sea of fire.


    ¡°Okay, get ready. Go back with Mrs. Darius and the others in the afternoon, ¡± the firstdy patted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder and said.


    This afternoon, the president of Country M and Mrs. Darius were going to leave. It was just right for her to go back with them.


    ¡°Can you give me some time to say goodbye to my husband? ¡± Sheng Fenghua had not contacted her superior Si Zhanbei for more than half a month. She really missed him. Moreover, she was going to country M now. It would be almost two months before they met again.


    Sheng Fenghua hoped to see him once before she left.


    ¡°Sure, but you only have two hours. ¡± The firstdy was not an unreasonable person. Naturally, she knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity. She also knew who her husband was and where he was.


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked the firstdy. Then, she did not want to waste a second and rushed to Si Zhanbei¡¯s military academy. She did not even have time to make a call.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua took the central car, so she easily entered the military academy. She directly told the Military Academy¡¯s leader that she wanted to find Si Zhanbei and waited in the meeting room.


    Si Zhanbei was in ss. When the instructor came to his ssroom and told him that there was someone waiting for him in the meeting room, he was stunned for a moment and thought to himself, who woulde to find him at this time?


    With confusion and doubt, SI Zhanbei came to the meeting room. When he saw that the person inside was Sheng Fenghua, he was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Wife, you didn¡¯t even call. Why did you suddenlye here? ¡± Si Zhanbei went forward and hugged Sheng Fenghua, not caring whether they were in the military academy or not.


    ¡°I missed you, so I came. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and let si Zhanbei hug her. She reached out and hugged his waist, sizing up his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re dark and thin. Did you not eat properly? Or are you too tired from training? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, her eyes full of heartache.


    These days, Si Zhanbei had indeed lost a lot of weight because he missed her and could not contact her. Of course, he would not tell Sheng Fenghua about this so that she would not worry, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten properly and training is not tiring. As for you, I heard that you¡¯ve been training hard and you look thinner than before. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei reached out to touch Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face. The little bit of meat that he had painstakingly raised before was gone now.


    Speaking of this, Sheng Fenghua could onlyugh dryly. Although the water in the space could alleviate the fatigue of the body and strengthen the physique, it was unable to maintain the weight.


    Therefore, it was easy to see that she had lost weight. But even if she had lost weight, it was still better than when she first arrived. When she first arrived in this body, the original owner was really too thin.


    She did not even have a few ounces of flesh on her body, and she felt that it was too much to hold on to.


    ¡°Oh right, why did you suddenlye looking for me? ¡± Si Zhanbei did not continue this topic. He knew that as long as he was not by her side, Sheng Fenghua would definitely take his words for granted, entering and exiting at the same time Therefore, he tactfully changed the topic.

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 629: Kiss Goodbye</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ording to the news that his uncle had told him, Sheng Fenghua should have waited for those people to leave beforepleting the mission. Even if she wanted to look for him, it should be one or two dayster.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua hade to look for him in advance. Could it be that something had happened.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei could not help but worry.


    ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯m going to leave for a period of time. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and said with a face full of reluctance.


    ¡°What? ¡± Si Zhanbei was shocked and asked, ¡°wife, where are you going? Is there a new mission? ¡±


    ¡°sort of! ¡±


    ¡°What mission? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked anxiously. After asking, he remembered that he should not ask too much. However, since he had asked, he did not agree to take back his words. Instead, he looked at Sheng Fenghua with a burning gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to country M to treat Madam Dailisi¡¯s illness. It will take about two months. ¡±


    ¡°going to country M? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. She was actually going to country M. Could it be that she did not know that it was the headquarters of the dark night?


    If she went alone, what if she ran into people there? Perhaps the people of the dark night organization would know her identity and it would be disadvantageous to her?


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s reluctance and her heart was filled with sorrow.


    ¡°Has it been confirmed? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked again. There were many things he wanted to say, but he could not say them.


    ¡°It¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll go with them this afternoon. Before I leave, I want to see you and talk to you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua held back the reluctance in her heart and smiled.


    Si Zhanbei knew that since the matter had been decided by the higher-ups, it was useless to say anything now. He could only remind her, ¡°wife, you must be careful when you¡¯re out there alone. If there¡¯s no need, don¡¯t go near that ce for the time being. Do you understand? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what¡¯s important and where my current strength is. Otherwise, I¡¯ll easily provoke them. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew what Si Zhanbei was worried about, so she cautiously assured him.


    ¡°MM, remember to call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°You must take good care of yourself when you¡¯re outside! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°remember to eat on time, go to bed early and wake up early, don¡¯t stay upte! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°Remember to miss me, I¡¯ll miss you too! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Seeing that there was not much time left, Sheng Fenghua could not help but say thest word ¡°okay¡± . She lifted her foot and used her lips to cover Si Zhanbei¡¯s mouth, which seemed to be filled with thousands of words.


    Her lips felt warm. All the words that Si Zhanbei had yet to say were blocked between his lips. Then, together with Sheng Fenghua, they threw themselves into the kiss of parting.


    The two kisses were inseparable. It was not until the door of the room knocked lightly a few times that they separated. Sheng Fenghua knew that the person who sent her here was reminding her that there was not much time left.


    Sheng Fenghua let go of Si Zhanbei and raised her head slightly to force back the tears in her eyes. Then, she said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m leaving! ¡±


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei called out. Then, he hugged her tightly in his arms again and said, ¡°have a safe journey! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied and left Si Zhanbei¡¯s arms. Then, she turned around and left in big strides.


    When Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua had really left, he suddenly shouted again, ¡°wife! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stopped, turned around, and looked back at him. Her eyes were a little wet, but there was a smile on her face.


    ¡°TAKE CARE! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! TAKE CARE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, and then took another step, leaving without looking back.


    ¡°TAKE CARE! ¡± Si Zhanbei watched Sheng Fenghua leave, and looked at her back with a slightly dark gaze.

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 630 was very, very warm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    How could he be at ease when Sheng Fenghua went to m country alone It seemed that he had to call that person.


    He had to ensure the safety of Sheng Fenghua in m country. If anything happened to her, he would go crazy.


    Si Zhanbei reached into his pocket and was ready to make a call immediately. His pocket was empty. Only then did he remember that the phone was still in the dormitory. He had no choice but to give up and go back to ss.


    However, he met Sheng Fenghua for half an hour. When he went back, he had already finished one ss.


    Moreover, after saying goodbye to Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua felt a little depressed when she thought about leaving for two months. Although she had always stayed in country M in the past, she did not feel a sense of belonging there.


    Every time she left or went on a mission, she had never felt this way.


    Perhaps it was because there was no one she loved there.


    People often said that she fell in love with a city because of a person.


    Perhaps she was the same. No matter where she was, as long as Si Zhanbei was there, it would be her home and give her a sense of belonging.


    Sheng Fenghua felt sad in the car for a while. By the time she returned to the State Guesthouse, she had already gathered her emotions and recovered her state of mind from the mission.


    When she found out that she had returned, the leader¡¯s secretary came to tell her that the leader wanted to see her.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little puzzled and followed behind the secretary.


    ¡°You are Sheng Fenghua? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua, the leader looked her up and down and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, Chairman! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and replied generously, but she was a little nervous. After all, after living for two lifetimes, this was the first time she had spoken to the highest leader of a country.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m looking for you. There¡¯s nothing else. It¡¯s the elders who want to see you. ¡± The leader saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nervousness andforted her.


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. Who woulde here to see her?


    As she was thinking, the leader stood up and led Sheng Fenghua to the side hall of the Reception Room.


    ¡°GRANDPA, GRANDPA Xu, GRANDPA Ning, why are you here? ¡± Looking at the elders sitting in the reception room, Sheng Fenghua was very surprised. She didn¡¯t expect to see them here.


    Seeing the old men, the things that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t understand before suddenly became clear. No wonder she was on the security list this time. Political Commissar Yang said that she was selected by the higher-ups. So it was because of these old men.


    ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, how is it? Surprised to see us, aren¡¯t you? ¡± GRANDPA XU asked with a smile, his face full of cordiality.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then walked to the old men and stood respectfully. The leader sat down next to the old men.


    ELDER SI nced at Sheng Fenghua and nodded with satisfaction. He then said, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, the main reason why we¡¯re here is because you went to country M to treat Madam Dailisi¡¯s illness. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and thought to herself, as expected. However, her face did not change much. It was calm.


    Seeing her like this, the leader¡¯s evaluation of Sheng Fenghua also increased.


    ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, since you¡¯ve left the country, you represent the entire country. You must show the magnanimity of a big country. You must be careful and pay attention to your safety when you¡¯re outside. Of course, you can¡¯t be bullied by others. Whoever dares to bully you, return them to me.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, your grandfather is right. When you¡¯re outside, you mustn¡¯t let others bully you. Don¡¯t forget that you still have the mothend behind you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Fenghua understands! ¡± Sheng Fenghua saluted the elders, her heart filled with gratitude. Their words made her heart feel very warm, very warm.

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 631: Heading to Country M</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It also made her understand that she was not fighting alone. Behind her was still the powerful country.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk anymore. It¡¯s gettingte. Go and prepare. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua saluted the few of them again, then turned around and left.


    When she left, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart felt a little warmer.


    At three o¡¯clock, the president of country M set off for home. Sheng Fenghua followed. More than ten hourster, the nended in Hua city, the capital of Country M.


    Sheng Fenghua got off the ne and looked at this familiar yet unfamiliar city. Her feelings were veryplicated. This city contained too many of her memories, both good and bad.


    Because of this, Sheng Fenghua was a little absent-minded. It was not until Mrs. Darius¡¯entourage called out to her that she came back to her senses and followed everyone out of the airport.


    Sheng Fenghua followed everyone into the car and headed to Mrs. Darius¡¯residence.


    Sitting in the car, Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes to take a nap. When she felt a gaze fall on her, she opened her eyes slightly and realized that Eng was sizing her up.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at him. After seeing that he did not have any ill intentions, she closed her eyes again. Along the way, she often received eng¡¯s scrutinizing gaze.


    Eng knew that Sheng Fenghua had noticed him. Just as he was feeling a little awkward, he saw Sheng Fenghua close her eyes again. Hence, he had no choice but to swallow the question that was on the tip of his tongue.


    He realized that Sheng Fenghua was a very cold and silent person. She was not like the M nation people, who were warm and cheerful.


    At this moment, he was very curious about Sheng Fenghua. Of course, he was more curious about her medical skills. He could not imagine how magical Chinese medical skills were, to have the president and Mrs. Dailisi invite her to the United States from thousands of miles away.


    He was even more confused. Sheng Fenghua looked so young, but she had such good medical skills. Could it be that she had been learning medical skills since birth?


    In that case, she was really a genius.


    Sheng Fenghua was indeed a little tired. It was not only because she had been on the ne for more than ten hours, but also because she had returned to this familiar yet strange city. She remembered some things from the past, so her heart was tired.


    For this reason, after she was sure that there was no danger, she closed her eyes and fell asleep very quickly. She slept like this until the car stopped, and then she opened her eyes.


    Originally, eng saw that Sheng Fenghua was sleeping and intended to wake her up, but she suddenly opened her eyes. Moreover, her gaze was so sharp that he could not help but be startled.


    ¡°We¡¯re here, let¡¯s get off! ¡± Even so, eng still reminded her.


    COMMENT


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± eng waved his hand, then looked at Sheng Fenghua and said seriously, ¡°Miss Sheng, you cane to me if you need anything in the future. ¡±


    Eng showed great kindness to Sheng Fenghua. They said that people in the same profession were different, but Eng didn¡¯t have such thoughts. He was a pure doctor who was obsessed with medical skills and never cared about the intrigue between people.


    It was because of this that he was chosen to be the president¡¯s medical officer.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him again. She knew Eng¡¯s character, so she also had a good impression of him. Now, she was alone in a foreign country. It was not bad to have someone willing to help her.


    Eng smiled and waved at Sheng Fenghua. Then, he took the lead to get out of the car. He walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side very gentlemanly and helped her open the car door.


    Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and had time to look at the ce she was at.

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 632. The Pce Castle</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This was a castle, and it was also the pce of the president and Madam Dailisi. The castle was very big and upied a veryrge area. At a nce, it seemed as if one could not see the end.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in, ¡± eng could not help but remind Sheng Fenghua as he looked at the scenery of the castle.


    The people who came with them had already entered, leaving only the two of them.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. She withdrew her gaze from the distance and followed Eng into the castle.


    As soon as they entered, a Butler of the castle came up to them and took the gifts from their hands.


    The Butler was very warm to Sheng Fenghua. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of what Madam Dailisi had told him, but not only did he take over her duties, but he also personally took her to the ce where she lived.


    The castle was very big. If no one led her, it was really easy to get lost.


    Sheng Fenghua followed the Butler to many turns and through many corridors before finally arriving at the ce where she lived. Even though Sheng Fenghua had a very strong memory, she almost forgot this road.


    Because she was a girl, she didn¡¯t live in the same ce as Eng. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about where she lived.


    But when she was led into the room by the housekeeper, she was still shocked.


    The pink series made her feel like a princess for a moment.


    When the housekeeper brought her in, there was a maid tidying up the room. When she saw the housekeeper and Sheng Fenghuae in, she immediately stopped what she was doing and bowed to them.


    ¡°SANA greets the housekeeper and the beautiful oriental guest. ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Sheng Fenghua also smiled and greeted the maid who called herself Sana. Then, she began to look around the room.


    The room was decorated very well. It was very suitable for young girls in their twenties. Even for someone like Sheng Fenghua who was no longer a young girl, she could not help but feel like a young girl.


    After the housekeeper handed Sheng Fenghua over to SANA, he left. As the housekeeper of the castle, he naturally had a lot of things to do. However, before he left, he told Sheng Fenghua that he could look for Sana or him.


    Sheng Fenghua thanked the housekeeper and then led Sana around the room.


    To be honest, there were a lot of rooms, about 100 square meters, but it didn¡¯t seem empty. There were all kinds of decorations and furnishings inside, and they were all extraordinary.


    However, Sheng Fenghua had seen a lot of storms and waves, so she didn¡¯t show much interest in these things, except for the two-meter-long bed.


    ¡°Dear Guest, are you tired? Do you want to take a rest first? ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was a little tired, SANA asked kindly.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile, and then Sana immediately went up to help her make the bed.


    ¡°Dear guest, you can rest now. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Have a good rest, and I won¡¯t disturb you. If you have anything, you can ring this bell. ¡± Sana pointed at the small switch at the head of the bed and said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua thanked Sana again and watched her leave before going to bed to rest.


    After lying on the bed for a short while, Sheng Fenghua fell asleep.


    When she woke up, it was already two hourster. After a good sleep, she was in good spirits. After getting up, she directly rang the bell. SANA quickly walked in and brought her some water for washing up.


    Seeing that SANA was so considerate, Sheng Fenghua really had the illusion that she was a princess in the castle.


    After Sheng Fenghua finished washing up, SANA took her to dinner. At the dining table, Sheng Fenghua saw eng again.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 633 attending the ball</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Beautiful Lady, did you have a good rest? ¡± The Butler saw Sheng Fenghua and came over to greet her with a smile.


    ¡°very good, thank you for your concern. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked him, then nodded to Eng who was walking towards her.


    The Butler said a few words to Sheng Fenghua and left. After he left, eng walked up and greeted Sheng Fenghua.


    After dinner, Sana told Sheng Fenghua that Mrs. Dailisi had specially arranged the ball in order to wee her.


    Hearing that there was a dance party that night, Sheng Fenghua felt a headache and was in a bit of a dilemma. It was not that she did not know how to dance, but she did not have the clothes to attend the dance.


    Because she came in a hurry, she only brought a medical kit and a few sets of clothes to change into.


    SANA seemed to see through Sheng Fenghua¡¯s worries, so she smiled and said, ¡°honorable guest, are you worried about the clothes that you did not attend the dance? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not hide anything and nodded with a smile.


    However, SANA suddenlyughed and said, ¡°honorable guest,e with me! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua followed Sana back to the room where she had been resting. Then, he watched her open the wardrobe to reveal the clothes inside.


    Seeing the clothes, Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at SANA in confusion.


    ¡°Madam asked the housekeeper to prepare this for you. ¡± After saying that, SANA went forward to pick a dress and brought it to Sheng Fenghua. She said, ¡°honorable guest, what do you think of this? ¡±


    ¡°Sana, can I discuss something with you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua felt a headache when he heard SANA say ¡®honorable guest¡¯ and ¡®honorable guest¡¯ . He said, ¡°from now on, you can call me Sheng Fenghua or Miss Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss Sheng! ¡± SANA didn¡¯t object and agreed with a smile.


    Hearing the words ¡®Miss Sheng¡¯ , Sheng Fenghua felt much morefortable. Then, she looked at the dress that SANA had chosen for her.


    It had to be said that SANA had good taste. The light blue dress that she chose was very suitable for her style. Therefore, she nodded with a smile, took the gift and went to the fitting room.


    The effect of the dress on her was very good. Not only did it make Sheng Fenghua¡¯s skin look very white, but it also made her look like a real princess.


    Looking at the clothes on her body, Sheng Fenghua was very satisfied, and she admired Sana¡¯s eyes more and more.


    When she opened the door of the fitting room, SANA, who was waiting outside, could not help but be amazed. She looked Sheng Fenghua up and down and said, ¡°very beautiful! ¡±


    After saying that, she suddenly turned around and ran toward the dressing box. Then, she took a ne and a pair of earrings over and helped Sheng Fenghua put them on.


    The beautiful gown and the moon-white Pearl Ne made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s temperament suddenly change. It was as if she hade out of the castle, a real princess.


    ¡°Ok! ¡± Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s outfit, SANA was very satisfied. Finally, she helped her pick a pair of shoes to wear and then led her to the ball.


    The ball was held in a hall in the castle. When Sheng Fenghua and the others arrived, there were already many people.


    When she showed up at the party in a beautiful gown with an oriental face, everyone was stunned.


    ¡°So beautiful! ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua appeared, many men¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.


    Sheng Fenghua looked back at them calmly and gracefully.


    In a short while, many men who came to talk to Sheng Fenghua surrounded her.


    Fortunately, SANA helped her to block some of them and told them that she was an oriental guest invited by Mrs. Darius, so they restrained themselves a little.

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 634, a request</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was no longer so direct and became much more reserved. However, they were still sizing up Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the men surrounding her and felt a little regretful for dressing like this. She did not expect that her appearance would cause such a big reaction.


    Fortunately, Madam Dailisi and the president soon came together and helped Sheng Fenghua out of her predicament. This allowed her to breathe a sigh of relief. Although the men surrounding him before were all very gentlemanly, Sheng Fenghua was still not used to being surrounded by so many men. She felt a little ufortable.


    With the arrival of the president and Mrs. Darius, the ball began.


    To Sheng Fenghua¡¯s surprise, the president actually invited her to dance for the first time. Subsequently, many men invited Sheng Fenghua to dance. She did not reject any of them until the music stopped. Only then did she go to the side to rest.


    During the rest, Mrs. Darius introduced Sheng Fenghua to the other wives who were attending the ball.


    These wives were all the wives of important political figures in country M. when they learned that Sheng Fenghua was the doctor that Mrs. Darius had hired to treat her illness, they were all very surprised.


    Of course, some people praised her, while others expressed doubts about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills. In response to the doubts of the crowd, Sheng Fenghua calmly returned thepliment.


    She did not say much and directly used her medical skills to point out the problems of thosedies who had questioned her medical skills. In such a casual manner, she pped their faces.


    In this way, no one dared to question Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills anymore.


    When Mrs. Darius saw how easily Sheng Fenghua had subdued thosedies, the smile on her face deepened.


    After the dance, Sheng Fenghua was exhausted. She felt that talking to those madams was more tiring than her high-intensity training.


    After taking a shower, Sheng Fenghua went to bed to rest. The next day, after breakfast, she told SANA that she wanted to see Madam Dais. She nned to start treating her illness.


    When Madam Dais heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to treat her illness, she was very happy. She immediately asked Sana to bring her to her own ce.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re here! ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua arrived, Eng was already waiting for her outside.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at eng in surprise. She didn¡¯t know why he was waiting for her.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I have a request, ¡± eng looked at Sheng Fenghua and said sincerely.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Eng and understood what he wanted to do. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she smiled and looked at him.


    Eng raised his head slightly and met Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes. He said sincerely, ¡°when Miss Sheng is treating Madam, I want to observe from the side. Is that okay? ¡±


    As a medical officer, Eng could havee to observe without asking Sheng Fenghua, so Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t say anything.


    After all, he was in charge of the president and Madam Dailisi¡¯s health, so it was reasonable for him to worry about their safety.


    But now, he brought it up so seriously, which made Sheng Fenghua think more highly of him, so she said with a smile, ¡°of course! ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! Thank you, Miss Sheng! ¡± Eng was grateful, and he was very happy to witness the magical medical skills of China.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and followed Sana into Madam Dailisi¡¯s ce. Eng followed behind her, his face full of excitement.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re here! ¡± Madam Dailisi was waiting for Sheng Fenghua. When she saw hering, her face was full of smiles. When Sheng Fenghua sat down, she asked again, ¡°Miss Sheng, I wonder if I should prepare anything? ¡±

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 635: Curing Illnesses</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No need! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°madam just needs to maintain her beautiful moodter. ¡±


    Hearing this, the smile on Madam Dailisi¡¯s face became brighter and brighter, bright and dazzling.


    Before treating her illness, Sheng Fenghua gave a rough description of her own treatment method and how the patient should cooperate.


    When she took out the silver needle bag from the medical kit and opened it in front of Madam Dailisi, revealing the silver needles of one length each, madam Dailisi was extremely curious and asked, ¡°Miss Sheng, are you going to use this needle to treat my illness? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to use these silver needles to stimte your acupoints, just like the massage that day. ¡±


    ¡°Just like a massage? Then why don¡¯t you use a massage method? ¡± Mrs. Darius was very curious. She felt that the effect of the massage was very good, so why did Sheng Fenghua still use needles.


    It was not that she was afraid of pain, nor was it that she was afraid of this needle. It was just pure curiosity.


    Hearing the other party¡¯s question, Sheng Fenghua could only exin to her the principle of treating the symptoms and the root cause.


    However, Mrs. Darius was not a medical student, so she did not quite understand. Eng, on the other hand, understood and exined it to Madam Dailisi again.


    After saying some things that she needed to pay attention to, Sheng Fenghua looked at the time and prepared to start treating Madam Dailisi.


    Madam Dailisi obedientlyy on the bed and let Sheng Fenghua give her the needles. Looking at the silver needles sticking into her body, madam Dailisi¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    The silver needles actually did not hurt much when they stuck into her body. She wanted to ask what was going on, but when she remembered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s instructions, she held back and did not speak.


    However, as the silver needles stayed in her body for longer and longer, Mrs. Dailisi felt a strange feeling in her body, as if something was circting in her body.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that it was almost time, so she twirled each silver needle again. Then, five minutester, she took the silver needles off.


    When she took all the silver needles off, Mrs. Dailisi could not hold back anymore and threw out the questions from before.


    Sheng Fenghua exined patiently as she packed her things. Eng, on the other hand, was holding a small notebook and carefully recording something.


    When Sheng Fenghua had cleared up Mrs. Darius¡¯ doubts, Eng had also finished recording. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and eximed, ¡°the Chinese medical skills are simply amazing! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not say anything. She turned around and took out the medicine that she had prepared earlier from the medical kit.


    As for how to serve her, she had written it in English. She could understand it at a nce. But even so, she still exined it to Mrs. Darius.


    Of course, Madam Dailisi naturally didn¡¯t need to remember this kind of thing herself. The people around her would naturally remember it.


    After she finished exining, Sheng Fenghua carried the medicine box and left with SANA.


    However, they hadn¡¯t gone far when eng caught up from behind.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, wait a moment! ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Eng, do you have anything else? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped walking and turned to look at Eng who was catching up.


    ¡°I wonder if Miss Sheng is free. I still have a few questions to ask Miss Sheng! ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to ask? ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not mind sharing medical skills with Eng and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, it¡¯s like this. I want to know why you stuck your needle in those ces and not somewhere else? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at eng and exined with a smile after listening to him.


    Huaxia, Military Academy.


    When Sheng Fenghua started to treat Madam Dailisi, Si Zhanbei received a special task.

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 636 tacticalmunication</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei stood in the instructor¡¯s office, listening to what he said to him, his brain was unable to react.


    What was this situation Did he hear wrongly just now?


    The instructor actually let him lead the team to M nation?


    ¡°Instructor, what did you say just now, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly, can you say it again? ¡±Thiss was the first timeSiiZhanbeii let someone repeat a mission, even he himself did not expect that he would actually have such a day.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± The instructor looked at Si Zhanbei, his face full of concern. Why did he feel that ever since he finished speaking, Si Zhanbei¡¯s mood was not right?


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m happy. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head, a rare smile appearing on his face.


    M country. His little wife was currently in m country. Would he be able to see her soon Initially, he thought that he would only be able to meet her after at least two months. However, he did not expect this opportunity to suddenly appear, catching him somewhat unprepared.


    ¡°happy? This is to carry out a mission, to win glory for the country, to win glory. You better not be too happy and forget about the official business. ¡±


    ¡°instructor, don¡¯t worry, I promise toplete the mission. ¡± The smile on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face disappeared, and he gave a serious military salute.


    When the instructor saw that Si Zhanbei was about to leave, he immediately called out to him, ¡°wait! ¡±


    ¡°instructor, do you have any other instructions? ¡± Si Zhanbei turned around and looked at the instructor. Although he did not repeat the contents of the mission, what he said just now made Si Zhanbei confirm that he really did not hear wrongly. If he really wanted to go to country M, he would really be able to see his little wife very soon.


    Because of this, Si Zhanbei was really very happy. His heart was so happy that he wanted to fly.


    ¡°I will repeat the mission once, you have to remember it well. Don¡¯t be like just now, and get distracted again. ¡± The instructor nced at Si Zhanbei, afraid that he really did not hear clearly just now.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei responded, and then heard the instructor repeat the mission once again.


    ¡°Do you remember? ¡± The instructor asked again, and confirmed again.


    ¡°I remember! ¡± Si Zhanbei felt a little funny in his heart. The instructor was actually a little nervous because of what he just said.


    ¡°Go! ¡± The instructor waved his hand, indicating that Si Zhanbei could leave.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei gave another military salute and then left inrge strides.


    After leaving the instructor¡¯s office, Si Zhanbei took out his phone, wanting to inform Sheng Fenghua of this news as soon as possible.


    Holding the phone, he had already dialed the number, but in the end, he still hung up.


    Si Zhanbei thought about it and felt that it was better to forget about it. When he reached m country, he would give Sheng Fenghua a surprise. He put away the phone and went back to ss.


    Five dayster, SI Zhanbei officially led the team to country M for a tactical exchange. The most important part of this exchange was still the martial artspetition, where the soldiers of various countries would have an all-rounded martial artspetition.


    There were ten people who went this time, including the instructors. There was a total of eleven people. Previously, Lin Hua, who had participated in the collective training with Sheng Fenghua, was also an example. She was the only female soldier among the ten team members.


    This exchange was a total of a week¡¯s time. Including the time to go back and forth, it was exactly ten days.


    When Si Zhanbei¡¯s nended in the capital city of country M, Hua City, Colonel Jack, who was in charge of this exchange, warmly weed them.


    After settling down, Si Zhanbei could not wait to call Sheng Fenghua.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was not in the castle, but was brought outside by SANA to go shopping. In fact, Sheng Fenghua wanted to go shopping by herself, but Madam Dailisi felt that since it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s first time in country M, she was unfamiliar with the ce, so she specially let Sana apany her.

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 637: I¡¯ll look for you</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything and followed SANA to the shopping mall in the center of the city.


    ¡°Ms. Sheng, this is the most prosperous ce in Hua city. There are severalrge shopping malls here. They sell high-end brand clothes. Let me apany you. ¡±


    As soon as they got off the car, SANA introduced the shopping mall to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile and walked to the shopping mall with SANA. Sheng Fenghua used toe to this ce often.


    There was a shop whose clothing was her favorite brand, which was very suitable for her style. Therefore, she woulde every season when the season was changing.


    Sheng Fenghua followed Sana to shop one by one. She went to many shops, but she didn¡¯t buy any clothes. She just looked around.


    SANA looked and thought that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have any money on her, so she said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I brought my bank card when I went out. If you like it, I can help you swipe your card. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, no need. I don¡¯t like any of the clothes here. ¡± Sheng Fenghua refused with a smile. It was not that she didn¡¯t bring her card with her. Previously, Si Zhanbei had given her a credit card, but it had been kept in her space for a long time.


    This time, when she went out, she took it out and put it in her bag.


    However, just like in her previous life, she only liked that kind of style of clothes. Therefore, she only admired other styles and would not buy them.


    The shop she liked was on the fifth floor, but they had only reached the fourth floor and the first floor. After they had finished visiting the fourth floor, the two of them headed to the fifth floor.


    Just as Sheng Fenghua was about to reach the shop she liked, the phone on her body rang.


    She took out her phone and saw that it was Si Zhanbei¡¯s number. This made Sheng Fenghua frown slightly. Shouldn¡¯t Si Zhanbei be in ss at this time Why would he have time to call her?


    Could it be something urgent?


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and smiled apologetically at SANA. ¡°sorry, I have to take this call! ¡±


    After that, she walked to the side to take the call.


    ¡°Hello, Zhanbei, why are you calling now? Don¡¯t you need to go to ss? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked as soon as the call was picked up.


    ¡°Wife, where are you? ¡± However, Si Zhanbei did not answer her question. Instead, he directly asked her where she was.


    ¡°I¡¯m in M nation. Don¡¯t you know? Why are you asking me all of a sudden? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of confusion. She did not understand what Si Zhanbei meant by asking this question.


    ¡°Wife, I know you¡¯re in America. I need to know your exact location now. ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little anxious. Since he had nothing to do today, he wanted to have a gathering with Sheng Fenghua. Otherwise, the representatives of various countries would have tomunicate with each other tomorrow. As a result, he would not have time to look for Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was even more confused. Si Zhanbei did not say anything when he called her during ss time. He even asked her for her exact location. What did he want to do?


    ¡°Tell me the location and I¡¯ll look for you. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s tone became even more anxious. It was said that a day of not seeing each other was like three autumns. Ever since Sheng Fenghua said goodbye to him that day, a star had passed. He did not know how many autumns had passed.


    ¡°You came to look for me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and did not react for a long time. She felt that she had heard wrongly. Si Zhanbei actually said that he came to look for her. How was this possible?


    She was in country M, he was in China, and he was a soldier. He could not go abroad without the permission of the organization.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll look for you. Quickly tell me the location. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and his tone sounded very happy.

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 638 meeting in a foreign country</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Sheng Fenghua became nervous and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, are you kidding? How did youe to me? By ne? Even if you came by ne, it would still take more than ten hours. When they arrive, I will definitely go back. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Tell me the ce quickly. I want to give you a surprise. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was helpless. She told Si Zhanbei where she was, but in her heart, she hoped it was not a shock.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua walked towards Sana, who was waiting for her.


    ¡°Are you done with your call? ¡± SANA asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. But SANA, I may not be able to go shopping with you. My husband wille to find me in a while, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to SANA apologetically. Originally, SANA came to apany her to go shopping, but now that she could not continue because of Si Zhanbei¡¯s arrival, she felt sorry for Sana.


    ¡°Your husband? ¡± Sana was shocked and asked, ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re married? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯M MARRIED! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile, her face filled with happiness.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s unbelievable, you¡¯re married at such a young age. ¡± SANA¡¯s face was full of surprise. She had never thought that Sheng Fenghua would actually get married. She had always thought that she was still a little girl?


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not exin further, and Sana did not ask further. However, she did not leave immediately. Instead, she stayed with Sheng Fenghua and waited for Si Zhanbei¡¯s arrival.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Si Zhanbei finally found Sheng Fenghua in a dessert shop.


    Looking at his little wife whom he had been longing for, SI Zhanbei wanted nothing more than to hug her in his arms and give her a good kiss. However, considering that they were in a public ce, he had no choice but to suppress this impulse and look at him with a smile.


    ¡°You, you... ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei who was standing in front of her and was so shocked that she could not speak ... He was really in country M, and he was also in Hua city ...


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a smile. When he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shocked and happy look, he shook his head and reached out to rub her hair.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked after a long while when she found her voice again.


    ¡°Wife, I missed you, so I came. ¡± Si Zhanbei said in a serious manner, but it made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression change. She said, ¡°seriously, why are you here? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua could not be med for being nervous. It was their rule that soldiers could not go abroad casually. But now, Si Zhanbei had appeared in front of her. She could not help but worry if he had sneaked out because of her.


    ¡°Wife, can we talk somewhere else? ¡± Si Zhanbei suggested when he saw that there were already many gazes sizing them up.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua also knew that this was not a ce to talk, so she stood up.


    When she stood up and saw Sana sitting next to her, she remembered that she had actually forgotten about Sana. As for SI Zhanbei, he had not even looked at SANA since he appeared. From the beginning to the end, there was only one Sheng Fenghua in his eyes.


    He did not look at Sana, but SANA sized him up for a while.


    ¡°Sana, this is my husband, Mr. Si. ¡± Sheng Fenghua held Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and introduced him to SANA.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Si. I¡¯m Sana, Miss Sheng¡¯s personal maid. ¡± SANA did not wait for Sheng Fenghua to introduce herself and took the initiative to greet Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Only then did Si Zhanbei realize that there was someone sitting next to Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 639</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them greeted each other. Sheng Fenghua looked at SANA apologetically and said, ¡°SANA, my husband and I have something to talk about. You can go back first. ¡±


    ¡°okay, Miss Sheng. I hope you have a good time. ¡± SANA was a very understanding girl. She knew that the husband and wife had a lot to talk about when they met. Moreover, she had already seen the strong love for Sheng Fenghua in Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him and watched SANA leave.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and walked out.


    Sheng Fenghua let him hold her hand and felt a little out of sorts. She felt like she was dreaming. She had never thought that Si Zhanbei would suddenly appear in front of her. It was a big surprise.


    If it were not for the fact that she was outside and had not been restraining herself, she would have pounced on him and given him a big hug.


    Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua out of the mall and walked to a nearby hotel.


    At this moment, he only wanted to be alone with Sheng Fenghua and only wanted to love her.


    The two of them entered the hotel, booked a room, took the room card and went upstairs.


    After entering the room and closing the door, Si Zhanbei could not help but Miss Sheng Fenghua again. He pressed her against the back of the door and kissed her.


    Facing Si Zhanbei¡¯s poprity, Sheng Fenghua responded obediently. She hugged his waist tightly with both hands and let him gallop on her delicate lips.


    Si Zhanbei Kissed Sheng Fenghua passionately, lingering and passionate, as if he wanted to melt her whole body into his kiss.


    However, that long kiss could only slightly alleviate his longing for Sheng Fenghua. Si Zhanbei wanted more and more.


    Si Zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua away from the door and walked towards the big bed. He ced Sheng Fenghua on the bed, covered her whole body, and kissed her deeply again.


    Not long after, the clothes flew up and scattered on the ground. The sound of a primitive and pleasant melody came from the room.


    Love lingered. Si Zhanbei turned all his longing and love for Sheng Fenghua into action, pushing her into a happy paradise again and again, making her forget where she was at this moment.


    The love affairsted for two hours before it stopped. After washing up, Sheng Fenghua leaned weakly into Si Zhanbei¡¯s arms and asked him the reason why he was here.


    Sheng Fenghua did notpletely believe what Si Zhanbei said before. Of course, it was not that she did not believe that he missed her, so she came to see her.


    What she did not believe was that Si Zhanbei would disregard the discipline of the army for the sake of love, thus viting the principles of a soldier.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m leading the team to participate in this tactical exchange. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not hide the reason why he came with Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Tactical Exchange? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. How could she not know.


    ¡°Yes, tactical exchange. A total of ten countries will participate. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. The ten countries participating this time were all military powerhouses, so the exchange this time was very meaningful.


    ¡°Exchange what? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little curious. In the past, she had only heard of international business exchanges and Wenhua exchanges, but now even military exchanges had started, which made her a little surprised.


    ¡°The military quality of the soldiers of various countries is only the all-rounded martial artspetition. ¡± Si Zhanbei exined briefly, but it immediately piqued Sheng Fenghua¡¯s interest and she asked, ¡°when will it start? I really want to go and take a look. ¡±


    As a soldier, she also wanted to understand the quality of the soldiers of the various countries. She wanted to see which country¡¯s soldiers were stronger.

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 640</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°from tomorrow onwards, there will be a total of seven days. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled as he stroked Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head and said, ¡°now that you are treating Madam Dailisi¡¯s illness, how will you have the time toe and watch? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not want to give up this opportunity. This was apetition between the military kings of various countries. If she missed this opportunity, she did not know when the next one woulde.


    Moreover, her goal was to be a female military king, so she wanted to take a good look at the gap between herself and the military kings of various countries.


    Only when she knew where the gap was would she have a direction to work toward.


    ¡°Okay, if you say hello, give me a call when the timees. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. He already vaguely knew what his little wife was thinking, so he did not stop her.


    ¡°Oh right, you are the captain. Will you be okay running out like this? ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought of Si Zhanbei¡¯s current identity and could not help but be a little worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. I have already told the vice-captain. Moreover, I have also asked for leave from the instructor and will be back early tomorrow morning. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was not an undisciplined person. Even if he missed Sheng Fenghua, he would not act rashly without the permission of the higher-ups.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was relieved and leaned on Si Zhanbei with peace of mind.


    The two of them stayed in the hotel for half a day until they were hungry. Only then did they go out to eat.


    After eating, the two of them did not return to the hotel immediately. Instead, they held hands and went shopping. Previously, Sheng Fenghua had nned to buy clothes, but because of Si Zhanbei¡¯s arrival, she did not buy any.


    Now, with the big financier around, she had to buy a few sets no matter what. Hence, Sheng Fenghua directly pulled Si Zhanbei to the previous shopping mall and went straight to the fifth floor to buy two sets of clothes that she liked.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua only took two sets of clothes and felt that it was a little too little, so he personally picked three for her.


    He bought five sets of clothes in one go and spent more than a million. Si Zhanbei did not feel sorry at all. After all, he earned money to spend on his wife.


    Moreover, he had already nned to buy a few sets for Sheng Fenghua when he was free when he returned.


    After buying the clothes, Sheng Fenghua got someone to send them to the castle while she and Si Zhanbei strolled around again.


    The two of them strolled around until eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Sheng Fenghua thought that Si Zhanbei still had something to do the next day, so she did not continue strolling around and went straight back to the hotel to rest.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the two of them woke up early the next day. One of them returned to the organizingmittee, while the other returned to the castle.


    When Sheng Fenghua returned, she happened to have breakfast.


    When Sana saw that Sheng Fenghua had returned, she smiled and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, your husband is very handsome! ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was very happy when she heard this. Other people were even happier when they praised Si Zhanbei than they were when they praised her. Moreover, in her eyes, Si Zhanbei was the most handsome man.


    After breakfast, Sheng Fenghua went to give Mrs. Dailisi an injection as usual. After the injection, she asked about the exchange of tactics between different countries and asked if she could watch theirpetition.


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Mrs. Dailisi teased, ¡°Miss Sheng, are you going to watch thepetition or to see your husband? ¡±


    Yesterday, SANA had told her that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband was here, so she wouldn¡¯t be going home tonight. Sure enough, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t go home tonight. Moreover, she looked like she was in the prime of her life. It was obvious that she had a good timest night.


    Sheng Fenghua blushed and looked at Mrs. Dai Li speechlessly.

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 641 Lin Hua¡¯s illness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She had never known that Madam Dailisi had such a humorous and cute side to her.


    ¡°ALL OF THEM! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not hesitate and admitted it openly. She did not feel that there was anything wrong with going to see her husband. After all, he had only stayed here for a week. As for her, she still had to stay for two months.


    When Si Zhanbei and the others left, she would not be able to see them even if she wanted to, alright?


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reply, madam Dailisi burst intoughter and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re so cute. Alright, I¡¯ll get the housekeeper to send a car to send you over. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Madam! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked her and quickly packed her things. Then, she went back to her room to change into a new set of clothes and prepared to watch Si Zhanbei and the otherspete.


    At this moment, the atmosphere at the organizingmittee, where the Huaxia delegation was staying, was not very good. That was because the only female member, Lin Hua, was not feeling well when she woke up early in the morning.


    And the next day, there was herpetition.


    Based on Lin Hua¡¯s current situation, there was no way for her to participate in thepetition. This made the instructor, Si Zhanbei and the others very anxious. This was because thispetition was not just apetition for all-rounder individuals, it was also apetition for groups. If Lin Hua could not participate in thepetition, they would definitely lose one person, and losing one person would definitely lower their scores.


    With this, there was no need to think about the group¡¯s ranking.


    ¡°What should we do? ¡± Lin Hua was also anxious because she did not look good when she was sick. When she thought about how she was a hindrance, she was even sadder. She was so anxious that she was about to cry.


    She did not know why she suddenly fell sick. The doctor just said that she might not be limated to the soil and water. She had never encountered such a thing in her entire life.


    In addition, this opportunity was rare. She had defeated all the female soldiers in the military district to obtain this quota. How could she not be sad.


    Why did she have to fall ill at this time It was fine if she fell ill after participating in thepetition.


    The more Lin Hua thought about it, the sadder she became. Tears kept falling down. No matter how much everyone tried to persuade her, it was useless.


    ¡°Instructor, what should we do? ¡± Everyone looked at the instructor who was leading the team and asked.


    The instructor didn¡¯t know what to do either. Seeing Lin Hua cry so sadly, he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Just as everyone was at a loss, Sheng Fenghua found the ce where the delegation was staying.


    Originally, when Sheng Fenghua arrived at the ce, she went straight to the ce where thepetition was going to take ce. Because there was still about half an hour before thepetition started.


    However, when she arrived at the ce, she saw that the seats for the Chinese delegation were empty. After asking around, she found out that they hadn¡¯te. Because of this, she could only ask around and find out where they were staying.


    However, when she arrived at the delegation¡¯s ce, she saw that everyone had worried looks on their faces.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at everyone and asked.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sudden voice gave everyone who was at a loss of what to do a fright. Especially Si Zhanbei. When he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s familiar voice, he thought that he was hallucinating.


    Hence, Meng de raised his head and looked towards the door. When he saw Sheng Fenghua standing at the door with a smile and looking at him, he was pleasantly surprised. Meng de stood up from the chair and strode toward Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Wife, why are you here? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of surprise and surprise as he walked quickly to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°I came to see you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and followed Si Zhanbei into the room.


    ¡°Instructor, this is my wife, Sheng Fenghua. ¡± Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to the instructor and introduced her with a smile.

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 642 was frowning</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You are Sheng Fenghua? ¡± The instructor looked up at Sheng Fenghua with surprise in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be so young. He thought that Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife should be about the same age as him.


    With a look, he realized that Sheng Fenghua was much younger than Si Zhanbei. She didn¡¯t look like a daughter-inw. Instead, she looked like a little girl, a college student.


    ¡°Yes, good to see you, instructor! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile and then greeted the instructor.


    ¡°Wife, you must be tired from the journey. Sit Down and take a rest. ¡± Si Zhanbei pulled the chair that he had sat in before and let Sheng Fenghua sit down.


    Everyone looked at Si Zhanbei as if he had changed into a different person since Sheng Fenghua¡¯s appearance. They were all surprised.


    The instructor raised his eyebrows and teased Si Zhanbei, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t tell that you, who is usually as cold as a block of ice, can also be gentle at times. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was a little embarrassed by the instructor¡¯s words, but he said, ¡°how can a wife bepared to others? ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua felt as if she had drunk honey in her heart, but she was a little embarrassed. So she immediately changed the topic and asked, ¡°Oh right, aren¡¯t we going to participate in thepetition today? Why didn¡¯t you all go? ¡±


    ¡°something happened, ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. He didn¡¯t intend to say anything more to prevent Sheng Fenghua from being worried.


    ¡°What happened that made all of you frown? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little curious. What exactly happened that no one had gone to the venue until now.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t their turn topete today, it would still be their first day, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Lin Hua, who came with us, is sick. ¡± One of the team members sighed and said.


    ¡°Lin Hua, is she sick? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned, and the exact same name popped up in her mind.


    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s why women are so troublesome. ¡± One of the team members muttered. If they were all men this time, perhaps things wouldn¡¯t be like this.


    However, after he finished speaking, he immediately realized that he had said the wrong thing. That was because Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei¡¯s gazes fell on him at the same time, especially Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze, which was like a knife.


    Therefore, he immediately apologized to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, sister-inw, I¡¯m not talking about you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua waved her hand and said, ¡°where¡¯s Lin Hua? I¡¯ll go and see her! ¡±


    ¡°Next door, I¡¯ll bring you there. ¡± Si Zhanbei withdrew his gaze from hisrade and then led Sheng Fenghua to Lin Hua¡¯s room.


    In the room, Lin Hua was still crying. When she saw Si Zhanbei bring a woman in, she was stunned. When she realized that it was Sheng Fenghua, whom she knew, she immediately got off the bed and hugged Sheng Fenghua as she cried.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little confused by Lin Hua¡¯s sudden bear hug. She was in a daze and let her hug her. She did not react for a long time.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei could not take it anymore, she reached out and pulled Lin Hua away.


    Lin Hua was very displeased that she was suddenly pulled away. However, when he saw that the other party was Si Zhanbei, the displeasure on his face instantly disappeared.


    Although she had only interacted with Si Zhanbei for a short period of time, she didn¡¯t know why, but every time she saw him, she felt a little afraid, even more afraid of their instructor.


    ¡°Fenghua, why are you here? ¡± Lin Hua reached out to wipe the tears on her face and asked while sniffing.


    ¡°You came to see you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, then reached out to brush Lin Hua¡¯s hair that was stuck to her face and said, ¡°what happened? Why are you sick? ¡±

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 643: Mao Sui¡¯s self-rmendation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m not used to water and soil, ¡± Lin Hua said in a low voice, a little embarrassed. There were a total of 11 people who came. She was the only one who was not used to water and soil.


    Sheng Fenghua frowned and pulled Lin Hua to the bedside. She pressed her and said, ¡°sit down. I¡¯ll help you take a look. ¡±


    Lin Hua sat down in a daze. Sheng Fenghua turned around to move the chair. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she saw that Si Zhanbei had already ced the chair behind her.


    Hence, she smiled at Si Zhanbei, then sat down and took Lin Hua¡¯s pulse.


    After taking her pulse for a while, Sheng Fenghua released her hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing serious. Just take some medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, are you a doctor? ¡± It was only then that Lin Hua finally realized and asked. Previously, she had participated in the security work with Sheng Fenghua, but she never knew that she actually knew medical skills.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then said to Lin Hua, ¡°wait for me for a while, I¡¯ll go to the car to get medicine for you. ¡±


    After that, she left Lin Hua¡¯s room with Si Zhanbei and nned to go to the parking ce. Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei pulled her into another room and said, ¡°this is my room, no one wille in. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡±


    Seeing Si Zhanbei close the door and go out, Sheng Fenghua smiled, feeling very warm towards his thoughtfulness. Because Si Zhanbei knew that she needed to get the medicine from the space, he brought her to his own room.


    Sheng Fenghua entered the space, took the medicine she took orally and came out. Originally, ording to Lin Hua¡¯s condition, she should be recovering faster with the drip.


    However, if she could take out the drip for no reason, she might be regarded as a demon. Therefore, to be safe and not look so special, Sheng Fenghua felt that it was better to keep a low profile.


    Holding the medicine, Sheng Fenghua opened the door of the room. When she saw Si Zhanbei standing guard outside, the smile on her face deepened. She raised her head to look at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°when will thepetition start? ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow! ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and said, ¡°with Lin Hua¡¯s condition, it will take at least three days for her to fully recover. If it¡¯s tomorrow, she probably won¡¯t be able to participate in thepetition. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua suddenly remembered that she saw everyone¡¯s worried faces before. Could it be because of this?


    So, Sheng Fenghua asked, ¡°you guys were worried about this before, right? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nodded. They still hadn¡¯t thought of a way If it really couldn¡¯t be done, they could only throw away the team¡¯s results.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, I have an idea. Do you think it will work? ¡± Sheng Fenghua went forward and held Si Zhan Bei¡¯s arm, saying with a smile.


    ¡°What idea? Tell me. ¡± Si Zhanbei lowered his head and looked at his little wife, not knowing what good idea she had.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rece Lin Hua! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, her delicate lips slightly opened and spat out five words.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua, not saying a word for a long time. Just when Sheng Fenghua thought he couldn¡¯t speak, he suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and discuss it with the instructor. ¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go and deliver the medicine to Lin Hua. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and separated from Si Zhanbei. One went to find the instructor, and the other went to deliver the medicine.


    When the instructor heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to rece Lin Hua, he was shocked and said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, are you sure? You want your wife to rece Lin Hua? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your wife a military doctor? Is Her physical quality good in all aspects? ¡±


    ¡°Instructor, I know you won¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying now. Why don¡¯t we wait for my wife toe and find someone topete with her? ¡±

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 644: Draw Lots for thepetition</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The instructor looked at Si Zhanbei and nodded after a while, saying, ¡°sure! ¡±


    He really had no other way. If Sheng Fenghua was good in all aspects and could rece Lin Hua to participate in thepetition, it would be better than having one less person.


    Seeing that the instructor had agreed, Si Zhanbei turned around and went to look for her next door.


    After he left, the instructor looked at the other eight members and asked, ¡°in a while, which one of you is willing topete with Sheng Fenghua? ¡±


    Hearing this, none of the eight people said anything. To be honest, they really felt a little embarrassed topete with a woman.


    Besides, Sheng Fenghua was Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife, so they didn¡¯t dare to be ruthless. Otherwise, what if Si Zhanbei bore a grudge against them?


    They had seen how powerful SI Zhanbei was. So, no one wanted to take the lead.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± The instructor looked at them and frowned. He had already seen their rejection from their expressions these few days, but he had no other way. He couldn¡¯t let him and SI Zhanbei go up, right.


    He would definitely not fight with Sheng Fenghua. As for SI Zhanbei, if he was allowed to go up, he would definitely go easy on him. He could tell from the way he doted on his wife previously.


    ¡°instructor, we don¡¯t know what to say. ¡± One of the team members saw that the atmosphere was a little off, so he replied.


    ¡°Alright, I can see that you guys aren¡¯t willing, right? ¡±


    The few of them nodded.


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s draw lots. Whoever catches them will go up. ¡± After the instructor finished speaking, he didn¡¯t care whether the few of them agreed or not. He directly took out a notebook, scattered a piece of paper, and cut it into eight small pieces. Then, after writing on one of the pieces, he squeezed it into a ball.


    ¡°CATCH IT! ¡± The instructor ced the ball of paper on the table and motioned for the eight people to go up and draw lots.


    The eight people looked at each other and knew that they should not avoid it. They could only brace themselves and go up to draw lots.


    After grabbing the ball of paper, the eight people could not wait to open it. It was fine. They all revealed smiles on their faces and let out a sigh of relief. The person who said ¡®women are trouble¡¯ before had caught the one with the words, so his entire face copsed. He said, ¡°Why am I so unlucky? ¡±


    ¡°Yang Zhongbao, that¡¯s because you¡¯re lucky. ¡± The other seven peopleughed and patted him on the shoulder, their tone full of ridicule.


    ¡°Lucky? Then I¡¯ll switch with you? ¡± Yang Zhongbao red at them and said.


    ¡°Okay, stop talking. Since Yang Zhongbao has caught it, then you¡¯ll have a few exchanges with Sheng Fenghuater. ¡± The instructor spoke in time, not allowing them to continue.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Yang Zhongbao answered somewhat unwillingly. He sighed in his heart. It was his bad luck.


    While they were discussing who would fight with Sheng Fenghua, Lin Hua, who was in the next room, had long known that she would not be able to participate in thispetition. However, when she heard that Sheng Fenghua would need at least three days to recover from her illness, she was still very sad and could not help but cry again.


    Sheng Fenghua persuaded him nicely until Si Zhanbei came in. Only then did Lin Hua stop crying.


    ¡°Wife, the instructor has agreed. You can exchange a few moves with themter. ¡± Si Zhanbei entered the room and directly said to Sheng Fenghua without looking at Lin Hua.


    When Lin Hua heard this, her eyes widened and she asked, ¡°Captain Si, what do you mean? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua turned her head and looked at Lin Hua as she started to exin.


    When Lin Hua heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to take her ce in thepetition, she felt another wave of sadness. However, she also knew that this was the only way.


    Although she felt ufortable, she also knew that since she couldn¡¯t participate, she couldn¡¯t be a burden.

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 645 sister-inw¡¯s admiration</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Thus, after being sad for a while, she looked up at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, you must help me defeat those other women! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best. ¡± Sheng Fenghua reached out and patted Lin Hua¡¯s shoulder, then stood up and left with Si Zhanbei.


    After the couple left, Lin Hua cried again sadly.


    1¡°Have you chosen the person? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the instructor and asked directly as he walked into the house. He had to confirm everything as soon as possible. He still had to go watch other countriespetitionster.


    ¡°Yes, he is Yang Zhongbao. ¡± Without waiting for the instructor to answer, the other people pointed their fingers at Yang Zhongbao at the same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Yang Zhongbao and took the lead to leave the room.


    Yang Zhongbao looked at Sheng Fenghua who had already left and could only bite the bullet and follow her.


    When they were outside, Sheng Fenghua found a rtively open ce and stopped. Then, she looked at Yang Zhongbao who came outter.


    ¡°sister-inw, if I don¡¯t take it seriouslyter, please bear with me. ¡± Yang Zhongbao gave Sheng Fenghua a warning beforehand. However, since he said this to Sheng Fenghua, he also said it to Si Zhanbei.


    He was really worried that if Sheng Fenghua was hurt, Si Zhanbei would find trouble with him.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she took a stance and waited for Yang Zhongbao to make a move. Originally, Yang Zhongbao wanted Sheng Fenghua to make the first move, but seeing her like this, he had to make the first move.


    Of course, Yang Zhongbao did not use his real skills at the beginning, he still wanted to test Sheng Fenghua.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was not what Yang Zhongbao thought. She had used her real skills. She felt that since they were going topete, they had to use their real skills. Otherwise, those people would look down on her.


    Moreover, from the attitude of those people towards Lin Hua¡¯s illness, it was clear that they looked down on women.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua nned to teach them well. Women were not weak, women were not inferior to men.


    It was said that once an expert made a move, one would know whether there was one or not. Originally, Yang Zhongbao¡¯s attitude toward thepetition was somewhat perfunctory, but when he saw Sheng Fenghua make a move, he instantly had the desire to fight. He had already seen that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s skills were quite good, and perhaps even better than Lin Hua¡¯s.


    For this reason, he changed his previous decision and brought out his true ability to fight with Sheng Fenghua.


    When the other members of the team fought with Sheng Fenghua, they also left the room and stood in the corridor to watch. When they saw that Sheng Fenghua was not an embroidered pillow, but a genuine ability, their attitudes toward her instantly changed.


    As for the instructor, her eyes were filled with joy. She had thought that she had just found a recement, but she had unexpectedly picked up a treasure. She had no doubt that if Sheng Fenghua had been in the country before, then this female soldier spot would have definitely been hers.


    Sheng Fenghua and Yang Zhongbao had not fought for a long time, so it was soon time for the first match. The Huaxia representative team had to enter the arena, so after about ten minutes, the instructor stopped them.


    ¡°Stop! ¡± The instructor shouted, and the two stopped.


    ¡°sister-inw, I admire you! ¡± Yang Zhongbao only had two words for Sheng Fenghua: ¡°I admire you! ¡°. At this moment, the contempt in his eyes had long disappeared, and there was more respect.


    ¡°You¡¯re not bad either! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, and then walked to Si Zhanbei¡¯s side.


    ¡°Are you hurt? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and sized her up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you watch? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows. She had stopped talking with Yang Zhongbao just now.

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 646 hostility</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, thepetition is about to start. Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡± The instructor looked at everyone and took the lead to head towards thepetition venue.


    Thepetition venue was already filled with people. Other than the Chinese delegation, the other countries¡¯delegations had all arrived.


    The instructor first expressed his apology to the organizingmittee before sitting down. The Group of people sat down. In less than five minutes, thepetition officially began.


    Although it was not their country¡¯s turn topete, Si Zhanbei and the others were still watching very seriously. A morning passed very quickly. The two countries thatpeted, country a and country B, were won by country B.


    In the afternoon, there were two other countries. It was obvious that the standards of these two countries were not very high. As soon as they entered the arena and exchanged a few moves, Sheng Fenghua could not bear to watch anymore.


    However, she still patiently watched. Fortunately, the two female soldiers at the end of thepetition surprised her. Their performance was better than that of the male soldiers.


    After watching thepetition, it was alreadyte. Sheng Fenghua did not eat with Si Zhanbei and the others and went back to the castle. She had to go back and discuss with Madam Dailisi. She had toe early the next day to participate in thepetition, so the time to treat Madam Dailisi had to be brought forward as well.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to the castle. She did not even have time to eat before she went to look for Madam Dailisi. She told Madam Dailisi about the situation and quickly got her permission. She also said that she would go to watch herpete with others the next day.


    Sheng Fenghua thanked Madam Dailisi, went to the restaurant to eat, and returned to her own ce. Because she had to participate in thepetition the next day, she went to bed early.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua went to treat Madam Dailisi an hour early. Madam Dailisi was a person who kept her promise. When Sheng Fenghua went, she was already up.


    After the treatment, Sheng Fenghua sat in the car that the housekeeper had sent and headed to the ce where Si Zhanbei and the others were staying.


    Because it was still early, when she arrived, Si Zhanbei and the others were eating breakfast. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua hade so early, Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart ached, and he said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ve made you suffer again. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to bring glory to our country. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile and allowed Si Zhanbei to pull her to sit down beside him.


    ¡°sister-inw, you¡¯re here. Have you eaten breakfast? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua, thoserades were obviously more enthusiastic than the day before.


    As expected, it was easier for the strong to be respected no matter what.


    ¡°I¡¯VE EATEN! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved at the instructor.


    Although Sheng Fenghua said that she had eaten breakfast, Si Zhanbei still scooped a small bowl of porridge for her and ced it in front of her. He said, ¡°wife, eat a little more. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua could not bear to reject Si Zhanbei¡¯s good intentions. She smiled and nodded, then lowered her head and started eating.


    After breakfast, Sheng Fenghua went to see Lin Hua again. Seeing that she was much better, she was relieved. However, although Lin Hua was much better, she still could not participate in thepetition. This made her feel extremely regretful.


    However, she requested to watch thepetition. She wanted to see if Sheng Fenghua could help her earn honor back.


    The instructor saw that Lin Hua¡¯s body was much better, so he agreed to her request.


    Thus, after resting for a while, the group went to the venue where thepetition had taken ce the day before.


    When they arrived at the venue, they had just sat down when they felt an intense gaze filled with hostility. When they raised their heads, they realized that the gaze wasing from the direction of their opponent.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly at the other party, retracted her gaze, and lowered her head to chat with Si Zhanbei.


    It was just a few nces, there wouldn¡¯t be any loss of flesh. Instead of exchanging nces, Sheng Fenghua preferred to speak with her fists.

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 647-victory in the first battle</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This time, China¡¯s opponent was country Y. The hostile gaze from before came from their female soldier, who did not look very outstanding and could be instantly drowned in the crowd.


    Her hostility was actually not because she and Sheng Fenghua were rivals, but because she felt that Sheng Fenghua was more beautiful than she was, and she was just jealous.


    This was probably themon problem of all ugly women, who could not bear to see others more beautiful than them.


    When the female soldier¡¯s hostility did not receive a response from Sheng Fenghua, she became even more furious. She kept looking at Sheng Fenghua with a gaze that was as sharp as a knife. She thought to herself, when I make my moveter, I must teach Sheng Fenghua a lesson.


    As for who will teach who a lesson, she did not know.


    At 8:30, thepetition officially began. Thepetition started with the male soldier. The first one to enter the arena was Yang Zhongbao. His opponent was a rtively tall male soldier. He had a body full of muscles, and one look was enough to tell that he was a Meng Man.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhongbao was a lot smaller. Therefore, when the two of them entered the arena, this difference made everyone sweat for Yang Zhongbao.


    Not to mention the others, even Sheng Fenghua was a little worried. After all, this height advantage could give them a huge advantage. Even if the opponent¡¯s Kung Fu was not as good as Yang Zhongbao¡¯s, it could make up for it in terms of height and physical strength.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhongbao was still able to keep hisposure. Facing an opponent that was almost a head taller than him, he did not cower in battle. Instead, he was burning with a strong desire to fight.


    He secretly swore in his heart that he was the first to fight. He would definitely be able to give a good start. He had to defeat the opponent.


    Meanwhile, Yang Zhongbao¡¯s opponent, the tall man from country Y, couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw Yang Zhongbao, who had just reached his shoulder He said, ¡°with your body, you still want topete with me? If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯d better admit defeat as soon as possible. I can let you off. ¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about yourself? ¡± Yang Zhongbao replied indifferently. Then, he looked at his opponent with a cold and sharp gaze, thinking about how to winter.


    He had no advantage in height. It seemed that he could only attack his lower body.


    With this thought in mind, when the referee announced the start of the match, Yang Zhongbao did not care about anything else and focused on attacking his opponent¡¯s lower body.


    The man from country y was tall, but his lower body was a little unstable. Under Yang Zhongbao¡¯s continuous attacks, he quickly lost his strength.


    Because of this, the man was very angry. He found an opportunity and grabbed Yang Zhongbao¡¯s arm, then raised it above his head, wanting to throw him to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was worried by Yang Zhongbao. Especially Si Zhanbei and hisrades, they were even more worried.


    Fortunately, Yang Zhongbao did not panic. When he was lifted by his opponent, an idea suddenly shed through his mind. He remembered that when he fought with Sheng Fenghua yesterday, Sheng Fenghua had used a simr move.


    At that time, he also wanted to lift Sheng Fenghua and throw her. However, Sheng Fenghua easily resolved it and almost threw him.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zhongbao copied Sheng Fenghua from yesterday. He bent his waist and did another somersault. His legs bent and stepped on the man¡¯s shoulder. Then, he did a backflip. His body fell back and grabbed the man¡¯s ankle, pulling him hard.


    His movements were very fast. Except for Si Zhanbei and the others who had watched the match between Sheng Fenghua and Yang Zhongbao yesterday, before anyone could react, they saw the man who should have thrown Yang Zhongbao to the ground lying on the ground Yang Zhongbao was pressing on his body.


    Yang Zhongbao thought to himself that it was a close call. If it were not for the match between Sheng Fenghua and him yesterday, he would have been defeated today.

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 648: Zhan Bei goes to battle</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of this, he felt even more grateful towards Sheng Fenghua. He was extremely d that he was the one who was drawn yesterday.


    That country Y soldier was pressed to the ground by Yang Zhongbao and could not get up. No matter how much he struggled, it was useless. In the end, Yang Zhongbao won this match.


    When everyone present heard the referee announce that Yang Zhongbao won, they all stood up and looked towards Yang Zhongbao and the Chinese delegation.


    ¡°Yang Zhongbao, good job! ¡±


    ¡°Yang Zhongbao, not bad! ¡±


    ¡°Yang Zhongbao, good job! ¡±


    Facing the praise from hisrades, Yang Zhongbaoughed happily. He suddenly walked towards Sheng Fenghua, bowed deeply to her and said, ¡°sister-inw, thank you! ¡±


    Everyone was stunned by his actions and did not react for a long time. Only Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua knew why he did this, so Sheng Fenghuaughed and said, ¡°apply what you¡¯ve learned. YOU¡¯RE VERY SMART! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei also patted his shoulder and did not say anything.


    Next, it was the otherrades who went on stage and all had good results. The second from the bottom was Si Zhanbei. His opponent was the captain of country Y, a man who was even stronger than the one who fought with Yang Zhongbao before.


    His name was Michelson, and he was the king of soldiers of country Y for five consecutive years.


    Si Zhanbei had looked up Michelson¡¯s information and knew that the more he fought, the better his physical strength would be. Therefore, Si Zhanbei decided to end the battle quickly.


    After all, there were very few people like Michelson who were more and more powerful the more they fought. There was an old saying in China, ¡°the stronger you are, the stronger you are. ¡°.


    However, it was not as simple as Michelson bing stronger when he was stronger. It was because of his special physical ability. In this world, it would be difficult to find a second person like Michelson. The longer he fought, the stronger he became.


    Under normal circumstances, a long fight would make people more and more tired, and their physical abilities would be worse and worse. However, Michelson was the opposite. Therefore, it was not surprising that he couldst for five years as the king of soldiers.


    ¡°please! ¡± Michelson looked at Si Zhanbei and said lightly. He was not like his previous teammate who underestimated his opponent from the start. He respected every opponent.


    ¡°please! ¡± Si Zhanbei replied with one word and instantly attacked Michelson.


    Whether it was Michelson¡¯s experience in fighting enemies or his physical fitness, he was better than his previous teammate. Therefore, Si Zhanbei was also under a lot of pressure.


    However, as the King of soldiers of China, the captain of Zhan Lang, and also the leader of this team, Si Zhanbei was definitely not an easy target.


    His attacks were fast, ruthless, and urate. He used his nimbleness to appear in front of Michelson, sideways, and behind him. This made Michelson very angry, because he was big and his body was not very agile.


    And Si Zhanbei used this point to continuously attack the opponent¡¯s vital points.


    Although this was apetition, it was good to stop at the point, but in order to defeat the opponent, who did not specifically pick the opponent¡¯s weak points to attack?


    In addition, Si Zhanbei wanted to end the battle quickly, so his attacks were even more merciless. This made Michelson very angry, but he did not have a way to resolve it.


    On the other hand, the other team members of country Y could not help but make a scene when they saw this and said, ¡°referee, let him fight properly. We are not satisfied with this. ¡±


    The referee had no choice but to call a time-out. He then said a few words to Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei nodded his head expressionlessly. His face was a little cold, and a cold glint shed across his eyes. Since the representative from country Y was in a hurry to make their captain admit defeat, how could he not fulfill his wish?

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 649 was also a powerhouse</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As he thought about this, a strange light shed across Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Through the test just now, he had already figured out the general situation of his opponent. Even if they were to fight head-on, he was confident that he would win.


    On the other hand, the representative from country y looked at the referee and said that Si Zhanbei had done something stupid. He becamecent, and then looked at the Chinese delegation with a provocative look.


    The only person who felt uneasy was that Michelson. He suddenly felt that his teammates had done something stupid.


    This thought was quickly confirmed.


    Thepetition continued. Si Zhanbei, at the request of the referee, suddenly changed his battle tactics and started to fight with the other party.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s battle tactics suddenly changed. Not only Michelson, but everyone present also felt it. Thus, they instantly became alert and looked at the center of the field.


    At this moment, in a special room upstairs, Mrs. Dailisi and her party were sitting inside.


    ¡°This man is Miss Sheng¡¯s husband? ¡± Dailisi looked at SANA and asked with a smile. When Si Zhanbei went on stage, Sana told Mrs. Darius about his identity.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± SANA nodded.


    ¡°He looks good! ¡± Mrs. Darius evaluated with a smile. Previously, when Si Zhanbei used tricks, she had looked down on him. Now, seeing that he was serious, she started to look at him seriously.


    She had said that Miss Sheng was such an outstanding person, how could her husband be like this?


    It seemed that she had misunderstood before. Her husband was also a strong person.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua had no idea that Mrs. Dailisi¡¯s party had arrived. She had not seen Mrs. Dailisi all this while and thought that she was unable toe because of something, so she did not take it to heart. After all, Mrs. Dailisi¡¯s identity was not ordinary, and she was rtively busy. It was normal for her to be dyed by matters.


    Moreover, after Si Zhanbei showed his true strength, Michelson knew that he would definitely lose this time.


    Because Si Zhanbei was a little shorter than Michelson, every time he punched, he would directly attack Michelson¡¯s armpit. That was Michelson¡¯s weakness, it was his empty door.


    If it was a momentary attack, it could be said that it was a fluke. But every time Si Zhanbei attacked, it was in that ce. This made Michelson understand that Si Zhanbei already knew that it was his weakness.


    For this, Michelson began to guard strictly.


    However, no matter how much he defended, there would always be a time when he would be careless. Therefore, as long as Si Zhanbei found an opportunity, he would fiercely attack.


    Not only that, he also used his small size to attack Michelson¡¯s stomach with all his strength.


    Of course, Michelson also had some skills. There were a few times when his big fist smashed into Si Zhanbei¡¯s body, almost causing him to fall down. Fortunately, he managed to stand firm in the end and fiercely counterattacked.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s attacks were ruthless and fast. Although his fist was not as big as his opponent¡¯s and his height was shorter, his strength was not small at all. Every time he hit his body, it was very painful.


    After a round of attacks, Michelson¡¯s expression became ugly. It was painful. He originally thought that no matter how powerful Si Zhanbei was, his strength should not be as big as his.


    Unexpectedly, his strength was not only not smaller than his, but it was even more powerful. As a soldier, Michelson naturally knew why SI Zhanbei¡¯s fists had so much strength. This was all because of training.


    Of course, he himself had also trained, but most of it was because of his special constitution. Michelson knew that as time passed, his physical strength would get better and better, so he nned to stall for time, so he learned from Si Zhanbei¡¯s previous method.

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 650: Fenghua goes on stage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, his body was too big. Even if he had learned two levels from Si Zhanbei, he would not be able to achieve much. Instead, Si Zhanbei had seen through his n, so he suddenly jumped up and kicked Michelson with a chain kick.


    Michelson was kicked by Si Zhanbei until he could not stand properly and fell to the ground.


    In order to make the other party unable to resist, Si Zhanbei struck while the iron was hot and kicked Michelson again, making him fall to the ground and unable to get up.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei had won, Sheng Fenghua stood up and gave her a thumbs up.


    Si Zhanbei returned her a smile, then walked down the stage and returned to the position of the Huaxia delegation.


    ¡°Next Group, GET READY! ¡± At this time, the referee spoke, ¡°the next group is country Y¡¯s kalisa against Huaxia¡¯s Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    Hearing her own name being called, Sheng Fenghua stood up and prepared to go on stage.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei suddenly grabbed his wife¡¯s hand and said, ¡°wife, be careful! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, then pulled her hand out of Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and walked towards the stage.


    Karisa had long wanted to have a showdown with Sheng Fenghua, so when she heard her name, she immediately ran to the stage and waited for Sheng Fenghua.


    When Sheng Fenghua walked onto the stage, Karisa suddenly said to her, ¡°I want to beat you! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and nced at Karisa without saying a word. She felt that it was best not to move her mouth when she could use her fists. A word was not as practical as a fist.


    She would let Karisa know who was the final winner.


    ¡°Fenghua, go for it! ¡± Lin Hua, who was below the stage, suddenly shouted loudly as she looked at Sheng Fenghua who was standing on the stage. She could not give up the stage and felt extremely regretful. However, she hoped that Sheng Fenghua could defeat her opponent who originally belonged to her.


    Sheng Fenghua turned around and smiled at Lin Hua.


    ¡°Let thepetition begin! ¡± The referee shouted when he saw that the two of them were ready.


    Upstairs, SANA was a little excited when she saw Sheng Fenghua go on stage. She said to Madam Darius, ¡°Madam, Miss Sheng is on stage. Can She win? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it, ¡± Madam Darius said with a faint smile. Now, no one knew who would lose and who would win.


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± SANA nodded and then said, ¡°I think Miss Sheng can win. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°because her aura looks different. ¡± Although Sana didn¡¯t quite understand, she could see the difference between Sheng Fenghua and Karisa.


    ¡°Not bad. SANA can actually see the difference in Miss Sheng¡¯s aura. ¡± After Mrs. Darius praised Sana, she stopped talking and looked at her seriously.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua had already started fighting with Karisa. In order to defeat Sheng Fenghua, Karisaunched an emergency attack. She kept throwing her fists at Sheng Fenghua.


    However, Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t stand there and take a beating. As she dodged nimbly, she counterattacked unexpectedly. Sheng Fenghuabined the fist and foot skills she learned in the military school with the killing techniques she had learned before. Every time, Karisa was caught off guard.


    Five minutes passed, but Karisa did not defeat Sheng Fenghua, which made her very angry. She red at Sheng Fenghua fiercely.


    Facing Karisa¡¯s re, Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and said, ¡°it¡¯s up to me now! ¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, her figure shed and she quickly turned to Karisa¡¯s side. She raised her leg and kicked her waist.


    Karisa felt danger and wanted to avoid it, but it was toote. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s foot kicked her waist hard, sending her flying.

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 651 won beautifully</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Karisa was heavily thrown to the ground, her eyes looking at Sheng Fenghua as if she had been poisoned. She had thought that Sheng Fenghua was pretty and would be a pretty vase, but she did not expect that her strength was even higher than hers.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Karisa indifferently, but did not directly attack her. She was willing to give Karisa a chance to see what else she had.


    However, Karisa was not grateful for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s inaction. She felt that Sheng Fenghua looked down on her. Therefore, she gritted her teeth and stood up from the ground. Then, she walked toward Sheng Fenghua.


    When she arrived in front of Sheng Fenghua, she suddenly made her move.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was already prepared. The Moment Karisa made her move, she also moved. She moved to the side and raised her hand to grab Karisa¡¯s shoulder. With a twist of her palm, Karisa followed suit and spun in circles.


    She failed to hit Sheng Fenghua, but she was still led in circles. Karisa hated Sheng Fenghua so much that she wished she could eat Sheng Fenghua¡¯s flesh and drink her blood.


    She tried her best to stop herself. Then, she bent her back and crawled under Sheng Fenghua¡¯s armpit. She lifted her knee and pushed it towards Sheng Fenghua¡¯s leg socket.


    Sheng Fenghua Felt Karisa¡¯s movement. She leaped forward and rolled forward to avoid it.


    When she did not touch Sheng Fenghua again, Karisa was so angry that she went crazy. She became irritable and clenched her fists as she rushed towards Sheng Fenghua, as if she wanted to perish together with her.


    Seeing that she had angered Karisa, Sheng Fenghua shook her head and stopped dodging. She reached out to catch the other party¡¯s fist and grabbed it with force.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s palm was not big, but this grab made the other party¡¯s fist hurt.


    ¡°Miss Karisa, this match should be over, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. Then, she let go of her hand and pushed Karisa to the ground.


    When Karisa fell, Sheng Fenghua quickly stepped forward and stepped on the other party¡¯s chest. She looked down at Karisa and said indifferently, ¡°you lost! ¡±


    ¡°Ah... ¡± Karisa screamed. Humiliation, absolute humiliation. Not only did she lose, but she was also trampled under Sheng Fenghua¡¯s feet. She was unwilling, she was unwilling. She wanted to defeat Sheng Fenghua.


    Faced with Karisa¡¯s unwilling and angry gaze, Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and raised her fist, ¡°the fist is the true principle. ¡±


    After that, she ignored Karisa, released her foot, and turned to leave the stage.


    However, the moment she turned around, Karisa, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and pounced on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s back.


    Danger Struck. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes turned cold. She lowered her body and fell to the side. Then, she lifted her leg andunched another swift kick at Karisa, who could not stop her attack.


    She was hit in the waist again, causing Karisa, who was supposed to lie down in front, to change her direction and fall to the left.


    ¡°Miss Karisa, sneak attacks are not a good habit! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Karisa indifferently, then stood up and walked down the ring.


    Karisay on the ring and fainted from anger.


    ¡°Group 10, SHENG FENGHUA OF HUAXIA WINS! ¡± The referee finally spoke. Lin Hua stood up and ran towards Sheng Fenghua, then hugged her fiercely.


    ¡°Fenghua, you won! That¡¯s great! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at Lin Hua who hugged him first, and his face was a little ugly. He quickly walked forward and pulled Lin Hua aside, saying, ¡°my wife is tired, she needs to rest! ¡±


    After saying that, he directly took Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and prepared to return to their ce.


    At this time, someone suddenly rushed out from the seat of country Y¡¯s representative and headed towards Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 652 lyingfortably</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The sudden change made everyone unable to react in time.


    However, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei immediately felt the danger. Thus, Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua back and blocked her way.


    The person who rushed out raised his fist when he approached Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze turned cold. He raised his hand and grabbed the other party¡¯s hand, stopping him from doing anything. ¡°What do you want? ¡±


    ¡°I want topete with you! ¡± The man ignored Si Zhanbei and looked at Sheng Fenghua. She was Karisa¡¯s boyfriend, so when she saw that Karisa had fainted, she hated Sheng Fenghua.


    As her boyfriend, he naturally understood Karisa¡¯s personality. He knew that Karisa had fainted because of anger. She had been angered by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s previous humiliation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve topete with her! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the man coldly. He used a little strength, and a piercing pain instantly came from the man¡¯s wrist.


    The man¡¯s face turned ugly. Originally, he wanted to stand up for his girlfriend, but before he could do anything, his wrist was injured. The man was filled with hatred and his eyes were filled with ferocity.


    He tried hard to pull his hand out, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t get it out. Not only that, Si Zhanbei increased the strength in his hand and the pain caused the man¡¯s face to contort.


    At this moment, the organizingmittee walked over and reprimanded the man. They thenforted Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua and took the man away.


    Before he left, the man turned his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°just you wait! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei frowned. If they were not in someone else¡¯s territory, he would have taught them a good lesson no matter what.


    ¡°Zhanbei, let¡¯s go back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua tugged at Si Zhanbei¡¯s sleeve. She did not want to stay here any longer. Thepetition had already ended. All that was left was thepetition in spearmanship, as well as thepetition in rescuing the hostages and passing through obstacles.


    Thesepetitions were scheduled for the third day, which was tomorrow. Therefore, Sheng Fenghua nned to have a good rest to prevent her performance from going awry in the next day¡¯spetition.


    ¡°Fenghua, looks like we have to be careful in tomorrow¡¯spetition. ¡± Si Zhanbei retracted his gaze and said to his little wife in a low voice.


    In thispetition in country Y, other than one person who had tied with them, the other people had all been defeated. One could imagine how they felt.


    Therefore, Si Zhanbei felt that the other party might n to take revenge for tomorrow¡¯s Spear Techniques.


    ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that the group of people from country y were hostile towards her, so even if Si Zhanbei did not remind her, she would still be extra careful.


    Sana, who was upstairs, saw what happened below and said indignantly, ¡°these people from country y really can¡¯t afford to lose. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going back. ¡± Madam Dailisi nced at Sana, stood up, and prepared to leave. Today, she had speciallye to watch Sheng Fenghua¡¯spetition. Now that she had finished thepetition, there was no need for her to stay.


    The attendant replied, packed up his things, and left with Madam Dailisi.


    Soon, the room was empty. Other than a few people from the organizingmittee, no one knew that Madam Dailisi had been here.


    Besides, Sheng Fenghua returned to her resting ce and entered Si Zhanbei¡¯s room. Then, she threw herself onto the bed and eximed, ¡°it¡¯s still sofortable to lie down! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and smiled. With a face full of affection, he sat down by the bed and reached for the zipper on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s clothes.

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 653. Thank you, daughter-inw</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua pressed Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and looked up at him. ¡°Let me rest for a while. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, rest for a while. Let me take a look at your body to see if you are injured? ¡± Si Zhanbei said as his hands moved non-stop. Previously, she saw that Sheng Fenghua had taken a few hits from that woman and was worried that she was injured.


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned and then said, ¡°Zhanbei, you should take a look at your body to see if you are injured, right? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man, it¡¯s okay to get a little injury. ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a smile. He would rather get injured than to get injured by Sheng Fenghua.


    If she was injured, he would feel sorry for her.


    ¡°How can it be okay? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, that woman¡¯s strength is not great, but your opponent has always been their king of soldiers. You should check yourself first. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine, I¡¯ll help you take a look first. ¡± Si Zhanbei directly took down Sheng Fenghua¡¯s clothes, and then followed his memory to find the ce where he was hit.


    Fortunately, it was only a little red and not swollen.


    ¡°where¡¯s the medicine? I¡¯ll help you apply it. ¡± Si Zhanbei withdrew his gaze, looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°In my bag. ¡± Sheng Fenghua pointed to the bag on the table at the side. Inside it was some medicine that she had prepared before she came.


    Si Zhanbei put on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s clothes. He opened the bag to find the ointment to reduce swelling and bruise, and then helped Sheng Fenghua apply it.


    After applying the medicine, he carefully put on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn! ¡± Sheng Fenghua put on her clothes and sat up on the bed, looking at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°thank you for your trouble, daughter-inw. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and took the initiative to take off his clothes, revealing his strong upper body.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at him, her small face slightly red. She took the ointment and helped him to apply it.


    After applying the ointment, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei did not stay in the room for long. They returned to thepetition site again and watched other countriespetitions.


    In the afternoon, Sheng Fenghua stayed at home to have a meal with him. She watched thepetition for the whole afternoon before returning to the castle.


    When she got out of the car, the housekeeper was already waiting for her.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, madam is looking for you! ¡± The housekeeper looked at Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile.


    ¡°okay, I got it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then handed her handbag to Sana who cameter and followed the housekeeper to see Madam Dailisi.


    Madam Dailisi was watering the flowers in the garden. When she saw Sheng Fenghuaing, she handed the tools to her while she took the scissors to repair the flowers.


    Sheng Fenghua took the pot and slowly watered the flowers like Madam Dailisi had done before. Madam Dailisi took a nce at Sheng Fenghua, who was watering the flowers, and the smile on her face deepened. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know how to do that. ¡±


    ¡°JUST SHOWING OFF! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. In her previous life, when she was bored, she had also nted flowers.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you are too modest. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and apanied Madam Dailisi to tend to the flowers while chatting. It was not until the work was done that Madam Dailisi pulled Sheng Fenghua to a chair at the side and sat down.


    It was only then that Sheng Fenghua asked her, ¡°why did Madam Look For me? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I went to watch yourpetition today. You were great! ¡± Speaking of Sheng Fenghua¡¯spetition, madam Dailisi¡¯s face was full of excitement and excitement.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Madam Dailisi in surprise, thinking that she did not go. She did not expect to actually go, which made her very happy.


    ¡°thank you! ¡±

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 654. Direct rejection</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Madam Dailisi took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I admire you very much. I wonder if you are willing to follow me forever? ¡±


    She wanted to keep Sheng Fenghua by her side.


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned when she heard that. She did not expect Madam Dailisi to look for her and talk to her about this. She wanted her to stay by her side. was she trying to recruit her?


    ¡°Madam, you tter me. Fenghua feels it endlessly, but I... ¡± Sheng Fenghua opened her mouth to refuse, but was interrupted by Madam Dailisi. She said, ¡°Miss Sheng, you don¡¯t have to answer in a hurry. There are still a few months left. You can think about it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I don¡¯t need to think about it. I love my husband and my country. I don¡¯t intend to climb up another tree. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, madam Dailisi¡¯s face turned a little Pale. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t even need to think about it and directly rejected her, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    Sheng Fenghua also saw that Madam Dailisi was unhappy, so she stood up and took her leave.


    ¡°Madam, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡±


    Madam Dailisi nced at Sheng Fenghua, didn¡¯t say anything, and directly waved her hand.


    After she left, the Butler appeared behind Madam Dailisi and said, ¡°Madam, do you want me to persuade her again? ¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not sweet to force things! ¡± Madam Dailisi waved her hand. She did not have this idea on the spur of the moment, but after knowing that Sheng Fenghua could cure her illness.


    It was just that she had never had the chance to speak.


    Today, she had seen another side of Sheng Fenghua, which made her want to keep her even more.


    However, it could be seen that Sheng Fenghua was not a person who could change her mind easily. She was capable and did notck money. It was really difficult for her to find something that could move her.


    Forget it, there was still a long way to go.


    There were still a few months left. Perhaps she would change her mind.


    With this thought in mind, Madam Dailisi got up and left the garden.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to her room and sat on the chair. When she thought of Dailisi¡¯s suggestion, her gaze deepened. It seemed that she had to prepare in advance.


    If Madam Dailisi were to hold her back and not let her go, at least she would not be in a passive position. Moreover, she would have to be more careful in the castle in the future.


    Sheng Fenghua thought a lot and fell asleep.


    Sana came in and saw that Sheng Fenghua was sleeping soundly. She did not wake her up but gently covered her with a nket.


    After Sana left, Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes and looked at the nket on her. She closed her eyes again and fell asleep.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua left after treating Madam Dailisi. She was going to participate in the shootingpetition.


    As for what Madam Dailisi said yesterday, neither of them mentioned it again.


    The shootingpetition was in the afternoon. Sheng Fenghua stayed at the residence of the delegation and talked to Si Zhanbei at noon. She told Si Zhanbei that Madam Dailisi wanted to keep her here yesterday.


    When he heard this and saw his little wife¡¯s worried look, SI Zhanbei ced his hands on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulders andforted her, ¡°wife, don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare to force you to stay. Besides, I¡¯m here, everything will be fine. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked up at Si Zhanbei and slowly calmed down.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Sheng Fenghuapletely put this matter down and no longer struggled. Since Si Zhanbei said that nothing would happen, then nothing would happen. She believed him!


    In the afternoon, the Spear Technique Competition.


    When Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei entered the arena, they once again received hostile gazes from the team members of Country Y.

 Chapter 655

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 655 Shooting Competition</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Among them, Karisa¡¯s gaze was the most intense, the gaze of true hatred. No one knew where her hatred came from. From the beginning, there was hostility, but now, it had turned into hatred.


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless. Some women really didn¡¯t know how to think.


    However, she didn¡¯t care. No matter what the other party did, she would follow.


    Walking into the shootingpetition arena, the order of thepetition was reversed. Female soldiers took precedence. Moreover, it was not apetition between the two countries, but apetition between all the female soldiers.


    Sheng Fenghua was still confident about shooting, so she did not feel burdened.


    Thepetition was about to begin, and Sheng Fenghua walked towards her position. However, because she was behind Karisa, she had to pass by Karisa.


    Karisa stood in her own position, and when she saw Sheng Fenghuaing over, her eyes shed. Then, when she walked past her, she suddenly stretched out her foot, wanting to trip Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua was already prepared. When the other party stretched out her foot, Meng de raised it high and stepped on it forcefully.


    Karisa felt the pain and immediately screamed.


    Her sudden scream scared everyone. The referee walked up to her and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°She stepped on me! ¡± Karisa looked wronged and pointed at Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua stopped and turned to look at Karisa. The corners of her mouth curled into a smile. She pointed at the surveince camera above her head and said, ¡°I can see clearly who is right and who is wrong. ¡±


    Karisa¡¯s face turned ugly. She only wanted to take revenge on Sheng Fenghua and had forgotten about the surveince camera. So, was she shooting herself in the foot?


    With that thought, Karisa red at Sheng Fenghua and said nothing more.


    The referee gave a warning to Karisa and left.


    Thepetition began. The first round was a handgun, then an assault rifle, and a rifle with a sniper rifle. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s results with all kinds of firearms were not bad. They were all 10-ringed, and she was in first ce with several female soldiers.


    As for Karisa, who was determined to fight for her life, she fell behind again. Her submachine gun only got an 8-ringed result.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua beat her again, Karisa was so jealous that she was going to go crazy.


    How could this be?


    Her marksmanship had always been very good. How could she miss?


    No matter how unwilling Karisa was, a miss was a miss. She was rankedst.


    Because of this, Karisa once again hated Sheng Fenghua. She felt that she was the one who stepped on her before, which was why she lost her performance.


    It was said that more lice did not itch. Sheng Fenghua was like this now. Anyway, Karisa already hated her so much that she could not bear it anymore, so she did not care whether or not she hated her more.


    ¡°BEAUTIFUL! ¡± Sheng Fenghua returned to her team members, and everyone was happy for her results.


    ¡°You guys have to work hard too! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and encouraged them, then sat down to rest.


    It was the male soldiers¡¯turn to go on stage. Because there were more male soldiers, they were divided into nine groups, and each group had a quota for each country.


    By the time the male soldiers finishedpeting, the Chinese delegation¡¯s results were already far ahead of those of the other countries. As long as there were no problems in rescuing the hostages and clearing the obstacles, the Chinese team would definitely take first ce.


    In order to give everyone a better performance, there were no matches on the fourth day, so it was time to rest. Everyone could go out shopping or have some fun nearby.


    This decision made everyone extremely happy.

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 656 plotting revenge</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was a rare trip out of the country, so they had to go out for a walk, right?


    Sheng Fenghua was rtively familiar with Hua city, so she nned to take everyone shopping in the morning and go to a few nearby scenic spots in the afternoon.


    Everyone agreed unanimously and agreed to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arrangement.


    So, on the fourth day, after breakfast, Sheng Fenghua went to Si Zhanbei¡¯s ce early in the morning and took everyone out for a walk.


    The ces she took were all quite unique ces, and the things were not very expensive, the kind that everyone could afford. It was not like the shops she went to that day, where a single piece of clothing cost hundreds of thousands of dors.


    The group of people were having a lot of fun shopping outside. However, they did not know that Karisa and her boyfriend were nning to take revenge on them.


    ¡°Ander, help me think of a way to get rid of that woman. ¡±


    ¡°Karisa, what do you want me to do? ¡± Ander, who was Karisa¡¯s boyfriend, looked at the woman he loved and asked.


    He loved Karisa, and as long as she wanted it, he would help her.


    ¡°I want you to kill her! ¡± Karisa¡¯s face was full of hatred, as if Sheng Fenghua had killed her parents. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for thispetition, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have crossed paths at all.


    However, because Sheng Fenghua was more beautiful than her, Karisa was jealous. It slowly turned into hatred, and she wanted nothing more than to take her life.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you! ¡± Ander agreed, then stood up and went out.


    Ander wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew that he couldn¡¯t do it himself. Moreover, he also knew that even if he did it himself, he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Si Zhanbei.


    So, he had to go out and find someone to assassinate Sheng Fenghua.


    Ander was not familiar with Hua city. But he had friends here, so he went out to find friends.


    Karisa was happy to see Ander go out. She was in a good mood and decided to go out for a walk to get some fresh air.


    So, she dressed up carefully and then went out. Karisa was not familiar with Hua city. She even bought a map and went to the biggest shopping mall in Hua city.


    She was going to buy some new clothes so that she could celebrate when the mission waspleted.


    Ander quickly went to his friend¡¯s house and exined his purpose ofing. His friend looked at him and said, ¡°Ander, there¡¯s nothing that dark night can¡¯t aplish in Hua city. So, if you really want to kill that woman, I suggest you find the people of dark night. ¡±


    ¡°where are the people of dark night? ¡± Ander asked excitedly. He knew about the organization dark night and knew that they rarely failed when they took on missions.


    Therefore, he felt that if the mission to assassinate Sheng Fenghua was handed over to dark night, it would be a 100% sess rate.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll help you contact them, ¡± the friend said as he turned around and opened the cab behind him. He took out a card and called the number inside.


    Before the call was connected, the friend said to Ander, ¡°Ander, the fee for dark night is rtively high. Do you have that much money? ¡±


    Ander smiled and took out a card from his body. ¡°This is 1.2 million USD. Is that enough? ¡±


    His friendughed when he heard that there was more than a million US dors. ¡°It¡¯s just killing one person. ONE MILLION IS ENOUGH! ¡±


    The call went through. Ander¡¯s friend negotiated with the other party and finally reached an agreement with a price of one million US dors.


    Ander saw his friend hang up and handed the card to the other party. ¡°The rest of the money is yours! ¡±

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 656, the night killer</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ander¡¯s friend took the card and said happily, ¡°Ander, leave this matter to me. I promise I¡¯ll do it beautifully for you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. We¡¯re friends. ¡±


    Ander didn¡¯t stay for long. After handing the matter over to his friend, he hurried back. He nned to apany Karisa for a walk.


    Unexpectedly, when he returned to his ce, Karisa had already gone out. This made him feel a little regretful. Then, he sat in Karisa¡¯s room and waited for her.


    For the whole morning, Sheng Fenghua and the others visited a few ces and had lunch outside. Only then did they go back to rest for a while. Then, they found a van and headed to the nearby Kebei Lake.


    Kebei Lake was the most famouske in Hua city. It was five kilometers away from the city center of Hua city. It was ake that was very popr with tourists.


    The group of people came to Kebei Lake. Looking at theke in front of them and the mountain scenery, the blue water rippling, their mood instantly brightened up.


    They rented a small boat and prepared to go to the ind in the center of theke.


    However, just as they were about to board the boat, Sheng Fenghua suddenly saw a familiar figure. The other party seemed to be looking for someone. Her expression darkened slightly. She gently pulled Si Zhanbei and said to the instructor, ¡°instructor, you guys go y first. I want to have a few words with Zhan Bei. ¡±


    The instructor looked at Sheng Fenghua suspiciously. He wanted to say that it was okay to wait for them. However, before he could speak, Sheng Fenghua had already pulled Si Zhanbei to the side.


    ¡°Instructor, let¡¯s go first. Captain Si and sister-inw probably want to spend some time alone. ¡± One of the team members saw that the instructor intended to wait, so he said this.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to wait for someone, but he was experienced. He felt that Sheng Fenghua probably wanted to go with Si Zhanbei, so that they wouldn¡¯t disturb them.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go have some fun first. ¡± The instructor thought for a moment, nodded, and then let the boatman directly drive the boat.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua pulled Si Zhanbei to the side, found a spot that wasn¡¯t easily noticed, and stopped, then said, ¡°Zhanbei, we might be in trouble. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression became serious as he asked.


    ¡°I just saw the assassins from the dark night. They seemed to be looking for someone. I think they might be looking for me. ¡± Although there was no proof, Sheng Fenghua trusted her intuition.


    Because the eyes of the assassins from the dark night just now were only looking at the eastern woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°You were recognized by them? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and frowned. She had already changed her body and face. Logically speaking, the other party should not be able to recognize her.


    Could it be because of that Feng Mian from before?


    Si Zhanbei guessed in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. After all, this matter was still hard to say. He did not want Sheng Fenghua to feel ufortable.


    No matter what, that Feng Mian was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s admirer. Most importantly, Sheng Fenghua trusted her.


    ¡°Logically speaking, it should not be. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. Then, she quietly peeked outside. Seeing that the other party was still looking for her, she suddenly had an idea and said, ¡°how about we capture him and ask him? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you tell me who that person is. I¡¯ll go! ¡± Si Zhanbei was afraid that the other party would harm Sheng Fenghua, so he decided that it was better for him to act alone.


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. She still didn¡¯t know why the other party was here. If they were here to kill her, as long as she showed up, the other party might shoot her.


    For the sake of safety, it was better for her to not show up for the time being.

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 657: Be More sensible</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the small forest over there! ¡± Sheng Fenghua pointed to the small forest not far away. There were fewer people there, so it was easier for them to do things.


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at the small forest and nodded.


    ¡°Zhanbei, do you see it? The person in the gray checkered clothes. ¡± Sheng Fenghua pointed to Si Zhanbei, then left the hiding ce and headed towards the small forest.


    Si Zhanbei headed in another direction, heading towards the target.


    At this moment, the assassins of the dark night were still searching for Sheng Fenghua among the crowd. This morning, after receiving the mission, the assassins of the dark night started to keep an eye on Sheng Fenghua and her group.


    Therefore, after the group left the ce in the afternoon, the person who was keeping an eye on them immediately reported her whereabouts to the higher-ups.


    For this reason, the assassins of the dark night chased after her and started to look for Sheng Fenghua based on the photo information provided by Ander.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was alert and knew the other party, so she was able to discover and hide in advance.


    Otherwise, she might have been assassinated by the assassins of the dark night at this time.


    Si Zhanbei quickly arrived in front of the assassin and pretended to be careless. He lightly bumped into the other party and quickly found out the location of the gun hidden on the other party¡¯s body.


    Therefore, he quickly took out the other party¡¯s gun and pressed it against the other party¡¯s waist, saying, e with me! ¡±


    The assassin of the dark night who was looking for her did not expect that she would fail in the gutter and that Si Zhanbei would snatch her gun and be threatened. His face was extremely ugly and he did not want to listen to him at all.


    Hence, he turned around and looked at Si Zhanbei. He suddenly made a move and wanted to snatch the gun back.


    Si Zhanbei seemed to know what he was nning. He held his hand and pointed the gun at his waist, saying, ¡°be sensible! Go forward. ¡±


    The assassin¡¯s eyes darkened. He knew that Si Zhanbei was not joking and he could only suppress the thought of snatching the gun back. He was forced to walk in the direction Si Zhanbei pointed.


    Si Zhanbei quickly brought the assassin to the small forest. When he saw Sheng Fenghua waiting there, what did he not understand.


    He had been exposed!


    But the assassin did not understand why he had been exposed?


    Could it be that there was a traitor in the organization who had informed Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei beforehand Or could it be that the employer had leaked the news?


    Just as the assassin was letting his imagination run wild, Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, ¡°Fengyu, the assassin ranked 30th in the dark night! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had revealed the identity of the assassin the moment she opened her mouth, which shocked him greatly. He looked at her with a terrified face and asked, ¡°what kind of person are you exactly? ¡±


    Not to mention the people outside, even the people in the dark night only knew a few of his identity. But Sheng Fenghua actually knew it, and even knew his ranking in the organization.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. I want to know who is buying my life? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at fengyu indifferently and asked.


    In her previous life, she could be considered an elder in the organization. In addition, she knew medical skills and was a full-time doctor in the organization. As long as it was someone she had treated before or someone she had treated before, she knew them all.


    As for Fengyu, she had once suffered a gunshot wound, so she knew him. Fortunately, the other party had sent someone she knew. Otherwise, she might have died today.


    Fengyu sneered and nced at Sheng Fenghua. ¡°since you know my identity, you should know the rules of the dark night. Do you think I will tell you? ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. Then, she suddenly walked up to Fengyu and pricked him with a needle.

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 658 ¡ª silence</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ah... ¡± fengyu screamed, but Sheng Fenghua covered her mouth as soon as she heard his scream.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked coldly. She didn¡¯t believe that Fengyu wasn¡¯t afraid of pain or death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Fengyu was in extreme pain, but she was still unwilling to tell Sheng Fenghua who the employer of this mission was.


    ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and pulled out the silver needles that were stuck on Fengyu¡¯s body. She said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Hubby, it seems that he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. FINISH HIM WITH ONE SHOT! ¡±


    Fengyu¡¯s expression changed. She looked at Sheng Fenghua, trying to see the joke on her face. However, he was disappointed. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all.


    She was serious!


    This knowledge made fengyu uneasy. He was an assassin, and he knew that he would die on a mission one day.


    But if he died like this, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. This was the territory of the dark night, and this was a small mission. If he died like this, he would beughed at by others.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw the struggle in Feng Yu¡¯s heart and asked again.


    If there¡¯s a mountain to live, there¡¯s a fire to burn!


    After struggling for a while, Feng Yu stillpromised and asked, ¡°what do you want to know? ¡±


    ¡°Who is the employer? ¡± Sheng Fenghua repeated what she had said before. She just wanted to know who was so generous to hire dark night¡¯s assassins to deal with her.


    Although she already had a guess in her heart, she still wanted to confirm it. After all, the mission dark night epted was not cheap.


    Fengyu nced at Sheng Fenghua and spat out two words, ¡°COUNTRY Y! ¡±


    After confirming what she was thinking, Sheng Fenghua smiled at Fengyu and then winked at Si Zhanbei.


    Receiving Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hint, Si Zhanbei pulled the trigger.


    Fengyu widened her eyes and looked at Sheng Fenghua, her face full of shock. He did not expect that Sheng Fenghua would still not let him off even though he had sold out his employer.


    The gun was silent, so it did not disturb the tourists.


    After settling Fengyu, the two threw him into the forest and left as if nothing had happened.


    Fortunately, there were fewer people in the forest. Even if Fengyu¡¯s body was discovered, it was not now.


    Therefore, the two of them quietly left the forest and headed towards the center of the ind that they had previously agreed on.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei did not know was that Fengyu was not the only one who went on this mission. It was just that the other person was still on the way.


    That person was the one who had been keeping an eye on the ce where they lived.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei did not know about this news. They had arrived at Huxin Ind, met up with the instructors and started ying.


    Seeing that the two of them had returned, the team members all looked at Si Zhanbei with ambiguous expressions. Some of them even winked at him.


    Si Zhanbei was a little puzzled, but he did not ask any more questions. Moreover, he had always kept a straight face, so no one could see his emotions.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei did not respond, the team members were a little bored. Then, they turned their gaze to Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°sister-inw, what did you do with the captain just now? ¡±


    They asked in a serious tone, but their tone was extremely ambiguous.


    Sheng Fenghua raised her head and nced at them. She did not want to tell everyone about Karisa and the others hiring assassins to kill her, so that they would not feel uneasy and worried.


    So, she smiled and said in a serious manner, ¡°don¡¯t say what you shouldn¡¯t say, don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, why don¡¯t you tell us what happened to the captain just now? ¡±

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 659: Getting Shot</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua nced at them and said, ¡°of course I¡¯m going to do something that I can¡¯t say. ¡±


    Her words stunned everyone, and then they burst intoughter, showing an understanding look on their faces.


    Si Zhanbei frowned and didn¡¯t exin further.


    He didn¡¯t want others to know about the assassin, for fear of causing panic.


    However, everyone misunderstood and thought that the two of them had gone to make out, so they were too embarrassed to ask further.


    The matter passed just like that. Everyone had a great time on the ind in the center of theke. At this time, Fengyu was discovered by the killer who had rushed over from behind.


    The killer was a newbie named Fengzi. Sheng Fenghua did not know him.


    Fengzi came to Kabei Lake and called Fengyu, wanting to ask if his mission had beenpleted. Unexpectedly, his phone was not picked up.


    This made Fengzi sensitive to the possibility that something might have happened to Fengyu. For this reason, after he came to Kabei Lake, he began to look for Fengyu. After searching around, he did not find anyone and called him again.


    The phone was still not picked up, so Fengzi had to activate the tracking device and sessfully found Fengyu¡¯s body.


    When he saw Fengyu dead, he knew that this mission was likely to be discovered by the target. So, he called the organization to report.


    When the upper echelons of the dark night heard that someone was in the dark night¡¯s territory and killed their people, their expressions turned ugly.


    So, they immediately ordered that they must find the opponent and kill him.


    To this end, dark night dispatched five or six assassins toe to the former Kebei Lake.


    The danger was approaching, but Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know it at all. Seeing that half of the time had passed and it was already half the afternoon, she nned to bring everyone back to their ce of residence.


    Regarding this, everyone didn¡¯t have any objections. After ying all day today, they were indeed a little tired. Moreover, there was still apetition the next day, so they had to go back and have a good rest to recuperate.


    The group returned from the Lake Ind in a boat and soon arrived at thekeside. They got off the boat and headed towards the bus stop together.


    As they were walking, Sheng Fenghua suddenly said to everyone, ¡°get down! ¡±


    As soon as she said that, the sound of bullets whistling past their ears. The bullets brushed past their bodies and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, everyone present was a well-trained person. As soon as Sheng Fenghua shouted, each and every one of themy down and quickly found a ce to hide on the ground.


    Si Zhanbei also took out the silencer that Fengyu had used before and started to fight back.


    As soon as the gunshots were fired, Kabei Lake became chaotic. The tourists panicked and fled in all directions. In this way, it was convenient for Sheng Fenghua and her group. They used the fleeing tourists to avoid the gunshots of the killers.


    Although Hua city was the headquarters of dark night, they did not dare to start a massacre. Therefore, when the people became chaotic, they stopped shooting.


    Because of this, Sheng Fenghua and her group quickly escaped from danger. They got into the car and headed to their ce of residence.


    Moreover, the gunshots at Kabei Lake quickly attracted the attention of the police. Once the police force was deployed, the assassins had no choice but to retreat first.


    They failed toplete their mission and instead exposed themselves. When the assassins returned, they were fiercely scolded. At this time, the police also found out that the people who caused this panic were from the dark night organization. They immediately sent people to negotiate and warn them.


    As a result, the mission this time could only be temporarily interrupted.


    Moreover, after Sheng Fenghua and her group returned to their ce of residence, everyone¡¯s expressions were somewhat solemn. It could be seen that the matter this time was specifically aimed at them.

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 660-pressure from the higher-ups</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because those people had a very clear goal. They only shot at them, but did not pay any attention to the others. This made the instructor feel that the matter was very serious. He immediately took out his phone and was ready to report to the organization.


    ¡°Instructor, WAIT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw the instructor¡¯s intention and stopped him. She said, ¡°those people areing for me! ¡±


    ing for you? ¡± The instructor was stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    He was a little confused. Those assassins were clearlying for everyone. How could they being for Sheng Fenghua?


    Seeing everyone¡¯s confusion, Sheng Fenghua could only tell them what she and Si Zhanbei had done when they left the team.


    ¡°What? ¡± After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, everyone was shocked. They had thought that the two of them had gone to the two of them, but unexpectedly, it was because of the killers.


    ¡°Do you know who did it? ¡± The instructor¡¯s face became more and more serious. Now that Sheng Fenghua was treating Mrs. Dailisi, if it was against her, he couldn¡¯t help but think more about it.


    This wasn¡¯t just a matter of personal grudges, it was a matter between countries.


    ¡°I got it. The employer is someone from country Y. ¡±


    ¡°COUNTRY Y? ¡± The instructor frowned slightly and asked, ¡°are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it! ¡± After the instructor said that, he took out his phone again and went back to his room to make a call.


    After the instructor left, the team members looked at Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°Captain, sister-inw, why do you think country Y is doing this? ¡±


    They wanted to know that this was purely a matter of revenge, but it was an action against Huaxia.


    ¡°ording to my analysis, it¡¯s very likely that country Y¡¯s people took revenge because they couldn¡¯t afford to lose. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, you mean that woman? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua felt that it was very likely that Karisa was behind this. She originally thought that even if the other party wanted to take revenge, they would do it during thepetition. Unexpectedly, they even hired murderers to kill people.


    It seemed that Karisa, this woman, was tired of living. Since that was the case, she was not a saint. She did not have the habit of forgiving others.


    Since Karisa dared to do such a thing, she had to be prepared to take her revenge.


    Moreover, after the instructor reported the matter to the organization, he was highly valued by the higher-ups. The first thing he did was to put pressure on country M and country Y.


    When country Y¡¯s president received the call from the Chinese leader, he was dumbfounded. He immediately ordered people to investigate the incident.


    With this investigation, they found out that country Y sent a delegation to country M.


    When their captain, Michelson, received the call, his expression was extremely ugly. After hanging up the phone, he gathered everyone and asked, ¡°today, which one of you hired people to kill the representative of China? ¡±


    Hearing this, both Ander and Karisa felt a little guilty, but neither of them said anything. They lowered their heads slightly and remained silent.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, who did it? ¡± Michelson roared and asked again. His gaze swept over everyone and finallynded on Karisa He said, ¡°you¡¯d better admit it on your own initiative. Otherwise, if one of you does something stupid and disqualifies us from thepetition this time, I won¡¯t forgive her! ¡±


    Michelson¡¯s gaze made Karisa feel as if there was a knife at her back. She felt more and more guilty and lowered her head, not daring to raise it.


    Ander nced at Karisa, then stood up and said, ¡°report, it¡¯s me! ¡±

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 661 came to apologize</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ander, is it really you? ¡± Michelson¡¯s gaze fell on Ander, his face full of suspicion. This ander was Karisa¡¯s boyfriend. It was very likely that he came out to take the me for her.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Ander nodded seriously. Although it was Karisa¡¯s instructions, he really did it. Moreover, he loved Karisa. Not to mention taking the me for her, he was willing to die for her.


    ¡°I understand. I will report this matter to the higher-ups. As for how the higher-ups punish you, that is not something I can ask. ¡±


    ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡±


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, go apologize to China¡¯s representative now. ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Ander was a little unwilling.


    ¡°Do you want to get us all killed? ¡± Mike asked coldly. China was not the China of the past. If they wanted to touch their people, who knew how they would pressure country y.


    Otherwise, the president would not be so angry. That was because country Y was currently cooperating with China. If they withdrew their cooperation, it would be a huge loss for country Y.


    If this matter was not handled properly, then after they returned to China, they would not have a good ending.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Even though ander was unwilling, he ultimately agreed. Karisa looked at them and felt a little reluctant. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. But when she thought about it, if she admitted it, then she would be the one going to apologize.


    When she thought about how she had to lower her head to Sheng Fenghua, Karisa was a hundred times more unwilling. So, in the end, she did not say anything. She just watched as ander and Michelson walked out of the door and headed to where the Chinese delegation was.


    Seeing that the two of them had left, the other team members¡¯ gazes fell on Karisa. Their eyes shed with anger as they said, ¡°Karisa, if we are punished by the higher-ups because of you, we will not let you off. ¡±


    ¡°What has it got to do with me? ¡± At this point, Karisa was still stubborn and said, ¡°that was ander¡¯s doing. If you want to me someone, me him! ¡±


    Hearing her words, everyone¡¯s expressions became more and more unsightly. They pointed at Karisa and said, ¡°Ander was really blind to actually fall for you! ¡±


    After saying that, everyone left in a huff. They did not want to see Karisa again. To be honest, they did not have a good impression of Karisa at all. They did not have much ability and were not pretty, but their jealousy was stronger than any other woman.


    Only an idiot like ander would fall in love with her.


    Soon, only Karisa was left in the room. Her expression darkened and her heart was filled with unwillingness. She had thought that she would not have to see that woman again when she came over this afternoon. However, she did not expect that the person that ander had found was so useless. Not only did he not kill her, but he also made things worse. Even the president had intervened. She was really furious.


    Karisa was so angry that she had no ce to vent her anger. She could only tear up a diary on the table.


    Michelson brought ander to the ce where the Huaxia delegation lived. He found the instructor and exined the purpose of his visit.


    The instructor nced at Michelson and did not ept their apology. They were not the holy mother. The other party had already taken their lives, and they still needed to be forgiven They were not fools. They absolutely could not condone such a vile act of revenge.


    Seeing that the instructor¡¯s attitude was firm, Michelson had no choice. He reached out and pushed ander, motioning for him to directly look for Sheng Fenghua and ask for her forgiveness.


    Seeing Michelson¡¯s small actions, Sheng Fenghua sneered. Asking her to forgive him and let bygones be bygones was a dream. She didn¡¯t immediately return the favor. She was already merciful enough.

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 662: Never Forgive</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even though ander was very unwilling to do so, he couldn¡¯t do anything about the current situation. Even if his family had some status in country Y, they couldn¡¯t contend against a country.


    Therefore, he walked up to Sheng Fenghua and pretended to be sincere, saying, ¡°Miss Sheng, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault before. Please be magnanimous and forgive me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at ander indifferently and sneered, saying, ¡°my life is almost gone, and you still want me to forgive you? ¡±


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll stab you first, and then I¡¯ll say I forgive you. Is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Ander¡¯s face turned ugly. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be so ungrateful and not give them face.


    He hade to apologize personally, but she still refused to let him go. Didn¡¯t they say that Chinese people were the most magnanimous It seemed that they were just so-so.


    Thinking of this, ander directly ridiculed, ¡°they say that Chinese people are magnanimous and tolerant, and even boats can pass through their stomachs. I think they are just so-so. ¡±


    Hearing this, the instructor¡¯s face instantly darkened. He immediately chased them away and said, ¡°you guys can go. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re sincere at all. If that¡¯s the case, then why are you still here? ¡±


    ¡°Ander! ¡± Michelson¡¯s expression also turned ugly. He fiercely red at Ander and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you to apologize! ¡±


    After being yelled at by Michelson, Ander¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He fiercely red at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t even look at Ander from the corner of her eyes. Instead, she looked at Michelson and said, ¡°Mr. Michelson, not all apologies can be exchanged for a ¡®it¡¯s okay. ¡® You guys can go. I can¡¯t ept your apology. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Michelson was a little annoyed. He felt that they had already lowered their voices, but Sheng Fenghua was still so aggressive. It was too much.


    However, when he thought of the phone call from the president¡¯s office, Michelson suppressed the anger in his heart. His tone softened and he said, ¡°Miss Sheng, we are friends. Can¡¯t we be more friendly? ¡±


    ¡°friendly? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and pointed at Ander. ¡°He wants my life, and you stille to say friendly to me. Where is your face? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng! ¡± Michelson¡¯s face turned red. It was unknown whether he was embarrassed or angry.


    ¡°You guys go! ¡± The instructor chased them away again. They could not forgive this kind of thing, or else the other party would make things worse.


    Michelson could not stay any longer and left with ander.


    After the two people left, the team members opened their mouths and said, ¡°how big is their face? How dare they ask for our forgiveness? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that they have a big face, it¡¯s just that the situation forced them. They didn¡¯te willingly, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. She could see their unwillingness at first nce. They had only been pressured by the higher-ups, so they had no choice but toe.


    Didn¡¯t they see that even if that ander came to apologize, he would still act as if he was reasonable and that he wasn¡¯t in the wrong To such a person, forgiving something like that was simply humiliating themselves.


    ¡°Fenghua, you have to be more careful. I¡¯m worried that they will take revenge, ¡± the instructor was a little worried and reminded Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, instructor. I¡¯ll be careful. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua agreed, but she had other ns in mind. If she wanted to get rid of the troublepletely, she had to get rid of Khalisha and ander first.


    It seemed that she had to contact those people.


    She had always believed that if people didn¡¯t attack her, she wouldn¡¯t attack them. If they attacked her, she would eradicate them. As for those enemies who wanted her life, she would take their lives first.

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 663: Team 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t stay any longer and went back to the castle.


    Because of today¡¯s incident, when Mrs. Darius sent a car to pick up Sheng Fenghua, she also sent two bodyguards to protect her.


    Therefore, after returning to the castle, Sheng Fenghua immediately went to the ce where Darius lived.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Darius asked with concern, ¡°Miss Sheng, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Darius. Thank you for sending people to protect me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua expressed her gratitude to Mrs. Darius, then told her about the situation in the afternoon before going back to rest.


    Thepetition was still going on. Due to the murder incident between country Y and China, the organizingmittee had made some adjustments to separate country Y and China to reduce the conflict between the two countries.


    Two days passed very quickly, and thepetitions between the various countries were allpleted. In the end, China¡¯s score was five points higher than country M¡¯s, and it became the first ce in this tactical exchange.


    As for country Y, it was directly cedst.


    Of course, this was not the biggest blow to the country Y delegation. The biggest blow was that the organizingmittee had directly disqualified country y from participating in the future.


    Hearing this news, the president of country Y was furious. He wanted nothing more than to destroy Karisa and ander, who had ruined the big event.


    Therefore, he immediately gave the order to directly disqualify the two of them after they returned to China. He felt that these two people didn¡¯t have any sense of collective honor and didn¡¯t deserve to be a soldier.


    Karisa and Ander didn¡¯t know about this decision. They looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was standing on the stage receiving the award, and their hearts were filled with jealousy.


    ¡°Ander, why is the person you found so unreliable? It¡¯s been a few days, and that woman is still alive and well, ¡± Karisa said hatefully as she looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was holding the award.


    This time, Huaxia had won a total of three awards. One was for the team, one was for the woman, and the other was for the man.


    It could be said that Huaxia had won the three most important awards.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hurry them up, ¡± anderforted Karisa in a low voice. He had no idea what was waiting for him when he returned to China.


    At this moment, he only wanted to avenge his girlfriend and himself. He felt that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t forgive him that day because she didn¡¯t give him face.


    Since that was the case, he might as well not do it. Even if he would be scolded when he went back, he had to get rid of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your good news! ¡± Only then did Karisa be happy and kissed ander on the cheek.


    His kiss made Ander¡¯s heart itch. He wished that he could bring her to justice on the spot. However, he was in a public ce now and could not put his thoughts into action.


    However, after being kissed by Karisa, he felt that everything was worth it for her.


    After the award ceremony, the organizingmittee organized a ball for everyone to attend at night.


    After hearing the news, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed. This was a good opportunity to deal with Karisa and Ander. She could use this ball to kill them without anyone knowing.


    Karisa and Ander also wanted to use this ball to make a move. They also felt that this was a good opportunity. It was best if they could destroy the Chinese delegation in one fell swoop. This way, they wouldn¡¯t be able to threaten country Y in the future.


    ¡°Ander, tell the assassin that we are going to hold a banquet. Tell him that he must kill the person tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Karisa, don¡¯t worry. They will not miss thisst chance. ¡± Ander smiled smugly.

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 664 looking for the dark night again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As long as he did not withdraw his employment rtionship with the dark night, the people of the dark night would not stop this mission.


    After confirming the address of the drunken woman, Sheng Fenghua quietly contacted her former people in Hua city and asked them to deal with Karisa and ander.


    After receiving Sheng Fenghua¡¯s order, the people hiding in Hua city immediately took action.


    They disguised themselves as waiters, sake workers, and even hotel chefs toplete the mission that Sheng Fenghua had given them.


    This was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s trump card from her previous life, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t use it in the end, and she was ambushed. Fortunately, when she was developing these forces, she didn¡¯t show her true face to others. Most of the time, she used code words and passwords tomunicate with them.


    Otherwise, even if she was reborn, these people wouldn¡¯t be able to be mobilized.


    In fact, at the beginning, she wanted to ask Feng Mian for help. But after thinking about it, Feng Mian was also fraught with danger in the dark night. She couldn¡¯t add more danger to him, so she decided to use these forces that she had secretly developed in her previous life.


    When those people arrived at the hotel, they began to do their jobs, as if they were not imposters, but real hotel staff.


    When Sheng Fenghua contacted her subordinates, ander once again found his friend. He asked him to contact the dark night again and make sure that Sheng Fenghua was dealt with.


    After the person in charge of the dark night received the call, he initially refused. Because the higher-ups in country M had warned them that if they dared to touch Sheng Fenghua, they would be destroyed immediately.


    When Ander heard that the other party was going to reject this business, his face instantly turned ugly. Then, he said to the person in charge of the dark night, ¡°I can increase the price! ¡±


    Recently, because of the fact that the medicine could not be sold, dark night was in a tight financial situation. When he heard that Ander was going to increase the price, he could not help but be moved. He asked, ¡°how much do you n to increase the price? ¡±


    ¡°One million more, US DOLLARS! ¡± Ander was the heir of the Asoka family in country Y, and he was rtively rich. And the reason why Karisa liked ander was because of his status and his money. Otherwise, with Ander¡¯s looks, Karisa really would not have liked him.


    ¡°It¡¯s too little! ¡± The other party began to bargain. It was not until Ander raised the price to five million that she agreed and let him pay first.


    Ander did not think much and directly transferred the money to the other party.


    His friend saw that ander actually spent five million dors to kill a person and could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Ander, why must you kill that woman? ¡±


    ¡°because she offended my woman. ¡± After saying that, Ander did not stay at his friend¡¯s ce any longer and directly returned to his ce of residence.


    In the afternoon, at four to five o¡¯clock, representatives from ten countries began to take the cars sent by the hotel to the hotel to attend the banquet under the arrangements of the organizingmittee.


    Sheng Fenghua and the rest got into thest car, but unexpectedly, they sat together with the people from country y again.


    Their eyes met, and sparks flew in all directions.


    Karisa red at Sheng Fenghua fiercely, as if saying, ¡°b * Tch, just you wait! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua gave Karisa a provocative look, ¡°WE¡¯LL SEE! ¡±


    The moment their eyes met, they quickly withdrew their gazes and issued a challenge to each other. Sheng Fenghua calmly walked to one of the seats and pulled Si Zhanbei to sit down.


    ¡°Wife, be carefulter, they might cause trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not tell him that she had secretly sent people to deal with the two of them.


    It was not that she did not trust Si Zhanbei, but Sheng Fenghua did not find the opportunity to tell him. Moreover, if she had told Si Zhanbei in advance, she was afraid that he would object.

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 665 luring the snake out of its hole</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand tightly and said nothing more.


    The group soon arrived at the hotel. The organizingmittee and the hotel¡¯s service staff stood at the door to wee them.


    Sheng Fenghua followed everyone into the hotel and swept her gaze across the lobby. When she realized that several of them were her subordinates, she could not help but curl her lips.


    At this moment, a discordant voice came from beside her, ¡°you¡¯re smiling so sweetly now. There will be time for you to cryter. ¡±


    After Karisa finished her words proudly, she walked past Sheng Fenghua with ander and strode forward. Beforeing here, Ander had already told Karisa that the assassins would make a move during the banquet to make her feel at ease.


    However, it was obvious that Karisa was impatient. She actually said such words to her. It was obvious that she was reminding Sheng Fenghua of what they would doter.


    Sheng Fenghua was really worried about Karisa¡¯s iq.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything, but the smile on her face grew wider. Because her people had already discovered Karisa and Ander.


    Target confirmed!


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s people secretly passed the message, and then one of the waiters carried a tray and followed behind the two.


    ¡°Beautiful Lady, handsome sir, please enjoy your meal! ¡± When the waiter saw the two stop, he immediately went forward with wine and gave each of them a ss.


    Without thinking, Karisa and ander smiled and took a sip of wine.


    Seeing the two drink, the waiter¡¯s eyes shed, and then quietly left.


    Sheng Fenghua also saw that the two of them had finished their drinks, and the smile on her face grew wider.


    ¡°Wife, what are you so happy about? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and smiled, and could not help but ask.


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, and did not intend to tell Si Zhanbei. She walked to a bar counter, picked up two sses of wine, and handed one ss to Si Zhanbei, saying, ¡°DRINK! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei took a SIP, and then looked around. He remembered Karisa¡¯s words from before, so he was always on guard.


    Moreover, the people from the Organization of darkness had also sneaked into the hotel, preparing to assassinate Sheng Fenghua when she went to the bathroom.


    For this reason, they had been keeping an eye on Sheng Fenghua. Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s men found out and secretly watched her.


    It was not that Sheng Fenghua did not notice that someone was watching her, but she just pretended not to know. She knew that at the party, the other party would not attack so quickly. They had to find an opportunity. For example, when she danced or left to go to the bathroom.


    After knowing the other party¡¯s n, Sheng Fenghua decided to lure the snake out of its hole. Therefore, she drank the red wine in her ss in one gulp. After saying goodbye to Si Zhanbei, she walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± Si Zhanbei was worried and nned to go with Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go alone. ¡± Sheng Fenghua refused with a smile. If Si Zhanbei went with her, wouldn¡¯t her n to lure the snake out of its hole go to waste?


    ¡°But... ¡± Si Zhanbei was worried and looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°I know, I will be careful, believe me! ¡± Sheng Fenghua interrupted Si Zhanbei and walked towards the washroom.


    When the people of the dark night saw Sheng Fenghua leave, they were delighted and quietly followed her.


    As for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s subordinates, when they saw that the people of the dark night had left, they also followed her. Si Zhanbei looked at the two groups of people following Sheng Fenghua and frowned, then followed her.


    Although Sheng Fenghua said that nothing would happen, he was still a little worried and decided to follow her secretly.

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 666: GET RID OF HIM!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua pretended not to know anything and entered the WASHROOM. She stood at the sink and calmly washed her hands.


    The assassin who followed her in the dark followed her in. He walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and pretended to wash his hands as well.


    Looking at the pretentious man, Sheng Fenghua suddenly smiled at him. Then, before the man could react, she restrained him, dragged him into the women¡¯s washroom, and closed the door.


    ¡°Tell me, how many people did you send this time? ¡± Sheng Fenghua put away the assassin¡¯s gun, then grabbed the man¡¯s neck and asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°What, what did you say? I don¡¯t understand. ¡± The man pretended to be innocent, but his heart was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be so alert, and so agile, to be able to capture him so easily.


    One had to know that his rank in the dark was not low, and he was not willing to fall into the hands of a woman so easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. Then, she waved the gun that she took out from the man¡¯s body in front of him and said, ¡°what¡¯s this? ¡±


    Seeing the pistol, the man immediately understood that he could not continue to pretend. He looked up at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, how many people havee this time, and who are ourpanions? ¡± Sheng Fenghua used a little strength in her hand, making the man feel a little suffocated.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know! ¡± The man shook his head, not wanting to tell Sheng Fenghua the truth. Because his mission had failed, he had to rely on hispanions.


    If he told Sheng Fenghua who hispanions were, then this mission would be aplete failure.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she exerted more strength. The man¡¯s breathing became more and more difficult, and his face turned red.


    ¡°Do you want to tell me or not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked coldly. She knew that there would be more than one person in the dark night, and there might be many more.


    And she did not have time to find them one by one, so she forced the man in front of her to tell her.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± The man felt so ufortable that he finally let go.


    Sheng Fenghua let go of her hand slightly and warned, ¡°you¡¯d better be honest. If you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the feeling of having your bones and tendons separated. ¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed when he heard the words ¡®having your bones and tendons separated¡¯ . He asked, ¡°you, who exactly are you? How can you have your bones and tendons separated? ¡±


    Having his bones and tendons separated. He had heard that a person in the dark once used this. It was said that it was a very painful way of punishing people. It was said that no matter how tenacious an enemy was, under this kind of punishment, they would raise their hands and surrender.


    Unfortunately, he had only heard of it and had never seen it before. Because he had heard that that person was no longer there.


    Because of this, after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he was so surprised.


    ¡°What has it got to do with you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the man coldly and said, ¡°tell me, who is yourpanion? ¡±


    ¡°I, I will tell you... ¡±


    When the man told hispanion, Sheng Fenghua directly knocked him out with a hand knife and locked him in the toilet.


    After leaving thedies¡¯ bathroom, Sheng Fenghua nced at the cleaner who was mopping the floor outside and ordered with a secret signal, ¡°take care of him! ¡±


    With that, she strode away.


    Sheng Fenghua did not take a few steps before she saw Si Zhanbei who was standing in the corridor waiting for her. She could not help but smile and went forward to hold his hand, saying, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you not to follow me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you! ¡±


    With that, the two of them headed towards the ball.


    At this moment, a pleasantly surprised voice came from the front, ¡°Miss Sheng, it¡¯s really you! ¡±

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 667, Ji Jinglin</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua raised her head and saw Ji Jinglin looking at her with a face full of surprise and joy.


    ¡°Mr. Ji, long time no see! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted him indifferently. She didn¡¯t expect to see an acquaintance here.


    ¡°Long Time no see! ¡±


    ¡°May I know who this is? ¡± Ji Jinglin¡¯s gaze fell on Si Zhanbei and asked with a smile.


    ¡°This is my husband, surnamed Si. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t tell Ji Jinglin Si Zhanbei¡¯s full name. She didn¡¯t think it was necessary. After all, they weren¡¯t familiar with each other, and Ji Jinglin¡¯s identity was someone from the dark night.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Si. Nice to meet you! ¡± Ji Jinglin extended his hand to Si Zhanbei. Si Zhanbei nced at him indifferently and then sped his hands together.


    ¡°Nice to meet you! ¡±


    Their hands separated as soon as they touched. Sheng Fenghua could clearly feel that Ji Jinglin¡¯s expression changed. It was so fast that she almost thought that it was an illusion.


    When she wanted to take a closer look, a gentle and elegant smile appeared on his face again.


    Could it really be an illusion?


    It could not be.


    Sheng Fenghua denied her own thoughts. Her eyes looked very quickly. Ji Jinglin¡¯s expression must have changed just now. It seemed that Si Zhanbei had put him in his ce.


    Sheng Fenghua found it funny that Si Zhanbei had vented his anger for her, but she was more touched. She knew that Si Zhanbei must have remembered that Ji Jinglin wanted to buy herpany before, and even made an exorbitant promise.


    The two men shook hands. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to continue chatting with Ji Jinglin, so she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, we still have something to do. Goodbye! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, wait! ¡± Ji Jinglin stopped Sheng Fenghua, then took out a business card and handed it to her. ¡°This is my business card. Please keep it well, Miss Sheng. If you need any help, feel free to look for me. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua took the business card and stuffed it into her bag. Then, she smiled politely at Ji Jinglin and left with Si Zhanbei.


    Looking at their backs, Ji Jinglin¡¯s gaze deepened. He raised his hand and took a look. Just now, when Si Zhanbei held his hand, he used a lot of strength and almost crippled his hand.


    He knew that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband was a soldier, but he did not expect him to be such a difficult soldier. He could feel that the previous one was a warning from the other party.


    Putting down his hand, Ji Jinglin headed to the elevator in front. Today, he was here to do something. As for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s matter, he would get someone to investigate it after he was done with it.


    Previously, it had been his regret that Jing Linpany could not cooperate with Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany. In addition, he had been looking for a few pharmaceuticalpanies recently that were not satisfactory, so he wanted to talk to Sheng Fenghua again.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei returned to the dance venue. Then, they roughly scanned their surroundings, looking for thepanion of the assassin from before.


    After one round, she found three targets. There were still two people missing from the number that the assassin mentioned. Where could these two people be?


    Sheng Fenghua thought as she pulled Si Zhanbei into the dance floor. She danced with Si Zhanbei as she started to search again.


    When she was halfway through a dance, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face lit up with joy.


    They found it. The two people were hiding at the bar counter.


    After finding five targets, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei finished a dance and then walked to the side of the waiter to serve wine.


    While serving wine, Sheng Fenghua held her wine ss and made a few gestures to the waiter.


    After seeing the waiter nod, she then left with two sses of wine.

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 668 death of an de</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua returned to Si Zhanbei¡¯s side and handed him a ss of wine, saying, ¡°don¡¯t worry, those people will disappear soon. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows, looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°what did you do? ¡±


    ¡°nothing, I just asked someone to send them to hell, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, as if she was talking about the weather.


    However, Si Zhanbei frowned, nced at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t ask further. He knew that even if he continued asking, Sheng Fenghua might not say anything. Moreover, this was not the ce to talk.


    Time passed bit by bit. The dance was nearing its end. Karisa looked at Sheng Fenghua who was still alive and her expression turned ugly. She asked Ander, ¡°Ander, why is Sheng Fenghua still alive? The people you are looking for aren¡¯t swindlers, right? ¡±


    ¡°My dear, they won¡¯t. Dark night¡¯s reputation has always been good. The mission they take on is definitely one that will not rest until one of them dies. Since they have already taken my money, as long as Sheng Fenghua doesn¡¯t die, they will continue to carry out this mission. ¡±


    ¡°But this ball is about to end, but Sheng Fenghua ispletely fine. ¡± Karisa was a little suspicious of Ander¡¯s words. If the other party really came, they would have killed Sheng Fenghua long ago.


    ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be anxious. We have to wait patiently for a while more. ¡± Anderforted Karisa. Although he himself was a little strange, he believed in dark night¡¯s reputation, so he was not worried that they would take the money and not do anything.


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Even though Karisa was unwilling, she could only endure it for now.


    After waiting for another half an hour, the people from the dark night still did not show up, and the dance was about to end. Seeing Sheng Fenghua and SI zhanbei walking out of the hotel together, Karisa was furious.


    ¡°Ander, you are too unreliable! ¡± Karisa said angrily to Ander, and then left in a huff.


    ¡°Karisa! ¡± Ander shouted Karisa¡¯s name as he chased after her.


    However, Karisa was too angry and directly pushed ander. Ander lost his bnce and was directly thrown into the middle of the road.


    At this time, a truck drove over and ran over Ander¡¯s body.


    Karisa was stunned when she saw this scene. She looked at the blood-covered ander who was run over by the truck and did not react for a long time.


    The people who had just walked out of the hotel also saw this scene and were all shocked.


    After a long while, the people from country y turned around and ran towards ander.


    ¡°ambnce, quickly call an ambnce. ¡± Michelson ran in front of Ander and shouted when he saw that ander was covered in blood.


    Hearing Michelson¡¯s words, the crowd was stunned for a moment before they reacted and called the ambnce.


    At this moment, Karisa also came back to her senses and ran away with a scream.


    ¡°Damn it, that woman actually ran away. Go and chase her back! ¡± Michelson looked at this time, but Karisa still dared to run. He was angry.


    A team member from country y ran to chase after Karisa, but she was too fast. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared. That person chased for a whole street. After he didn¡¯t catch Karisa, he went straight back.


    Ander was sent to the hospital, but it was already toote. His injuries were too severe. He did not even have time to be resuscitated before he lost his breath.


    When the doctor announced that Ander was dead, the team members from country Y were saddened. When they thought about how he had be like this, it was all because of Karisa. They began to hate her again in their hearts.


    ¡°find her! Find Her as soon as possible! ¡±

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 669 she was very important</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Michelson¡¯s face was full of anger. He could have gone back the next day. It was such a happy thing, but such a thing had happened.


    And all of this was because of that woman, Karisa. First, she had provoked the representative of China, and then she had cowardly hired ander to kill people. Now, she had killed ander, and she had run away without a trace.


    How could Michelson not be angry? He was the leader of this team. After so many things had happened in a row, he already knew what he would face when he went back.


    Besides, Karisa was indeed frightened by Ander¡¯s appearance. Thinking of how she had pushed ander earlier, she was extremely terrified, so she ran away without thinking.


    She ran out of a street in one breath. Just as she was about to stop to take a breath, someone suddenly jumped out from the side and knocked her out and took her away.


    The person who had attacked was none other than Sheng Fenghua¡¯s men.


    Previously, they had put some medicine in ander and Karisa¡¯s wine, which could make them irritable and even abnormal.


    However, the effect of the medicine would only take effect two dayster, when the two of them returned to country y. However, who knew that Karisa was courting death. She actually quarreled with ander and even pushed him onto the road, resulting in him being hit by a car and killed.


    As for herself, she ran away again because of fear. In Hua City, she was unfamiliar with the ce. If she ran away like this, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for her to disappear?


    Michelson temporarily stored ander in the morgue and then led his people to search for Karisa¡¯s whereabouts. However, no matter how they searched, it was as if Karisa had disappeared into thin air. They could not find her at all.


    After searching for an entire night, they still could not find her. Michelson had no choice but to return to his ce of residence first. Then, he turned to the organizingmittee and the police of Country M.


    The incident with Ander and Karisa¡¯s disappearance did not affect the representatives of other countries. After they returned to their ce of residence, they knocked on each other¡¯s doors and said goodbye.


    Therefore, that night, someone left first.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s ne was also at night. Therefore, after the Sheng Fenghua ball ended, they did not return to the castle immediately. Instead, they nned to send Si Zhanbei away before returning.


    Thinking that they were going to be separated soon, the two of them were very reluctant to part. They were still reluctant to part.


    Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua. thinking of Ji Jinglin whom he met tonight, he could not help but worry. He said, ¡°wife, if there¡¯s nothing else, don¡¯te out. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be careful. ¡± From the beginning, Si Zhanbei knew what he was worried about, so she nodded seriously.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that when Ji Jinglin returned, he would definitely investigate her. With the ability of dark night, he would definitely find out everything about her location in country M.


    If the other party was still interested in her form, they mighte looking for her.


    And the castle was a rtively safe ce for her.


    While Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were reluctant to part, Ji Jinglin made a trip to the headquarters to find the leader of dark night and report about Sheng Fenghua.


    At night, after he returned from the hotel, he asked someone to check on Sheng Fenghua. After checking, he found out that she had been in country M for more than ten days and was now a full-time doctor for Madam Dailisi. At the same time, he also found out that someone had ced an order to kill Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°You said that the order we received a few days ago, the target is that Sheng Fenghua from Huaxia¡¯s Shengshi National Medicine? ¡± The leader of the dark night looked at Ji Jinglin and asked.


    ¡°Yes, leader, I have already confirmed that it¡¯s her. So, I am willing to ask leader to return this order. Sheng Fenghua is very important to us. ¡±

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 670 missing and worrying</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°is she really as powerful as you say? ¡± The leader of the dark night couldn¡¯t believe it. Sheng Fenghua was so young, but she was even more powerful than the one in the previous organization He couldn¡¯t believe it.


    When he first heard the same name, he had doubts, but when he saw the photo, he directly denied his thoughts.


    There was so much difference between the two of them, so they couldn¡¯t be the same person.


    For this, the leader was relieved. He was really worried that this Sheng Fenghua was the other Sheng Fenghua. If that was really the case, based on that person¡¯s personality, she would definitely take revenge on them.


    ¡°Yes, leader! ¡± Ji Jinglin nodded. Sheng Fenghua was more powerful than he had imagined. Not only could herpany produce medicine with good effects all over the world, but she could also cure diseases that others couldn¡¯t.


    Speaking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of a person, a person with the same name and surname as her. Ji Jinglin couldn¡¯t help but suspect that if their names were the same, could this person¡¯s abilities be the same as well?


    The leader pondered for a moment, then agreed to Ji Jinglin¡¯s request and said, ¡°I agree to your request! ¡±


    ¡°thank you, leader. ¡± Ji Jinglin thanked him and then nned to leave the other party¡¯s office. At this time, the leader looked deeply at Ji Jinglin and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another three months. If Ji Jinglin¡¯s treatment still doesn¡¯t improve, you don¡¯t have to be the factory director anymore. ¡±


    ¡°I understand, ¡± Ji Jinglin replied and then left.


    After leaving dark night¡¯s headquarters, Ji Jinglin decided to contact Sheng Fenghua first. Since she did not agree to the previous conditions, he would rx a little.


    After returning to Jinglin Pharmaceutical, Ji Jinglin first looked for his friend and nned to have a chat with the castle¡¯s Butler. He could not go to the castle to find Sheng Fenghua, so he could only go through someone else.


    In thetter half of the night, Sheng Fenghua sent Si Zhanbei off and then returned to the castle in a car. SANA had not rested yet and had been waiting for her.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re back. ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had returned, SANA became happy. She went forward to take her coat and hung it on the coat rack. Then she asked, ¡°Miss Sheng, are you hungry? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare some supper for you. ¡±


    ¡°Sana, thank you. I¡¯m not hungry. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go and rest. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Sana, indicating that she could go and rest.


    Hearing this, SANA nced at Sheng Fenghua and then left.


    After Sana left, Sheng Fenghua sat on the bed, feeling a little sad. Si Zhanbei¡¯s departure seemed to have taken away her heart.


    She really hoped that Madam Dailisi¡¯s illness could be cured as soon as possible so that she could return to the country earlier.


    While Sheng Fenghua was thinking about Si Zhanbei, Si Zhanbei was not sleepy at all on the ne. He was worried about Sheng Fenghua, worried that the people of dark night would find trouble with her.


    Although he had already called his friends here and asked them to secretly take care of Sheng Fenghua, he was still worried.


    He actually really wanted to stay and apany her to help her solve the problem of dark night. But military orders could not be disobeyed, so he could onlye back with everyone.


    Even if he could not put his heart at ease about Sheng Fenghua, there was nothing he could do.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was worried, the instructor reached out and patted his shoulder, saying, ¡°don¡¯t worry, the organization will not let anything happen to Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but I still can¡¯t help but worry. Although Ander is dead and Karisa is missing, those assassins might not stop. As long as Fenghua is still alive, their mission will not bepleted. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of worry He wished he could return to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side.

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 671: Call For an appointment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing this, the instructor did not know how to persuade Si Zhanbei. He patted his shoulder and said, ¡°you have to believe in the organization and your wife. She will be fine. ¡±


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua got up early. She had not slept much the whole night, so she was in good spirits. After washing up and having breakfast, she went to treat Madam Dailisi as usual.


    After the acupuncture, Sheng Fenghua checked Madam Dailisi¡¯s pulse. After making sure that she was getting better, she was relieved.


    At this rate, she might be able to go back in less than two months.


    After treating Madam Dailisi, Sheng Fenghua returned to her ce and asked Sana to find a book for her. She did not n to go out for the next few days, so she decided to use a book to pass the time.


    Originally, she could have gone to her space to make some medicine. However, this was a foreign country after all, and it was someone else¡¯s territory. She still had to be careful. If someone found out her secret, she would be in danger.


    However, she was holding a book. She hadn¡¯t even read a few pages when she saw the Butler walking toward her.


    ¡°Miss Sheng! ¡± The Butler walked up to Sheng Fenghua and greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Butler, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the Butler and asked with a smile. Sheng Fenghua had a good impression of this butler.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I have a friend who wants to meet you. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Your friend? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and asked, ¡°why does he want to meet me? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. A friend of mine said that he used to know you and wanted to catch up with you. ¡±


    ¡°sorry, I¡¯ve been a little tired recently and don¡¯t want to go out. Sorry! ¡± Sheng Fenghua directly refused. She had already guessed that the person who asked her out was Ji Jinglin.


    Sheng Fenghua had no good impression of Ji Jinglin since a long time ago. Moreover, she knew that the other party was looking for her for no good reason. He must still want her form.


    So, she didn¡¯t n to see him.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back to him now. ¡±


    Ji Jinglin¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard the housekeeper say that Sheng Fenghua had refused to meet him. If it were not for the fact that he could not enter the castle, he would have asked her to meet him directly.


    Of course, Ji Jinglin also knew why Sheng Fenghua had refused to meet him. After all, their previous meeting had not been pleasant.


    Moreover, the contract they had given earlier was not sincere. Feng Qing had even kidnapped Sheng Fenghua for this reason.


    Even if Feng Qing died in the end, this matter must have left a shadow in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart. And to remove this shadow, he still needed time.


    However, he didn¡¯t have much time left, so he still had to see Sheng Fenghua as soon as possible. Only when he met her could he better apologize to her and let her see his sincerity.


    Thus, Ji Jinglin thanked the housekeeper and told him that they would meet again tomorrow.


    The housekeeper didn¡¯t take Ji Jinglin¡¯s words to heart, thinking that he was just saying it. After all, Sheng Fenghua had already rejected him. If Ji Jinglin was tactful, he probably wouldn¡¯t meet again.


    Therefore, when the housekeeper received Ji Jinglin¡¯s call the next day, she was a little surprised and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mr. Ji, why do you have to see Miss Sheng? She¡¯s probably not in a good mood these few days. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Housekeeper, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I have something very important to see her, please. ¡± Ji Jinglin didn¡¯t take Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bad mood words to heart.


    He felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bad mood was probably an excuse not to see him.

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 672 the car went out of control</h4>


    COMMENT


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, he had to see her. Whether it was for the sake of Jinglin Pharmaceutical, the organization, or his own life, he had to see Sheng Fenghua and have a good talk with her.


    Ji Jinglin wanted to see Sheng Fenghua, but Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to see him at all. So, when the housekeeper told her again that Ji Jinglin wanted to see her, he said directly to the housekeeper, ¡°housekeeper, please tell him that I have nothing to say to him. There¡¯s no need for us to meet. ¡±


    ¡°okay, Miss Sheng, I will pass on the message. ¡± The Butler saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s impatience and did not say anything more. He turned around and left.


    However, Ji Jinglin was not a person who would give up so easily. After all, the cooperation with Sheng Fenghua¡¯spany was too important.


    Therefore, when the Butler¡¯s side could not work, he immediately decided to change the method, which was to force Sheng Fenghua to leave the castle.


    For this, Ji Jinglin returned to thepany, went into his office, opened the safe, took out a drug that Sheng Fenghua had made a long time ago, and left in a hurry.


    Today was the day that the governors of various states in country M met with the president to report on their work. Ji Jinglin was prepared to start with these people and force Sheng Fenghua out no matter what.


    He moved very quickly. At ten in the morning, the castle received news that the governors of several states were sick.


    The illness was serious and their lives were on the line.


    Although the people from the president¡¯s office sent the sick governors to the best hospital in country M, and even Eng personally took action, the cause of the illness was still unknown.


    Just when the hospital was at a loss of what to do, eng thought of Sheng Fenghua, so he called back to the castle and asked Sheng Fenghua to help.


    Sheng Fenghua was reading a book. After receiving ENGELA¡¯s call, she did not think too much about it. As a doctor, she was quite interested in some difficult illnesses. Moreover, she had nothing to do in the castle. In addition, Mrs. Dailisi had also personally looked for her, so she decided to go and take a look.


    Sheng Fenghua took the medical kit, got in the car, and headed to the hospital in Hua city.


    As soon as she left the castle, Ji Jinglin received a phone call, so he secretly arranged everything. Sheng Fenghua, who was sitting in the car, suddenly felt a little uneasy halfway through the car, but she didn¡¯t know where the unease came from.


    So, she frowned and looked out of the car to observe. But she didn¡¯t find anything unusual. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself, could it be that I¡¯m overthinking?


    While she was suspecting, her phone rang. It was still ENGELA¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Eng, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua pressed the answer button and asked anxiously. She was worried that something would happen to her patients before she could drive them out, or that their condition would worsen or something.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, those patients suddenly recovered. ¡± eng¡¯s voice was a little excited and a little surprised.


    These patients had a sudden onset of illness, and their recovery was also strange. He was a little puzzled, but he couldn¡¯t find the reason.


    ¡°The patients have recovered? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was also very surprised. Didn¡¯t they say that they were about to die How did they suddenly recover Could it be that they were ying with her.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Sheng! ¡±


    After getting an affirmative answer from eng, Sheng Fenghua was relieved and prepared to ask the driver to turn around. But at this moment, a bullet flew over and hit the driver, causing the car to lose control.


    The sudden change of events shocked Sheng Fenghua and she quickly calmed down.


    At this moment, she finally understood where the previous unease came from.

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 673: Take Her away by force</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It seemed that Ji Jinglin had put in a lot of effort in order to see her. He actually used such a trick. What a good trick.


    The car lost control and started running on the road. Sheng Fenghua looked around and was ready to jump out of the car.


    However, before she could jump out of the car, she heard four gunshots, and the car suddenly stopped.


    The car stopped, and Sheng Fenghua opened the door and jumped out. Just as she was about to leave, she was pointed at by a few guns.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, pleasee with us, ¡± one of the men said.


    ¡°Who are you? Why should I go with you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She nced at the few men pointing at her and assessed her chances of winning if she did it herself.


    However, the other party seemed to know what she was thinking and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I advise you not to think about escaping, because you can¡¯t escape. ¡±


    ¡°See? On the rooftop over there, our partner, the sniper. ¡± The person who spoke pointed at the rooftop behind her. Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw that there was indeed a sniper.


    She really did not expect that Ji Jinglin would be so generous to even get a sniper to meet her. It seemed that she had no choice but to meet him.


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua coldly spat out two words, ¡°lead the way! ¡±


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was so tactful, the other party was satisfied. Then, with a wave of his hand, one of them stepped forward, pointed a gun at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist, and brought her to a car next to them.


    When the local police heard the news and came, only a car with a damaged tire and the driver who was shot dead were left.


    Sheng Fenghua sat in the car. Although her eyes were covered by the cloth, she still felt that she was walking on a very familiar road.


    She did not expect Ji Jinglin to meet her at the pharmaceutical factory.


    She had walked this road countless times before. Even with her eyes closed, she could still reach the ce. Because the end of the road was the Jinglin Pharmaceutical Factory, the ce she had been to countless times before.


    The car stopped and Sheng Fenghua was brought out. Then, she was brought into the factory and brought to Ji Jinglin.


    When the ck cloth in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes was untied, she saw Ji Jinglin sitting on the chair opposite her.


    Looking up, Sheng Fenghua nced at Ji Jinglin coldly and asked, ¡°Mr. Ji, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng is here. Please sit down! ¡± Faced with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question, Ji Jinglin still had a refined look on his face, as if Sheng Fenghua was not kidnapped by him, but an important guest.


    Sheng Fenghua looked deeply at Ji Jinglin, then walked to the side and sat down.


    Ji Jinglin watched Sheng Fenghua sit down, then got up from his office chair, walked to the SOFA opposite her, and sat down. Then, he began to make tea.


    Sheng Fenghua kept silent and didn¡¯t speak again. Although she was in a bad situation now, she was too familiar with this ce. If she wanted to run, she might be able to.


    So, she was waiting, waiting for Ji Jinglin to speak, to see what he was up to this time.


    After making the tea, Ji Jinglin poured a cup and handed it to Sheng Fenghua, saying, ¡°Miss Sheng, please have some tea! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Ji Jinglin, picked up the tea, smelled it, and then took a sip.


    At this time, Ji Jinglin spoke again. ¡°Miss Sheng, I¡¯m sorry to have frightened you. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ji, you knew that I would be frightened, but you still did it. So, I can¡¯t ept Mr. Ji¡¯s apology. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, don¡¯t forget, this is my territory. ¡± Ji Jinglin¡¯s face darkened when he heard this, and his voice turned cold.


    ¡°So what? ¡±

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 674, Ji Jinglin pharmaceutical</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I admire your courage, but this is not Huaxia. I advise you to be more sensible. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua actually did not ept his apology, which made Ji Jinglin¡¯s face look very bad. Although his method of hiring people was somewhat wrong, it was also forced by Sheng Fenghua.


    Who asked her to reject him several times?


    If it was not so, why did he use this method to bring her here. After all, today¡¯s incident not only left a hidden danger, but also made him pay a great price.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Ji Jinglin indifferently and then withdrew her gaze She asked directly, ¡°Mr. Ji, why don¡¯t you tell me why you brought me here? I don¡¯t believe that Mr. Ji would go through so much trouble just to apologize to me. ¡±


    Ji Jinglin looked at Sheng Fenghua for a while and saw that there was no fear or worry in her eyes and face. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her in his heart.


    If it was someone else who came to a strange ce and brought her here in this way, they would probably be afraid.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not seem to be afraid at all. It was as if this was not his territory, but hers. She was as calm as ever.


    After a long while, Ji Jinglin retracted his gaze and smiled, as if the tit-for-tat had never happened before.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I¡¯ve been deeply regretful that we did not work together before. Therefore, I¡¯ve invited you here this time to discuss the matter of cooperation. ¡±


    ¡°cooperation? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and pointed at the people guarding outside the door. ¡°Is this Mr. Ji¡¯s sincerity? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, don¡¯t misunderstand. They are just my bodyguards, ¡± Ji Jinglin exined with a smile as if what he said was true.


    If it were anyone else, they might have really been deceived by JI Jinglin and would really believe his words.


    However, who was Sheng Fenghua? She used to be an elder in the dark night. These people were obviously from the dark night.


    ¡°bodyguards? ¡± Sheng Fenghua had a yful look on her face and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Ji is really capable. You actually let the people of the dark night be your bodyguards. I really admire you. ¡±


    Ji Jinglin¡¯s expression changed, but he quickly recovered. He looked deeply at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, you can eat more of this rice, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly. ¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°if I said something wrong, then I apologize to Mr. Ji. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said that she was sorry, but her tone was full of certainty. This made Ji Jinglin very uneasy. He thought to himself, how did she know.


    However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I know that Miss Sheng is joking. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, let¡¯s get back to business. I¡¯m very sincere in cooperating with Miss Sheng. I wonder if Miss Sheng is willing to give me another chance? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ji, this is your pharmaceutical factory, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t answer but suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes, Miss Sheng is indeed Miss Sheng. You guessed it right away. ¡± Ji Jinglin smiled and asked, ¡°I wonder if Miss Sheng is interested in going to my pharmaceutical factory for a walk? ¡±


    ¡°I smelled it, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently Then she looked at Ji Jinglin and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, this pharmaceutical factory is many times bigger than my Shengshi pharmaceutical factory. Why do you have to cooperate with me ¡°And as far as I know, Jinglin Pharmaceutical¡¯s drugs have been sold all over the world. Why would you miss my small pharmaceutical factory? ¡±


    Ji Jinglin¡¯s face changed slightly. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Sheng Fenghua that there was a problem with Jinglin pharmaceutical.

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 675. Not Getting along</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Therefore, he said with a smile, ¡°Miss Sheng, to be honest, we have high hopes for yourpany¡¯s potential, so we have been thinking of cooperating with you again and again. Please consider it carefully, Miss Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°What if I still don¡¯t want to? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked back. Jing Lin pharmaceutical may look big, but it was already on the decline.


    Why should she cooperate with such apany She could totally wait for Jing Linpany to be on the verge of copse before she made the acquisition.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I advise you to think about it carefully. This is a win-win situation. If Miss Sheng is worried about what happened before, I can assure you that I¡¯m very sincere this time. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ji, I¡¯ll say it again. My Shengshipany is just a smallpany. It can¡¯tpete with a big internationalpany like Jing Lin Pharmaceutical. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that Miss Sheng is refusing a toast and taking the hard way. ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s straightforward refusal, Ji Jinglin¡¯s face turned ugly.


    This time, he had shown great sincerity, but this Sheng Fenghua had actually rejected him so easily. Did she really think that he wouldn¡¯t do anything to her?


    It was said that etiquette should be followed by military etiquette. Since this etiquette didn¡¯t work, he could only change to military etiquette.


    ¡°Let Mr. Ji Think what he wants. ¡±


    They didn¡¯t get along well and said more than half a sentence.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with Ji Jinglin. She stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, it¡¯s gettingte. I should go back. Otherwise, Mrs. Dailisi will look for me in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you stay for a few days as a guest? ¡±


    ¡°SOMEONE! ¡±


    Ji Jinglin called out indifferently, and the man guarding the door immediately walked in. ¡°Factory Director. ¡±


    ¡°Take Miss Sheng down and settle her down properly, ¡± Ji Jinglin ordered indifferently. The two of them went forward to grab Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand.


    Without waiting for the two of them to approach, Sheng Fenghua stepped back and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, when have you decided to cooperate with Jinglin? When will I send you away? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. Was Ji Jinglin nning to put her under house arrest?


    ¡°Miss Sheng, please! ¡± Ji Jinglin said coldly as if he didn¡¯t see the ugly look on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face. This time, no matter if it was coercion or persuasion. In short, he had to get Sheng Fenghua to agree to cooperate with Jing Linpany. Otherwise, his little life would be over.


    For his own life, even if he knew that Sheng Fenghua was treating Mrs. Dalis now, he wouldn¡¯t let her leave. Unless she agreed to cooperate with Jing Lin and signed an agreement.


    ¡°Mr. Ji, do you have any idea of the consequences of detaining Madam Dalis¡¯ attending physician like this? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly as she red at Ji Jinglin and reminded him coldly. She was now madam Dalis¡¯doctor. Once she went missing, Madam Dalis would definitely send people to look for her.


    Moreover, when Ji Jinglin had captured her, he had even killed her chauffeur. Therefore, Madam Dalis and the others should already be looking for her.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you don¡¯t have to threaten me with this. Since I dare to do it, I¡¯ve already thought of the consequences. Even if Mrs. Dailisi¡¯s people can be found, it won¡¯t be so soon. So, Miss Sheng, you¡¯d better consider my proposal carefully first. ¡±


    Ji Jinglin was not afraid of those people from the government Since their dark night headquarters dared to be here, they naturally had something to rely on.


    So what if Sheng Fenghua was Mrs. Dailisi¡¯s attending doctor? He had already made the follow-up arrangements. It was impossible for the police to find her so quickly. Even if they did, they might not be able to find her.

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 676: House Arrest of Feng Hua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because this was not just a simple pharmaceutical factory, but also a secret training base in the dark night. And now, he was nning to get someone to bring Sheng Fenghua there.


    Once there, not only would the police not be able to find her, but Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t be able to escape even if she wanted to.


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Ji is determined to go his own way. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at JI jinglin coldly. She had roughly guessed his n. After all, they had worked together before and were considered good friends. She knew him well.


    ¡°Let Miss Sheng think what she wants, ¡± Ji Jinglin said indifferently. He only wanted Sheng Fenghua to agree to cooperate with Ji Jinglin. As for what she thought, he really didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Take her away! ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ji, I hope you won¡¯t regret it. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua said that, she suddenly smiled at Ji Jinglin. However, her smile disappeared as soon as it appeared. It was so fast that Ji Jinglin thought it was an illusion.


    Why was this smile so familiar?


    But how could such a smile appear on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face He must be hallucinating. Yes, it must be an illusion.


    Ji Jinglin thought so and put this matter aside for the time being, not taking it to heart.


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything more. She followed the two assassins of the night and left with a calm expression.


    The two of them brought Sheng Fenghua out of the office, entered the elevator directly, and headed towards their secret base.


    When they reached the ce, they ced Sheng Fenghua in a room and left immediately.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the room and sized her up indifferently. She knew that Ji Jinglin must be observing her in the monitoring room, so she didn¡¯t do anything for the time being.


    She was waiting quietly, waiting for the time toe.


    At this moment, in the castle, when the housekeeper learned that the driver had been in trouble and that Sheng Fenghua had gone missing, his mood became heavy. He hurriedly reported the news to Mrs. Darius.


    ¡°What did you say? Miss Sheng has gone missing? ¡± Darius was shocked, and her face turned ugly. This Sheng Fenghua was not just her attending doctor. She was also a soldier of Huaxia. If she went missing or had an ident in country M, Huaxia would definitely ask them for an exnation.


    At that time, it would definitely cause a conflict between the two countries.


    ¡°Yes, Madam, this should be a kidnapping case. It was targeted at Miss Sheng. The driver who drove Miss Sheng¡¯s car was shot and killed. ¡±


    ¡°targeted at Miss Sheng? ¡± Madam Dailisi suddenly thought of the incident where country y hired a murderer to kill Sheng Fenghua. She wondered if country y was still the culprit.


    ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve already asked the police to do their best to find Miss Sheng¡¯s whereabouts. Do you have any other instructions, madam? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr. President first to see what he has to say. ¡± Madam Dailisi waved her hand and gestured for the Butler to leave. Then, she picked up the phone and called the president.


    After receiving a call from Madam Dailisi, the president was also a little anxious. Therefore, he immediately called the chief of the Police Department and asked him to find Sheng Fenghua within twenty-four hours and find the mastermind behind this incident.


    After giving his instructions, the presidentforted Madam Dailisi and told her not to worry. He had already sent people to do their best to find her.


    The big move of the police station was soon known to the people of the Organization of the dark night. Feng Mian, who had just returned from the mission, also received the news.


    When he overheard the leader mention the name Sheng Fenghua on the phone, he secretly paid attention. He wanted to confirm as soon as possible if it was the person he was thinking of.


    Therefore, after reporting thepletion of the mission to the leader, Feng Mian did not stay for a second longer and immediately went to look for news about Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 677: Important People</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After a few months of hard work, Feng Mian had already arranged many of his own men in the dark night. Because of this, he quickly received urate information and knew where Sheng Fenghua was locked up.


    Therefore, he left the headquarters and directly came to Jinglin to make medicine.


    Ji Jinglin saw Feng Mianing and was very surprised. He asked, ¡°Feng Mian, why are you here? ¡±


    Feng Mian nced at Ji Jinglin and smiled. ¡°I went on a mission and got a little injured. I specially came to your ce to get some medicine. ¡±


    ¡°medicine? Doesn¡¯t the headquarters have it? ¡± Ji Jinglin frowned. The headquarters had a special medical room with medicine for the injured. Why didn¡¯t Feng Mian go there to get it? Why did shee to him instead?


    Ji Jinglin didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Old Ji, you know that I¡¯m not used to the medicine. I just want to use the medicine she made. The headquarters no longer has the medicine she made, so I came here to take a look. ¡± Feng Mian nced at Ji Jinglin indifferently and found an excuse.


    Ji Jinglin¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. He knew who Feng Mian was referring to, so his mood was a little strange.


    If anyone dared to mention that person in the entire dark night, it would be Feng Mian. Because almost everyone in the organization knew that he loved that person madly, so much so that he would do anything for her, even if it meant sacrificing his life.


    Unfortunately, that person didn¡¯t have him in his eyes, nor did he have any man.


    After working together for so many years, they had never heard of who she liked, nor had they seen her get close to any man.


    Sometimes, they even wondered if she didn¡¯t like men.


    ¡°Feng Mian, she¡¯s no longer here. Why do you have to suffer? ¡± Ji Jinglin thought of this and couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Feng Mian.


    To be honest, he was quite impressed by Feng Mian¡¯s persistence. Unfortunately, that person was no longer here, so he should let it go. Otherwise, Feng Mian would be the one suffering.


    ¡°No longer here? ¡± Feng Mian¡¯s eyes shed, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Brother, let it go! ¡± Ji Jinglin saw Feng Mian like this, and his heart felt worse. He stepped forward and patted his shoulder.


    ¡°Old Ji, you have never loved anyone. You don¡¯t understand. ¡± Feng Mian shook his head. Putting it down was easier said than done. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was not dead. Of course, he would not tell Ji Jinglin about this, or it would be disadvantageous to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Maybe! ¡± Ji Jinglin did not say anything. For a moment, the two of them were silent.


    After a while, it was Feng Mian who spoke first. He broke the silence and said, ¡°old JI, do you still have her medicine? Give me some. I need to find a ce to restter. ¡±


    ¡°I do have some, but it¡¯s not much. You should use it sparingly. There won¡¯t be any left after you use it. ¡± Ji Jinglin stood up and took out the ointment that Sheng Fenghua had made in the past from the cab at the side and handed it to Feng Mian.


    ¡°Old JI, thank you! ¡± Feng Mian thanked him, then took the ointment and left. Ji Jinglin watched Feng Mian leave and sighed.


    Besides, Feng Mian took the ointment and went straight to the secret training base.


    When he arrived at the ce, he didn¡¯t rest immediately. Instead, he wandered around, looking for Sheng Fenghua.


    After searching for a while, she finally found the room where Sheng Fenghua was locked up. Then, she walked toward the person who was guarding the door.


    ¡°brother Mian, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°nothing much. I came to take a look, ¡± Feng Mian replied with a smile. Then, she pointed to the room behind the two and asked, ¡°why are you guarding this ce? Are there any important people locked up inside? ¡±

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 678, other methods</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s the person director JI wants. ¡±


    ¡°Oh! ¡±


    After confirming that the person locked inside was Sheng Fenghua, Feng Mian didn¡¯t stay any longer and immediately turned around to leave. This base was filled with surveince cameras, so he had to be careful. Otherwise, not to mention saving Sheng Fenghua, he might even be dragged into it.


    Feng Mian left as if nothing had happened. Ji Jinglin, who had been watching the surveince cameras, let out a sigh of relief. When he saw Feng Mian talking to the two people guarding Sheng Fenghua just now, he was really worried.


    He was worried that Feng Mian was there to save Sheng Fenghua. If that was really the case, he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t.


    At this moment, the phone in the office rang. Ji Jinglin picked it up. It was the head of the headquarters, asking him how the situation was going. Because the higher-ups in country M had put pressure on the head, telling him to release the person 24 hours a day.


    ¡°There¡¯s still no progress. What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± The head was very angry. It had been a few hours since they had captured the person, but Ji Jinglin hadn¡¯t made any progress at all. He was simply useless.


    ¡°That woman won¡¯t listen to force or persuasion. ¡± Ji Jinglin was also depressed. He wanted to settle the matter as soon as possible more than anyone else.


    However, Sheng Fenghua had never relented. What could he do. He couldn¡¯t possibly torture her, right? Not to mention whether torture would work or not, if she was hurt, not only would he not be able to answer to the higher-ups in country M, but he might also suffer a severe blow from the Huaxia military.


    If it really came to that, not to mention Jinglin Pharmaceutical, even the organization would be severely injured.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t listen to force or persuasion, won¡¯t you think of another way? I¡¯ll give you three more hours. If there¡¯s still no progress, that woman must be released. ¡±


    Ji Jinglin hung up the phone and walked to the surveince office. He looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was still sitting motionlessly, and his face darkened slightly.


    It seemed that he had to use some other means.


    Ji Jinglin thought as he looked at the cab behind him. In the past, Sheng Fenghua had left behind some special drugs, which were specially made for secondary enemies.


    There weren¡¯t many of these drugs, and he had always been reluctant to use them. It seemed that he was going to make an exception today.


    Ji Jinglin opened the cab, took out the things, and left the office, heading to the base.


    In the base, Sheng Fenghua was thinking about how to escape. Just now, she heard Feng Mian¡¯s voice. It seemed that Feng Mian already knew that she was locked up here.


    Later, when she wanted to escape, she hoped that he could help her.


    Sheng Fenghua silently calcted the time, then stood up and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Open the door, open the door. My stomach isn¡¯t feeling well. I need to go to the bathroom, ¡± Sheng Fenghua knocked on the door and shouted.


    The two people guarding outside heard the movement and were a bit skeptical. They didn¡¯t open the door immediately, but said two words, ¡°endure it! ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck, can you endure this kind of thing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard the other party¡¯s answer and immediately became angry, shouting loudly.


    ¡°Open the door, quickly open the door, or I¡¯ll directly pull it in the room. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knocked on the door again, knocking on the door loudly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Ji Jinglin walked over and asked in a deep voice when he heard the loud knocking on the door.


    ¡°Factory Manager Ji, that woman said she needed to go to the bathroom. We suspected that she was lying and didn¡¯t open the door, so she kept knocking. ¡±


    ¡°Open the door, ¡± Ji Jinglin ordered. The two men then took out their keys and opened the door.


    Sheng Fenghua already knew about Ji Jinglin¡¯s arrival. So when the door opened and she saw him standing at the door, she didn¡¯t look surprised at all.


    However, she was thinking in her heart, why did JI Jinglin Come He definitely didn¡¯te to see her.

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 679 nned to use force</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°where is the washroom? I need to go to the toilet. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Ji Jinglin indifferently and withdrew her gaze. No matter what he came here for, he would know.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, wait a moment. I have a few words to say to you. ¡± Ji Jinglin moved his body and blocked the door, not letting Sheng Fenghuae out.


    ¡°Mr. Ji, what do you want to say? Can¡¯t you wait for me to go to the toilet before you say it? Do you have to say it at this time? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ji Jinglin with displeasure. She knew that Ji Jinglin definitely had no good reason toe here.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I won¡¯t take up too much of your time, ¡± Ji Jinglin said as he walked into the room, trying to force Sheng Fenghua to step back.


    However, this was the door. It wouldn¡¯t be so easy to step back and get out. Therefore, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t step back. Instead, she turned her body slightly to the side and stepped aside.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s action, Ji Jinglin¡¯s eyes shed. He said, ¡°Miss Sheng, are you going to stand at the door and talk? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently, secretly on guard.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem convenient. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ji, if you have something to say, just say it. I really can¡¯t hold it in anymore. You won¡¯t let me Shit my pants in front of you, right? ¡±


    Ji Jinglin¡¯s face changed. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to say such vulgar words. If it was really as Sheng Fenghua said, then it would be awkward not only for her, but also for him.


    But if Sheng Fenghua went to solve the physiological problems first, Ji Jinglin was a bit worried. After all, Sheng Fenghua was quite skilled. What if she escaped?


    Then, he had been busy for half a day. Wasn¡¯t it all for nothing?


    After thinking for a while, Ji Jinglin looked at Sheng Fenghua and suddenly said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I can let you go to the bathroom first. However, you have to make me believe that you won¡¯t escape. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed She asked, ¡°Mr. Ji, aren¡¯t you forcing me? ¡°. ¡°since you don¡¯t believe me, you won¡¯t believe me no matter what I do. ¡°. ¡°Or did Mr. Ji think that I have the ability to escape from this heavily guarded ce where there are surveince cameras everywhere? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, please forgive me! ¡± After Ji Jinglin said that, he took out the thing that he had prepared earlier and said, ¡°unless Miss Sheng eats this thing, I¡¯m really worried about you leaving this ce. ¡±


    Seeing the thing in Ji Jinglin¡¯s hand, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face changed. How could she not know about the thing that she made herself. Moreover, she knew clearly what kind of effect this thing would have.


    It seemed that Ji Jinglin was nning to use force.


    However, she would not let him have his way.


    Therefore, she took a look at the thing and pretended not to recognize it. She said, ¡°Mr. Ji, what do you mean by this? It can¡¯t be poison, right? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Sheng. This is definitely not poison. It¡¯s just a drug that makes Miss Sheng¡¯s movements less agile. Moreover, I have the antidote here, so Miss Sheng doesn¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    Ji Jinglin exined with a smile, as if this drug really did not have any side effects. But this medicine was made by Sheng Fenghua. She knew better than anyone what kind of effects it would have.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you take one first, Mr. Ji? If you dare to eat it, then I dare to eat it too. ¡±


    With that, the smile on Ji Jinglin¡¯s face froze, and he looked at Sheng Fenghua, unable to say anything.


    ¡°Mr. Ji, I really can¡¯t take it anymore, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she pinched her legs together, looking like it really was the case.

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 680: I¡¯ll kill him!</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you can¡¯t me me for this. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t cooperate. There¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡± Ji Jinglin nced at Sheng Fenghua and spread out his hands, as if he couldn¡¯t help her.


    Seeing him like this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes turned cold, but a bright smile appeared on her face. Her body moved and she pounced on Ji Jinglin.


    The two of them were not far from each other. With her pounce, she just happened to grab the unguarded Ji Jinglin in her hands.


    After catching Ji Jinglin, Sheng Fenghua moved her body back and quickly grabbed Ji Jinglin¡¯s neck, pulling him back to the door. Then, she warned the two guards, ¡°don¡¯te over, or I¡¯ll kill him! ¡±


    This scene happened too quickly. Ji Jinglin and the two guards couldn¡¯t react at all.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Ji Jinglin gritted his teeth and spat out these three words, full of regret. He never thought that Sheng Fenghua would actually take him as a hostage.


    Damn it, she was indeed pretending. If he had known earlier, he would have asked someone to capture her and force her to take the medicine.


    But now, let alone force her to take the medicine, it was unknown whether he could survive.


    ¡°Ji Jinglin, you¡¯d better be sensible and send me back obediently. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind breaking your neck, ¡± Sheng Fenghua warned Ji Jinglin coldly. He was the one who was unkind to her first, so don¡¯t me her for being unrighteous to him.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, do you think you can escape? ¡± Ji Jinglin was held by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s neck, so it was inconvenient for him to speak, but he still tried to persuade her.


    ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t try? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa smiled faintly.Shee never did anything that she was not sure of. When she was locked in, she had already roughly looked through it. The security system in the base had not changed, and it was still the same as before.


    ¡°You? ¡± Ji Jinglin was so angry that he could not speak.


    The two guards saw that Ji Jinglin was controlled by Sheng Fenghua and wanted to go forward to save him, but they did not dare. They were afraid that once they went forward, Sheng Fenghua would really strangle Ji Jinglin to death.


    On the other hand, Ji Jinglin knew that if Sheng Fenghua wanted to escape, she wouldn¡¯t kill him so quickly, so he yelled at the two men, ¡°what are you waiting for? Call the police! ¡±


    With this reminder, the two men hurriedly pressed the rm.


    When the rm sounded, the people training in the base stopped and moved toward the direction of the ident. Soon, Sheng Fenghua was surrounded by people.


    They pointed their guns at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°PUT DOWN FACTORY MANAGER JI! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the crowd indifferently. Some of them were familiar faces, and some were unfamiliar faces. It seemed that after her death, this organization had recruited a lot of New People.


    Feng Mian was also among the crowd. When he saw Sheng Fenghua Holding Ji Jinglin, his eyes shed.


    He walked to the front from behind and looked at Sheng Fenghua, pretending not to know her. He said, ¡°who are you? Why are you holding factory manager JI hostage? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and spat out three words. When her name came out, those who had worked with Sheng Fenghua were stunned.


    They hadn¡¯t seen this name for a long time. But it didn¡¯t mean that they had forgotten it. It was just hidden in their hearts.


    Now, when this name came out, they immediately thought of the woman who had once saved their lives with superb medical skills.


    Seeing that everyone looked nostalgic, Sheng Fenghua feltforted in her heart. She didn¡¯t save these people in vain.

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 681: Driving Away</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, now was not the time to be sentimental, nor was it the time to reminisce. She had to go out.


    Therefore, she pulled Ji Jinglin and slightly exerted strength in her hands. She looked at everyone and said, ¡°let me go! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill him! ¡±


    ¡°Let him go, or we¡¯ll shoot, ¡± the people with guns said as they turned on the safety.


    ¡°You can try and see if my hands are faster or if your bullets are faster, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she slightly exerted strength in her hands.


    As she moved, Ji Jinglin¡¯s face turned red and he couldn¡¯t breathe properly.


    Feng Mian looked at him and her eyes shed. Then, she said, ¡°back off, let her go! ¡±


    As soon as she said this, everyone was shocked and looked at Feng Mian. Ji Jinglin was touched when he heard this. He felt that Feng Mian said this because she was worried that he would really be killed by Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Brother Mian? ¡± Everyone was unwilling. There were so many of them and they had guns in their hands. Were they afraid of a woman?


    Moreover, they felt that Sheng Fenghua might not really dare to kill Ji Jinglin. Because once she killed Ji Jinglin, they would definitely not have any more scruples and would definitely shoot her into a sieve.


    ¡°Let her go! Don¡¯t tell me you want to watch director Ji Die? ¡± Feng Mian¡¯s face darkened as he berated.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The crowd unhappily made a path for Sheng Fenghua to take Ji Jinglin away.


    Sheng Fenghua still remembered the road to the base clearly. Therefore, when Ji Jinglin saw her take him without any obstacles and danger, he was shocked.


    ¡°You, how do you know the way? ¡± Ji Jinglin couldn¡¯t help but ask. Just now, he was thinking that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know the way and would be trapped here even if she left early.


    But unexpectedly, she was extremely familiar with this road, as if she had been here thousands of times. How could he not be shocked?


    ¡°My memory has always been good, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently. Seeing that they were about to leave the base, she was in a good mood.


    As long as they reached the pharmaceutical factory above and found another car, she could leave.


    The people in the base saw that Sheng Fenghua had left with Ji Jinglin and immediately chased after her. Feng Mian followed behind, ready to help Sheng Fenghua at any time.


    Finally, they left the base and arrived at the pharmaceutical factory. Sheng Fenghua let out a slight sigh of relief and then headed towards the parking lot.


    When they arrived at the parking lot, Sheng Fenghua found Ji Jinglin¡¯s private car, dragged him to the back seat, and directly knocked him out.


    Knocking him out wasn¡¯t enough. Sheng Fenghua was worried that the other party would wake up when they droveter. So, she gave him a few more injections so that he wouldn¡¯t wake up even if the sky fell.


    At this time, the people in the base had already chased after him. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t dy any longer. She opened the front door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Then, she started the car and rushed toward the gate of the pharmaceutical factory.


    When the pharmaceutical factory¡¯s guard received a call to close the gate and was about to close it, Sheng Fenghua had already rushed out with the car. Before the automatic door closed, she rushed out of the gate.


    But the car that had followed her was blocked by the automatic door. By the time the door opened again and they went out to chase Sheng Fenghua, she had already driven far away.


    However, those people did not stop. They continued to chase after her. Feng Mian also pretended to drive to chase after her. On the way, he called the head of the headquarters and told him what had happened.


    When the head heard this, not only did Ji Jinglin not let Sheng Fenghuamit a crime, he was even kidnapped. He was furious.

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 682 was fully mobilized</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He cursed at the trash while ordering Feng Mian, ¡°no matter what, we have to save Ji Jinglin. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    Feng Mian hung up the phone, increased the horsepower, and chased after Sheng Fenghua.


    Moreover, after Sheng Fenghua left the pharmaceutical factory, she deliberately took a shortcut and drove toward the castle. Along the way, she ran countless red lights and mobilized all the traffic police in Hua city.


    Therefore, this scene quickly yed out on the streets of Hua city. A modified Hummer was rampaging on the streets, followed by arge group of traffic police.


    Once the traffic police got involved, it would not be so convenient for the people in the dark night to chase after Sheng Fenghua. However, they still did not give up because the higher-ups had given the order to rescue Ji Jinglin.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care about the traffic police behind her at all. She only cared about driving the car to the castle.


    When the traffic police discovered that the car was driving to the president¡¯s pce, they immediately became nervous. They immediately activated the a-grade n and informed the castle to make sure that they had taken proper security measures.


    In this way, Sheng Fenghua was still on the road, but before she could get close to the castle, she was stopped.


    Sheng Fenghua stopped the car and walked out.


    When the castle¡¯s security guards saw that it was Sheng Fenghua who got out of the car, they were stunned and asked, ¡°Miss Sheng, why are you here? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°who has a phone? I want to call Madam Dailisi. ¡±


    However, the security guards only had walkie-talkies and no phones. After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s request, they immediately talked to their colleagues in the castle.


    When the people in the castle heard that the person who was driving the car to break into the castle was Sheng Fenghua, they were delighted and immediately went to report to Mrs. Dailisi.


    When Mrs. Dailisi heard that Sheng Fenghua had returned, she almost caused a misunderstanding. She was very worried and immediately asked the Butler to personally go and pick up Sheng Fenghua.


    Therefore, the Butler took the driver out of the castle and came to Sheng Fenghua.


    The traffic police officers only then knew that Sheng Fenghua was the person that the police department was trying to find and immediately reported it.


    The head of the Police Department let out a sigh of relief when he heard that Sheng Fenghua had been found. One-third of the time had passed since the deadline given by the president. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had been found, or else he would have killed his way into the dark night to get her.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, are you okay? ¡± The housekeeper came out of the car and saw Sheng Fenghua with a face full of joy.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, then pointed to her own car and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought back the person who kidnapped me. I¡¯ll have to trouble the housekeeper to get someone to bring him back and interrogate him properly. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The housekeeper answered with a smile. But when he opened the door of the Hummer and saw Ji Jinglin who had fainted inside, he was shocked.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, did you just say that the person in the car kidnapped you? ¡± The housekeeper turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°Yes, he is the person who kidnapped me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and looked at the housekeeper¡¯s expression. Only then did she remember that the housekeeper and Ji Jinglin should know each other.


    Because previously, the housekeeper had asked her to meet Ji Jinglin on behalf of Ji Jinglin.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, did you make a mistake? ¡± The housekeeper and Ji Jinglin still knew each other and knew that he was the director of the Jinglin pharmaceuticalpany. Therefore, he did not believe that Ji Jinglin would kidnap Sheng Fenghua because he felt that there was no reason.


    ¡°The housekeeper doesn¡¯t believe me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. She was a little unhappy that the housekeeper did not believe her.


    If she had not escaped, Ji Jinglin would have used drugs to control her. Thinking of the effects of the drugs she developed, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face became even more unsightly.

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 683: the sound of a gunshot</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just wondering if there¡¯s some misunderstanding between Miss Sheng and Mr. Ji? ¡± The housekeeper saw that Sheng Fenghua was unhappy, so she started to exin.


    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. He¡¯s the one who did this. If the housekeeper doesn¡¯t believe me, bring him back for a trial and everything will be clear. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua ignored the housekeeper and directly got into the car sent out by the castle.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was angry, the housekeeper nced at Ji Jinglin in the car again and then ordered the security guards, ¡°bring him back first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The security guards answered and got Ji Jinglin out of the car, ready to take him back to the castle.


    But at this moment, gunshots were heard.


    Those people in the dark night were chasing after Sheng Fenghua, but the traffic police had dyed them. They were already very angry. It was not easy for them to get here. When they saw that Ji Jinglin was going to be taken away, how could they hold their temper So, they immediately fired.


    The sound of the gunshots gave everyone a big scare. Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and sneered. Didn¡¯t this housekeeper not believe her words? Now she should believe it.


    The Butler was startled by the sudden gunshots. He looked up and found that there were a few unidentified cars along the road, in addition to the police cars.


    The gunshots wereing from those cars. At this moment, he could still see the rolled down window and the ck muzzle facing them.


    As the gunshots rang out, the traffic police and the security guards of the castle quickly reacted and fired at the people in the dark night.


    After a series of gunshots, a loudspeaker suddenly popped out of the dark night car and shouted to the housekeeper, ¡°put down factory manager Ji! ¡±


    The housekeeper frowned when he heard this and thought to himself, ¡°these people are actuallying for Ji Jinglin. ¡°. Who are they?


    Could it be that they are Ji Jinglin¡¯s people and want to save him?


    With this thought, the housekeeper replied to those people, ¡°I am a friend of Mr. Ji. Take him back to ask him something. Who are you people? ¡±


    When the people of the dark night heard this, they looked at Feng Mian and asked, ¡°brother Mian, how should we answer? ¡±


    ¡°Tell them that we are also Mr. Ji¡¯s friends. Tell them to keep him here. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being merciless with our guns. ¡±


    When the people of the dark night heard Feng Mian¡¯s words, they immediately ryed the message.


    At first, the housekeeper thought that Sheng Fenghua might have made a mistake, but after hearing the other party¡¯s words, he began to doubt Ji Jinglin¡¯s identity.


    He turned to look at Sheng Fenghua, who was already sitting in the car, and asked, ¡°Miss Sheng, you already know that Mr. Ji¡¯s identity is not just the director of Jinglin Pharmaceutical, right? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked in return. Then, she turned her gaze away from the housekeeper and looked at the cars blocking the road.


    With just a nce, she saw Feng Mian, so she winked at him, moved her lips, and silently thanked him.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that in the base, if it were not for Feng Mian¡¯s words, those people might not have let her go.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡± Feng Mian replied to Sheng Fenghua, then looked at the housekeeper and the others. She was thinking about how she could make the other party release Ji Jinglin obediently and not bring him to the castle.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what Feng Mian was thinking. She only wanted to return to the castle as soon as possible and interrogate Ji Jinglin.


    From there, she could let the upper echelons of country m know that Ji Jinglin¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t that simple. Not only was he the director of the pharmaceuticalpany in Jinglin, but he was also a person in the dark night. And thepany under his name was apany under the dark night.

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 684, we¡¯re going back</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the housekeeper and the others, then at the traffic police with their guns and the people in the dark. She said, ¡°what are you still standing there for? Guard and cover. Housekeeper, bring them here. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the housekeeper looked at the muzzles facing them and hesitated. He was worried that if he got the people out of the Humvee and moved toward Sheng Fenghua¡¯s car, the other party would shoot them?


    Thinking of this, the Butler said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Miss Sheng, why don¡¯t we leave Mr. Ji here? ¡±


    ¡°Butler, what do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa¡¯s face darkened and she looked at theButlerr sharply. Ji Jinglin was the mastermind behind the kidnapping. How could he ask her to let him go?


    Or did the Butler already know that Ji Jinglin¡¯s identity was not ordinary. Or did the higher-ups of M nation know?


    Thinking of this possibility, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned ugly. If that was really the case, then what she had never understood before would make sense.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I just don¡¯t want to let innocent people get hurt because of Mr. Ji. ¡±


    ¡°I always thought that country M was a fair and just country. It seems that it¡¯s nothing more than that. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked deeply at the housekeeper, then mmed the car door and said to the driver, ¡°drive! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, but... ¡± the driver wanted to say that the housekeeper hadn¡¯te up yet, but when he met Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fierce gaze, he couldn¡¯t say anything.


    So, the driver shut his mouth and drove the car to the castle. The housekeeper looked at the car that had left in the dust and knew that Sheng Fenghua was angry. He sighed and said to the people of the dark night, ¡°we¡¯ve left the people here. Come and take them away yourselfter. ¡±


    After that, the housekeeper said to the security guards of the castle, ¡°RETREAT! ¡±


    The security guards left, and the traffic police also got into the car and left. Only the Hummer and Ji Jinglin were left in the car.


    The people of the dark night saw that everyone had left, so they got out of the car and went to check on Ji Jinglin.


    ¡°brother Mian,e quickly! ¡± At first nce, those people thought Ji Jinglin was dead, so they shouted loudly. Feng Mian heard the shout, got out of the car, walked to the Hummer, looked at it, and said, ¡°he¡¯s fine, he just fainted. ¡±


    ¡°leave one person to drive this person, we¡¯ll go back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, brother Mian! ¡±


    The subordinate replied, and then two people walked out and carried Ji Jinglin back to the car, then drove the Hummer and headed to the pharmaceutical factory.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to the castle, but did not go to see Mrs. Dailisi. She only said that she was tired, and then went straight to her room to sleep.


    It was not until the Butler returned that Madam Dailisi knew what had happened.


    ¡°What did you say? Mr. Ji Kidnapped Miss Sheng. Why? ¡± Madam Dailisi looked puzzled. Sheng Fenghua was only a doctor, while Ji Jinglin was the director of a big pharmaceuticalpany. Why would he kidnap Sheng Fenghua?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s wait for Miss Sheng¡¯s anger to subside before we ask her. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You can leave now. ¡± Madam Dailisi waved the Butler to leave, then fell into deep thought alone.


    Although Madam Dailisi wasn¡¯t very clear about Ji Jinglin¡¯s identity, she knew a little about it. However, she didn¡¯t understand why JI jinglin would be the one to assassinate Sheng Fenghua if the person on the other side had received a mission?


    She couldn¡¯t figure it out.

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 685: Do you want face?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Moreover, after Sheng Fenghua returned to her room, she did not sleep. Instead, she turned on aputer that she carried with her and began to send an email to Si Zhanbei.


    She told him all her previous guesses one by one.


    At this moment, in b city, when Sheng Fenghua was kidnapped by Ji Jinglin, SI Zhanbei was being pestered by Wen Jianing. Because of this tactical exchange, Si Zhanbei and the others had won glory for the country, so the military channel made a report.


    Wen Jianing happened to see the television, so she knew that Si Zhanbei was currently studying at the military academy.


    Because of this, the next morning, Wen Jianing dressed up and went to the military academy to look for Si Zhanbei.


    Because Si Zhanbei and the others had just returned to the country and were still jetgged, they could rest for a day the next day and did not have to go to ss. Wen Jianing was waiting in the guard room. When Si Zhanbei heard that someone was looking for him, he did not think much and directly went out.


    However, when he saw that the person who was looking for him was Wen Jianing, his expression turned ugly. Without saying anything, he turned around and left.


    Wen Jianing finally saw Si Zhanbei. How could she let him leave so easily? She ran out of the guard room and chased after Si Zhanbei.


    As she chased after him, she shouted, ¡°Zhan Bei, Zhan Bei, wait for me! ¡±


    Her shout quickly attracted the attention of the students on the road. Some of them who knew Si Zhanbei saw that he was being chased by a girl and asked enthusiastically, ¡°Si Zhanbei, is this your girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, your girlfriend is quite pretty. ¡±


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, you have a lot of luck with women. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her! ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened. He exined calmly, ¡°I¡¯m already married. Don¡¯t talk nonsense, lest my wife misunderstands. ¡±


    ¡°What? Si Zhanbei, you¡¯re actually married? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell us? That¡¯s too mean. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even see how old I am. If I don¡¯t get married, I¡¯ll be a leftover man. ¡± After Si Zhanbei exined, he nced at Wen Jianing, who was still following behind him, and said, ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t follow me anymore! ¡±


    However, Wen Jianing had finally entered this military academy with great difficulty, and she had even met Si Zhanbei. Most importantly, Sheng Fenghua could not be by his side, so how could she leave so easily.


    She still wanted to take the opportunity to interact with Si Zhanbei more, and then snatch him away from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands. Therefore, today, she directly threw caution to the wind and thickened her skin, nning to follow Si Zhanbei forever.


    Seeing that Wen Jianing had been following him, Si Zhanbei was very angry. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he never hit women, he would have directly punched someone right now.


    After walking for a while, SI Zhanbei couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stopped. He turned to Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Miss Wen, do you have any shame? ¡±


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, I¡¯ve lost my face a long time ago. ¡± Wen Jianing looked at Si Zhanbei and said indifferently. Ever since she fell in love with Si Zhanbei, she had no idea what a face was.


    Si Zhanbei stared at Wen Jianing and was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. He felt extremely regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have slept soundly in the dormitory. Why did he run out.


    Seriously, his brain must have gone crazy today, right Why didn¡¯t he think that the person who came to look for him might be Wen Jianing?


    Because his brothers all had his phone number. If they were looking for him, they would have called him in advance.


    ¡°Miss Wen, what do you like about me? Tell me, can¡¯t I change it? ¡± Si Zhanbei was helpless. He had no way to deal with such a thick-skinned woman.


    If the other party was a man, he would have hit her directly. But Wen Jianing was a woman, and a thick-skinned woman at that.

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 686: I fell</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He believed that if he hit her, she would directly me him.


    Therefore, he could only endure the impulse to hit her and red at Wen Jianing.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei ring at her angrily, Wen Jianingughed. Even if SI Zhanbei was angry, she was very happy. This was the first time Si Zhanbei looked at her directly. At this moment, there was no one else in his eyes other than herself.


    For this, she was especially happy.


    Looking at the smile on Wen Jianing¡¯s face, Si Zhanbei was somewhat puzzled. He thought to himself, is there something wrong with this woman¡¯s brain? I¡¯ve already said so much about him, yet she¡¯s still smiling.


    Shaking his head, SI Zhanbei decided to ignore her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. ¡± Si Zhanbei warned coldly, and then left inrge strides.


    Wen Jianing watched Si Zhanbei leave again, and also tookrge strides to follow him. However, this time, Si Zhanbei¡¯s steps were a bitrge, and he was bent on avoiding Wen Jianing, so he deliberately increased his steps.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei walk further and further away, Wen Jianing became anxious. In order to catch up to him, she started to jog. However, she forgot that she was wearing high heels, so she fell after running a few steps.


    ¡°OUCH! ¡± Wen Jianing shouted, then looked at Si Zhanbei in front of her, thinking that he would stop. Unexpectedly, SI Zhanbei did not even turn his head, and continued to stride forward.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, I fell! ¡± Wen Jianing thought that Si Zhanbei did not hear, so she shouted.


    However, Si Zhanbei still turned a deaf ear, still did not turn his head.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei walking further and further away, Wen Jianing¡¯s face darkened, and then sat on the ground for a long time without getting up.


    Although she knew that Si Zhanbei did not have her in his heart, she did not expect him to be so ruthless. She had already fallen, but he did not even look back.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, just you wait. One day, you wille to beg me. ¡± Wen Jianing gritted her teeth and thought hatefully.


    ¡°Miss, what happened to you? ¡± At this moment, a voice rang in Wen Jianing¡¯s ear, bringing her back to her senses. Then, she put away the vicious look on her face and looked up at the other party.


    It turned out to be a passing soldier.


    ¡°I sprained my ankle, ¡± Wen Jianing said with a pained expression, looking like she was about to cry.


    ¡°which foot? Let me take a look at it for you. ¡± When the man saw Wen Jianing like this, he immediately squatted down in front of her and then looked at her foot.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Wen Jianing thanked him and then said to the man, ¡°I don¡¯t feel so much pain anymore. Can you help me up? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± The man reached out to help Wen Jianing up and then asked, ¡°where does Miss Live? Do you need me to send you back? ¡±


    ¡°No need, thank you! I can go back myself. ¡± Wen Jianing said as she wanted to walk on her own. But when she walked, she was limping, as if she would fall at any time.


    The man was very worried, so he caught up with her in a few steps and said, ¡°Miss, let me help you back. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Wen Jianing thanked him again, then let the man help her out of the school gate, and went to the car that she parked at the side.


    When they reached her car, Wen Jianing thanked the man again, and then got in the car.


    The man watched Wen Jianing drive off. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful when he thought about how he had forgotten to ask for her name.


    Wen Jianing returned home and entered her room with a belly full of anger.


    Grandma Wen saw her granddaughter return and was about to ask her where she had gone and why she had only returned at this time. Unexpectedly, before she reached the door, a loud bang was heard.

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 687 what a pity... ...</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Grandma Wen immediately knew that Wen Jianing was in a bad mood when she heard the heavy sound of the door closing. She stopped in her tracks and turned around to walk toward Grandpa Wen, who was sitting in the living room reading a newspaper.


    ¡°old man, what happened to Ningning? ¡± Grandma Wen sat down beside her husband and looked in the direction of Wen Jianing¡¯s door with a worried expression.


    ¡°Who knows? She must have been bullied outside, ¡± GRANDPA Wen said indifferently without raising his head. Moreover, he had roughly guessed who Wen Jianing was bullied by.


    However, he had tried to persuade her, but Wen Jianing didn¡¯t listen, so there was nothing he could do. He could only let her hit the wall a few more times before she knew how to give up.


    ¡°bullied? Who Dares to make our ningning suffer? ¡± Grandma Wen¡¯s expression was a little bad. Wen Jianing was the treasure of the Wen family. who had the guts to make her suffer.


    ¡°Who else? ¡± GRANDPA Wen raised his head indifferently and nced at Grandma Wen, saying, ¡°only those who care will suffer. ¡±


    ¡°You mean... ¡± after Grandma Wen¡¯s reminder, Grandma Wen quickly knew who the other party was. However, when she thought of the other party being married, she could only sigh helplessly.


    If Si Zhanbei wasn¡¯t married, she would have made Wen Jianing his wife no matter what and be the young madam of the SI family. What a pity... ...


    ¡°See if there¡¯s a suitable candidate. Make a decision for Ning Ning as soon as possible so that she won¡¯t keep thinking about him, ¡± old master Wen instructed. Wen Jianing was the Wen family¡¯s treasure. He didn¡¯t want to see her begging for alms so humbly.


    ¡°I got it. ¡± Grandma Wen nodded. The Wen family was also a smart family. They would never use a warm face to kiss someone¡¯s cold butt.


    In the room, Wen Jianingy on the bed. When she thought about how Si Zhanbei was so heartless and how he didn¡¯t look back when she fell, the tears in her eyes couldn¡¯t help but flow down.


    Shey in the nket and cried for a long time before she stopped. However, she didn¡¯t intend to give up. She must take advantage of the time when Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were separated to take him down in one fell swoop.


    With this in mind, Wen Jianing made a call. She needed help.


    Besides, after Si Zhanbei returned to his room, he was about to take a nap. At this moment, his phone rang. It was a text message from Sheng Fenghua. It said that he had sent an email, asking him to check it.


    Seeing the text message, Si Zhanbei immediately got up from his bed and turned on hisputer. As he turned on hisputer, he was thinking about what was so important that Sheng Fenghua did not call him but chose to email him instead.


    Si Zhanbei opened the email and quickly browsed through it. After reading it, his face turned ugly.


    Then, he made a call to Si Mufeng and forwarded Sheng Fenghua¡¯s email to him.


    After hanging up, Si Zhanbei immediately called the people in m country to ask about the situation. Of course, it was not that Si Zhanbei did not trust Sheng Fenghua, but he felt that since the other party promised him that she would protect Sheng Fenghua well, but did not do it, it was a serious dereliction of duty.


    If something really happened to Sheng Fenghua, he really did not know if he would go crazy or even kill his way to country m.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei called Sheng Fenghua again. Although she said that she was fine, he was still worried. He could not be at ease without hearing her voice.


    When she received Si Zhanbei¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mood had improved a lot. After all, this was not her homnd. Although she was disappointed with country M¡¯s higher-ups, she still had to recognize her own identity.


    She was only the doctor who treateddy Daenerys, and it was only natural that they would not confront the darkness because of her.

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 688 targeted her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Therefore, from now on, she could not expect too much from these people. She just had to do her job well.


    As for Ji Jinglin kidnapping her, she would remember it. When she had the strength, she would seek justice.


    After such self-construction, the injustice in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart gradually dissipated. She closed her eyes and prepared to rest.


    At this time, the phone rang. It was Si Zhanbei.


    Seeing the caller ID, Sheng Fenghua immediately understood that he must be worried. That was why he called, so she quickly picked up the call.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± The first thing that Sheng Fenghua said was that she was fine.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, I wasn¡¯t by your side when you were in trouble. ¡± Si Zhanbei was full of guilt. He felt that he didn¡¯t protect Sheng Fenghua well.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, don¡¯t me yourself, this isn¡¯t your problem. ¡± Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s self-reproach, Sheng Fenghua also felt bad.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m not by your side. You have to protect yourself well and take care of yourself. ¡± Si Zhanbei reminded Sheng Fenghua. He was too far away. Once something happened to Sheng Fenghua, he would not be able to do anything about it.


    Therefore, he could only ce his hopes on Sheng Fenghua herself and let her take good care of him. He did not want anything to happen to Sheng Fenghua again.


    ¡°Zhanbei, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of myself. Don¡¯t worry. Once Mrs. Dailisi¡¯s illness is cured, I will return very soon. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had already decided that as soon as Mrs. Dailisi¡¯s illness was cured, she would return to the country immediately. Although she actually wanted to take revenge and destroy the darkness organization, she was not strong enough now. The time was not right yet, so she could only endure it for now.


    However, Sheng Fenghua believed that she could endure it, but the dark night side probably could not. In order for Jing Lin Pharmaceutical to regain its glory, they would definitelye looking for her again.


    So, these days, she had to be extremely careful. She absolutely could not give the other party another chance, and she definitely could not let things like kidnapping happen again.


    After hanging up SI Zhanbei¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes again and fell asleep. When she woke up, it was already dinner time.


    After eating dinner, as usual, Sheng Fenghua walked around the castle garden and returned to her room. When she returned to her room, she turned on herputer again and logged into a website.


    It was a hacker website where hackers from all over the world gathered. In this website, as long as you could afford it, you could get any secret you wanted.


    Sheng Fenghua entered the website and directly found a hacker codenamed K and sent him her request.


    In her previous life, Sheng Fenghua had also looked for k a few times and was considered an acquaintance. Therefore, when he saw the request Sheng Fenghua sent him, k directly agreed without saying how much money it would cost.


    It was still Sheng Fenghua who transferred some money to k ording to the market.


    When he saw the ount number of the money transfer, K was stunned and asked, ¡°why did you change the ount? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need the previous ount, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined. K didn¡¯t ask further and said, ¡°if it¡¯s done, I¡¯ll send it to your email. ¡±


    ¡°Ok! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua logged out of the website and was about to turn off theputer when an email popped up. Sheng Fenghua took a look at the email address. It was Feng Mian¡¯s. Her face lit up with joy as she clicked on it.


    When she finished reading the email, the joy on her face faded bit by bit, and it slowly sank.


    She had originally nned to take a step back for the time being, but she didn¡¯t expect that the people of the dark night actually nned to make a move on her. From the looks of it, there was no need for her to step back.

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 689 meeting with Feng Mian</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After some thought, Sheng Fenghua replied Feng Mian with an email, asking him to meet her. There were some things that could not be exined in the email, so she wanted to talk to him face to face.


    Feng Mian was very happy to see Sheng Fenghua asking him to meet her, so he immediately got ready.


    The next day, after Sheng Fenghua treated Madam Dailisi, she asked the Butler for a car and drove away from the castle.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua drive away alone, the Butler¡¯s eyes darkened. She knew that Sheng Fenghua was still angry with him, but she didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t even want the driver he sent.


    Thinking of this, the housekeeper went to Mrs. Dailisi¡¯s ce and reported the situation to her.


    Mrs. Dailisi frowned slightly and looked at the housekeeper and asked, ¡°Miss Sheng rejected your arrangement? Why? ¡±


    If Ji Jinglin and the others really had designs on Sheng Fenghua, they definitely wouldn¡¯t let it go. It would be very dangerous for Sheng Fenghua to go out at this time. Didn¡¯t she know?


    Why did she have to go out alone Not only did she not bring any bodyguards, she didn¡¯t even bring a driver with her?


    ¡°I got it. You can leave now. ¡± Madam Dailisi let the Butler leave, but she still couldn¡¯t figure it out. She thought that Sheng Fenghua was too angry and was still angry about yesterday, so she did this.


    However, both the Butler and Madam Dailisi Misunderstood Sheng Fenghua. She wasn¡¯t someone who would easily take her life as a joke. On the contrary, she cherished her life more than anyone else.


    The reason why she chose to meet Feng Mian at this time was due to careful analysis and consideration. At this time, Ji Jinglin and the people of the dark night had just gone through a failed kidnapping. Even if they wanted to take action, they would need time to schedule it.


    Moreover, after that failed kidnapping, they would definitely be more careful. Kidnapping would not happen again for the time being.


    Moreover, Feng Mian had revealed in her email yesterday that the people of the dark night organization were determined to get her and were prepared to bribe the people in the castle to attack her.


    For the sake of her own life and safety, Sheng Fenghua could only make the first move. She wanted to strike before the people of the dark night were ready and before the people in the castle were bribed.


    Sheng Fenghua drove the car and soon arrived at the ce where they met. It was a teahouse. This teahouse was run by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s men and was rtively hidden. The people of the dark night would not be able to find this ce in a short time.


    When they entered the teahouse, Feng Mian had already arrived first. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua hade, Feng Mian¡¯s face lit up with joy. She quickly got up and took Sheng Fenghua¡¯s coat and hung it at the side.


    ¡°I¡¯mte! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at Feng Mian and sat down on a chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m early, ¡± Feng Mian replied with a smile and then looked at Sheng Fenghua seriously. It had been a few months since hest saw Sheng Fenghua in city A.


    Now that he saw her, he felt that Sheng Fenghua had lost a lot of weight, so he asked with concern, ¡°Fenghua, haven¡¯t you been eating properlytely? You look a lot thinner. ¡±


    ¡°How can that be? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed. She had indeed lost a lot of weight recently because of missions and training. However, it was not because she did not eat properly.


    ¡°You know, I have always liked to eat, and my appetite is not small. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Feng Mian could not help but think of the times when they had a meal together when they were on missions together with Sheng Fenghua. The her there was not only eating a lot. She was simply a big eater, eating more than him.


    At that time, he had evenughed at her for not acting like a woman.

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 690 was too dangerous</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve been too tired recently. ¡± After the smile, Feng Mian¡¯s expression turned serious She looked at Sheng Fenghua seriously and said, ¡°Feng Hua, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. I have dark night¡¯s matters to deal with. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you want to do something, I will definitely help youplete it. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Mian, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Feng Mian and then said, ¡°I asked you out today to ask you, how have you been preparing for the past few months? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, to be honest with you, I¡¯ve already lined up quite a number of people in the organization over the past few days. two-thirds of the new recruits recruited by the organization this time are my people. ¡±


    ¡°As for the elders in the organization, they¡¯re not easy to deal with. They¡¯re all loyal to the leader and have been with him for many years. Therefore, it¡¯s not easy to turn them against him. I¡¯m trying. If it still doesn¡¯t work, I want to kill all of them.¡±


    Sheng Fenghua understood this situation. The elders in the organization had been with the leader for at least five years. It was not easy to make them betray the leader.


    After all, the leader was usually nice to them and didn¡¯t do anything to them. They wouldn¡¯t betray him easily.


    ¡°Feng Mian, don¡¯t try to scare them. Just use your new subordinates. I¡¯ll handle the rest. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Feng Mian frowned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. She was no longer a member of the organization. Even if the elders had been treated by Sheng Fenghua, they might not listen to her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, leave it to me. ¡±


    ¡°No, Fenghua, this is too dangerous for you, ¡± Feng Mian refused. How could he let Sheng Fenghua take the risk? Those were all sly old foxes. Once they found out that something was wrong, they would harm Sheng Fenghua.


    To them, their own lives were more important than anything else.


    ¡°Feng Mian, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be any danger. However, I still need your help with this matter. ¡± Sheng Fenghua already had an overall n, so at this moment, she looked very confident.


    Feng Mian didn¡¯t know if Sheng Fenghua¡¯s confidence had infected Feng Mian, or if her words of ¡®I need your help¡¯ made Feng Mian feel that he wasn¡¯t useless, so he didn¡¯t object anymore. Instead, he asked, ¡°what do you n to do? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghuaughed and then whispered into Feng Mian¡¯s ear.


    The two of them were very close to each other. When Sheng Fenghua spoke, the warm breath sprayed onto Feng Mian¡¯s ears and face, making him unable to help but blush. His face was red, and even his entire body was a little hot.


    By the time Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, Feng Mian¡¯s face was so red that it was about to bleed.


    When Sheng Fenghua saw this scene, she was slightly stunned and fell silent. She didn¡¯t expect Feng Mian to be so shy and pure. She just moved a little closer to him, and that was it.


    It seemed that she had to keep a distance from Feng Mian in the future.


    Feng Mian saw that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t speak, and he was also a little embarrassed. Although he had already decided to protect Sheng Fenghua well and not pursue her. She was, after all, the woman he had loved for so many years, so how could he just let her go


    Not to mention the fact that Sheng Fenghua had leaned close to his ear and was talking to him, even the moment he saw her, he had tried his best to restrain himself, afraid that he would offend her.


    If not for that, he would havee forward and hugged her, telling her how much he missed her.


    For a moment, both of them fell silent. It was Sheng Fenghua who broke the silence first and said, ¡°Feng Mian, what do you think about what I said just now? ¡±

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 691. There was no time to lose</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The method she had just mentioned was the simplest and most effective method. It was just that he did not know what Feng Mian would think.


    When Feng Mian heard this, he finally recovered from his shyness and uneasiness and said, ¡°I have no objections! ¡± I could not ask for more.


    Feng Mian did not say the rest of the sentence. He really wanted to make it real. Unfortunately, this was never possible. Sheng Fenghua already had someone who could shelter her from the wind and rain.


    When she thought of Si Zhanbei, Feng Mian¡¯s originally bright eyes dimmed and she said, ¡°Feng Hua, do you want to ask your husband first so that he won¡¯t misunderstand? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to him. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡±


    ¡°since you agree, then it¡¯s settled. There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s set the time for the night after tomorrow. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle and pick you up then. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The two of them agreed on the time and went through the details of the operation before they separated. Feng Mian let Sheng Fenghua go first. He watched her until she was no longer in sight. Then he looked away and said in a low voice, ¡°Feng Hua, the night after tomorrow will be my happiest time. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua left the teahouse, she didn¡¯t go back immediately. Instead, she went to find one of her subordinates and handed the task to them. Feng Mian¡¯s manpower was limited after all. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t go alone.


    With her own people, she would feel more secure and secure.


    After handing over the task, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t stay any longer and went back to the castle.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had returned safely, the people in the castle heaved a sigh of relief and immediately went to report to Madam Dailisi. When Madam Dailisi heard that Sheng Fenghua had returned, she nned to have a good chat with her.


    She did not want anything to happen to Sheng Fenghua. After all, Sheng Fenghua was not only her doctor, but also a soldier of Huaxia. If anything happened to her, she would not be able to answer to Huaxia.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard that Madam Dailisi was looking for her, she did not dy and went straight to the point.


    When they arrived at Madam Dailisi¡¯s ce, Sheng Fenghua went straight to the point and asked, ¡°Madam, are you looking for me? What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Hearing that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s tone was much more distant than usual, Madam Dailisi felt a little ufortable, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She just motioned for her to sit down and talk.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Madam Dailisi and sat down.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I heard that you went out alone today? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She had long known that this matter couldn¡¯t be hidden from Madam Dailisi. After all, she was only a guest living here, and she was a soldier of Huaxia. Therefore, every word and action of hers could be monitored.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I might not be nice to you, but I still think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t go out too often during this period of time. It¡¯s not safe outside, ¡± Madam Dais said as she nced at Sheng Fenghua. She also knew that the organization dark night was not to be trifled with.


    Now that Sheng Fenghua had provoked them, it would not be easy for her to escape. The only thing she could do was to persuade Sheng Fenghua not to leave the castle.


    No matter what, it was safer in the castle.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll take note. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Madam Dais was doing this for her own good, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She didn¡¯t stay for long. After Madam Dais finished speaking, she left directly.


    Returning to her room, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t wait to turn on herputer and log into the hacker website.


    K had already sent over all the information she wanted. It was top-secret information belonging to the Darkness Organization. Not only were there some financial statements of Jinglin Pharmaceutical, but there were also transaction records of the darkness organization with various parties.

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 692</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In this record, Sheng Fenghua discovered a shocking secret.


    This secret also allowed her topletely understand why the higher-ups of country m allowed the headquarters of the dark night organization to be set up here.


    Sheng Fenghua set this information to be encrypted and then closed the page. Then, she logged into another email ount and processed the email sent by Dongfang Hao and Feng Rui.


    By the time she finished dealing with everything, it was already two hourster. SANA happened to call her over for lunch, so she turned off herputer and went for lunch.


    After lunch, Sheng Fenghua took a one-hour lunch break. Then, she found the ce where the security guards were training and stretched her limbs.


    Ever since she came here, she had been busy and had not trained much. Sheng Fenghua was worried that when she went back, she would not be able to keep up.


    As for the matter of Sheng Fenghuaing over for training, the security guards did not stop her. They all knew that Sheng Fenghua was madam Dailisi¡¯s full-time Doctor.


    However, when they saw her skills, they were all surprised. Some people even wanted to exchange pointers with her, so they deliberately found her and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, your skills are not bad. I wonder if you are interested in sparring with us? ¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua immediately agreed without thinking. Rather than sparring alone, it was better to spar with others.


    Moreover, her previous anger had not dissipated, so she could use these people to vent it out.


    The security guard who wanted to spar with Sheng Fenghua was very happy after hearing her words. He immediately walked to the center of the field and pulled up his stance, waiting for Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing the other party like this, Sheng Fenghua smiled, took off her coat, and started to fight.


    The other security guards who were training immediately became interested when they saw Sheng Fenghua fighting with theirpanions. They stopped their training and surrounded her.


    At first, the security guard thought that Sheng Fenghua was a woman and wanted to let her go. However, when she made her move, the other Party immediately knew that she was wrong and immediately changed her attitude. Then, she took out her specialty and started to fight with Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care whether the other party gave way or not. In any case, she was ruthless when she made her move. Therefore, after a few hits, she directly knocked the other party down.


    She looked at herpanion, who was easily knocked down by Sheng Fenghua. The other security guards were stunned. They all stared at Sheng Fenghua with their eyes wide open.


    They never thought that the petite-looking Sheng Fenghua would have such great power and explosive power.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at them indifferently, picked up the clothes on the ground, and prepared to leave. After venting for a while, her mood was much better.


    However, she had only taken a few steps when someone opened his mouth and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, please wait a moment! ¡±


    ¡°anything else? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the other party and asked coldly.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I also want to spar with you. What do you think? ¡±


    As soon as this person opened his mouth, the others followed suit and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, you are very skilled. We would like to learn a thing or two from you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the other party indifferently, then looked at the others who were speaking. Without saying anything, she directly threw her clothes down again.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, the security guards knew that she had agreed, so they also took off their coats and walked to the middle of the venue.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, please! ¡± The security guards even made an inviting gesture to Sheng Fenghua in a very polite manner.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the other party and directly punched him. They exchanged punches and kicks. The two exchanged blows for about ten minutes. Sheng Fenghua threw him over her shoulder and threw him to the ground.

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 693,e back tomorrow</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had thrown another one of them, the security guards felt a little uneasy. Then, they stopped attacking and directly went up.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the person who had attacked the first time. Without saying anything, she directly started fighting.


    In five minutes, Sheng Fenghua had taken care of the other party.


    One was taken care of, and another came up. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t even take a breath. After throwing ten people in a row, she stopped and said, ¡°let¡¯s call it a day. If you still want to spar with me, I¡¯lle back tomorrow. ¡±


    The security guards didn¡¯t stop Sheng Fenghua anymore. One reason was that they knew she was tired. Two, if they continued fighting, they would all be wiped out.


    After Sheng Fenghua left, the security guards gathered together and started discussing.


    ¡°This Miss Sheng is really hiding her skills. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, who would have thought that she would have such good skills. ¡±


    ¡°today, we were humiliated to the core. Twelve people were knocked down by her. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that we have to strengthen our training. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if word got out. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think Miss Sheng is like a soldier? ¡±


    ¡°She is a soldier to begin with. I heard she is a military doctor. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder she looks like she has gone through special training. ¡±


    ¡°I feel that she can learn a lot from sparring with Miss Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°Me too. ¡±


    ¡°I want to think about it carefully and ask her for advice tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°ME TOO! ¡±


    No one had expected that Sheng Fenghua would let the security guards in the castle improve a lot after just a little training.


    Sheng Fenghua left the security training field and returned to her own ce. After taking a shower, she went straight to bed to rest.


    After challenging twelve men in a row, she was also very tired. However, after being tired, she felt much more rxed. Moreover, she had learned a lot from fighting with the security guards.


    Although his security guards were not the best, there were still some things worth learning.


    After sleeping, Sheng Fenghua feltfortable all over and a smile appeared on her face again. Sana felt relieved when she saw the faint smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    It had been a long time since she had seen Sheng Fenghua smile. When Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t smile, she was still a little scared.


    Since she had made an appointment with the security guards, Sheng Fenghua went to the training ground the next afternoon as usual. As soon as she arrived at the training ground, she found that there were more people today than yesterday.


    Seeing that there were twice as many security guards as yesterday, Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows but didn¡¯t care.


    She didn¡¯t look sideways and went straight into the training ground, then began to move her limbs. At this moment, a security guard who had fought with her yesterday walked up to her and started to wave at her.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ll wait for you for quite a while. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and looked at the other party. She said, ¡°why? Do you still want to spar with me today? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s them! ¡± The security guard waved his hand and pointed at a group of people not far away. What a joke. He had been severely thrown by Sheng Fenghua yesterday. Even now, his body was still in some pain. How could he dare to spar with Sheng Fenghua again.


    Even if they wanted to spar, they had to wait until his body was no longer in pain. Anyway, Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t leave for a while, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    ¡°them? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked in the direction of the Guard¡¯s finger.


    Damn, there were twice as many people today as yesterday. There were twelve people who fought with her yesterday, but there were almost thirty people today.

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 694, all at once</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    These people, even if they were to attack one by one, would tire her out.


    ¡°there are so many people. Don¡¯t tell me you want to tire me out? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless. They were too much. Could it be that they felt that they had lost face yesterday and wanted to get it back today?


    ¡°No, no. They heard that Miss Sheng¡¯s skills are pretty good. They just want to see it for themselves, ¡± the security guard immediately exined.


    These were theirpanions. When they were in the dormitory yesterday, they heard that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s skills were very good and had beaten all twelve of them to the ground. They didn¡¯t believe it. So today, they had speciallye to see for themselves.


    ¡°Is there a difference? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at the sky. What did she mean by ¡°see for yourself¡± ? She saw that these people came with ill intentions.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I don¡¯t know you? ¡± The security guard asked carefully. He did not know whether Sheng Fenghua would agree or not.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go over after I stretch my legs. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand. Since these people wanted to be abused, she could only grant them their wish.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and tell them now. ¡± The security guard heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and immediately became happy. He ran to hispanions and told them.


    By the time Sheng Fenghua stretched her arms and legs, those people were already waiting at thepetition venue.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you¡¯re here! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghuae over, the security guards who had been beaten up by her yesterday immediately went up to greet her.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at everyone and nodded with a smile. Then, she walked to the center of the arena and asked, ¡°how do you want topete? One by one, or together? ¡±


    It was not Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fault for saying such big words. In fact, she felt that rather than wasting time bypeting one by one, it was better for everyone topete together.


    Of course, she had never thought that she would lose. Even if there were almost thirty people on the other side, she did not think that she would lose.


    ¡°Fight Together? ¡± When the security guards who were about to fight Sheng Fenghua heard this, they all felt ufortable. They felt that Sheng Fenghua looked down on them and was a little too arrogant.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s fight together! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not care whether the other side looked good or not. She really did not want to waste time.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, aren¡¯t you a little too confident? Do you think you can beat so many of us? ¡± A security guard sneered, looking a little displeased.


    ¡°whether we can beat them or not, we¡¯ll know after we fight, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, as if she didn¡¯t see the displeasure on the other party¡¯s face.


    ¡°okay, since Miss Sheng says so, then we won¡¯t be polite. ¡±


    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s attack together! ¡± The security guard called out, and those who intended to fight with Sheng Fenghua immediately put on a stance and surrounded her.


    Seeing this scene, the security guards who had been thrown by Sheng Fenghua yesterday couldn¡¯t help but worry. They said, ¡°Will Miss Sheng be okay? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Miss Sheng is so powerful. ¡±


    ¡°No matter how powerful she is, she¡¯s only one person. And there are more than twenty of them. I think it¡¯s a bit risky. ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and watch carefully. ¡±


    While the few of them were discussing, Sheng Fenghua, who was surrounded by the security guards, moved. She nimbly moved around the security guards, sometimes punching and sometimes kicking.


    There were too many people, and Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to waste time. She wanted to end the fight as soon as possible. So, she didn¡¯t hold back at all. She used all her strength in every blow.


    She felt that since she had hit them, she had to hurt them.


    In just a few minutes, more than twenty people had been hit by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fist.


    That fist was hard and painful!

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 695, she was here again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of this, those people could not help but have ugly expressions on their faces. At this moment, they no longer felt that Sheng Fenghua was boasting. Instead, they began to worry whether they would be beaten down by her like theirpanions yesterday.


    Their worries were not superfluous, because very soon, someone was beaten down by Sheng Fenghua.


    With the first one, there was a second, a third... ...


    As time passed, more and more people fell, and soon, more than half of them fell. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was surrounded by more than twenty people and was still able to beat them down, all the security guards kept quiet and widened their eyes.


    They wanted to see how Sheng Fenghua did it. Unfortunately, Sheng Fenghua was too fast. When thest security guard fell, they didn¡¯t see clearly how Sheng Fenghua did it.


    After beating the group down, Sheng Fenghua stopped and nced at them indifferently. ¡°sorry, I hit you too hard. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±everyone was speechless. They looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of resentment. Since she knew that she hit them hard, why didn¡¯t she hit them a little harder?


    Sheng Fenghua acted as if she didn¡¯t see everyone¡¯s resentment. She waved goodbye to the others and left.


    After the fight, Sheng Fenghua was covered in sweat. She went back to take a shower and feltfortable all over. Thinking of going out the next night, Sheng Fenghua prepared everything she needed to prepare. She was only waiting for the arrival of the next day.


    Having made preparations, Sheng Fenghua decided to inform Si Zhanbei, in case he heard the news from somewhere else and had a misunderstanding.


    However, she did not call him directly, but sent him a message instead. She simply told him about her ns.


    At this moment, at the military academy in City A. Si Zhanbei looked at the two women standing in front of him angrily, his expression extremely ugly.


    He had clearly rejected Wen Jianing yesterday, but today she came again. Moreover, she came with Si Muyuan.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the two women in front of him coldly, wishing he could p them away. No matter which one of these two women, he did not want to see them.


    ¡°Zhanbei, is this your attitude towards your elders? ¡± Si Muyuan was even more angry than Si Zhanbei. He actually did not give her face every time. It really angered her to death.


    ¡°that depends on what kind of elders. For someone like you, this is my attitude. If you don¡¯t like it, that¡¯s good. I don¡¯t want to see you either. ¡± It was rare for Si Zhanbei to say so much, and he looked at Si Muyuan coldly.


    As for Wen Jianing, other than the first nce, she didn¡¯t give her a single nce.


    ¡°You? ¡± Si Muyuan was so angry that she was about to die. If Wen Jianing hadn¡¯t called her, she wouldn¡¯t havee to see Si Zhanbei¡¯s cold face.


    Wen Jianing saw that the two of them were about to quarrel, so she immediately became the peacemaker and said, ¡°alright, alright, both of you stop quarreling. It¡¯s all my fault. Zhanbei, please calm down. I was the one who asked aunt Muyuan toe. ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Si Zhanbei couldn¡¯t help but growl when he heard that Si Muyuan was found by Wen Jianing. This was the first time he had seen such a shameless woman. He was almost annoyed to death by Wen Jianing.


    Yesterday, because of her arrival, the entire military academy knew that a woman hade to the school to look for him. Moreover, she had even made people mistakenly think that she was his girlfriend.


    He was so angry that he did not know how much saliva he had wasted to exin to hisrades that he was already married, married.


    ¡°Zhanbei, you? ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard these words. She looked like she wanted to stop talking and was about to cry.

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 696: Only the wife</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing Wen Jianing like this, Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t even have the interest to talk. He just turned around and left. Today, if Si Muyuan hadn¡¯te to the school to look for him, he wouldn¡¯t havee out.


    Unexpectedly, SI Muyuan wasn¡¯t looking for him, and Wen Jianing was looking for him for real. He really didn¡¯t have a good impression of Wen Jianing. Not only was she scheming, she was also always pretending to be a white lotus.


    She was really full of vor, but she didn¡¯t know it herself and kept appearing in front of him with this face. What she did not know was that he had long seen through her.


    After Si Zhanbei left, he was worried that Si Muyuan would once again be Wen Jianing¡¯s helper, so he decided to find something for her to do, so he called Ning Ruiyu He instructed, ¡°Ruiyu, Si Muyuan has been quite free recently and hase to the school to look for me. Find someone to Pester Zhong Zhiyun for me. ¡±


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡± After Ning Ruiyu hung up the phone, he immediately arranged for a woman to create a fortuitous encounter with Zhong Zhiyun.


    Si Muyuan had been hiring people to secretly follow Zhong Zhiyun. When she heard that a woman had appeared beside him, she did not have the time to care about Wen Jianing¡¯s matters. She hung up the phone and immediately ran away, leaving Wen Jianing alone on the spot with a gloomy face.


    She was afraid that Si Zhanbei would not want to see her, so she called Si Muyuan over. Unexpectedly, SI Zhanbei¡¯s attitude toward Si Muyuan was not better than his attitude toward her. It seemed that she had made a mistake.


    Thest time at Xiang Shan, although she also saw that the two of them were not on good terms, she thought that it was because of Sheng Fenghua. Now it seemed that it was not at all. It was because Si Zhanbei and Si Muyuan were not on good terms.


    However, Wen Jianing had finallye in once, but she did not intend to leave so easily. After all, the next time she wanted toe in, it would not be so easy.


    Therefore, when she saw a passing student, she immediately went forward and pretended to ask for directions, saying, ¡°this ssmate, excuse me. ¡±


    ¡°What do you say? ¡±


    ¡°ssmate, do you know which ss Si Zhanbei is in? I am his girlfriend. ¡±


    Speaking of which, it was really a coincidence that the person passing by was Si Zhanbei¡¯s ssmate. When he heard that Wen Jianing was Si Zhanbei¡¯s girlfriend, he immediately became enthusiastic and said, ¡°so you are Zhan Bei¡¯s girlfriend. I am his ssmate. Let me take you to find him. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you! ¡± Wen Jianing smiled and thanked him. Then, she followed that ssmate and walked towards Si Zhanbei¡¯s ss.


    Unfortunately, Si Zhanbei was not in ss. Therefore, that ssmate kindly brought Wen Jianing to Si Zhanbei¡¯s dormitory.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei saw the message that Sheng Fenghua had sent him and was on the phone with Sheng Fenghua.


    That male ssmate brought Wen Jianing to push open the dormitory door and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, your girlfriend is here to look for you. ¡±


    The other party¡¯s voice was a little loud, and these words fell into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears without missing a single word. So, for a moment, Sheng Fenghua was stunned, and she directly forgot about it halfway through her words.


    Si Zhanbei was also shocked by the student¡¯s words, ¡®your girlfriend is here to look for you¡¯ , and he turned his head to look at the phone.


    When he saw that the person the other party brought was Wen jianing, his face instantly darkened and he said, ¡°get lost, I only have a wife, I don¡¯t have a girlfriend. ¡±


    After shouting, Si Zhanbei only remembered that he was on the phone with Sheng Fenghua. Thus, he shifted his gaze to the phone. Just as he was about to exin to Sheng Fenghua, he realized that the phone had already hung up.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. He dialed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s number again. Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua did not answer and hung up.

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 697 not picking up the phone</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was the first time for Si Zhanbei that Sheng Fenghua did not pick up the phone. Thus, he panicked and panicked. He called again and again, but Sheng Fenghua did not pick up at all. In the end, the phone was turned off.


    Listening to the mechanical female voice on the phone, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face became more and more unsightly. He turned around and looked at his ssmate who was still standing in the dormitory and still had a clear understanding of the situation, as well as the unsightly expression on his face Wen Jianing, who was feeling proud in her heart, had a murderous look on her face.


    ¡°Who told you to bring her here? ¡± Si Zhanbei walked a few steps towards that ssmate, grabbed his cor, dragged him and pressed him against the wall, and asked coldly.


    Sheng Fenghua not picking up his call had already driven him crazy. He had never hit a woman, so he could only vent his anger on this ssmate.


    ¡°Zhan, Zhanbei, what are you doing? If you have something to say, say it properly. ¡± Looking at Si Zhanbei who had a murderous look on his face, that ssmate was a little afraid.


    ¡°Say it properly? ¡± Si Zhanbei stared at that ssmate with a face full of madness and growled: ¡°I also want to say it properly, but my wife isn¡¯t picking up my calls, how can I say it properly? ¡±


    ¡°And all of this is because of you. If you didn¡¯t bring this woman here, if it wasn¡¯t for your words ¡®your girlfriend is here to look for you¡¯ , would my wife have misunderstood? Would she not pick up my calls? ¡±


    ¡°You, what did you say? ¡±Thatt ssmate who was pressed against the wall bySiiZhanbeii was stunned, what did he just hear Si Zhanbei said his wife Did he hear wrongly.


    Si Zhanbei has a wife Doesn¡¯t that mean that he¡¯s already married. Then what¡¯s the matter with the woman he just brought over Didn¡¯t she say that she¡¯s Si Zhanbei¡¯s girlfriend?


    Could it be that he was deceived by her Or could it be that Si Zhanbei was deceiving him?


    Thinking about it, the student couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°you have a wife? You¡¯re married? ¡±


    ¡°nonsense, of course I have a wife. I¡¯ve been married for almost a year. ¡± Si Zhanbei red at the student and roared. He actually knew that his ssmate had been deceived by Wen Jianing, but who told him to be deceived.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s ssmate was in a mess. He pointed at Wen Jianing that he had brought over and asked, ¡°then who is she? She said she¡¯s your girlfriend? ¡±


    ¡°Who is she? She¡¯s just a shameless woman. ¡± At this moment, Si Zhanbei did not care if his words would hurt Wen Jianing anymore. He directly said the words ¡®shameless¡¯ .


    In his opinion, this Wen Jianing was indeed shameless. He was already married, yet she still came to pester her. Moreover, he thought that he had already said it clearly enough and did it ruthlessly enough. But Wen Jianing still wanted toe, so don¡¯t me him for hurting her with his words.


    ¡°She¡¯s not your girlfriend? ¡± The ssmate could not help but ask again, which made Si Zhanbei angry again. The hand that grabbed his cor tightened a little and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, she¡¯s a shameless woman, not my girlfriend. ¡±


    When Wen Jianing heard the words ¡®shameless¡¯ from Si Zhanbei¡¯s mouth again, her face turned pale and she was so sad that she could not stay any longer. She ran away while crying.


    Seeing that the annoying woman had run away, Si Zhanbei finally let go of the ssmate. Then, he sat on the bed with a dispirited look on his face and threw his phone aside.


    At this moment, he was very annoyed and driven mad. He even had the urge to look for Sheng Fenghua in his heart. He wanted to exin it to her clearly.


    Oh right, he also wanted to stop her n. That n was too risky. What if it did not seed?

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 698: Where¡¯s her face?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The more he thought about it, the more worried Si Zhanbei became. He picked up his phone again and dialed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s number, but the mechanical voice still rang in his ears.


    Hearing that voice, Si Zhanbei directly threw the phone away.


    That ssmate looked at him like this and wanted tofort him, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Moreover, Si Zhanbei also said just now that if it wasn¡¯t for him, his wife wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood him.


    Although he wasn¡¯t married yet, he knew that it was better to let go of this misunderstanding as soon as possible.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, why don¡¯t you take a leave of absence to meet your wife and exin it to her face to face? ¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to, but do you know where she is now? ¡±


    ¡°where? ¡±


    ¡°COUNTRY M! ¡± After Si Zhanbei uttered these two words, he directly copsed on the bed and did not speak. As for his ssmates, they did not know what to say.


    Country M, they were soldiers. If it was not for special circumstances, there was no way for them to leave the country.


    No wonder Si Zhanbei had flipped out just now. If it was him, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been any better.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± The student¡¯s face was filled with guilt as he apologized to Si Zhanbei, ming himself in his heart. It was all his fault. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been a misunderstanding between the two of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. If you want to me someone, me that woman. ¡± Si Zhanbei waved his hand. In his heart, he hated Wen Jianing even more. That damned woman, she actually said she was his girlfriend. How could he know such a woman? It was simply eight lifetimes of bad luck.


    ¡°That woman just now... ¡±


    That ssmate wanted to ask Si Zhanbei why Wen Jianing said she was his girlfriend, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°don¡¯t mention her to me. ¡±


    That ssmate had no choice but to shut his mouth and stop talking.


    Si Zhanbeiid on the bed for a while. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Therefore, he called Xu Qicheng and asked, ¡°big brother, how are you handling the matter with the Wen family? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done with the preparations and can make a move at any time. What¡¯s the matter? Have you changed your mind? ¡±


    ¡°changed my mind? I¡¯m almost annoyed to death by that woman. You¡¯d better make a move as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to see that woman again. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Wen Jianing went to your school to look for you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, not only did that womane to my school to look for me, she even said that she was my girlfriend. Because of this, my wife ignored me and didn¡¯t even pick up my calls. ¡±


    When Xu Qicheng heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, his face turned serious and said, ¡°what¡¯s going on? How would sister-inw know? Isn¡¯t she in M country? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei sighed and told him the whole story.


    When Xu Qicheng heard it, he didn¡¯t know what to say. He never thought that Wen Jianing would be so shameless.


    Si Zhanbei was already married, yet she still went to school to look for him. She even said she was his girlfriend. Where was her face Did she not want it anymore?


    Or did she not even want the Wen family¡¯s face?


    No wonder Si Zhanbei hated Wen Jianing so much. If it was him, he would probably hate her even more.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. I will act as soon as possible. ¡± Xu Qicheng hung up the phone and immediately started to line up.


    At this moment, Wen Jianing had no idea that she had elerated the decline of the Wen family.


    In country M, Sheng Fenghua was in a daze in her room. No one knew what she was thinking. ¡°Zhan Bei, your girlfriend is here to look for you. ¡± She lied again and again in her mind.


    At that time, for some reason, she was stunned at first and then hung up the phone. It was not that she did not trust Si Zhanbei, but she still felt ufortable in her heart.

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 699: absent-mindedness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of this, she hung up the phone and did not pick up SI ZHANBEI¡¯s call. She even turned off her phone. She wanted to calm down and stay quiet for a while.


    After a while, the difort in her heart gradually dissipated. Then, she temporarily threw this matter to the back of her mind and began to think about the n for the next night.


    After confirming that there were no problems, she went to bed. When she woke up, she picked up the phone at the side and was ready to look at the time. When she saw that the screen was dark, she remembered that she had turned off her phone yesterday.


    When she turned her phone on, the sound of the message kept ringing. Sheng Fenghua opened it and saw that Si Zhanbei had called her more than 30 times and sent her dozens of messages.


    Si Zhanbei opened one of the messages and wrote, ¡°wife, why didn¡¯t you answer my call? Your phone was turned off. Hurry up and turn your phone on. I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, what happened today was a misunderstanding. My ssmate misunderstood. He doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m married. When he saw Wen Jianing looking for me, he thought she was my girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve never paid any attention to Wen Jianing. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, you¡¯re the only one in my heart. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, can you turn on your phone? I¡¯m really worried about you. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already asked big brother to help me deal with the Wen family. I want to make Wen Jianing lose everything. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw... ¡±


    After reading the message, Sheng Fenghua directly replied to Si Zhanbei, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I believe in you! ¡±


    ¡°Also, stay away from Wen Jianing. ¡±


    After sending the message, Sheng Fenghua directly got up and washed up.


    Besides, it was the time for ss. He secretly took his phone with him and deliberately muted the sound, but he was a little absent-minded during ss. He took out his phone from time to time to take a look, hoping to see the message from Sheng Fenghua Or it was a call.


    However, he was disappointed that Sheng Fenghua did not reply to his message or call him back. This made him very uneasy and worried. From time to time, he had the impulse to go to M nation.


    The teacher who was giving a lecture saw that Si Zhanbei was not listening seriously, so he deliberately asked a question and said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, you answer this question. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s mind was not in the ssroom at all. When he was asked a question, he could not help but be a little confused. After a long time, his deskmate reminded him before he stood up to answer.


    Fortunately, he had read a book before, so he still had an impression and did not make a joke. Otherwise, he did not know where to put his face.


    The teacher saw that he had answered correctly, so he did not make things difficult for him. He gestured for him to sit down and continued with the lecture.


    Si Zhanbei knew that the teacher was reminding him to listen carefully, so he could only concentrate and listen to the lecture seriously.


    It was not easy for him tost until the end of a ss. Si Zhanbei took out his phone at the first moment. When he saw that there were two unread messages, he was delighted and quickly clicked on them.


    After reading the messages, Si Zhanbei swept away his previously troubled look, and his tightly knitted brows gradually rxed.


    Then, he quickly pressed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s number and was about to give her a call to listen to her voice. However, the call did not go through and he hung up again because he saw the instructor walking towards him.


    Si Zhanbei had just put away the phone when the instructor stopped in front of him.


    ¡°INSTRUCTOR! ¡± Si Zhanbei stood up and saluted the instructor.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, I heard from the instructor that you seemed to have something on your mind. Did something happen? ¡± The instructor sat down on a chair at the side and asked with concern.

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 700 secret protection</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It turned out that the teacher had felt that Si Zhanbei was a little abnormal during ss, so after ss, he told the instructor about his situation.


    When the instructor heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but worry. He thought of Sheng Fenghua in country M and thought of someone who wanted to kill Sheng Fenghua, so he was a little worried, so he specially came to find Si Zhanbei to understand the situation.


    ¡°No! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head, he didn¡¯t think that the instructor was looking for him for this matter.


    The instructor nced at Si Zhanbei. He wanted to see something from his face, but he could not see anything. He realized that the current Si Zhanbei waspletely different from the troubled look that the teacher had told him earlier.


    Seeing him like this, the instructor could only change the topic and ask, ¡°is your wife doing well over there? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked up at the instructor and said, ¡°something happened earlier. Fortunately, she¡¯s fine now. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± The instructor asked with concern.


    ¡°She was kidnapped by the people of the dark night and escaped on her own. ¡± Si Zhanbei briefly exined what happened. The instructor¡¯s expression changed slightly and said, ¡°why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei saw that the instructor did not say anything. It was not that he did not tell her earlier, but he only found out about it after the incident. The M nation did not inform them. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had returned on her own, so they would not tell them.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei did not say anything, the instructor also fell silent. Then, he reached out and patted Si Zhanbei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will report it to the higher-ups. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, instructor! ¡±


    The ss bell rang. The instructor stood up and said, ¡°If you have any problems in the future, you cane and look for me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The instructor left the ssroom and returned to his office. He immediately picked up the phone on the table and called the higher-ups.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were both very outstanding soldiers. He did not want Si Zhanbei to be distracted, nor did he want anything to happen to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua was alone abroad and was in such a dangerous situation. He had to let the higher-ups know.


    The call from the instructor made the higher-ups attach great importance to it, and they immediately arranged for people to investigate. When they received the definite news, they immediately began to negotiate with country M.


    Country M was in the wrong, so after receiving a call from the higher-ups in Huaxia, they promised repeatedly that they would not let anything happen to Sheng Fenghua.


    However, the higher-ups did not ce all of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s safety on country M. Instead, they sent a small team to country M to secretly protect Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know about this at all. After giving Mrs. Dailisi routine treatment, she checked her pulse and confirmed that the root of her illness was slowly disappearing. A faint smile appeared on her face She said, ¡°Mrs. Dailisi, your body is getting better. From tomorrow onwards, I don¡¯t have to give you acupuncture every day. From now on, you can do it every other day. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great. Thank you, Miss Sheng! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mrs. Dailisi. I¡¯m very happy to be able to cure your illness. ¡±


    Madam Dailisi had no choice but to thank Sheng Fenghua. She wanted to give her a gift, but Sheng Fenghua rejected her.


    Sheng Fenghua did not ept the gift. Instead, she chatted with Madam Dailisi for a while before leaving. However, before she left, she specially asked Madam Dailisi for leave and told her that she was going out this afternoon and would only return tomorrow afternoon.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, where are you going? I¡¯ll send two people to apany you, ¡± Madam Dailisi suggested, worried about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Thank you, Madam! But there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll protect myself. ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡±

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 701 everything is ready</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Madam Dailisi wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Sheng Fenghua. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam. I promise toe back safely. ¡±


    Since Sheng Fenghua had said so, Madam Dailisi couldn¡¯t say anything more. Sheng Fenghua still hadn¡¯t forgiven her for the kidnapping that day, and she didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Sheng Fenghua.


    After returning to her ce, Sheng Fenghua took her things and asked the housekeeper to send a car to take her to the city center. Then, she got out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, Sheng Fenghua entered a residential area. Then, she drove a car out and headed to the ce that she and Feng Mian had agreed on.


    When she arrived at the ce, Feng Mian was already waiting there. Sheng Fenghua entered the room and put on a simple make-up to cover up her original appearance. This way, even those who knew her wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her when they saw her face that had been put on make-up.


    When Feng Mian saw that Sheng Fenghua had changed into an unfamiliar face, she smiled and said, ¡°not bad, your skills haven¡¯t deteriorated. ¡±


    ¡°This is a skill that can save your life. How can you decline? ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied and then smiled.


    ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked as the two of them sat down on the Sofa in the living room.


    ¡°everything is ready. I only owe you a favor. ¡± Feng Mian sat down opposite her and poured her a ss of water.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s go out for a walk and change into a suit. ¡± Sheng Fenghua drank a ss of water and stood up.


    She came out early today and had enough time. It was enough for her to dress up and amaze everyone.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Feng Mian agreed with a smile. To be able to go shopping with Sheng Fenghua was something he couldn¡¯t wait for.


    So, the two of them left the residential area and went to a ce that specialized in selling gifts. There were actually gowns in the castle, but Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to wear those gowns. Firstly, she was afraid that someone would find out about her through those gowns, and secondly, those gifts weren¡¯t suitable for hiding things on her body.


    Today, this party wasn¡¯t as simple as Feng Mian introducing her fake girlfriend to everyone. It was also a big gift for dark night.


    She was going to y a big game. She was going to make dark night change the day and reshuffle the cards tonight.


    When they arrived, Sheng Fenghua entered a dress shop that she used to frequent. She chose a more conservative evening dress and went into the fitting room to try it on.


    When she changed into her dress and walked out, what surprised her was not only Feng Mian¡¯s gaze, but also the employees in the shop.


    ¡°Miss, this gift suits you so well. It looks perfect, as if it was tailor-made for you, ¡± the employees in the dress shop praised her from the bottom of their hearts. They were very happy. This was the first time she had seen a person who dressed their dress so perfectly.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful! ¡± Feng Mian walked up to Sheng Fenghua and praised her sincerely. Although Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t using her original appearance and wasn¡¯t as good-looking as she was, after wearing this dress, her temperament instantly improved by several levels.


    Sheng Fenghua wore the dress and walked around in front of the Mirror. She looked at herself in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. This was exactly the effect she wanted.


    This unfamiliar face paired with this suit brought out apletely different temperament from before. Even people who were familiar with her wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one. ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned around and said to the waiter. Then, she opened the wallet in her hand and prepared to pay.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Mian was one step faster. She directly handed the card to the waiter and said, ¡°the bill! ¡±

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 702</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Feng Mian! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but call out to Feng Mian. They were pretending to be a couple, so how could she let him pay the bill?


    However, Feng Mian seemed to know what Sheng Fenghua was going to say and reminded her, ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my girlfriend now. It¡¯s only right and proper for you to pay for your girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything else and let Feng Mian pay the bill. Sheng Fenghua changed her clothes and then went to have a meal with Feng Mian. After resting for two hours, she returned to Feng Mian¡¯s apartment and changed into her dress. Then, she brought all the things she wanted to bring and headed to the headquarters of dark night.


    In the headquarters of dark night, there was a small auditorium, which was very suitable for holding banquets.


    This time, the banquet was held in the small auditorium. This was dark night¡¯s territory. There were pros and cons to what Feng Mian and Sheng Fenghua wanted to do.


    The pros and cons were that because they were in the headquarters of dark night, the elders and even the leaders of dark night would not suspect anything. They woulde with confidence and courage.


    The cons were that this was dark night¡¯s territory. For Feng Mian and Sheng Fenghua, their actions might be hindered. For example, it was not easy to bring Sheng Fenghua¡¯s own people in.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua knew that dark night¡¯s headquarters had a tunnel that led straight to the outside. And she had used that tunnel to bring people in.


    The two of them changed their clothes and headed towards dark night¡¯s headquarters. Along the way, both Sheng Fenghua and Feng Mian were a little nervous. If they did not seed this time, what awaited them was likely to be death.


    Because of this, the two of them were not very calm. Death was not scary to Sheng Fenghua. After all, she had already died once, but she could not bear to part with Si Zhanbei and did not want to die so easily.


    Therefore, this time, they had to seed.


    Sheng Fenghua thought to herself and turned to look at Feng Mian, saying, ¡°don¡¯t worry, we will seed. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT WORRIED! ¡± Feng Mian smiled, saying that she was not worried, but her stiff expression betrayed him.


    Seeing him like this, Sheng Fenghua could not help but stretch out her hand and gently hold his hand, saying, ¡°Feng Mian, trust me! ¡±


    Feeling the warmth in his hand, Feng Mian turned to look at Sheng Fenghua. Looking at her clear eyes, she slowly nodded.


    Not sure if Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words had taken effect or if her hand had given him strength, Feng Mian¡¯s mood calmed down and the nervousness slowly disappeared.


    The two of them came to the dark night headquarters and directly entered the small auditorium. When the two of them walked in hand in hand, the originally lively auditorium suddenly quieted down. Pairs of eyes fell on Sheng Fenghua and Feng Mian at the same time.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s gaze, Sheng Fenghua pretended to be shy and scared and hid behind Feng Mian.


    Seeing her like this, those gazes gradually withdrew. Then, she smiled and teased Feng Mian, ¡°Feng Mian, where did you find this girl? She looks quite shy. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s more than shy. I don¡¯t know how many lifetimes this Feng Mian has been blessed to find such a beautiful girl. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Mian, what¡¯s your girlfriend¡¯s name? Don¡¯t let her hide. We don¡¯t eat people. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Feng Mian, let your girlfriend show her face. Let us all take a good look. What kind of girl can actually win your heart? ¡±


    ¡°exactly! ¡±


    Amidst everyone¡¯s jeering, Feng Mian turned his head and whispered something to Sheng Fenghua. With that, he slowly moved his body away and held her hand,pletely exposing himself in front of everyone.

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 703: stunning the audience</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the two of them came in earlier, they were quite far away from each other, so no one could see them clearly. However, they could still tell that Sheng Fenghua was very beautiful.


    At this moment, when Sheng Fenghua stood in front of everyone with a shy face and a graceful figure in an evening gown, everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    Beautiful, she was really too beautiful!


    After a long while, everyone came back to their senses. Then, they looked at Feng Mian with envy and said, ¡°Feng Mian, you¡¯re really lucky. ¡±


    ¡°exactly! You¡¯re so lucky with women. ¡±


    ¡°Beauty, do you have any friends? Can you introduce me to one? ¡± A man suddenly walked up to Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    Feng Mian saw that the man was too close to Sheng Fenghua, so she pulled Sheng Fenghua to her side and said, ¡°my Fenghua doesn¡¯t have any friends, so you can wash up and go to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua? ¡± Hearing Feng Mian Call Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name, the man was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Feng Mian meaningfully and walked away.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Feng Mian watched herpanion walk away and asked Sheng Fenghua in a low voice, ¡°how are you? Were you scared by him? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head.


    Seeing the interaction between the two and Feng Mian taking care of Sheng Fenghua so carefully, some of the elders who were skeptical at first slowly let down their guard.


    As the elders of the Organization of the dark night, they would not believe in anything 100% . This was their philosophy of life and it was also their way of survival.


    It was precisely because they were suspicious and didn¡¯t believe that they would be on high alert and survive mission after mission.


    Moreover, everyone knew that Feng Mian liked Sheng Fenghua. Now, he suddenly said that he wanted to introduce his girlfriend to everyone and treat everyone to a meal. This made them wonder if Feng Mian was up to something.


    Not only did the elders think so, but even the leader of the dark night was the same. Because of this, until now, he was still sitting in his office, watching everything that happened in the small auditorium through the surveince cameras.


    He did not believe that a man who had always been deeply in love with Sheng Fenghua, who was not even afraid of death for her, would suddenly fall in love with someone else.


    However, looking at Feng Mian¡¯s care and care for the woman he brought, he was somewhat puzzled. In addition, the deep love in Feng Mian¡¯s eyes for the woman did not seem to be fake, which made the leader even more confused.


    Could it be that Feng Mian had really fallen in love with someone else and fell in love with the woman he brought?


    If that was really the case, it would be a good thing. At least, no one would ever mention Sheng Fenghua in front of him again.


    To be honest, he was also very sorry and regretful about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s death. However, someone wanted her life, so he had no choice but to bear with the pain and give up his love. After all,pared to other people¡¯s lives, his own life was more important.


    He was a person who cherished his life. Why would he sacrifice himself for the sake of other people¡¯s lives?


    The leader looked for a while and didn¡¯t see any bright hall. Then, he stood up and prepared to go to the small auditorium to take a look. No matter what, Feng Mian was an old man in the organization. After finding a girlfriend, he, as the leader, should show his face.


    Seeing the leader appear, everyone in the small auditorium stood up, saluting and greeting him.


    At this moment, Feng Mian held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and walked up to the leader and introduced, ¡°leader, this is my girlfriend, Feng Hua! ¡±


    ¡°Feng Hua? ¡± The leader was stunned when he heard the word ¡®Feng Hua¡¯ . He wondered why the name was exactly the same as the dead man¡¯s. Could it be that Feng Mian fell in love with him because they had the same name?

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 704 drunk stalking</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Sheng Fenghua heard the leader call her name, her face turned a little red and she started to blush a little. Her shy look stunned the leader for a moment.


    Feng Mian saw that the leader was actually staring straight at Sheng Fenghua. She quietly moved in front of him and said, ¡°my girlfriend hasn¡¯t seen much of the world. Sorry to make a fool out of you, leader. ¡±


    ¡°No, no! ¡± The leader was a little embarrassed. He looked away from Feng Mian and said, ¡°Feng Hua is a good name. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, leader! ¡± Feng Mian thanked him and watched as the leader walked to the main seat and sat down.


    After the leader left, Sheng Fenghua and Feng Mian exchanged a look and walked to the stage of the auditorium together.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to invite everyone to a banquet. I¡¯m here not only to introduce my girlfriend, Feng Hua, to everyone, but also to thank everyone for their help and care for me. I¡¯m grateful for the leader¡¯s nurturing, thank you... ¡±


    Feng Mian said a lot of words of gratitude before walking down the stage and toasting everyone with Sheng Fenghua.


    The two of them took turns toasting each other at table after table. They quickly got drunk. Thus, Feng Mian apologized to everyone and led Sheng Fenghua to the lounge at the side.


    The people in the dark night drank to their heart¡¯s content and didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Seeing the two of them enter the lounge, some people even started to talk about ambiguous things and small jokes that were inappropriate for children.


    Ji Jinglin, on the other hand, watched the two of them enter the lounge and quietly followed them. For some reason, he felt that Feng Mian today was a little different from the day he went to the pharmaceutical factory.


    The Feng Mian from that day, he had an unwavering love for the dead Sheng Fenghua. It had only been a few days, but he had already forgotten about Sheng Fenghua. Moreover, he had found a girlfriend, and the two of them still looked so affectionate. This made him somewhat unable to understand.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in love at first sight. It was just that he didn¡¯t believe that Feng Mian would forget about Sheng Fenghua so quickly and fall into the arms of another woman so quickly.


    Therefore, he wanted to take a look and ask him if the love he had shown Sheng Fenghua before was fake?


    However, when Ji Jinglin entered the lounge, he did not see Feng Mian and Sheng Fenghua. He felt a little uneasy.


    Weren¡¯t they drunk How could they not be in the lounge.


    Where did they go?


    Ji Jinglin looked at the lounge and his gaze fell on the tightly shut door. It was a room with a bed in it for a nap.


    Could they have gone into the room?


    Ji Jinglin thought as he walked to the door and pressed his ear against it. Just as he was about to hear if there was anyone inside, the door suddenly opened. A strong force pulled him into the room.


    Ji Jinglin was shocked and instinctively wanted to resist. At this moment, a pistol was pressed against the back of his head, making him not dare to act rashly.


    Ji Jinglin slowly raised his head. When he saw that the person who was grabbing him was Feng Mian, he slightly rxed and said, ¡°Feng Mian, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Old Ji, I was just about to ask you what are you doing? You¡¯re fine, why are you following US sneakily? ¡±


    ¡°misunderstanding, misunderstanding! ¡± Ji Jinglin was already a little embarrassed when he was caught eavesdropping. Now that Feng Mian was scolding him in front of him, he wished he could find a hole and hide in it.


    ¡°Is it a misunderstanding? I don¡¯t think so, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said coldly as she pressed the gun in her hand against Ji Jinglin¡¯s head.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, Ji Jinglin was shocked. He didn¡¯t care about the gun on his head and turned to look at Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 705: The death of Sheng Fenghua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just now, Sheng Fenghua had used her original voice, so Ji Jinglin had heard it. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and suddenly asked, ¡°who are you? ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you have heard it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and looked at JI jinglin coldly.


    ¡°You, you are Sheng Fenghua? ¡± Ji Jinglin looked at Sheng Fenghua with a shocked face, then looked at Feng Mian and cried out, ¡°you, you? ¡±


    ¡°Ji Jinglin, since you sent yourself up to die, then I can only fulfill your wish. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently and directly pulled the trigger, killing Ji Jinglin.


    Ji Jinglin¡¯s eyes widened, and he slowly fell to the ground. Before he died, he could not understand why Feng Mian would get together with Sheng Fenghua.


    Feng Mian saw that Sheng Fenghua had killed Ji Jinglin, and immediately stuffed his body under the bed. Then, the two of them left the lounge together and headed toward the auditorium.


    In the auditorium, everyone was almost drunk, and they were all drunk. Even some of the better drinkers were no exception. They were all drunk.


    Seeing the crowd in such a state, Sheng Fenghua curled her lips, and then made a few hand gestures in the dark. Following her actions, a series of gunshots rang out in the auditorium.


    The moment the gunshots rang out, the members of the dark night who were originally drunk instantly sobered up. Then, they quickly took out their guns, only to realize that they didn¡¯t have any guns with them.


    As a result, each and every one of them had ugly expressions on their faces. Seeing theirpanions fall, their hearts were filled with panic and fear.


    As for the leader of the dark night, when he saw that the situation wasn¡¯t right, he immediately left the auditorium under the escort of a few elders.


    When Sheng Fenghua saw that the leader had left, she immediately chased after him. However, when she chased him to the outside of the auditorium, she found that the leader and a few elders who had escorted her had disappeared.


    Because of this, Sheng Fenghua was extremely angry and had no choice but to return to the auditorium to deal with the people inside first.


    The auditorium had long fallen into chaos. With a gunshot, some members of the dark night who had not attended the banquet rushed in and started fighting with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s people and Feng Mian¡¯s trusted aides.


    Feng Mian was also fighting with the other party.


    Sheng Fenghua walked to Feng Mian¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°the leader has escaped. We have to finish the battle as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Feng Mian replied and then ordered his men, ¡°finish the battle as soon as possible. ¡±


    With that, he did not stay here. Instead, he brought a few trusted aides and went to chase after the leader. The first thing that Feng Mian thought of was the leader¡¯s office.


    However, when he brought his men in, it was empty inside. There was no one there at all.


    Without finding anyone, Feng Mian brought his men out and then ran toward the dark night tunnel. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s men had used this tunnel before, and they had left a few men there to guard it.


    However, when Feng Mian brought his men in, they found Sheng Fenghua¡¯s men lying on the ground. Seeing these people lying on the ground, Feng Mian didn¡¯t understand anything.


    The leader must have escaped.


    After putting in so much effort, the leader actually escaped. Feng Mian was very unwilling and punched the wall in anger.


    When Sheng Fenghua arrived, she saw Feng Mian punching the wall as if he was venting. She couldn¡¯t help but walk up quickly and said, ¡°Feng Mian, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°The leader ran away! ¡± Feng Mian looked at Sheng Fenghua and med herself. She felt that she didn¡¯t arrange it properly, so she let the leader run away.


    She thought that she could kill the leader today to avenge Sheng Fenghua, but she still let him run away.


    ¡°If he ran away, so be it. Next time we have the chance, we¡¯ll settle the score with him. ¡± Although Sheng Fenghua was a little angry, she didn¡¯t want to be entangled in this matter.

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 706: The leader is on the run</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At least, they had achieved their goal today. Besides the elders of dark night who ran away with the leader, the rest had been taken care of by them.


    The rest of dark night would be up to them.


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Feng Mian still felt guilty.


    ¡°Feng Mian, don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. As long as we are well, we will be able to take revenge sooner orter. ¡±


    Feng Mian took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua. Seeing that she really didn¡¯t me him, he finally rxed and said, ¡°you¡¯re right. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll get our revenge. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s still a mess waiting for us to clean up. ¡± Sheng Fenghua Patted Feng Mian¡¯s shoulder and took the lead to leave the tunnel.


    By the time the two of them returned to the auditorium, the battle had already ended. Apart from Feng Mian¡¯s men, his trusted aides, and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s men, the rest of the people from dark night were already dead.


    Feng Mian got everyone to clean up the battlefield, then brought Sheng Fenghua to the leader¡¯s office, logged into theputer, and pulled up some confidential information.


    After the two of them looked at the information, they immediately modified the dark night headquarters¡¯security system. Fortunately, Feng Mian was an expert in this area, so he quickly changed the dark night headquarters¡¯security system.


    After changing the security system, Feng Mian let out a sigh of relief. In the future, even if the leader and the others came back, they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it a secret anymore.


    After Feng Mian changed the security system, the two of them checked some confidential information and wrote down everything they needed before leaving.


    The small auditorium was quickly cleaned up and Feng Mian gathered everyone together.


    ¡°from today onwards, I, Feng Mian, am the leader of the dark night organization. From now on, everyone, work well with me. I will not mistreat you. ¡±


    The remaining people were originally Feng Mian¡¯s people, or people who were close to Feng Mian, so no one had any objections to his position.


    Feng Mian immediately notified the underworld about the change of leader of the dark night organization.


    At this time, the leader who escaped from the dark night headquarters also saw the notice Feng Mian sent and was furious to death. He smashed the things in the ce where he lived, but it still did not vent his anger.


    He never thought that Feng Mian would be betrayed by him.


    Damn Feng Mian, he actually wanted to rece him, no way.


    Thinking of this, the leader of the dark night immediately took out his phone and called Ji Jinglin. Previously, he saw Ji Jinglin leave first and thought that he had gone back to the pharmaceutical factory.


    The pharmaceutical factory happened to be dark night¡¯s training base, and there were quite a few people there. He wanted Ji Jinglin to bring those people over so that he could catch Feng Mian off guard.


    The phone rang, but no one picked up. The leader¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°leader, What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The two elders of dark night who had escaped with the leader, Feng Yang and Feng Hai, looked at the ugly-looking leader and asked with concern.


    ¡°No one picked up the phone. ¡±


    ¡°No one picked up? Did something happen to Ji Jinglin? ¡± Feng Yang looked at the leader, then looked at Feng Hai and said.


    ¡°Most likely. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored the call, ¡± the leader said as he put away his phone.


    ¡°leader, what should we do now? ¡± Feng Hai looked at the leader and asked. There were only three of them now. It was impossible for them to fight their way back to the dark night headquarters.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the base and gather the people there? ¡± Feng Yang suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s not appropriate. Feng Mian is probably already there, waiting for us to fall into his trap. ¡± Feng Hai disagreed. If they could think of going to the base, Feng Mian could also think of it.

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 707 would no longer be avable</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    By now, he was probably already waiting for them to go.


    However, they were wrong. The one who was really waiting for them at the base wasn¡¯t Feng Mian, but Sheng Fenghua.


    While Feng Mian was dealing with the aftermath, Sheng Fenghua rushed to the base with her own people. There were quite a number of Feng Mian¡¯s people in the base. When they were in the dark night headquarters, the base was also being cleaned up.


    Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua brought her people over, the rest were Feng Mian¡¯s people. For this reason, she organized everyone and prepared to wait for the leader and the others toe.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Are we just going to let it go? ¡± Feng Yang¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. Were they just going to give up on an ye so easily?


    ¡°If there¡¯s a green mountain, there¡¯s still wood to burn, ¡± Feng Hai said and then looked at the leader ¡°leader, there¡¯s no time to lose. We¡¯d better leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, when Feng Mian is free, she¡¯ll definitely issue a reward. When that timees, it¡¯ll be difficult for us to leave. ¡±


    When the leader heard Feng Hai¡¯s words, he muttered to himself. Just as Feng Yang said, he was unwilling. He was unwilling to hand over the dark night that he had developed by himself to someone else. He was unwilling to leave just like that.


    However, Feng Hai was right. If they did not leave now, when Feng Mian was free, they might not be able to leave.


    After thinking for a while, the leader decided to swallow his anger first. When he rose again, he would deal with Feng Mian.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡±


    ¡°leader? ¡± Feng Yang raised her head and looked at the leader in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that the leader would choose to swallow his anger.


    ¡°Feng Yang, don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Feng Hai nced at Feng Yang. After working together for so many years, how could he not know what he was thinking.


    But now, they had no one and no guns. If they went back now, they would undoubtedly be courting death. Therefore, they might as well swallow their anger for now and wait for someone to have a gun beforeing back.


    Feng Yang shut his mouth and didn¡¯t speak anymore.


    Therefore, the three of them immediately bought the nearest flight ticket and left country M. Sheng Fenghua waited in the base for more than half the night, but no one came. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    She knew that the leader and the others wouldn¡¯te, and it was very likely that they had already left country m.


    However, she didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she stayed until daybreak. Only when Feng Mian called to inquire did she leave the base and return to the headquarters.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was exhausted, Feng Mian knew that she was the same as him. She hadn¡¯t rested for the whole night, and her heart ached. She said, ¡°Feng Hua, after dinner, you should go and sleep first. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Feng Mian and nodded. ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Therefore, after eating, Sheng Fenghua went to rest while Feng Mian was still busy with the rest of the matters. When Sheng Fenghua woke up from her sleep and saw Feng Mian sitting by the bed, she was slightly stunned. She asked, ¡°are you done? Why didn¡¯t you go to rest? ¡±


    ¡°I was just about to go to rest. I came to see you. ¡± Feng Mian smiled and reached out to pull the quilt for Sheng Fenghua. She said, ¡°you go back to sleep. I¡¯m going to sleep too. ¡±


    With that, he stood up and went back to his room to rest.


    Just now, he had actually been sitting there for quite a while. If it was possible, he would rather not sleep and just keep looking at Sheng Fenghua.


    He knew that such an opportunity would nevere again.


    Therefore, he especially cherished the time he spent with Sheng Fenghua. He even hoped that time could stay.


    Looking at Feng Mian¡¯s back, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed. She actually knew that Feng Mian hade a long time ago. She just pretended to sleep and didn¡¯t open her eyes.

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 708: a strong hug</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua knew that Feng Mian wouldn¡¯t hurt her, and she didn¡¯t want him to feel awkward, so she didn¡¯t open her eyes.


    However, Feng Mian stayed for a long time, and he didn¡¯t rest, so Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t bear it, so she opened her eyes.


    Feng Mian went back to his room, thinking that Sheng Fenghua was sleeping next door, he couldn¡¯t help but smile, and then he closed his eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua slept for a while, and she felt much better. Thinking that it had been a long time since she had entered the space, and that it was rtively safe, she reached out and pressed on her chest, entering the space.


    As soon as she entered the space, Sheng Fenghua was shocked. She had only not entered the space for more than ten days, but the space seemed to have grown a lot bigger.


    In order to confirm her thoughts, Sheng Fenghua began to walk around the space. After one round, she was sure that the space was really big.


    This space was bigger. She wondered if her pharmacy andboratory were also bigger?


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua quickened her pace and walked toward theboratory. When she saw theboratory that was twice as big, she was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    Thisboratory had doubled in size. Not only could it store many more medicines, but it was also more convenient for surgeries. Moreover, there were suddenly a few extra rooms.


    Sheng Fenghua went in to take a look. It was actually a ward. In other words, if there were patients in the future, not only could she perform surgeries here, but she could also let the patients directly rest in the space.


    However, in this case, it would be very easy to expose her space.


    Therefore, if it was not for the special circumstances and if it was not someone she trusted, Sheng Fenghua felt that it was best not to bring them into the space.


    Fortunately, the preparations for glory world¡¯s Hospital were already underway. Feng Rui had already found a ce and was just waiting for the approval of the higher-ups before he could start construction.


    At that time, when she had her own hospital, she would build an operating theater inside that was exactly the same as thisboratory. In this way, even if she used the space to save people, others wouldn¡¯t think so much at once.


    Sheng Fenghua walked around theboratory, then went to the herbal field to pick some medicinal herbs and came back to prepare some medicine.


    She was so busy that half a day had passed. It was only in the afternoon when Feng Mian woke up. He knocked on her door and came out of the space.


    Seeing Feng Huae out, Feng Mian smiled and asked, ¡°Feng Hua, have you rested well? You must be hungry. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°wait for me, I haven¡¯t washed up yet. ¡±


    After that, he asked Feng Mian toe in and wait while he went into the bathroom to wash up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had washed up, Feng Mian stood up and went to have dinner with her.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua said goodbye to Feng Mian. She had told Madam Dailisi that she would go back today. It was already afternoon, so she should go back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back! ¡± Feng Mian was very reluctant when he heard that Sheng Fenghua was going back. He didn¡¯t know if Sheng Fenghua would have time toe out in the future or if they would have the chance to have dinner together again.


    ¡°No need, Feng Mian, I¡¯ll go back myself. You¡¯ve just taken over dark night, so there are still many things waiting for you to handle, ¡± Sheng Fenghua declined with a smile. She didn¡¯t want others to know about her rtionship with Feng Mian for the time being.


    Feng Mian nced at Sheng Fenghua and nodded helplessly. He knew what Sheng Fenghua was worried about, so he didn¡¯t insist.


    However, before Sheng Fenghua left, he suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°Feng Hua, goodbye! ¡±

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 709: Jealousy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She looked up at Feng Mian, smiled, and said, ¡°goodbye! ¡±


    After saying that, she left without looking back.


    Feng Mian watched Sheng Fenghua leave and watched her walk away. Only then did she leave in the opposite direction.


    However, what Feng Mian and Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know was that the scene of the two hugging was taken and sent to Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei, who was about to go eat, heard his phone ring. He thought it was a message from Sheng Fenghua and quickly clicked on it.


    When he opened the photo inside, his face instantly darkened. A cold aura emanated from his body, giving the students who were walking beside him a fright. They all stepped back and looked at him with confusion.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what happened to you? ¡± One of the students asked kindly. Si Zhanbei was fine, but why did he feel like Si Zhanbei had turned cold.


    ¡°Zhanbei, did something happen? ¡± Another student asked with concern.


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head and said to the students, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a call! ¡±


    After saying that, he walked to the side and dialed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s number.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was sitting in the car back to the castle. When she heard the phone ring, she immediately picked it up.


    ¡°Wife, where are you? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice came from the phone, which made Sheng Fenghua happy and said, ¡°in the car! ¡±


    ¡°In the car, what did you do just now? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked calmly, suppressing the fury in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to misunderstand his little wife, nor did he want to suspect her.


    But that photo of her hugging someone still stung his eyes, making him unable to help but feel jealous. He wished he could p the man who was hugging Sheng Fenghua to death.


    If the other party was right in front of him, he would definitely not be able to resist going up and giving the other party a good beating.


    ¡°I went to have dinner with Feng Mian earlier. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not think too much about it, nor did she n to hide it from Si Zhanbei. After all, she did not want the two of them to have any misunderstandings because of someone else.


    When Si Zhanbei heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s frankness, he did not know what to say, so he changed the topic, ¡°the n you mentioned the other day, has it been carried out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been resolved. Dark night shuffled the cards and Feng Mian took over. ¡°unfortunately, the leader escaped, leaving behind a huge hidden danger. However, it doesn¡¯t matter for the time being. ¡°Feng Mian and I have dealt with the other party¡¯s forces. Even if he wants to make aeback, it would take at least three to five years. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, are you alright? Are you hurt? ¡± Si Zhanbei heard that Sheng Fenghua and the others had already made a move on dark night. How would he have time to be jealous? He immediately started to worry about Sheng Fenghua.


    After all, dark night was not an ordinary organization. How could they not pay a price to shuffle the cards?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. Feng Mian was well-prepared, and her people had performed well, so she did not do much herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. But, wife, don¡¯t do such risky things in the future. I¡¯ll be worried. ¡± Si Zhanbei let out a sigh of relief. He was helpless against Sheng Fenghua¡¯s disobedience.


    Previously, he had clearly expressed that he did not agree with her n, but she still did it. This made him very worried about Sheng Fenghua. Fortunately, she was fine. Otherwise, he did not know what to do.


    After all, Sheng Fenghua was not by his side now. Even if he wanted to help her, he could not. In fact, if she was sick and something happened to her, he could not take care of her.

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 710 Water Pavilion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, there was still Feng Mian on the other side. Although he was very unhappy about Feng Mian Liking Sheng Fenghua, he had to say that with him on the other side, he felt more at ease.


    At least, if something happened to Sheng Fenghua, Feng Mian would not stand by and watch. Even if Feng Mian had always been thinking about his little wife, he temporarily endured it.


    With this thought in mind, Si Zhanbei did not care so much about that photo anymore.


    He did not know that Sheng Fenghua and Feng Mian would hug each other, but he believed that Sheng Fenghua was like him, only thinking about each other.


    After the phone call between Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, his mood improved a lot. After hanging up the phone, he pulled out the photo again and pressed the delete button.


    Since he believed in Sheng Fenghua, then he would pretend that this photo did not exist.


    After dinner, Si Zhanbei called the person who was secretly protecting Sheng Fenghua to ask about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s situation. Only when he confirmed that Sheng Fenghua was really fine did hepletely rx. Then he instructed, ¡°help me keep an eye on that man. Try Not to let him be with my wife in the future. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    The other party agreed and then hung up.


    When Sheng Fenghua returned to the castle, it was already getting dark. When Sana saw that she had returned, she immediately went to fetch the food.


    However, Sheng Fenghua refused with a smile and said, ¡°Sana, thank you, but I¡¯ve already eaten. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll go and tell them that the food doesn¡¯t have to be hot. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±


    After Sana left, Sheng Fenghua took a shower and went straight to bed to rest. She didn¡¯t sleep the night before and only rested for two hours today. She even stayed in the space for such a long time. Although there was water in the space to relieve her fatigue, she still didn¡¯t get enough sleep.


    So, shey on the bed and fell asleep very quickly.


    Sheng Fenghua slept very soundly, but some people couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard they tried. And this person was Wen Jianing.


    She had a sick obsession with Si Zhanbei. From the time she was in her teens, from the moment she fell in love with Si Zhanbei, she swore that this man could only be hers.


    Because of this, when she found out that other people also liked Si Zhanbei, she secretly made a move on those who liked Si Zhanbei. She had threatened, coerced, beaten, and destroyed his innocence. She had done all these things. She only wanted to make those people no longer dare to like Si Zhanbei, no longer dare topete with her, and snatch him away from her.


    However, she did not expect that after doing so many things, she would still be preempted by others in the end.


    She also wanted to use the same method to destroy Sheng Fenghua. However, she realized that although Sheng Fenghua came from a low background, her own ability was very strong. The people she found could not get close to Sheng Fenghua at all.


    In addition, Sheng Fenghua was also a soldier. She was usually in the army, so her people had no way to get into the army to kill her, so the matter was settled.


    Wen Jianing even had the idea of joining the army. Unfortunately, she asked the other party and said that she was too old and could not join the army anymore, so she had to give up.


    Just when she did not know what to do, she received news that Si Zhanbei was studying in City B. This news made her extremely happy.


    It was said that the closer one was to the water, the better the moon. Now that she was so close to Si Zhanbei, was she afraid that she could not handle him?


    Even if SI Zhanbei showed that he loved Sheng Fenghua very much, they were so far apart. No matter how deep their feelings were, they would eventually fade away.


    Moreover, Wen Jianing never believed that any man could really withstand the temptation. She did not believe that a living person like her would be unmoved in front of Si Zhanbei every day?

 Chapter 712

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 711 had a fantasy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wen Jianing believed in her charm, so she went to the military academy time and time again and told the students in Si Zhanbei¡¯s military academy that she was his girlfriend.


    She originally thought that this kind of attack of public opinion could make Si Zhanbei lower his head and even admit their rtionship, or it could make Si Zhanbei take the initiative to look for her, so that she would not appear in front of him and not appear in the military academy.


    For this, she even prepared some things, only waiting for Si Zhanbei toe, and then set him up with her, and finally forced him to break up with Sheng Fenghua and marry her.


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei did not take the initiative at all and even spoke ill of her. Wen Jianing did not understand why SI Zhanbei would treat her like this.


    Could it be that her charm had decreased?


    It shouldn¡¯t be.


    Whether it was in the past or now, there had never been ack of men who had tried to curry favor with her. It had been less than two months since she had returned, but she had already received a lot of flowers and calls to see a movie or even to eat.


    But she had rejected them all. She was waiting, waiting for Si Zhanbei to send her flowers, or even to see her on the phone or to eat.


    Even though she knew that it was impossible, she still held on to her fantasies.


    Wen Jianingy on the bed, tossing and turning. She did not know what to do with Si Zhanbei.


    If Si Zhanbei would pay attention to her, even if he was a little more amiable, she would have a way to make him do it. But Si Zhanbei refused to listen to her. She was so thick-skinned that she sent herself to his door, but he was still indifferent.


    Could it be that she really wanted to give up on Si Zhanbei like this? Did she really want to promise her grandfather and grandmother to go on a blind date and marry another man?


    No, she was unwilling. She was unwilling to let the man she had loved for more than twenty years be someone else¡¯s husband while she was married to someone she did not love.


    But what could she do? How could she make Si Zhanbei not hate her so much so that he could set his eyes on her?


    After thinking about it, Wen Jianing felt that she had to start with Sheng Fenghua. Si Zhanbei cared about Sheng Fenghua, and only Sheng Fenghua could stir up all of Si Zhanbei¡¯s emotions.


    Since that was the case, then don¡¯t me her for being ruthless. If there was anyone to me, it was Si Zhanbei himself. who asked him to ignore her and not love her.


    What she couldn¡¯t get, no one else could.


    Having made up her mind, Wen Jianing immediately took action. She climbed out of bed, turned on herputer, and contacted a friend she met in a foreign country.


    It was a man from country m who had once wooed her. However, she rejected him. However, the other party was still obsessed with her. He even told her that as long as she was willing, she could look for him at any time.


    Therefore, Wen Jianing was now ready to look for him for help. This was because a man could be considered to have some influence in country M, and his family was also quite well-off. His father was a high-ranking official in country M, and his mother was also a friend of Madam Dailisi.


    With his status, it was very easy for him to get in touch with Sheng Fenghua. Therefore, Wen Jianing wanted the other party to help her deal with Sheng Fenghua.


    She felt that as long as Sheng Fenghua died or was destroyed, SI Zhanbei would definitely turn to her.


    The man Wen Jianing looked for was called bill. His father was a cab minister in country M, and his mother was also a well-known youngdy in Country M. he was one of Madam Dailisi¡¯s more amiable friends.


    When bill saw that Wen Jianing took the initiative to contact him, he was overjoyed. He said, ¡°my dear, you finally took the initiative to contact me. I¡¯m so happy. ¡±


    Seeing that bill was so happy, Wen Jianing alsoughed and said, ¡°Bill, I miss you! ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great, my dear. You finally miss me. I miss you too. I¡¯ve been thinking about you, every day. I really want to fly to China and apany you every day. ¡±

 Chapter 713

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 712 discrediting elegance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bill said enthusiastically. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he hadn¡¯tpleted his studies, he would have chased Wen Jianing all the way to China.


    Hearing Bill¡¯s words, Wen Jianing¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied. She said, ¡°Bill, China wees you. I¡¯m waiting for the day that youe to look for me. However, I¡¯m looking for you today because I want to ask you for a favor. ¡±


    ¡°My dear, I¡¯m happy to serve you. May I know what you want me to do for you? ¡± Bill asked with a smile. Wen Jianing was the goddess in his heart. He was willing to do anything for her.


    ¡°recently, is there a Chinese doctor by Mrs. Darius¡¯ side? I have a grudge against her, so you have to think of a way to help me destroy her. ¡±


    ¡°My dear, what did you say? ¡±Billl thought he had heard wrong.Howw could his goddess let him destroy another woman?


    As far as he knew, the doctor that Darius brought back from China was a very beautiful doctor with superb medical skills. Every time Dr. eng mentioned her, his face was filled with admiration.


    ¡°I said I want you to help me deal with that Chinese doctor. She is a vicious woman, a Vixen, and a mistress. She stole my friend¡¯s boyfriend. ¡±


    In order to get bill to help her, Wen Jianing tried her best to discredit Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be? ¡± Bill didn¡¯t believe it. He and Dr. Eng were friends. He felt that a person who was so respected and admired by eng couldn¡¯t be the person Wen Jianing said she was.


    ¡°Bill, do you not believe me? ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s face was a little ugly and slightly darkened.


    Seeing her change her expression, Bill knew she was angry, so he apologized, ¡°my dear, don¡¯t be angry. I do believe you. However, the doctor you mentioned has a good reputation on our side. Mrs. Dailisi also likes her very much. ¡±


    ¡°Humph, she¡¯s the best at pretending. ¡± Wen Jianing snorted coldly and said, ¡°Bill, don¡¯t be fooled by her. She¡¯s a bad woman, a woman who ruins other people¡¯s feelings. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that my friend was heartbroken because of her. She cried every day and almostmitted suicide. If she hadn¡¯t found out earlier, my friend would have died. ¡±


    ¡°So, I want to avenge my friend. Please help me. ¡±


    ¡°My dear, but... ¡± bill hesitated and didn¡¯t agree immediately. After all, Sheng Fenghua was currently delis¡¯full-time Doctor. She was the only one who could cure Mrs. delis¡¯illness. If something happened to her at this time, the impact would be huge.


    ¡°Bill, what are you hesitating for? Are you not willing to help me? ¡±


    After saying this, Wen Jianing pretended to be heartbroken and said, ¡°Bill, I know that the love you said is just words. You See, I only asked you for a small favor, but you are not willing. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s say I was wrong about the person. I¡¯ll find someone else. We shouldn¡¯t contact each other in the future. ¡±


    As Wen Jianing said this, she pretended to close the contact method. At this time, Bill panicked and immediately said, ¡°my dear, don¡¯t be like this. I promise you! ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s face lit up and asked with uncertainty.


    ¡°Really! ¡± Bill nodded. For the woman he loved, even if he knew that it would cause bad consequences, he would ept it.


    ¡°Bill, thank you! You¡¯re so kind. I love you! ¡± Wen Jianing was happy. She threw a kiss at bill and said.


    Hearing the words ¡°I love you¡± from Wen Jianing¡¯s mouth, Bill felt like he was floating in the air. He felt like he had finally seen the light of day.

 Chapter 714

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 713, prepare for action</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, Bill had no idea that he was just a pawn used by Wen Jianing. As for those sweet words, they were just to make him willingly do things for her.


    Wen Jianing chatted with bill for a while and said some nice words before saying goodbye and hanging up the video.


    In country M, the first thing bill did after hanging up the video was to understand Sheng Fenghua¡¯s daily work and rest time.


    Since he had promised Wen Jianing, he would definitely do it. If he wanted to destroy Sheng Fenghua, he had to understand some of her situation first. Only then could he target her effectively and hit her with one hit.


    After bill understood Sheng Fenghua¡¯s rest time and rest time, he immediately went to find his mother, Mrs. Ander.


    ¡°Mother, are you going to the castle to see Mrs. Dailisi? ¡± Bill went to his mother and asked. If he went to the castle alone, he wouldn¡¯t have any reason to go.


    However, if he went with his mother, it would be another story.


    ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong, son? ¡± Mrs. Ander looked at her son, puzzled. He had never cared about his own matters. Why did he suddenly ask about it today?


    ¡°I want to see Dr. Eng. I haven¡¯t seen him recently. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s doing well. ¡± Bill found an excuse. Mrs. Ander didn¡¯t doubt it. She knew that her son had always been close to Eng.


    Therefore, after hearing bill¡¯s words, Mrs. Ander thought that her son missed ENGELA, so she said, ¡°son, do you Miss Eng? If you miss him, why don¡¯t you just call him? ¡±


    Bill smiled ¡°I want to, too. But recently, Eng seems to be quite busy. I don¡¯t know what he is busy with. He doesn¡¯t even need to treat Mrs. Darius¡¯s illness. He often stays in the castle and doesn¡¯te out. It¡¯s so difficult for me to see him now. ¡±


    Hearing Bill¡¯s words, Madam Ander thought about it and agreed. ENGELA spent most of his time in the castle and rarely came out.


    Even if he dide out, it was to see a doctor or perform surgery. He didn¡¯t have extra time at all.


    So, she thought about it and said, ¡°why don¡¯t I make an appointment with Madam Dailisi first to see when she has time? When I go to see her, I¡¯ll bring you along too. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you, mother! ¡± Bill became happy and kissed Madam Ander¡¯s face.


    Seeing her son happy, Mrs. Ander also became happy. Then, she went to the living room and called Mrs. Darius, making an appointment to visit her.


    Mrs. Darius received a call from Mrs. Ander and was very happy. She told her that she was free for the next few days and could go whenever she wanted.


    However, Mrs. Ander thought about it and made an appointment for the afternoon three dayster. In the afternoon, she was more free and the two of them could have a good talk.


    After making an appointment, Mrs. Ander told Bill. This made bill very happy, and he immediately took action. He had already thought of how to deal with Sheng Fenghua, so he had to go out to buy some things.


    Three days passed in a sh. Since the shuffle in the dark, Sheng Fenghua did not go out again. Every day, apart from seeing a doctor, she would read a book, then go to the training ground of the security guards to practice her skills, or at the same time spar with the security guards.


    Life was quitefortable, and there were no worries.


    Three dayster, in the afternoon, Mrs. Ander arrived at the castle as scheduled, apanied by her son, Bill. Bill was supposed to attend ss, but for the sake of his goddess and to help Wen Jianing, he asked the professor for leave for the first time.

 Chapter 715

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 714: Quickly Give Up</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Mrs. Ander arrived, the housekeeper was already waiting at the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Ander, you¡¯re here! ¡± The housekeeper stepped forward and helped open the car door. He smiled and greeted Mrs. Ander.


    ¡°thank you for your trouble. ¡± Mrs. Ander politely nodded to the housekeeper and then got out of the car.


    Bill also got out of the car and greeted the housekeeper.


    ¡°Mrs. Ander is already waiting. Please follow me. ¡± The housekeeper led Mrs. Ander and bill to the ce where they met the guests.


    When the two of them entered the living room, Mrs. Darius was making coffee.


    The mother and son greeted Mrs. Darius and then sat down at the side.


    Mrs. Darius Knew Bill and was not surprised to see him with Mrs. Ander. She invited him to sit down and drink coffee.


    After he finished the coffee in the cup, he got up and said that he was going to find Dr. Eng.


    ¡°Go, go! ¡± Mrs. Darius waved her hand and asked the attendant to bring bill there.


    ENGELA had a small infirmary in the castle. When Bill went there, he was in the infirmary discussing medical problems with Sheng Fenghua.


    Speaking of which, it was also a coincidence. It was rare for Sheng Fenghua toe to ENGELA¡¯s infirmary, but bill actually ran into her.


    When bill saw Sheng Fenghua for the first time, he was shocked. It was the first time he saw Sheng Fenghua. He had only heard of her before.


    But he had never known that Sheng Fenghua looked like a little girl. So, when Eng introduced them, Bill was in a daze for a long time. He even forgot to shake hands.


    Seeing bill like this, eng winked at Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Sheng, no one can resist your charm. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head, then withdrew her hand.


    By the time bill reacted, Sheng Fenghua had already gone to the side to busy herself.


    ¡°Eng, is she that doctor from Huaxia? ¡± Bill pulled Eng to the side and asked in a low voice.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that a doctor whose medical skills were so highly praised by Eng was actually a little girl. Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, she was even younger than the goddess in his heart.


    Moreover, the impression Sheng Fenghua gave him was not at all like Wen Jianing described.


    What on Earth was going on?


    Did Wen Jianing get the wrong person?


    Bill could not understand. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes were so clear. No matter how he looked at it, she did not look like the vicious woman Wen Jianing had described.


    Moreover, Bill himself had been attracted to Sheng Fenghua at first nce, not to mention that it was someone else. He felt that Sheng Fenghua had no need to steal other people¡¯s men and be a mistress.


    As long as she was willing, there would be a lot of men chasing after her.


    What exactly had gone wrong?


    ¡°Bill, what¡¯s wrong? Could it be that you¡¯re in love with Miss Sheng? I¡¯m warning you, Miss Sheng is already married. If you fall in love with her, it¡¯s doomed to be fruitless, so you¡¯d better give up now. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s married? ¡± Bill was shocked. He looked at eng in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course. I heard that Miss Sheng¡¯s husband is a very outstanding soldier. So, you¡¯d better give up on pursuing her as soon as possible. Otherwise, if her husband finds out, it won¡¯t end well for you. ¡±


    Eng was afraid that bill would really like Sheng Fenghua, so he quietly told him what he knew.


    She actually got married Then what about Wen Jianing saying that she stole her friend¡¯s man?


    Bill¡¯s eyes became more and more confused. His gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua, desperately wanting an answer.

 Chapter 716

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 715: What do you want to ask</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    So, he nced at Eng, then walked to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I have a few words to ask you? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to ask? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped what she was doing and looked at bill. She was a little curious about what Mr. Bill wanted to ask her. After all, this was the first time they had met.


    ¡°I wonder if Miss Sheng knows a miss named Wen Jianing? ¡± Bill didn¡¯t know why he suddenly asked this question. He felt that Sheng Fenghua should know Wen Jianing.


    Moreover, her intuition told her that the rtionship between the two might not be very good. Otherwise, Wen Jianing wouldn¡¯t have asked him to destroy Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at bill indifferently, and she became more and more confused. Why would bill ask her this question? Could it be that Wen Jianing said something in front of bill?


    It had to be said that Sheng Fenghua was the truth. Wasn¡¯t it Wen Jianing who ndered her in front of bill?


    ¡°I wonder what Miss Sheng thinks of Miss Wen? ¡± Bill asked again. He knew that Wen Jianing didn¡¯t like Sheng Fenghua, so he wanted to confirm whether Sheng Fenghua also didn¡¯t like Wen Jianing and see what she would say about Wen Jianing.


    ¡°Mr. Bill, your question has really stumped me. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve only met Miss Wen once or twice. I¡¯m not familiar with her, and I don¡¯t know what kind of person she is. ¡°. ¡°However, it seems that Mr. Bill is familiar with Miss Wen. You should know better than me what kind of person she is. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and threw the question back to bill. Although she didn¡¯t know why bill asked this question, she could tell that bill might havee for her today.


    She just didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do?


    Sheng Fenghua thought to herself and secretly became cautious. It wasn¡¯t that she was too careful, but she felt that anyone who had a rtionship with Wen Jianing wouldn¡¯t be a good person.


    It was said that birds of a feather flock together. What kind of person would be with what kind of person.


    Therefore, it was better for her to stay away from people who got along with Wen Jianing. She didn¡¯t want to be tricked if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    Bill didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to say this. He thought they were very familiar with each other. Otherwise, when Wen Jianing talked about Sheng Fenghua, she wouldn¡¯t have a hateful look on her face.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua told him that they weren¡¯t very familiar with each other. If that was the case, then where did Wen Jianing¡¯s hatred for Sheng Fenghuae from?


    Could it really be because of a friend?


    For the first time, Bill had doubts about Wen Jianing¡¯s words.


    He reached into his pocket and touched the things he had prepared. He hesitated. Sheng Fenghua had been secretly observing bill. When she saw him reach into his pocket, her eyes narrowed slightly. Then, she said to Eng, ¡°Dr. Eng, since you have a guest, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°okay, take care, Ms. Sheng! ¡± Eng did not stop her. He smiled and said goodbye to Sheng Fenghua. Then, he watched her leave.


    After Sheng Fenghua left, eng looked at bill with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°Bill, what happened to you? Why did you ask such a question to Miss Sheng? Did someone say something to you? ¡±


    ENGELA and bill were friends. He knew what kind of character bill had. Therefore, he saw bill¡¯s abnormal behavior today.


    Bill nced at Eng and sat down on the chair next to him. Then he asked, ¡°Eng, what kind of person is Miss Sheng? ¡±

 Chapter 717

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 716: Wen Jianing</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not really interested in her, are you? ¡± eng looked at bill warily, as if he was trying to see through him.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± Bill rolled his eyes at Eng and said, ¡°how could I be interested in a married woman? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not for the best. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for not being able to be friends. ¡± ENGELA warned bill again, and then he said his evaluation of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Miss Sheng is a very charming person. Not only is she good at medicine, but she¡¯s also easy-going and polite to everyone. Moreover, she¡¯s not like the typical oriental girl who always puts on a delicate appearance. ¡°You may not know this, but none of the security guards in the whole castle are her match. ¡±


    ¡°is she so powerful? ¡± Bill was very doubtful. Sheng Fenghua looked very weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the security guards. Is Miss Sheng very powerful? ¡°. ¡°Anyway, the security guards in the whole castle now worship and admire Miss Sheng very much. ¡°If they know that you dare toy your hands on Miss Sheng, they might beat you up. ¡±


    Hearing this, Bill felt a chill run down his spine. He was thinking, if he really didy his hands on Sheng Fenghua, would the security guards beat him up so badly that he wouldn¡¯t even recognize his parents?


    ¡°is she really as good as you say she is? ¡± Bill was still a little doubtful. He had always trusted Wen Jianing, and Wen Jianing had always given him a good impression.


    Therefore, he had always believed her words without a doubt.


    But today, on the matter of Sheng Fenghua, it made him doubt Wen Jianing for the first time. Of course, this doubt was very light, not enough to change his impression of Wen Jianing too much.


    He just thought that Wen Jianing might have been deceived by his friend.


    Thinking of this, Bill decided not to do anything to Sheng Fenghua for the time being. It was better tomunicate with Wen Jianing first to see what the problem was.


    He did not want Wen Jianing to be deceived by her friend and thus wronged a good person.


    ¡°Miss Sheng is only better than what I said. ¡± eng rolled his eyes at bill and then asked, ¡°boy, did youe to see me today? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡±


    ¡°But why do I feel that you are more interested in Miss Sheng than me? ¡± eng said jokingly, which surprised bill, but he did not show it on his face. He said, ¡°I heard you often praise her. Are you curious? ¡±


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s my fault. ¡± ENGELA apologized for misunderstanding bill, but it made bill feel guilty and immediately changed the topic.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua returned to her ce and called Ning Ruiyu.


    ¡°Third sister-inw, why did you think of calling me today? ¡± Ning ruiyu received a call from Sheng Fenghua. He was both happy and surprised.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, I need to talk to you. ¡±


    ¡°Third sister-inw, what is it? Tell me. ¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you to help me investigate Wen Jianing. Find out what she has been doing in foreign countries all these years. ¡±


    ¡°Third sister-inw, why do you suddenly want to investigate her? ¡± Ning ruiyu was a little surprised and could not help but ask.


    ¡°She stretched her hand too far. ¡± Thinking of bill, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice turned cold. If she guessed correctly, this bill was definitely Wen Jianing¡¯s person. Moreover, he had an ulterior motive for approaching her today.


    Although bill didn¡¯t do anything now, it was hard to guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t do anything harmful to her in the future.


    Therefore, she had to know the enemy so that she could be in an invincible position.

 Chapter 718

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 717 too long</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Otherwise, it would be toote if she really waited for bill or someone else to do something to her.


    ¡°Third sister-inw, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Ning Ruiyu immediately looked at her seriously. They all knew how much Si Zhanbei cared about Sheng Fenghua.


    Now, ording to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s meaning, Wen Jianing wanted to deal with her, and she even extended her hand overseas. How could this be?


    Seeing that Ning ruiyu was asking, Sheng Fenghua roughly told him about bill¡¯s matter. This made Ning ruiyu understand the seriousness of the matter even more So he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°don¡¯t worry, third sister-inw. I¡¯ll investigate the matter as soon as possible. However, you¡¯re alone outside. You have to be careful. Remember to call us if there¡¯s anything. ¡±


    ¡°I will. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ning ruiyu thought for a while and decided to inform Si Zhanbei. He wanted to let him know that Wen Jianing did not have good intentions and he had to be more vignt.


    Therefore, after Ning Ruiyu handed the matter over, he immediately sent a message to Si Zhanbei, asking him to meet after ss.


    After receiving the message, Si Zhanbei asked for leave from the instructor and left the school.


    Outside the school gate, Ning Ruiyu¡¯s car was parked at the side, waiting for him.


    After Si Zhanbei got in the car, Ning ruiyu drove the car to a teahouse, and then the two of them sat down in the private room.


    ¡°You hurriedly called me over, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei poured a cup of tea for himself and Ning Ruiyu, took a sip, and then asked.


    ¡°third brother, sister-inw just called me. ¡±


    ¡°Why is she looking for you? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned slightly and asked. His wife didn¡¯t even call him, why did she call Little Hachi?


    ¡°third brother, sister-inw asked me to check on Wen Jianing. She said that her hands have stretched too far and have already reached overseas. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Wen Jianing has already reached overseas and wants to deal with your sister-inw? ¡± Si Zhanbei was shocked. His wife didn¡¯t tell him about this.


    Could it be that his wife didn¡¯t calm down after the incidentst time, so she didn¡¯t want to tell him about this?


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was a little bad, and his hatred for Wen Jianing deepened. If it wasn¡¯t for her, there wouldn¡¯t have been any misunderstanding between him and his wife.


    Although his wife said that she believed in him, there should still be a knot in his heart.


    ¡°Yes, third brother, don¡¯t you know? ¡± Ning ruiyu looked at Si Zhanbei, his eyes filled with concern. Third Brother actually didn¡¯t know about such an important matter. Could it be that the two of them had a conflict?


    Thinking of this, Ning Ruiyu directly asked, ¡°third brother, are you and third sister-inw okay? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head, not wanting to tell Ning ruiyu about Wen Jianing going to the military academy to look for him. He was afraid that Ning ruiyu would act on impulse and do something irreversible.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei did not want to say anything, Ning Ruiyu did not ask further He said, ¡°third brother, Wen Jianing is not a good person. Her target has always been you. Now even third sister-inw has be her target. You should be more vignt. When this woman goes crazy, she can do anything. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. Since your sister-inw wants you to investigate, you should help her investigate properly. It¡¯s best to investigate all the things that Wen Jianing has done since she was young and then tell your sister-inw together. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Ning ruiyu agreed. After talking to Si Zhanbei for a while, he sent him back to the military academy and left.


    When he returned to the school, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression had not been very good. Thinking that Wen Jianing had actually spread her good intentions overseas and was preparing to deal with his little wife, he had an impulse to directly destroy her.

 Chapter 719

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 718 taught Wen Jianing a lesson</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Originally, he had nned to wait for Xu Qicheng to make a move and slowly make Wen Jianing lose everything. But now it seemed that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    For this, he decided to teach Wen Jianing a lesson properly so that she wouldn¡¯t stretch her hand too far.


    Si Zhanbei made a phone call, gave the other party a few words and hung up.


    The next day, a photo of Wen Jianing getting drunk at a nightclub and being groped by a few men appeared on the headlines of B city¡¯s morning newspaper.


    The old man of the Wen family had the habit of reading the newspaper in the morning. When he saw the headlines on the newspaper, his face instantly turned ck. He said to grandma Wen, ¡°go and wake up Ningning. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Grandma Wen saw that her husband was not in a good mood, so she asked.


    ¡°Read it yourself! ¡± GRANDPA Wen was full of anger and directly threw the newspaper in front of Grandma Wen. He had always thought that Wen Jianing was a good person, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would go to a nightclub. This was going to bring shame to the Wen family.


    Grandma Wen looked at her husband suspiciously. She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly got angry today. However, she still picked up the newspaper and nced at it.


    With one nce, she saw the photo of Xing Deng in the newspaper. It was her precious granddaughter. When she saw what her granddaughter was doing, her face instantly turned ugly. She finally understood why her husband was so angry.


    Not to mention her husband, she was also angry when she saw the photo.


    What kind of nonsense was this!


    Ady going to a nightclub, not to mention that there were several men pulling and pulling her. If the elders of the aristocratic families saw this, who would be willing to marry her.


    Thinking of this, grandma Wen immediately stood up and went to Wen Jianing¡¯s room.


    Recently, Wen Jianing had been in a bad mood because of Si Zhanbei, sost night, she went to a party with a few friends to vent her emotions.


    In order not to be recognized, they even deliberately found a nightclub that was more remote and less likely to meet acquaintances. Therefore, she had no idea that her indecent photos had been leaked and that she was still sleeping soundly on the bed.


    It was not until grandma Wen knocked on her door that she opened her eyes and asked sleepily, ¡°who is it? ¡±


    Her tone was full of impatience. She hade back tootest night and had not slept enough. It would be a wonder if her tone would be good if she was woken up by the knocking on the door.


    ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s me, GRANDMA! ¡± Grandma Wen heard Wen Jianing¡¯s impatient voice and her expression was a little bad, but she still suppressed her anger.


    She believed in her granddaughter, so she didn¡¯t want to lose her temper before she figured out the truth.


    ¡°GRANDMA? What¡¯s the matter? ¡± When Wen Jianing heard that it was grandma Wen, she reluctantly got up from the bed and opened the door.


    ¡°Ningning, what did you dost night? What time is it? Why do you still look like you haven¡¯t woken up? ¡± Grandma Wen looked at Wen Jianing, who had disheveled hair, and was a little unhappy.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Wen Jianing was sensitive. She could tell that grandma Wen¡¯s tone was wrong at the first moment, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Ningning, who were you withst night? ¡± Grandma Wen didn¡¯t answer Wen Jianing¡¯s question, but asked another question.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you never care about my business? I went out with a few friends yesterday, ¡± Wen Jianing nced at Grandma Wen and exined in a low voice.


    She didn¡¯t dare to tell grandma Wen that she went to the nightclub, so she said it in a perfunctory way, not knowing that the news had been exposed.

 Chapter 720

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 719 was getting angrier and angrier</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Grandma Wen saw that Wen Jianing was not telling the truth, and her face darkened. She said, ¡°Ningning, go wash up first, then change your clothes ande to the living room. GRANDPA and grandma have something to say to you. ¡±


    After saying that, grandma Wen did not give Wen Jianing a chance to speak at all. She directly turned around and left her room.


    Wen Jianing was stunned. Looking at grandma Wen¡¯s back, she pondered for a moment, then turned around and went into the bathroom.


    Grandma Wen was very strange today, so even if she was really sleepy, she did not dare to disobey her orders. After all, the reason why she had such a high status in the Wen family was because of her grandparents¡¯love.


    Once the two of them had opinions about her and didn¡¯t like her anymore, her status would plummet.


    Wen Jianing thought as she sped up.


    Soon, Wen Jianing appeared in the living room.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, good morning! ¡± Wen Jianing walked to the two elders and called out obediently.


    In the past, when they heard her words, whether it was GRANDPA Wen or grandma Wen, they would definitely smile and ask her to sit down and talk. Grandma Wen would even hold her hand and ask her to sit beside her with a smile.


    But today, there was nothing. The two elders ignored her as if they didn¡¯t hear her.


    Wen Jianing immediately understood that the two elders were angry. So, she went up to grandma Wen and GRANDPA Wen with a fawning look and asked, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, what¡¯s wrong? Who made you angry? Tell Ningning, okay? Ningning will help you teach them a lesson. ¡±


    Hearing Wen Jianing¡¯s words, Grandpa Wen¡¯s anger immediately red up. He red at her coldly and said, ¡°you still have the face to say that? You¡¯vepletely embarrassed the Wen family. ¡±


    When Wen Jianing heard this, she looked confused. In the blink of an eye, she put on an aggrieved expression and said, ¡°GRANDPA, when have I embarrassed the Wen family? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know! ¡± Old Wen was getting more and more angry. This was the first time he was seriously examining his granddaughter.


    Ever since she was young, she had always been sweet-mouthed and very well-behaved. That was why she was especially well-liked by them. For this reason, they had even specially carried her to their side to raise her. They had originally thought that they would definitely be able to raise Wen Jianing to be well-read, reasonable, and iparably outstanding.


    Indeed, Wen Jianing was as outstanding as they had hoped. She had been outstanding in all aspects since primary school. She was outstanding in her studies, outstanding in her zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting. She was able to bring out everything and was also intelligent and sensible.


    She had always been their pride. For this reason, they had even specially sent her out to study abroad. But unexpectedly, they only saw one side of her. The other side of her was so unbearable. Not only was she not too far away from the nobledies and socialites that they had hoped for, she had even lost the face of the Wen family.


    If he said that he could correct his mistakes, he would not be so angry. At the very least, she still had some redeeming qualities. But she actually pretended to be innocent for him. She was really his good granddaughter.


    All these years, he actually did not realize that Wen Jianing¡¯s scheming was so deep and she was so good at pretending.


    It seemed that they were too old to see through her.


    ¡°Grandfather? ¡± Wen Jianing felt uneasy. Her grandfather¡¯s gaze was too sharp, making her feel like she had nowhere to hide.


    But she didn¡¯t know what had gone wrong that made him so angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me grandfather. My Wen family doesn¡¯t have a granddaughter like you. ¡± Old Wen roared and then said, ¡°from today onwards, you can move back to live with your parents. ¡±

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 720: begging for forgiveness</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? ¡± Wen Jianing was shocked. She looked at old man Wen and her expression changed. She knelt in front of him and said, ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided. You can go! ¡± Old Man Wen looked at Wen Jianing with a face full of heartache. He originally thought that Wen Jianing was just a little arrogant, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, which woman from an aristocratic family wasn¡¯t arrogant?


    However, she should never have done such a thing. Moreover, she was even photographed and put on the newspaper.


    Once this newspaper was published, he felt that he was too ashamed to see anyone.


    Originally, he had nned to go out today to meet his old friend. Now, how could he have the face to go out.


    ¡°Grandfather, what did Ningning do wrong? Can you tell Ningning? If Ningning did something wrong and made you angry, you can hit ningning or scold ningning, but don¡¯t chase ningning away, okay? ¡±


    Wen Jianing begged. She absolutely could not leave this ce. She could not be chased out. Otherwise, in the future, her brothers and sisters, as well as those in the n, who would still give her face?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. ¡± After Elder Wen finished speaking, he directly stood up and went back to his room.


    Seeing that elder Wen had left, Wen Jianing turned her gaze to grandma Wen again. She knelt in front of Grandma Wen and said, ¡°grandma, Ningning doesn¡¯t want to leave you guys. Ningning can¡¯t bear to part with you guys. I beg grandma not to chase ningning away. ¡±


    ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s not that GRANDPA and grandma are cruel. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve hurt GRANDPA and grandma¡¯s hearts too much. ¡°We¡¯ve spent so much effort to nurture you. Since you were young, we¡¯ve given you whatever you want. ¡°But how did you repay us? You¡¯ve forgotten everything we¡¯ve taught you. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Ningning was wrong. Ningning knows she¡¯s wrong. Please give Ningning another chance. Ningning will definitely change, okay? ¡± Wen Jianing actually didn¡¯t know where she was wrong, but in order to stay, she had to admit her mistake.


    Grandma Wen saw Wen Jianing like this and decided to give her a chance, so she asked, ¡°then tell me, what was wrong? ¡±


    When she said this, Wen Jianing was stunned and couldn¡¯t answer at all. Where did I go wrong? I don¡¯t know at all, how can Ie back?


    ¡°I, I... ¡± Wen Jianing said for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t say what she did wrong.


    Looking at Wen Jianing like this, grandma Wen shook her head, full of disappointment. She didn¡¯t know what she did wrong at all. It seemed that she had too high of an expectation for her.


    Sigh, who would have thought that the socialite that she had nurtured wholeheartedly would be like this. Grandma Wen sighed, took the newspaper from the side, put it in front of Wen Jianing, and got up to leave.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t understand and looked at grandma Wen. However, Grandma Wen didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, she walked straight away.


    Wen Jianing had no choice but to lower her head to read the newspaper. When she saw the headlines in the newspaper and saw herself pulling and pulling with a few men, and even somerge-scale movements, her expression instantly changed.


    She finally understood why the two elders were angry!


    However, what she couldn¡¯t understand was how this photo was leaked. That was a remote nightclub that she had specially chosen to avoid acquaintances. How could there still be a photo leaked?


    Who exactly was opposing her?


    Wen Jianing¡¯s face darkened as she filtered through the possible people in her mind.


    It seemed that this time, the two elders would not be so easily appeased. Having stayed by their side for more than twenty years, Wen Jianing was still clear about their temper. Otherwise, it was impossible to win their favor and make her position in the Wen family important.


    But now, what was she going to do She definitely could not leave.

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 721: Jianing begged</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She knew that as long as she left, she would be kicked when she was down and ridiculed by her family.


    Therefore, the only thing she could do now was to admit her mistake and beg the two elders for forgiveness.


    With this thought, Wen Jianing stood up and walked to the door of the Wen family¡¯s two elders¡¯room and knelt down.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I was wrong! I beg you to forgive me this time. I WON¡¯T DO IT AGAIN! ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I kowtowed to you. I really know my mistake. Please spare me this time. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I want to stay with you. I don¡¯t want to leave you. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I swear I will never go to such ces again. Please believe me. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, it¡¯s my fault for not knowing people well enough. I was tricked by them. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I was raised by you since I was young. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am? I always know my limits. So please believe me. I was really tricked by someone. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma... ¡± Wen Jianing kept talking outside, but the two elders of the Wen family in the room didn¡¯t say anything. They were all sulking ...


    They really loved and hated Wen Jianing. They had loved her for so many years. How could they give up just like that.


    But what she did really made them angry. Moreover, they knew that soon, someone woulde to ask for an exnation.


    After all, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t just lose the face of their room, but the face of the entire Wen family.


    ¡°Old man, what should we do? Ningning is still kneeling outside. ¡± Grandma Wen¡¯s heart was still rtively soft. She had basically believed Wen Jianing¡¯s words and felt that she might really have been schemed against.


    After all, Wen Jianing had been smart and sensible since she was young. How could she not know that she couldn¡¯t go to that kind of ce In addition, the photo on the newspaper was taken so clearly. One look and one could tell that it was very targeted or something that had been nned for a long time.


    With this thought and analysis, Grandma Wen felt that Wen Jianing had indeed been schemed against.


    As a result, her heart softened a little.


    ¡°MAKE HER KNEEL! ¡± Old Wen said coldly. He was still more rational. So what if Wen Jianing was schemed against? If she didn¡¯t want to go, could others force her to go?


    Don¡¯t forget, she was the eldest daughter of the Wen family. With the Wen family¡¯s power and reputation in B City, who could force her?


    Therefore, GRANDPA Wen wasn¡¯t blinded by Wen Jianing¡¯s words. Instead, he saw the true nature of Wen Jianing even more clearly.


    But this wasn¡¯t something he could say to his wife. It was enough for him to be disappointed alone. He didn¡¯t want his wife to be disappointed with him.


    However, Grandpa Wen was even more determined to not let Wen Jianing stay here anymore. Otherwise, she would never know where she was wrong.


    ¡°But... ¡± Grandma Wen wanted to persuade her husband again, but she was red at by her husband and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    After Wen Jianing finished pleading and defending herself, she obediently knelt down. However, her ears were focused and listening, trying to catch the movements in the room.


    She did hear the voices in the room, but she couldn¡¯t hear clearly what they were saying.


    However, she still held a glimmer of hope in her heart. After all, she had followed the two elders for so many years and had the deepest rtionship with them. She felt that they couldn¡¯t really give up on her and even chase her out.


    However, Wen Jianing was still too naive, or perhaps she was too confident.

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 722: Bill gets sick</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She didn¡¯t know that old man Wen was on the phone with her father at the moment, asking him toe and pick up Wen Jianing.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what happened in the Wen family. Her days were still going on. However, two dayster, she received a call from Ning Ruiyu.


    ¡°Xiao Yu! ¡±


    ¡°Third sister-inw, I¡¯ve sent your things to your email. Remember to check it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Xiao Yu. ¡±


    ¡°Third sister-inw, who are we and who are we? Why are you being polite to me? ¡± Ning ruiyuughed and said.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t be polite to you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I get back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua alsoughed. She liked Ning ruiyu¡¯s personality quite a lot.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for sister-inw to treat me. ¡± Ning ruiyu looked very expectant. Then, he suddenly thought of the question that he had been concerned about, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°third sister-inw, are you and your third brother okay? ¡±


    ¡°very good. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. As long as you two are okay. ¡± Ning Ruiyu didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, he wasn¡¯t too familiar with Sheng Fenghua, so there were some things that he really couldn¡¯t ask.


    ¡°okay, we¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. Then, she saw eng walking toward her, so she said, ¡°I still have some things to deal with, so I won¡¯t talk to you for now. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ning ruiyu regretted asking the question just now. He reached out and knocked his head hard. ¡°YOU IDIOT! ¡±


    Besides, Eng walked to him right after Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I didn¡¯t disturb you, did I? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua put away the phone, Eng asked apologetically.


    ¡°No, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. ENGELA had beening to see her every day for the past few days, ostensibly to discuss academic issues, but in fact, he was asking her about Chinese medicine. For example, how to recognize the acupoints of the human body, and some principles of acupuncture.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, if that¡¯s the case, I have a friend who is sick, and I¡¯d like you to take a look at him. ¡±


    ¡°Your friend? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at eng suspiciously. He himself was good at medicine, so why did he want to see her?


    ¡°Yes, you know this friend too. It¡¯s bill, whom we metst time. ¡± eng was worried that Sheng Fenghua would refuse, so he exined.


    ¡°Bill? I remember him a little. I don¡¯t know what illness he has, but why did he let you, a specialist doctor, go and ask me to go instead of using you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a puzzled look. She didn¡¯t forget the strange thing that bill had seen herst time, as well as the fact that he knew Wen Jianing.


    Sheng Fenghua was worried about this trap, a trap aimed at her. Therefore, she instinctively resisted and did not want to get involved.


    When eng heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he had a helpless look on his face and said, ¡°that kid bill said that he wants to try your Chinese traditional medicine, so he doesn¡¯t want me to see him. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua frowned. He did not want Eng to see a doctor, but he wanted her. Moreover, this excuse was not bad. If she did not know Wen Jianing¡¯s character, she might have really thought that bill was interested in Chinese medicine.


    But now, she was 100% sure that this was a trap set by bill, a trap that targeted her.


    She knew it was a trap, but she still wanted to go?


    Sheng Fenghua hesitated. It was not that she was afraid of bill, but she did not like trouble. But ENGELA said again that bill insisted on her treating him. Even if she refused today, Bill would probably ask Mrs. Darius to help him achieve his goal.


    By then, she would not be able to refuse at all.

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 723 visiting a doctor</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After some thought, Sheng Fenghua nodded and agreed. Then, she said to Eng, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get the first aid kit. Help me tell Madam Dailisi. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Miss Sheng! ¡± eng was very happy when he heard that Sheng Fenghua had agreed. After parting with her, he went to look for Madam Dailisi.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to her room and quickly turned on theputer. Then, she opened the email that Ning Ruiyu had sent her and quickly browsed through it.


    She focused on Wen Jianing¡¯s life abroad and her friends from the past. Soon, she knew that bill was Wen Jianing¡¯s admirer and had been pursuing her. However, Wen Jianing never agreed until a few days ago when Wen Jianing took the initiative to contact bill.


    Seeing this, Sheng Fenghua still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Wen Jianing must have given bill some benefits and asked bill to help her deal with herself.


    No wonder bill asked her about Wen Jianing that day. It turned out that it was another retard who was tricked by Wen Jianing.


    Sheng Fenghua wrote down the information about bill, then turned off theputer and went to meet up with Eng with her medicine box.


    Eng brought Sheng Fenghua to bill¡¯s home, a vi in the middle of the mountain. It was said that the people living here were all high-ranking officials of country M, and bill¡¯s father was one of them.


    Seeing ENGELA¡¯s car, the guard immediately opened the door and let the car drive in.


    The car drove into the vi, and Sheng Fenghua and ENGELA got out of the car. Someone immediately came out to wee them and invited them into the hall.


    In the hall, when Mrs. Ander saw eng bringing Sheng Fenghua, she immediately stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Eng, you are here. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Ander! ¡± eng greeted Mrs. Ander and then introduced Sheng Fenghua to her. He said, ¡°This is Miss Sheng, Mrs. Dailisi¡¯s full-time Doctor. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Sheng. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ander! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded lightly. She was neither servile nor overbearing. Mrs. Ander nodded to herself and said, ¡°this Miss Sheng is just like what Mrs. Darius said. She is neither fawning nor ttering. ¡°.


    ¡°Mrs. Ander, how is Bill Now? ¡± eng brought Sheng Fenghua to see the doctor, so he did not exchange pleasantries and asked directly.


    ¡°His condition is not good. He has been willing to go to the hospital, so I have to trouble Mr. Eng. ¡±


    After that, Mrs. Ander shouted, ¡°someone, take Mr. Eng to the young master¡¯s room. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam! ¡± The Servant answered, then said to Eng and Sheng Fenghua, ¡°please follow me. ¡±


    The two followed the servant up to the second floor and went to Bill¡¯s room.


    The servant knocked on the door, and a hoarse voice came from inside. ¡°Who is it? ¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Mr. Eng is here. ¡±


    ¡°invite them in. ¡±


    ¡°please! ¡± The servant pushed the door open and made a gesture of invitation to the two.


    Sheng Fenghua and Eng walked in and saw bill lying on the bed, looking a little dispirited.


    Bill looked much more haggard today than he did a few days ago. He looked sickly.


    ¡°Dr. Eng, Miss Sheng, you¡¯re here. Please sit! ¡± Bill looked at the two of them and said with some effort.


    Eng saw that bill was seriously ill and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. He went up to him and asked, ¡°Bill, why did you do this to yourself? ¡±


    ¡°I caught a cold two days ago and didn¡¯t pay attention to it. I didn¡¯t go to the doctor. Who knew that after two days, I would end up like this, ¡± Bill said helplessly.


    Sheng Fenghua stood quietly at the side and looked at bill, frowning slightly.

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 724 assassination of Fenghua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bill¡¯s illness did not seem to be faked. Could it be that she was overthinking things?


    ¡°Do you have a fever? ¡± eng said as he reached out to touch bill¡¯s forehead. The scalding temperature gave him a fright and he asked, ¡°why is it so hot? ¡±


    Eng withdrew his hand and opened his medicine box at the side. He took out the thermometer to take bill¡¯s temperature.


    At this time, Bill looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I heard that you Chinese medicine doctors rely on taking a pulse to determine the condition of your illness. I wonder if you can take my pulse? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at bill and nodded. Even if bill didn¡¯t say anything, she would take his pulse. Because only by taking his pulse could she determine whether he was really sick or fake.


    Eng moved aside and let Sheng Fenghua go and take bill¡¯s pulse.


    Sheng Fenghua sat down and took a deep look at bill before reaching out to take his pulse. But the moment Sheng Fenghua reached out, Bill, who was lying on the bed, suddenly moved.


    He lifted the quilt, held the dagger in his hand, and stabbed at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s chest.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was already on guard. When bill lifted the quilt, she squatted on the ground, sat on the chair, and quickly moved back.


    The attack missed, but bill¡¯s subordinates did not stop, and once again pounced at Sheng Fenghua.


    At this time, Eng, who was at the side, was shocked and did not react for a long time. Didn¡¯t bill say that he was sick He even specially asked him to bring Miss Sheng here. But now, what was he doing He actually held the dagger and wanted to kill Miss Sheng.


    What on Earth was going on?


    It took eng quite a while toe back to his senses. Then, his expression changed and he shouted, ¡°Bill, what are you doing? Stop! ¡±


    But how could bill listen to Eng? He had deliberately pretended to be sick for this opportunity.


    Now, the opportunity was right in front of him. How could he give up?


    On the other hand, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything. She kept dodging, looking a little embarrassed.


    In fact, if Sheng Fenghua wanted to make a move, she would have already restrained bill. The reason why she didn¡¯t make a move was because she wanted to see what this bill was capable of.


    Time passed bit by bit, and Bill didn¡¯t even touch the corner of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s clothes. Although he knew some martial arts, how could he be a match for Sheng Fenghua?


    When Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to y with him anymore, she directly made a move and seized his dagger and restrained him.


    Sheng Fenghua yed with the dagger in her hand and looked coldly at bill who was restrained by her. She said, ¡°Mr. Bill, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    At this moment, Eng also came forward and looked at bill¡¯s angry and disappointed face. He said, ¡°Bill, do you know what you are doing? ¡±


    He had brought Sheng Fenghua to see him out of kindness, but what did he do Assassination!


    If this matter was found out by Mrs. Darius, not only him, but even bill¡¯s parents would be in big trouble. Sheng Fenghua was not just a doctor. She was also a soldier of China.


    If something happened to Sheng Fenghua, the rtionship between the two countries would definitely be tense. In that case, Bill would be the sinner of the two countries.


    Bill nced at Eng, then lowered his head and said, ¡°Eng, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ENGELA red at bill, not knowing what to say. Turning his head, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, how do you n to handle this matter? ¡±


    If Sheng Fenghua did not let go, Mrs. Darius would definitely give her an exnation. And this exnation would definitely make bill pay a price.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at eng indifferently, then looked at bill and asked, ¡°Mr. Bill, can you tell me who ordered you to do this? ¡±

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 725: Standing Up for injustice</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bill turned his head away and did not speak. He could not betray Wen Jianing, or else she would never speak to him again.


    So, Bill nned to remain silent until the end.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at bill¡¯s unwilling expression and sneered. She changed her question and said, ¡°I wonder what benefits Wen Jianing gave you to make you pretend to be sick to lure me in. ¡±


    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Bill looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. He did not seem to have said anything. How did she guess?


    ¡°You asked mest time if I knew Miss Wen, and Miss Wen has always disliked me, so I can¡¯t think of anyone else other than her. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at bill coldly. It had to be said that Wen Jianing was really quite capable She could actually make bill disregard the friendship between the two countries for her.


    ¡°Is Miss Wen trying to defend her friend? ¡± Bill quibbled. After returning from the castlest time, he contacted Wen Jianing again. He asked her if she was mistaken and said that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t look like that kind of person.


    However, Wen Jianing told him that one could not tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. Moreover, she even showed him the photo of Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei together.


    Of course, Wen Jianing did not tell bill that the man was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband. Instead, she said that the man was her friend¡¯s man and that Sheng Fenghua had snatched him away.


    Because of this, Bill once again trusted Wen Jianing and decided to make a move on Sheng Fenghua. However, he could not go to the castle for the time being, so he thought of a way to feign illness and use eng to trick Sheng Fenghua out.


    Moreover, he had already asked around. The first thing Chinese medicine did when treating patients was to take their pulse. So he thought of taking advantage of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pulse to give her a fatal blow.


    Because Wen Jianing had said that it would be best if he could kill Sheng Fenghua, he hid a dagger under the quilt. He had thought that he would be able to hit Sheng Fenghua with one hit, but who would have thought that Sheng Fenghua would react so quickly. He had just lifted the quilt when she reacted.


    Now, not only did he not hurt Sheng Fenghua, but he was also restrained by her. It was really useless.


    Bill felt that he had let Wen Jianing down and failed toplete the task she had given him. Of course, he was more worried that Wen Jianing would ignore him in the future.


    ¡°stand up for your friend? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and directly took off one of bill¡¯s arms. Then, she let go of his arm and sat down on a chair at the side ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you that she has always wanted my husband and couldn¡¯t get him? That¡¯s why she asked you to help her vent her anger? ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±Billl¡¯s expression changed.Hee looked atShenggFenghuaa and said, ¡°you lied to me, right?MisssWenn is not such a person. ¡±


    ¡°lying to you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at bill with a mocking face and said, ¡°who do you think you are? Do I have to lie to you? ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. You are definitely lying to me. Miss Wen loves me. How can she miss your husband? This is impossible! ¡± Bill said loudly. He did not believe Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. Because not long ago, Wen Jianing had said that she loved him. How could she miss someone else¡¯s husband?


    Moreover, Wen Jianing had said that she hated third parties the most. How could she be a third party?


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua must be lying to him and ndering the goddess in his heart.


    ¡°Love you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and said, ¡°if Miss Wen loves you, why aren¡¯t you together? Why didn¡¯t she say that she loved you before she went back? Instead, she only said that she loved you now when she asked you to do things for her? ¡±

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 726 was not sick at all</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question made bill speechless. He looked at her nkly.


    ENGELA, who was standing at the side, heard something. He looked at bill¡¯s disappointed face He said, ¡°Bill, you disappoint me too much. For One woman, you have to hurt another woman. Not to mention Miss Sheng¡¯s current identity, even if she is an ordinary woman, you shouldn¡¯t do this. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of person Miss Wen is, but I believe in Miss Sheng. She won¡¯t lie to you. Because she is a sincere person. ¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said apologetically, ¡°Miss Sheng, I¡¯m sorry to have frightened you. ¡±


    If he had known that bill was lying to them and had such an objective, he would never have begged Sheng Fenghua to help him with his treatment.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You were also deceived in the dark. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t care. She quite admired eng¡¯s character.


    It was because she admired his character that she became friends with him.


    ¡°You may say that, but I still feel guilty. I¡¯m sorry! ¡± eng bowed deeply to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I apologize to you on behalf of Bill. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Eng, you don¡¯t have to do this. The one who should apologize is him, not you. Besides, I don¡¯t intend to forgive him for what he did. ¡±


    As soon as he said this, eng¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, could you please... ¡±


    However, before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Sheng Fenghua She said, ¡°this is not something else. This is a matter of life and death. I can¡¯t choose to forgive it. Therefore, I will report this matter truthfully to Madam Dailisi. Of course, I will also take some measures against the mastermind of this matter. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was not a bun. This kind of matter could not be forgiven. If it were not for bill¡¯s special identity, Sheng Fenghua would have killed him when he was killing her.


    Now, she had only removed one of his arms. This was already the greatest tolerance.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Besides saying sorry, Eng didn¡¯t know what else to say. Because he knew that Sheng Fenghua was right. This kind of thing really couldn¡¯t be forgiven.


    Just now, if it weren¡¯t for her good skills, anyone else would have been injured and lying on the ground.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Eng, then looked at bill, whose face was full of pain but no one knew what he was thinking. She put the dagger in a bag and said, ¡°if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡±


    With that, she picked up the medicine box, took the evidence in the bag, and left the room.


    As soon as she left the room, she saw Mrs. Andering toward her.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, are you leaving now? ¡± Mrs. Ander looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then turned around to leave. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Ander asked again, ¡°how is bill¡¯s condition? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Mrs. Ander and said, ¡°you¡¯ll know when you go in. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua left without looking back.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua leave like that, Mrs. Ander was a little displeased. She didn¡¯t say anything more and went straight into bill¡¯s room.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw bill sitting on the ground, thinking about something. She asked, ¡°Bill, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Bill didn¡¯t say anything. Mrs. Ander was worried. She turned to Eng and asked, ¡°Dr. Eng, what¡¯s wrong with bill? ¡±


    ENGELA nced at bill, then turned to look at Mrs. Ander and said, ¡°Madam, Bill is not sick at all. ¡±

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 727 regret</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? He¡¯s not sick? ¡± Mrs. Ander was also shocked. Previously, Bill said that he was sick, but he refused to see a doctor. He even said that he wanted to see a Chinese doctor.


    For this reason, they invited Sheng Fenghua over through Eng, but they did not expect Eng to say that bill was not sick. How was this possible?


    She had tried it before. Bill had a fever and his head had been very hot.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s not sick. ¡± eng nodded.


    ¡°Then, he¡¯s now? ¡± Mrs. Ander nced at her son and soon noticed that something was wrong with him. She pointed at his hand that Sheng Fenghua had removed and said, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ander, don¡¯t get agitated. Listen to me slowly. ¡± engforted Mrs. Ander and then told her what had happened before.


    After hearing eng¡¯s words, Mrs. Ander didn¡¯t react for a long time. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Dr. Eng, are you telling the truth? ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. ¡±


    ¡°How could it be? ¡±


    Mrs. Ander still couldn¡¯t believe it. Then she walked to bill and slowly squatted down. She looked at him and asked, ¡°Bill, tell me, is what Eng said true? ¡±


    Bill looked up at his mother, feeling a little ashamed, and then nodded.


    ¡°Bill, you have disappointed me so much. How could you do such a thing? Have you forgotten your identity? Or do you want to start a war between the two countries? ¡± Mrs. Ander looked at bill with a pained expression She had never thought that he would do such a thing.


    To be honest, Mrs. Ander could not ept that her son would do such a thing.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Bill looked at the disappointment in Mrs. Ander¡¯s eyes and felt even more guilty. He had not thought that much before. He only remembered that Wen Jianing had said that if he could help her get rid of Sheng Fenghua, then the two of them could be together.


    He had pursued Wen Jianing for so many years. It was not easy for her to let go and agree to be together with him. How could he not be happy.


    With this happiness, of course he had to agree to Wen Jianing and help her get rid of Sheng Fenghua.


    But Sheng Fenghua had told him that Wen Jianing was just using him. How could he ept this at once?


    When he slowly calmed down and thought about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he realized that she was not wrong. Miss Wen was really just using him.


    This realization made his heart ache and made him very sad. He loved her so much and liked her so much that he almost did something irreparable for her. But why did she use him?


    She clearly loved someone else. Why did she tell him that she loved him?


    ¡°Bill, you didn¡¯t let me down. You let yourself and Miss Sheng down. ¡± Mrs. Ander was not an unreasonable person. When she learned that her son had made a mistake, even if Sheng Fenghua hurt him and removed one of his arms.. She did not me Sheng Fenghua.


    Not only that, she also med herself for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s departure and the displeasure she felt. If it were her, she probably would not even care about them.


    ¡°Mother, I know I made a mistake. Don¡¯t worry. I will apologize to Miss Sheng, ¡± Bill looked up at Mrs. Ander and said sincerely.


    Eng was slightly relieved when he heard this. He thought to himself, at least bill did not disappoint him too much. However, it would be difficult for him to get Miss Sheng¡¯s forgiveness.


    Because he knew that Sheng Fenghua was someone who couldn¡¯t tolerate sand in her eyes.

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 728 was merciless</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even now, she was still estranged from the Butler and Madam Dailisi after the kidnapping.


    But no matter what, it was gratifying that bill took the initiative to apologize. So, he couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°Bill, Miss Sheng might not forgive you. You¡¯d better be mentally prepared. ¡±


    ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡± He had heard what Eng and Sheng Fenghua had said before. So, he was mentally prepared. Moreover, he knew that he might have implicated his parents this time, so he still med himself in his heart.


    ¡°since you¡¯re ready, I won¡¯t say anything more. I¡¯ll help you put your hand back now, so as not to affect your actions. ¡±


    After saying that, Eng went forward to help bill put his hand back.


    He moved very quickly, but bill was still in so much pain that he almost lost his eyes. Beside him, Mrs. Ander was also heartbroken. She wished that she could suffer on Bill¡¯s behalf.


    Fortunately, the pain was only for a moment, and it was soon healed. Mrs. Ander was finally relieved.


    Sheng Fenghua only remembered that she did not drive here when she left the vi, so she still had to wait for Eng. But she did not want to wait, so she made a phone call and asked a subordinate toe pick her up.


    So, she did not wait outside for long before the subordinate came. So, Sheng Fenghua got into the car and left directly.


    She directly took the car back to the castle, then told her what bill had done, and handed the material evidence to Mrs. Darius before returning to her room to rest.


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, madam dais did not believe it, so she deliberately called Eng to ask about the incident.


    When she found out from Eng that bill had indeed done such a thing, she was in a bad mood. She had a headache. One was a full-time doctor that she had invited from afar, and the other was the son of a cab minister. She really did not know how to deal with it.


    However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s previous attitude was very clear. She had to give her an exnation and let bill be punished.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Mrs. Darius decided to leave this matter to the president.


    When the president learned of this matter, he immediately went to Bill¡¯s father and ordered him to bring his son to Sheng Fenghua personally to apologize.


    Therefore, two hourster, Bill¡¯s family of three appeared at the castle. They sincerely apologized to Sheng Fenghua and proposedpensation.


    Although Sheng Fenghua could not forgive bill, she knew to stop when the situation was favorable. She did not make things difficult for them. She only made one request, which was that bill could not appear wherever she was in the future.


    Bill¡¯s father readily agreed to this request. He promised repeatedly that he would look after bill and would never let him do such a thing again.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had forgiven them, Bill¡¯s family did not stay any longer. They quickly went home, thinking that the matter was over.


    Unexpectedly, Bill went missing the next day and was only found two dayster. He was beaten up until he was covered in wounds. If he had not said that it was bill, even Mrs. Ander would not have recognized him.


    She didn¡¯t know who was the one who hit bill so hard that even his parents didn¡¯t recognize him.


    Seeing bill like this, Mrs. Ander initially thought that it was Sheng Fenghua who did it. After all, Sheng Fenghua was a soldier, and her skills were disyed there.


    However, Mrs. Darius testified for Sheng Fenghua, proving that she hadn¡¯t left the castle in the past few days. This matter could only be put to rest.


    In fact, even Sheng Fenghua herself didn¡¯t know who was the one who beat up bill. Although she actually wanted to do the same, she hadn¡¯t taken any action yet.

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 729. Fenghua¡¯s return to China</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was not until a long timeter that she found out who had done this. Her heart was filled with gratitude.


    Ever since the incident with bill, Sheng Fenghua had be more and more reluctant to go out. She stayed in the castle every day and wholeheartedly treated Madam Dailisi.


    With her hard work, the root of Madam Dailisi¡¯s illness was slowly removed. Her body was getting better and better, and her illness had almost stopped.


    It was not until thest acupuncture session that Sheng Fenghua happily said to Madam Dailisi, ¡°Madam, the root of your illness has been removed. As long as you take the medicine on time for half a year, your illness will never happen again. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± Madam Dai Li was delighted. She held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand with gratitude and said, ¡°thank you, Miss Sheng! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Madam! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved her hand, then said, ¡°Madam¡¯s illness has been cured, and my mission is consideredpleted. So, I n to return to the country in the next few days. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng is leaving? ¡± Madam Dai Li was stunned. She looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of reluctance. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were so good that she really couldn¡¯t bear to let her leave. She wanted to keep Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Yes, I have to go back! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. She had been looking forward to this day and reunion with Si Zhanbei for the past two months.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, don¡¯t you want to reconsider my previous suggestion? ¡± Mrs. Dailisi asked. She had mentioned that Sheng Fenghua could stay.


    ¡°Fenghua is extremely grateful for your hospitality. However, I may have to let you down. My family and husband are still waiting for me in Huaxia, so I have to go back. ¡°.


    ¡°It seems like I won¡¯t be able to keep you. ¡± Madam Dailisi felt a little regretful, but she did not force him to stay. She knew that no one could change Sheng Fenghua¡¯s decision.


    Hence, three dayster, Sheng Fenghua left country M on a ne. Before she left, she met Feng Mian and said goodbye to him.


    To be honest, Feng Mian was very reluctant to part with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s departure. Even though they had not seen each other many times during her two months in country M, they had only met three times in total. Feng Mian felt extremely satisfied because Sheng Fenghua lived in the same city as him.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua was about to leave. He did not know when they would meet again, so he was especially reluctant to part with her.


    However, he also knew that he could not keep Sheng Fenghua, so he could only let her leave. However, when she left, he still went to the airport secretly to see her off.


    Of course, he did not tell her about this. Instead, he quietly watched her from the side until she boarded the ne.


    Sheng Fenghua sat on the ne, thinking that she would see Si Zhanbei soon. She was very happy in her heart.


    In order to give Si Zhanbei a surprise, Sheng Fenghua did not call him to tell him the news. Therefore, at this time, Si Zhanbei did not know that his little wife was already on the ne back.


    After more than ten hours of flight, Sheng Fenghua finally returned to B city. Other than the firstdy and the leader, no one knew that she woulde back today.


    Because of this, when she came out of the airport, there was not even a person to pick her up. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about this. She directly took a taxi back to Si Zhanbei¡¯s apartment, took a shower, and changed into a new set of clothes. Then, she couldn¡¯t wait to find Si Zhanbei.


    When she arrived at the Military Academy, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t call Si Zhanbei. Instead, she asked the guard to inform him


    The moment Si Zhanbei received the call from the guard, he said that there was a woman looking for him in the guard room. Si Zhanbei thought that it was Wen Jianing, so he didn¡¯t pay any attention to her and didn¡¯t go out.

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 730: Misunderstandings</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua did not know about this at all, so she had been waiting at the door. She waited for several hours. Seeing that the sky was getting dark and Si Zhanbei still had note out, she was in a bad mood.


    She asked the Guard to make another phone call and requested to speak to Si Zhanbei personally.


    Unexpectedly, the guard made a phone call. Just as he said something, someone was waiting for him at the door. Si Zhanbei directly replied, ¡°tell her that I¡¯m not free! ¡±


    After that, he hung up the phone, but he did not know that his words had entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears.


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua was so angry that her whole body was trembling, and the tears in her eyes could not help but flow down. She did not call again, and did not wait for SI Zhanbei. Instead, she cried and ran away.


    When Si Zhanbei¡¯s ssmate came back and saw that Si Zhanbei was still in the dormitory, he could not help but ask, ¡°Si Zhanbei, there¡¯s a girl looking for you in the guard room. Why didn¡¯t you go to see her? ¡±


    ¡°See what? She¡¯s just a hateful woman. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was very bad. He had always thought that it was Wen Jianing, so his tone was also very bad.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, you didn¡¯t even go to see her. How do you know it¡¯s that hateful woman? ¡± His roommate could not help but ask. He had just passed by the security room and took a look. It did not seem to be Wen Jianing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to see her to know. Other than that hateful woman, who else woulde? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was filled with disgust. He really did not have a good impression of Wen Jianing.


    However, that woman was thick-skinned. She came to look for him every now and then. It was so annoying.


    Initially, he thought that she would be able to restrain herself a little after he had gotten someone to discipline her a little. However, he did not expect her to actually be even worse. She came to look for him almost every week.


    Therefore, after he received a call from the guard room, he did not even want to bother with her, let alone go out to meet people.


    ¡°Zhanbei, are you mistaken? ¡± The roommate looked at Si Zhanbei and frowned slightly. ¡°I just passed by the guard room and took a look. It doesn¡¯t seem to be Miss Wen. It seems to be a little girl. She looks like a university student who just entered the university. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? It¡¯s not Wen Jianing? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the roommate and asked anxiously. Because from the roommate¡¯s description, it was very likely that it was his little wife.


    The moment he thought that it might be Sheng Fenghua who came to look for him, Si Zhanbei immediately became excited.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not Miss Wen, it¡¯s a very pure girl. ¡±


    Without waiting for the roommate to finish speaking, SI Zhanbei had already rushed out of the dormitory and headed towards the guard room.


    When he ran to the guard at a speed of 100 meters, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    He looked around but could not find her. Si Zhanbei then asked the guard, ¡°hello, COMRADE! I¡¯m Si Zhanbei. Did someone look for me just now? Where is she now? ¡±


    The guard nced at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°you mean the little girl from before? She left in tears! ¡±


    ¡°What? She left in tears? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed when he heard that and asked, ¡°which way did she go? ¡±


    ¡°THAT WAY! ¡±


    The Guard pointed in a direction and Si Zhanbei immediately chased after her.


    In his heart, he was certain that it was Sheng Fenghua who hade.


    But what he did not understand was why Sheng Fenghua had not called him. If she had called him, he would havee out to see her long ago.


    After all, he had been thinking about her every day for more than a month.


    Si Zhanbei chased her all the way, but he did not see Sheng Fenghua at all. He was anxious and angry. He was angry at himself, angry that he had made an arbitrary decision without asking clearly.

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 731 getting drunk in a bar</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei reached out his hand and pped his head hard, then calmed down. Only then did he remember to call Sheng Fenghua.


    Taking out his phone, SI Zhanbei dialed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s number.


    The phone rang. Sheng Fenghua saw that the caller ID was Si Zhanbei. Thinking of what he had said earlier, she directly hung up.


    Since he was not free, why was he still calling her?


    As long as Sheng Fenghua thought about how she had waited for half a day, but Si Zhanbei said that he was not free to see her, her heart could not help but ache.


    She had always thought that Si Zhanbei was the same as her and would not change. She had always thought that Si Zhanbei would always love her, and had always believed that their rtionship was indestructible.


    But it had only been a short while, and Si Zhanbei had not even had the time to see her once.


    Could time and distance really change a person?


    Sheng Fenghua was a little confused and puzzled. In her past and present life, this was her first marriage, and she had only loved one person, so she really did not understand marriage and love. She only knew that if she fell in love with someone, it would be for the rest of her life.


    She originally thought that Si Zhanbei was the same as her. But now, it seemed that he was different from her. Otherwise, it had only been more than a month since theyst met, how could he say such words?


    It was said that a man¡¯s words were reliable and even a sow could climb a tree. In the past, she did not believe it, but now she finally believed it.


    Sheng Fenghua walked aimlessly on the street and unknowingly, she arrived in front of a bar. She raised her head and looked at the bar¡¯s name, ¡®night¡¯ . Sheng Fenghua could not help but smile bitterly.


    She remembered that not long ago, she had dealt with Wen Jianing and the owner of the Bar, but today, she hade here to get drunk. Indeed, life was full of variables.


    Sheng Fenghua walked into the bar and then walked towards the bar counter.


    ¡°Two bottles of Whiskey, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and sat down on a stool at the side.


    The waiter quickly brought out two bottles of wine for her and ced them in front of her. He also brought her a cup. However, Sheng Fenghua did not use a cup. She directly picked up the bottle and drank it.


    In her previous life, she had a good tolerance for alcohol, but she did not like to drink. It was the same in this life. She did not like to drink too much. However, today, she really wanted to drink, and she even wanted to get drunk.


    Ever since she was reborn, she had treated Si Zhanbei as her everything. All her emotions were for him. However, today, Si Zhanbei¡¯s words had greatly hurt her heart.


    This made her unable to help but recall that sentence from the other day, ¡®Zhan Bei, your girlfriend hase to look for you. ¡®. Although Si Zhanbei had exinedter and she had said that she trusted Si Zhanbei, the knot in her heart was still there.


    Coupled with the words ¡®tell her that I¡¯m not free¡¯ that she heard from Si Zhanbei today, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart became more and more ufortable.


    The more ufortable she felt, the more she wanted to vent and the more she drank. She identally choked and coughed loudly.


    As she coughed, her tears flowed out. Feeling the coldness on her face, Sheng Fenghua wiped it forcefully. How long had it been since she cried She almost couldn¡¯t remember.


    But today, because of Si Zhanbei, because of his words, it made her cry twice.


    She felt that she was really useless. After saying that she would onlyugh and not cry, she still couldn¡¯t help but cry. Perhaps, love could really make a person weak, and it could make a person not like her.


    When had she ever been weak She had always been a powerful existence, so in the organization, she had another nickname, which was to call her a ¡®tomboy. ¡® Because of this, other than Feng Mian who was obsessed with her and loved her to death, no one else dared to like her.

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 732: Meeting Nian Chen</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After a while, she felt that her lungs were feeling better, so she took the wine and poured it into her mouth.


    At this moment, a hand reached out and grabbed her wine bottle. The fingers were well-jointed and extremely slender. It looked like a work of art.


    It was the first time Sheng Fenghua had seen such a beautiful hand. She could not help but be stunned. Then, she followed the finger and looked at the owner of the finger.


    When she saw the other person¡¯s face clearly, she could not help but be stunned. She did note back to her senses for a long time. Sheng Fenghua felt that she might have been drunk. Otherwise, how could she have seen him?


    Yes, she must have been drunk. Jun Nianchen should be in city a at this time. Why would he appear here?


    She must have drunk too much and had hallucinated.


    As she thought about it, Sheng Fenghua shook her head and muttered, ¡°hallucination. It must be an illusion. ¡±


    Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua, who had drunk alcohol and coughed a while ago. Hearing the wordsing out of her mouth, he felt amused, angry, and more heartbroken.


    He did not know what had happened to Sheng Fenghua, nor did he know why she hade to drink, and to drink such strong alcohol.


    All he knew was that looking at Sheng Fenghua like this, his heart ached. He wished he could hold her in his arms and take good care of her.


    But he knew that he could not. She was a married woman, and they were married in a military marriage. He could not ruin it.


    So, he could only stand by and watch. But now, looking at Sheng Fenghua like this, he really could not hold it in any longer.


    In the past few months, after he learned that Sheng Fenghua had joined the army for Si Zhanbei, he had deliberately not thought about her or contacted her. In order to get rid of her shadow from his heart, he even went on blind dates.


    But that was useless. Not only did he not forget her, he remembered her even more clearly, and his feelings for her deepened.


    There were several times when he wanted to rush into the army to see her, even if it was just a nce. But in the end, he endured it and restrained himself. Because, he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for her, nor did he want to destroy the rtionship between them as husband and wife.


    But today, when he saw Sheng Fenghua drinking alone here, the emotions that he had suppressed with great difficulty erupted once again.


    ¡°Fenghua, stop drinking! ¡± Jun Nianchen finally opened his mouth and took the wine bottle from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand. His eyes were full of deep affection as he looked at her deeply.


    ¡°Jun, Jun Nianchen? ¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Sheng Fenghua blinked her misty eyes and looked at Jun Nianchen. She was a little surprised and uncertain.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me! ¡± Jun nianchen nodded, then slightly bent down and reached out to hold Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body, saying, ¡°you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go back, I want to drink, I haven¡¯t had enough. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, not sure if she was too sad. She had only drunk a bottle of wine, and she was already drunk.


    ¡°Fenghua, be good. If you drink too much, you¡¯ll have a headache, and it will be very ufortable. Let¡¯s go back first, okay? ¡± Jun nianchen gently coaxed Sheng Fenghua, not wanting her to say anything more.


    At this moment, it was fortunate that he was here. Otherwise, if Sheng Fenghua¡¯s current state was seen by some hooligans or people who specialized in hunting beauties in this bar, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I still want to drink. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, unwilling to leave. Not only that, she pulled on Jun Nianchen¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°you, sit down and drink with me. I want to drink to my heart¡¯s content today, or I won¡¯te back until I¡¯m drunk. ¡±

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 733: Tracking and taking photos</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll drink with you. But, not here. Let¡¯s find a ce with a good environment to drink, okay? ¡± Jun nianchen promised Sheng Fenghua While coaxing her, he used a little strength to lift her whole body up and then walked out of the bar.


    He was carrying Sheng Fenghua, so he couldn¡¯t see the road clearly. So when he went out, he identally bumped into the person who entered the door.


    ¡°OUCH! ¡± The person called out, but Jun Nianchen didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t see who the person was and said directly, ¡°sorry, sorry! ¡±


    Wen Jianing was hit by someone. Just as she was about to lose her temper, she looked up and was instantly stunned. What did she see?


    She actually saw Sheng Fenghua.


    Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that she was actually being hugged by a man.


    This... ...


    Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua supposed to be in country m When did shee back Why didn¡¯t she know?


    Of course, these questions only shed through Wen Jianing¡¯s mind. The main point was that Sheng Fenghua was with another man!


    This information was a bit too much, and Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but get excited. Then, she saw Jun Nianchen and Sheng Fenghua walk past each other and directly followed them.


    All along, Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough with Si Zhanbei. Moreover, her family kept urging her to go on blind dates, and she was almost going crazy.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, such a good opportunity was presented to her, and this Sheng Fenghua actually cheated on her and was actually with another man.


    Good, this was really great.


    Such a good opportunity, if she still couldn¡¯t seize it, then she would really be a pig, a waste.


    Wen Jianing carefully followed the two of them all the way to the parking lot and took a few photos of their side profile. Although it was a side profile, people who were familiar with it could still tell at a nce that it was Sheng Fenghua and Jun Nianchen.


    Jun NIANCHEN¡¯s mind was focused on Sheng Fenghua. He didn¡¯t realize that there was someone following him, and they were even taking photos.


    He finally helped Sheng Fenghua into the car and then asked for her home address. But Sheng Fenghua was so dizzy that she couldn¡¯t even tell where she was staying.


    Jun Nianchen thought about it and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He directly started the car and headed to the Jun Hotel.


    Since Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t go home today, he could only go to the hotel for the night. Of course, he actually wanted to bring Sheng Fenghua back to his own home, but he was worried that Sheng Fenghua would misunderstand, so he decided to send her to the hotel in the end.


    Wen Jianing took photos of the two of them. After watching the car leave, she didn¡¯t follow. Instead, she edited a message and sent these photos to Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei, who was looking for Sheng Fenghua everywhere, heard the notification sound and thought it was Sheng Fenghua. Without thinking, he clicked on it.


    As soon as the message was opened, a few photos popped up.


    Looking at the photos, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face turnedpletely ck.


    He immediately called Sheng Fenghua, but her phone was turned off. This made Si Zhanbei a little crazy. He pounded on the wall by the side of the road.


    From the photos just now, he could tell that Sheng Fenghua was drunk. He was very worried about her and desperately wanted to find her. However, her phone was turned off again.


    After knocking on the wall a few times, Si Zhanbei slowly calmed down. Then, he made a call to Ning Ruiyu and ordered, ¡°little eight, help me check Jun Nianchen¡¯s phone number. If you find it, immediately call me back. ¡±


    After that, he directly hung up the phone without saying any unnecessary words.


    Ning ruiyu looked at the phone that Si Zhanbei hung up in a hurry. He was a little puzzled, but he still sent Jun Nianchen¡¯s phone number to him at the first moment.

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 734 was called</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With a call from Jun Nianchen, Si Zhanbei immediately called him.


    Jun Nianchen, who was driving, saw that it was an unfamiliar call and did not pick it up. Instead, he focused on driving, hoping to return to the hotel as soon as possible so that Sheng Fenghua could have a good sleep.


    Si Zhanbei called several times in a row, but JUN NIANCHEN did not pick up. This made him so angry that he almost dropped his phone.


    In the end, he had no choice but to call Ning Ruiyu again and ask him to find out where Jun Nianchen was now.


    When he received another call from Si Zhanbei, Ning Ruiyu could not help but ask, ¡°third brother, why did you suddenly want to investigate Jun Nianchen today? ¡±


    ¡°stop talking nonsense and quickly investigate. I have an urgent matter. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not have the time to exin to Ning ruiyu. He was going crazy if he could not find Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua, who never drank, actually went to drink. It was obvious how badly he had hurt her today.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei was extremely regretful. He wished that he could turn back time. If he had known that it was Sheng Fenghua who was waiting for him outside, he would not have refused to go out no matter what. He would not have said such words.


    Damn it!


    Si Zhanbei punched himself a few times, wishing he could p himself to death.


    Ning ruiyu quickly found out Jun NIANCHEN¡¯s location, so he said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°third brother, Jun Nianchen is now in the Jun Hotel. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it! ¡± Si Zhanbei hung up the phone, blocked a taxi, and immediately headed for the Jun hotel.


    At this time, in the Jun Hotel, Jun Nianchen had already carried Sheng Fenghua into the elevator and headed to the presidential suite on the top floor.


    The employees of the Jun¡¯s hotel immediately started gossiping when they saw their boss carrying a woman back for the first time. However, none of them dared to say it in front of Jun Nianchen. Instead, they discussed it in private.


    ¡°Oh my God, what did I see? The boss actually carried a woman into the elevator. Is this the flower of the thousand-year-old Iron Tree? ¡±


    ¡°I just smelled alcohol. I think that woman has been drinking. ¡±


    ¡°What? No Way. Could that woman have been drunk by the boss? ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense. The boss is not such a person. ¡±


    Jun Nianchen did not know anything about the discussions of the employees. After he carried Sheng Fenghua upstairs, he made a phone call and asked the female manager of the Guest Room Department to send a set of clothes over. He also asked her to help Sheng Fenghua take a shower and change her clothes.


    After the female manager of the Guest Room Department left, Jun Nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua, who had already fallen asleep, and gently reached out to caress her face.


    His movements were very gentle, very gentle, for fear of Waking Sheng Fenghua up. He quietly looked at Sheng Fenghua for a while and felt ufortable. Then he got up and went to the suite next door to take a shower and change his clothes.


    When Jun nianchen changed his clothes and was ready to go to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s room to see how she was sleeping, there was a loud knock on the door.


    Jun nianchen frowned and wondered who was so rude?


    As he was thinking, he went to open the door. When the door opened, a fist came directly at his face.


    Jun Nianchen was shocked. He turned his head away and took a step back.


    Si Zhanbei finally knocked on Jun Nianchen¡¯s door. When he saw him in his pajamas, the jealousy and anger in his heart exploded. He thought that Jun Nianchen had done something to Sheng Fenghua, so without thinking, he punched him directly.


    Unexpectedly, although Jun Nianchen was a businessman, he still had skills. So, he directly avoided him.


    He actually still dared to dodge?


    Si Zhanbei became more and more angry. He approached Jun Nianchen again and started to fight.

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 735 defeat</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that the person had repeatedly punched him, Jun Nianchen became angry and started fighting with the other party.


    The two of them exchanged punches and kicks, and soon, the two of them started fighting in the room.


    When the security guard who had chased after SI Zhanbei for breaking into the hotel arrived, he saw that his boss was fighting with a strange man.


    Si Zhanbei was a soldier after all, and his skills were much better than Jun Nianchen¡¯s. In a short while, Jun Nianchen was beaten down by him.


    Lying on the ground, Jun Nianchen finally looked seriously at the man who had just fought with him. When he recognized that the other party was Si Zhanbei, his face turned ugly and he said, ¡°Why is it you? ¡±


    ¡°Why is it not me? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was cold. He looked down at Jun Nianchen and asked coldly, ¡°tell me, where is my wife? ¡±


    Jun Nianchen had originally nned to tell Si Zhanbei that Sheng Fenghua was next door. But when he recalled how Sheng Fenghua looked when she was drunk and how Si Zhanbei was about to beat him up for no reason, his face darkened and he said, ¡°why should I tell you? ¡±


    He had made up his mind to anger SI Zhanbei. Therefore, he would never tell him where Sheng Fenghua was so easily.


    As for whether Sheng Fenghua wanted to see him or not, that was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s business. When she woke up, if she wanted to see Si Zhanbei, he would naturally not stop her.


    However, now that she was drunk and resting, he would not let Si Zhanbei disturb her.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened. He stepped forward, grabbed Jun Nianchen¡¯s cor, and raised his fist again.


    The Security Guard at the outer gate saw that Si Zhanbei was going to beat up his boss again. A few of his bodies moved and wanted toe in to save him.


    Unexpectedly, he heard Si Zhanbei say, ¡°get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you all up too. ¡±


    As soon as he said this, the security guards who had just stretched out their legs immediately retreated. Then, they looked at their boss sympathetically and did not dare to go forward again.


    Jun Nianchen did not expect those people to save him, nor did he n to let them watch the show here. So, he said, ¡°go back to what you were doing. ¡±


    Hearing this, the security guards quickly left. Thest person who left helped to close the door.


    Once the door was closed, SI Zhanbei directly lifted Jun Nianchen from the ground and threw him on the Sofa. He asked again, ¡°I¡¯ll ask again, where is my wife? ¡±


    Jun nianchen looked at Si Zhanbei coldly and mocked, ¡°now that you know how to find a wife, what did you do earlier? When she was sad and sad, when she was drunk, where were you? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little toote for you toe and find her now? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about my matters. Tell me, where is my wife? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was very bad. He was regretting it. But this Jun Nianchen was good. He brought up the pot that had been spilled.


    He was already feeling bad enough, but Jun nianchen actually stabbed a knife into his heart. How could he bear it? He reached out and grabbed his cor.


    Si Zhanbei used some strength and grabbed Jun Nianchen¡¯s cor tightly, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    ¡°What? Do you still want to fight? ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Si Zhanbei and said coldly. Although his skills were not as good as Si Zhanbei¡¯s, if Si Zhanbei still wanted to fight, he would be willing to y along.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a defeated opponent. What can he do even if he fights again? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Jun Nianchen with disdain. He could not beat him. So what if he liked Sheng Fenghua? She was his wife.


    Therefore, whether it was in terms of fists and kicks or in the matter of Sheng Fenghua, Jun Nianchen was at most a defeated opponent.

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737: Where was she in Chapter 736?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You? ¡± The words ¡°defeated¡± provoked Jun Nianchen, making him extremely angry. He did not care that he could not beat Si Zhanbei, but that he was one stepte when he met Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to ept it? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Jun Nianchen with contempt. He had nowhere to vent his anger today. Although he had just fought and spilled some of it. But because he could not find Sheng Fenghua, he had a lot of pent-up anger in his heart.


    Jun Nianchen looked at him deeply and said, ¡°what use is there for you to act arrogantly in front of me? If you have the ability, you can act arrogantly elsewhere. ¡±


    ¡°Jun Nianchen, I will ask you again, where is my wife? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of impatience. If he could not find Sheng Fenghua, he was going to go crazy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Si Zhanbei, nning to die without saying anything. He could not tell Si Zhanbei where Sheng Fenghua was. He absolutely could not give him the chance to hurt Sheng Fenghua again.


    Didn¡¯t Si Zhanbei not cherish Sheng Fenghua Didn¡¯t he break her heart Well, let him cherish her in the future. Let him make up for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s broken heart bit by bit. In the future, he would make Sheng Fenghua smile every day. He would make her not shed a single tear. He would make her smile every day.


    ¡°Jun Nianchen, my patience is limited. ¡± Si Zhanbei spat out a few words indifferently. His hand that was holding on to Jun Nianchen¡¯s cor became more and more forceful. Because the grip was too tight, Jun Nianchen¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t know. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡±


    ¡°Jun Nianchen, someone saw you take my wife away. You¡¯d better hand her over. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for getting someone to tear down your hotel. ¡±


    ¡°Tear Down my hotel? Sure! ¡± Jun Nianchen said indifferently, ¡°you can tear it down however you want. I won¡¯t tell you where Fenghua is anyway. I won¡¯t let you hurt her again. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. When did I hurt my wife? I love her too much. Why would I hurt her? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face turned ugly.


    How could he bear to hurt his wife? He wished he could bring the best things in the world to her. He wished he could bring his wife with him wherever he went. How could he bear to hurt her. Even if it was to hurt himself, he would not hurt her.


    ¡°No? If not, why would Fenghua cry and go to a bar alone to get drunk? ¡± Jun Nianchen obviously did not believe Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, and he did not want to believe it either. Because, he did not want to return Sheng Fenghua to Si Zhanbei at all.


    He wanted Sheng Fenghua to be his woman, his wife.


    ¡°That was a misunderstanding! ¡± Si Zhanbei shouted angrily. After shouting, he looked at Jun Nianchen again and said: ¡°Forget it, why am I exining to you here? I will go and exin to my wife. ¡±


    ¡°quickly tell me, where is my wife! ¡± Si Zhanbei said and let go of the hand that was grabbing Jun Nianchen¡¯s cor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡± Jun Nianchen still did not want to say it. Even if it was for selfish reasons or to teach SI Zhanbei a lesson, he would not tell him where Sheng Fenghua was. Even if she was right next door.


    ¡°You! ¡± Si Zhanbei was furious. He red at Jun Nianchen and started to search the room himself.


    Jun nianchen stayed in a suite with several bedrooms. Si Zhanbei pushed open the rooms one by one, but he still did not see Sheng Fenghua. His face could not help but sink again.


    HIS WIFE WAS NOT HERE!


    Where could she be?


    Didn¡¯t Jun Nianchene back with his wife If Jun Nianchen was here, where was his wife?

 Chapter 738

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 737 he was wrong</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Previously, when he knocked on the door and saw Jun Nianchen in his pajamas, he thought that he had done something bad to Sheng Fenghua, so he beat her up without thinking.


    But now, his little wife was not in the room. Could he have been wrong?


    ¡°where is she? ¡± Si Zhanbei could not find her, so he had to ask Jun Nianchen again. But Jun Nianchen only nced at him indifferently and did not say anything.


    Seeing that he was not going to say anything, Si Zhanbei was furious and raised his fist again. However, Jun Nianchen was still unmoved. He just watched as Si Zhanbei¡¯s fist approached his face, as if he was going to let him hit him.


    When Si Zhanbei¡¯s fist approached Jun Nianchen¡¯s face, it stopped. As long as his fistnded, Jun Nianchen would be seriously injured even if he did not die.


    However, his rationality prevented him from hitting him. He was a soldier. He would only be ruthless when dealing with an enemy.


    However, Jun Nianchen was not an enemy.


    ¡°FIGHT! Why aren¡¯t you fighting? Aren¡¯t you good at fighting? ¡± Jun Nianchen could not help but poke at Si Zhanbei when he saw that Si Zhanbei had withdrawn his fist.


    ¡°Jun Nianchen, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. However, let me tell you, Sheng Fenghua will always be my wife. Unless I die, she will only be my wife. ¡±


    After saying that, SI Zhanbei did not look at Jun Nianchen anymore and directly left the room.


    Since Sheng Fenghua was not in Jun Nianchen¡¯s room, she must be nearby. He could not leave Sheng Fenghua too far away, otherwise he would not be able to take care of her.


    With such an analysis, Si Zhanbei felt that Sheng Fenghua was most likely in the room next door.


    Thus, he stood in the corridor for a while and then walked towards the room at the end of the corridor. He walked to the door and knocked on it. After no one answered, he pushed hard.


    The door was not locked. Si Zhanbei walked in and walked towards the master bedroom.


    When he pushed open the bedroom door, he saw a person on the bed. When he looked closer, it was his little wife.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was sleeping soundly, Si Zhanbei did not wake her up. He just sat there and looked at her without even blinking.


    Jun nianchen walked in with a dark face. He was filled with regret. If he knew that he had left earlier, he would have locked the door.


    But now, he let Si Zhanbei in easily. He even saw Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°She is drunk. Don¡¯t disturb her. Let her have a good sleep. ¡± Although Jun Nianchen did not like Si Zhanbei, he still kindly reminded him.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Jun Nianchen and thanked him. No matter what Jun Nianchen¡¯s motive was, he had brought Sheng Fenghua back from the bar. This was the truth.


    Otherwise, with how drunk Sheng Fenghua was, it would be terrible if she was taken away.


    A bar was a very chaotic ce. There were all kinds of people. Therefore, he was really grateful that Jun Nianchen had brought Sheng Fenghua back and arranged everything well.


    ¡°No need! ¡± Jun Nianchen spat out these three words coldly. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was sleeping soundly, he turned around and left.


    ¡°I¡¯m next door. If you need anything, look for me. ¡± When he reached the door, Jun Nianchen stopped and said. He closed the door and went back to the next door.


    Si Zhanbei waited for Sheng Fenghua for a while. It was gettingte. Then, he called back to school to apply for leave. Then, he called Yu Ruiyu and asked him to send two sets of clothes over, one for himself and one for Sheng Fenghua.


    After receiving Si Zhanbei¡¯s call, Ning Ruiyu did not ask any more questions. He carried the two sets of clothes and went to the Jun Hotel.

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 738: What¡¯s going on?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Third Brother! ¡± Ning ruiyu pushed open the door of suite 8008 and saw Si Zhanbei sitting on the Sofa. He called out with a smile.


    ¡°He¡¯s here! ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Ning Ruiyu, then reached out to pour him a cup of tea and ced it in front of him.


    After Ning ruiyu sat down and drank a mouthful of tea, he asked, ¡°third brother, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    First, he checked Jun Nianchen¡¯s phone number, then checked his location, and now he asked him to deliver clothes. What exactly was going on? He was a little confused.


    ¡°Your third sister-inw is back, ¡± Si Zhanbei said faintly.


    ¡°What? THIRD SISTER-IN-LAW IS BACK? ¡± Ning Ruiyu was shocked and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say there was still a month left? Why did shee back so soon? ¡±


    The time that Sheng Fenghua gave him was three months, and now it was only two months. Therefore, after hearing this news, Ning ruiyu was a little surprised.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. He hadn¡¯t talked to Sheng Fenghua yet. Moreover, when the two of them talked on the phone, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t tell him that she wasing back.


    Now it seemed that she didn¡¯t tell him on purpose to give him a surprise. But unexpectedly, he messed it up.


    ¡°What about third sister-inw? ¡± Ning ruiyu nced at Si Zhanbei and asked in a low voice. He had felt that there was something wrong between Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, but he couldn¡¯t say anything since they said nothing.


    But what was going on now?


    ¡°She was drunk and sleeping inside, ¡± Si Zhanbei said lightly, feeling guilty and guilty. He had never let Sheng Fenghua drink in the past, but today she was drunk because of him.


    He was really a bastard. Why didn¡¯t he ask clearly Why did he say something like that?


    Si Zhanbei med himself and reached out to grab his hair.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei like this, Ning ruiyu could not help but ask, ¡°third brother, is there a problem between you and third sister-inw? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. He did not think that there was a problem between the two of them. He felt that it was just a misunderstanding. He just needed to exin clearly.


    ¡°Then you... ¡± Ning Ruiyu was a little worried and looked at Si Zhanbei. He did not look like there was nothing wrong with him.


    ¡°there is some misunderstanding between your third sister-inw and me. Once she wakes up, she will be fine after she exins it clearly. ¡± Si Zhanbei exined and then said to Ning Ruiyu, ¡°little eight, I have nothing else to do here. You can go and do your work. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, third brother, I will go back first. ¡± Ning ruiyu stood up and then nced at Si Zhanbei. He reminded him, ¡°third brother, since there is a misunderstanding between you and third sister-inw, it is better to resolve the misunderstanding as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. He also wanted to resolve the misunderstanding as soon as possible. He did not want to see Sheng Fenghua sad at all. He wanted to see her smile and see her happy.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go. ¡± Ning ruiyu did not say anything else and walked towards the door.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± At this moment, Si Zhanbei suddenly called out to Ning ruiyu. He suddenly thought of the photos that Wen Jianing had sent him. If Wen Jianing spread the photos, it would be very disadvantageous to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°third brother, is there anything else? ¡±


    ¡°Wen Jianing has some photos of your third sister-inw. Think of a way to destroy those photos. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ning Ruiyu did not ask what the photos were and directly nodded in agreement.


    After Ning ruiyu left, SI zhanbei picked up the clothes that he had sent over and went into the shower.


    After the shower, he climbed onto the bed and hugged Sheng Fenghua in his arms. He closed his eyes and fell asleep in peace.

 Chapter 740

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 739 Wen Jianing was very pleased with herself</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Furthermore, Wen Jianing was very happy because she had taken a photo of Sheng Fenghua being carried away by Jun Nianchen. When she went to the bar to drink, she even danced in high spirits.


    She felt that with these things in her hands, she could make a good deal with Si Zhanbei.


    If Si Zhanbei dared to refuse, she would publish these few photos of Sheng Fenghua. When that time came, she would like to see what Si Zhanbei would choose.


    Thinking that she could use the photos to threaten Si Zhanbei and achieve her goal, Wen Jianing became even more pleased with herself.


    She danced a few songs in a row before she came down from the stage. She reached out and took the wine from a man who was trying to please her. After taking a SIP, she returned it to the man and said, ¡°IT TASTES GOOD! ¡±


    The man stared nkly as Wen Jianing left seductively. He did not react for a long time.


    Wen Jianing returned to her friends and sat down. She picked up a bottle of beer and started to drink.


    ¡°Ningning, you look very happy today? ¡± A friend could not help but ask with a smile when he saw that Wen Jianing was in a good mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! ¡± Wen Jianing replied indifferently, but the corners of her mouth curled up to show that she was in a good mood.


    Today could be considered the happiest day in the past month that she had pursued Si Zhanbei. She finally had a hold on Si Zhanbei. She could finally threaten him and make him do things ording to her wishes.


    She had a feeling of turning over a serf and singing.


    When she thought of Si Zhanbei¡¯s cold treatment towards her and those words that directly hit her in the face, Wen Jianing hated him to the core.


    Now that she had these photos, she wanted Si Zhanbei to tell her everything she wanted to hear. She even wanted to force Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua to divorce and marry her.


    As long as she married Si Zhanbei, her grandparents would definitely change their attitude.


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but feel proud when she thought of this. Now, she was chased out by her grandparents and returned to the ce where her parents lived. She had had enough of being mocked by her siblings every day.


    When she became young Madam Si, she would return them one by one. She would make those family members who looked down on her widen their eyes and see how she was taking advantage of the SI family¡¯s power.


    ¡°You call this okay? ¡± Someone teased. ¡°Ningning, tell us what¡¯s so good that you¡¯re so happy, dancing, and drinking. ¡±


    ¡°A SECRET! ¡± Wen Jianing smiled mysteriously and did not intend to reveal it.


    However, these people who had been hanging out with her almost every day could more or less guess it. Hence, they smiled and asked, ¡°could it be that young master SI has changed his mind? ¡±


    Wen Jianing smiled but did not say anything.


    In the eyes of those people, her expression was very obvious. Thus, she heckled, ¡°Ningning, tell me, how did you get young master Si to change his mind? ¡±


    Wen Jianing still didn¡¯t say anything and lowered her head to drink. She would never tell everyone that she had a photo of Sheng Fenghua so that she could threaten Si Zhanbei.


    Everyone saw that she didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, they made up their own minds and said, ¡°Ningning¡¯s charm is still great. She actually managed to get young master SI to change his mind. She¡¯s really good. ¡±


    ¡°indeed, Ningning¡¯s charm is simply iparable. Didn¡¯t you see that when she was dancing just now, all those men were staring at her with their Eyes Wide Open? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, just now, there was a man holding a ss of wine waiting for Ningning. ¡±


    Wen Jianing listened to everyone¡¯s praise and a faint smile appeared on her face. There were indeed many people chasing after her, but Si Zhanbei was not one of them.

 Chapter 741

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 740: Sisters don¡¯t get along</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But then again, if Si Zhanbei was like those people, she might not even take a fancy to him.


    This was how people were. Things that were delivered to their door would often not be cherished, and instead, they would pursue things that disdained them.


    But very soon, SI zhanbei would change his mind.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jianing could not help but gently touch the phone in her pocket.


    At this time, Wen Jianing did not know that the things in her phone had been deleted by Ning Ruiyu using the APP, and she was still dreaming.


    The group of people yed until 12 o¡¯clock before they went back.


    Now, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t live with her grandparents, and no one cared about her. So it didn¡¯t matter whether she went back early orte.


    Wen Jianing changed her shoes and walked to her room on the second floor. But when she reached the stairs, a ck shadow blocked her way.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Wen Jianing looked at her sister, who was from the same mother as her, and asked coldly. Perhaps because she had been with her grandparents since she was young, she was very estranged from her brothers and sisters.


    ¡°sister, don¡¯t you think thating back sote every day will disturb everyone¡¯s rest? ¡± Wen Jiahui leaned against the wall and looked at Wen Jianing coldly.


    To be honest, she did not have a good impression of Wen Jianing as an elder sister. Although the two of them were biological sisters, they did not live together since they were young. Not only did they not have any affection for each other, they were also a little annoying.


    This was because Wen Jianing was good at everything since she was young, and she was also liked by her grandparents. She was also the only junior who was raised by her grandparents.


    Not only was Wen Jiahui Jealous of Wen Jianing, but all the juniors of the Wen family were jealous of her. As time went by, they became estranged from Wen Jianing. They even hated her in their hearts.


    ¡°What does it have to do with me if you can¡¯t sleep? ¡± Wen Jianing replied indifferently. Then, she ignored Wen Jiahui and went to her room.


    ¡°You? ¡± Wen Jiahui looked annoyed. She thought that Wen Jianing would lower her voice and behave herself after being chased out by her grandparents. But unexpectedly, she was still the same as before, looking high and mighty.


    Ever since Wen Jianing came back, she hadn¡¯t fallen asleep before twelve o¡¯clock. Every time she was about to fall asleep, Wen Jianing would wake her up with the sound of the door opening.


    At first, she wanted to bear with it and let it pass. Moreover, she thought that Wen Jianing was angry and would recover in a few days.


    However, she did not expect that after a month, she would still be like this.


    After enduring for a month, Wen Jiahui could not bear it anymore, so she deliberately stood here and prepared to say a few words to Wen Jianing to make her pay attention.


    However, she did not expect that Wen Jianing would actually say such words. It was really infuriating.


    Wen Jianing no longer paid attention to her sister. She took out her keys and prepared to open the door. Wen Jiahui thought about how she was woken up by Wen Jianing, but she actually didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of guilt or regret. Her heart was filled with hatred.


    Therefore, she chased up to Wen Jianing and directly blocked her door. ¡°since you don¡¯t want me to sleep, then don¡¯t even think about sleeping. ¡±


    ¡°GET OUT OF THE WAY! ¡± Wen Jianing coldly nced at Wen Jiahui and said in a cold voice. Even her parents didn¡¯t dare to care about her, let alone her sister.


    She was chased out by her grandparents, but she was still the eldest daughter of the Wen family and the first candidate for the marriage alliance of the Wen family.


    Therefore, even her parents could tolerate her behavior. But this Wen Jiahui actually wanted to care about her. Who Did she think she was?


    ¡°I won¡¯t! ¡± Wen Jiahui nned to go all out. Even if she didn¡¯t sleep tonight, she still wanted to treat Wen Jianing. She didn¡¯t want to act as if it was a matter of course every time she quarreled with everyone.

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 741: A big fight</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you going to let me go or not? ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s voice sank, and her face was a little ugly. She had always looked down on this sister. She had no brains, no looks, and she liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business. No wonder everyone didn¡¯t like her.


    Just like now, there were so many people in the family, and even her parents tacitly approved of her behavior, but this sister actually still wanted to control her. In her dreams!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you go unless you promise me that you won¡¯te back sote in the future. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about sleeping tonight. ¡± Wen Jiahui stood still, insisting that Wen Jianing give her guarantee.


    ¡°Are you really not going to let me? ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes shed with hostility as she asked again.


    ¡°No! ¡± Wen Jiahui raised her head and looked at Wen Jianing provocatively.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me. ¡± After Wen Jianing said that, she raised her jade-like hand. With a p, Wen Jiahui was pped.


    She had been kicked out by her grandparents. It was already sullen enough for her to live here. Wen Jiahui still wanted to control her, but she didn¡¯t even look at her own status.


    ¡°You hit me? ¡± Wen Jiahui was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Jianing to hit her.


    ¡°Are you going to let me go or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll hit you again. ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s face was cold, and her body was filled with hostility. Wen Jiahui rushed over to get hit. What could she do.


    Originally, she was in a good mood today, but after Wen Jiahui messed with her, she wasn¡¯t in a good mood at all.


    ¡°Wen Jianing! ¡± Wen Jiahui gritted her teeth and shouted Wen Jianing¡¯s name. Then, she reached out and grabbed Wen Jiahui¡¯s face.


    ¡°If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll tear your face apart. ¡± Wen Jiahui¡¯s nails were a little long. If Wen Jiahui really grabbed Wen Jiahui¡¯s face, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, without thinking, Wen Jiahui directly raised her leg and kicked Wen Jiahui¡¯s stomach.


    Wen Jiahui saw that Wen Jiahui was going to kick her stomach, so she had no choice but to withdraw her hand and Dodge to the side.


    However, she was very unwilling to not grab Wen Jianing¡¯s face. So after avoiding the other party¡¯s kick, she pounced on Wen Jianing¡¯s body and pushed her to the ground.


    Although Wen Jiahui was not as tall as Wen Jianing, she had more weight than Wen Jiahui. This pressure directly pressed Wen Jianing to the ground.


    After suppressing Wen Jianing, Wen Jiahui reached out her hand again and grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s face.


    As soon as she grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s face, a few nail marks appeared on Wen Jianing¡¯s face.


    Wen Jianing was shocked by the pain. She grabbed Wen Jiahui¡¯s face with one hand and tore her hair with the other.


    The two sisters started fighting in the corridor, waking everyone up.


    When the parents of the Ning family saw the two sisters fighting, their faces changed. They shouted, ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    Hearing Father Ning¡¯s roar, neither of them let go of their hands. They were afraid that if they let go and the other party didn¡¯t, they would be at a disadvantage.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you stopping? ¡± Mother Ning saw that the two didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping. She walked forward, wanting to separate the two.


    But at this time, the two didn¡¯t listen to anything. They only wanted to suppress the other party and make the other party submit. So not only did they not stop, but they were even fiercer.


    Wen Jianing used force and directly tore off a piece of Wen Jiahui¡¯s scalp. Wen Jiahui was also furious when her scalp was torn off. She used all her strength to grab Wen Jianing¡¯s face.


    With this grab, another five nail marks appeared. Wen Jianing¡¯s originally exquisite face instantly turned ugly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the other way around, it¡¯s the other way around! ¡± Father Ning looked at the two women, each more ruthless than the other. He was furious, but there was nothing he could do.

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 742: Hurting people</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was already quite old, but he didn¡¯t dare to go up and pull them away. He was afraid that if he went up, he would be the one who would be hurt.


    Ning¡¯s mother was also worried. She saw that a piece of Ning Jiahui¡¯s scalp had been torn off and was bleeding, and her heart ached. She opened her mouth and scolded Wen Jianing, ¡°Wen Jianing, you unfilial daughter, stop right now. Huihui is your sister, how could you do it? ¡±


    Hearing her mother wholeheartedly protect Wen Jiahui, the hostility in Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes became even more intense. Moreover, the part of her face that Wen Jiahui had scratched was burning with pain.


    In addition, she had been holding back her anger these days, so she vented it all on Wen Jiahui.


    Not only did she pull Wen Jiahui¡¯s hair, but she also scratched her face. Since her face was disfigured, then Wen Jiahui shouldn¡¯t think about it. She wanted to disfigure everyone.


    Therefore, not only did mother Wen¡¯s words fail to persuade the two of them, but it actually added fuel to the fire, making Wen Jianing even more ruthless.


    Father Wen really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He ordered the servants in the house toe forward and pull them apart. The servants took quite a while to pull the two apart.


    Although the two were forced to separate, they still red at each other, as if they were mortal enemies.


    ¡°Huihui, my Huihui, how are you? Does it hurt? ¡± Mother Wen¡¯s gaze only fell on Wen Jiahui. Her face was full of heartache as she went forward. She wanted to touch her injured area, but she didn¡¯t dare to touch it.


    After all, she was her daughter who had grown up by her side. Her feelings were naturally deeper than her daughter who had never been by her side.


    Although Wen Jianing had long known that her parents were biased, when she really saw it, she still felt a chill in her heart. She only hated herself for not being more ruthless and notpletely crippling Wen Jiahui.


    ¡°Mom, it hurts, it hurts so much. I¡¯m going to be disfigured. What should I do? ¡± Wen Jiahui directly threw herself into mother Wen¡¯s arms and cried. She did not expect Wen Jianing to be so ruthless that she even tore off her scalp.


    She did not feel it when the two of them were fighting intensely before. Now that it had stopped, she felt the excruciating pain.


    Not only did her head hurt, but Wen Jianing had also grabbed her face. It was extremely painful.


    Thinking that she might have been disfigured, Wen Jiahui pushed mother Wen away and rushed into her room. She walked in front of the Mirror.


    When she saw the woman in the mirror with disheveled hair, lost her scalp, and her face was scratched, she immediately screamed.


    Was this her?


    No, absolutely not. This was simply a female ghost. She didn¡¯t look like a human at all.


    ¡°Huihui, Huihui, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Hearing her daughter¡¯s scream, mother Wen immediately ran into Wen Jiahui¡¯s room. Looking at her daughter who was standing in front of the mirror in a daze, she hugged her again and said, ¡°Huihui, don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Old Hu, quickly go and get the car. ¡± Mother Wenforted Wen Jiahui and then instructed the Butler at the side.


    ¡°Yes, Madam. ¡± Old Hu replied and hurriedly went downstairs to press the queue.


    As for Wen Jianing, she was treated as air by everyone. Even though her condition was not much better than Wen Jiahui¡¯s and her face was even more miserable, no one paid attention to her.


    Father Wen, Mother Wen, and the servants of the Wen family did not go up to her and ask her anything.


    Wen Jianing stood in the corridor for a long time. The pain on her face was somewhat numb. She turned around and entered the room, then sat down in front of the mirror.


    When she saw the crisscrossing nail marks on her face, her eyes turned bloodshot again, and the ruthlessness in her body soared.


    Wen Jiahui, you dare to ruin my face? I¡¯m not done with you. Just you wait!

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 743 you¡¯re not sick, right</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Reaching out, Wen Jianing gently touched her wound, then took out her phone from her handbag and made a call.


    She called Si Zhanbei¡¯s number. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to look for SI Zhanbei so quickly. But for the sake of the anger in her heart and for her face, she decided to use her trump card first.


    Si Zhanbei was sleeping soundly with Sheng Fenghua in his arms. He was woken up by the phone and thought that it was an urgent mission. He nced at Sheng Fenghua and then quietly got up to answer the phone.


    However, he did not know that Sheng Fenghua had also woken up, but she did not open her eyes.


    When Si Zhanbei picked up the phone and heard Wen Jianing¡¯s voice, his face instantly darkened. He said, ¡°Why is it you? ¡±


    After saying that, he was about to hang up the phone. However, Wen Jianing seemed to have expected it. She said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, if you dare to hang up the phone, I will immediately post the photo of Sheng Fenghua with another man on the Inte. ¡±


    After saying that, SI zhanbei hesitated. Although he had already instructed Ning Ruiyu to resolve this matter, Ning Ruiyu did not callter, so he did not know whether it had been resolved or not.


    If Ning ruiyu forgot and it was not resolved, and Wen Jianing really posted it on the Inte, then Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reputation would be ruined.


    Therefore, Si Zhanbei thought about it and did not hang up the phone. Instead, he asked, ¡°what exactly do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Youe to my house to pick me up now, I¡¯m injured. ¡±


    ¡°Go to your house? Are you sick? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°why don¡¯t you see what time it is? ¡±


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, I am sick, lovesick, and you are the medicine. I just want to ask you, are youing or not? ¡± Wen Jianing looked fearless because she had a photo of Sheng Fenghua.


    She did not have any status in the Wen family now. If Si Zhanbei could pick her up and send her to the hospital, then the Wen family would have some scruples, and things like today would never happen again.


    Wen Jianing had a good n, but Si Zhanbei was not a fool, and he would not be threatened by the other party.


    However, he had not confirmed the matter clearly, so he did not want to fall out with the other party for the time being, so he said, ¡°just you wait! ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei directly hung up the phone and called Ning Ruiyu.


    Ning ruiyu received a call from Si Zhanbei and was a little surprised. He asked, ¡°third brother, it¡¯s sote to call, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Lil Eight, did you do what I told you previously? ¡±


    ¡°I did, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Wen Jianing just called me and threatened me. She said that she was injured and wanted me to go to her house to send her to the hospital. She said that if I didn¡¯t go, she would post the photo online. ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck, this Wen Jianing must be crazy. ¡±


    ¡°Even if she¡¯s not crazy, she¡¯s probably not far from it. ¡±


    ¡°third brother, don¡¯t listen to her. I¡¯ve already disposed of those photos. Unless she finds a hacker, she won¡¯t be able to get them back. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei hung up the phone and returned to his room. He looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was still sleeping with her eyes closed. He immediately turned off his phone and went to bed to hug Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Wife, did I wake you up? ¡± Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua and knew that she was awake. That was because the moment he hugged her, her body stiffened. Although she quickly rxed, he still felt it.


    Having been discovered by Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua could only open her eyes and look at him. ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    She clearly remembered that when she went to look for Si Zhanbei, he did not see her, causing her to wait for several hours in vain. In the end, she still said that she was not free.

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 744: apology and confession</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Later, she was sad and went to drink, and then she seemed to have met Jun Nianchen.


    Yes, it was Jun Nianchen.


    As for what happened after that, she did not know.


    Logically speaking, she should have been brought back by Jun Nianchen, but why was Si Zhanbei here Could it be that Jun Nianchen was the one who informed him?


    If she had known earlier, she would have told Jun Nianchen that she did not want to see him.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong! ¡± Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua was still angry, so the first thing he said was an apology.


    He felt that he was a jerk. Not only did he make Sheng Fenghua wait for so long, but he also said those words, so all the mistakes were his fault.


    Even if there was a reason for everything, a mistake was a mistake. Moreover, he had hurt Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart. This was the part that he could not forgive himself for.


    ¡°What did you do wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI zhanbei indifferently. When she thought of the extremely cold words that she had heard before, her heart could not help but ache.


    ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t know that you came to find me. I shouldn¡¯t have said those words. ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out and hugged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist tightly. His eyes were full of guilt.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know it was me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and forcefully removed Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand from her waist. She said expressionlessly, ¡°It seems that during the time I was abroad, you, young master Si, have been very lucky with women. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, you¡¯ve misunderstood. There¡¯s no such thing as lucky with women. It¡¯s just that Wen Jianing, that annoying woman, has been pestering me. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not intend to hide it from Sheng Fenghua. He did not want to be misunderstood by Sheng Fenghua at all, and he did not want to hurt her heart. Therefore, as long as it was not something rted to military secrets, he was willing to tell her the truth. He was willing to tell her everything without holding back.


    ¡°has she been pestering you? ¡± Hearing Wen Jianing¡¯s name, Sheng Fenghua could not help but think of bill. She thought of how Wen Jianing had asked bill to deal with her. If she had not been sensitive and vignt, she might not even be alive right now.


    Although bill was punished in the end, this matter was like a thorn in her heart.


    This time, when she came back, she wanted to find an opportunity to teach Wen jianing a good lesson. However, she did not expect that during her absence, Wen Jianing not only stretched her hand overseas, but also wanted to dig up her wall. It was really tolerable.


    It seemed that if she did not teach Wen Jianing a lesson, she would not understand. Some people were not people she could touch, but people she could dream of.


    A murderous look shed across Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes. If this was her previous life, she would definitely destroy the other party directly so that she would not be able to see the sun tomorrow.


    However, she could not do it in this life. She was a soldier. She could notmit crimes, and she could not casually kill people. Therefore, she had to think of a way to prevent future troubles.


    ¡°was that a call from her just now? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked coldly when she thought of the phone call that woke her up just now.


    If it wasn¡¯t for that phone call, she would still be asleep.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and exined, ¡°she took a photo of you being drunk today and used it to threaten me. She said that she was injured and asked me to send her to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°photos? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She thought of the incident where she was drunk and felt a little embarrassed. Then she asked, ¡°have you seen those photos? ¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t seen them, SI zhanbei wouldn¡¯t have been threatened by the other party.


    ¡°En! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded, then turned on his phone and showed the few photos to Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 745: Don¡¯t even think about having a good time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Sheng Fenghua saw that she was so drunk that she was unconscious and was being hugged by Jun Nianchen, she could not help but blush. She had never liked to get too close to people. In her previous life, she had lived for more than 20 years and had never touched a man.


    In this life, the only people who had hugged her were Si Zhanbei and Fengmian. Now, there was another Jun Nianchen. To be honest, if she had still been awake and not drunk at that time, she would never have let Jun Nianchen touch her.


    However, now that the matter had passed, she had nothing to fuss about. However, she was still a little worried that SI zhanbei would be jealous, so she looked at him carefully.


    Although she was drunk because of Si Zhanbei. But when she saw the photo of herself being hugged by another man, she still felt a little guilty.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Noticing his little wife¡¯s small actions, Si Zhanbei knew it in his heart, but he pretended not to know anything and asked.


    ¡°No, nothing! ¡± Sheng Fenghua could not tell that Si Zhanbei was jealous, so she felt a little upset. In fact, she did not know whether she wanted him to be jealous or not.


    ¡°Wife, are you sure? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked deeply at Sheng Fenghua and saw the disappointment in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and did not want Si Zhanbei to know what she was thinking. After all, although she wanted Si Zhanbei to be jealous, under normal circumstances, jealous men were irrational. Once he became jealous, she would definitely not have a good oue.


    The most direct consequence was that she might not be able to get out of bed the next day.


    But he wasn¡¯t jealous, right? She also felt that he didn¡¯t care about her and wondered if he had a change of heart.


    In short, Sheng Fenghua herself didn¡¯t know what she actually wanted. Perhaps, this was a woman, saying what she meant but not saying what she meant.


    ¡°Alright, since my wife doesn¡¯t want to say it, then I¡¯ll say it. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he threw the phone away, then directly flipped over and pressed on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body, looking at her with a profound gaze.


    ¡°You, what are you doing? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s sudden action gave Sheng Fenghua a fright. Her little heart was beating rapidly.


    ¡°Wife, what do you think I¡¯m doing? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked in return. Then, he lowered his body bit by bit and moved closer to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips.


    He had not seen her for more than a month. He missed her so much that he was going crazy. Moreover, he had let Sheng Fenghua misunderstand him previously. At this moment, he only wanted to love her properly and tell her how much he missed her, cared for her, and loved her.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Si Zhanbei¡¯s handsome face magnify in her eyes bit by bit. Then, her face turned ck, and her lips suddenly became hot. Her soft lips were pressed down, causing her to forget about her reaction.


    It was only when Si Zhanbei started to kiss her that she slowly came back to her senses and responded.


    The Passion was instantly ignited. Sheng Fenghua was like a small boat that kept drifting in the sea. Sometimes it was high and sometimes it was low. One thought of hell, one thought of Heaven, and she kept sinking into it.


    At this time, Wen Jianing was still waiting at home, waiting for Si Zhanbei to pick her up. But time passed bit by bit. An hour had passed, but Si Zhanbei did not go. Two hours had passed, but Si Zhanbei still did not go.


    Wen Jianing could not wait any longer. She called Si Zhanbei again, but found that his phone was turned off.


    At this moment, Wen Jianing¡¯s face darkened, making her face, which was originally unable to bear to look straight, be even more ferocious.


    Si Zhanbei, you actually dare to y me. Good, very good. Since I¡¯m not having a good time, don¡¯t even think about having a good time.

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 746 photos disappear</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As Wen Jianing was thinking, she opened the photo album on her phone and prepared to bring up the photos she had taken previously.


    However, when she opened the photo album, she was instantly dumbfounded. The few photos she had taken previously were gone!


    How could it be She had even sent them to Si Zhanbei previously. How could these photos disappear?


    Wen Jianing was unwilling to give up. She carefully searched again, but the result was still the same.


    At this moment, Wen Jianing almost went crazy. She searched repeatedly on her phone, but still found nothing. At this moment, she suddenly understood why Si Zhanbei did note.


    It turned out that the trump card that she thought she had, the trump card that could threaten si Zhanbei, was gone.


    And this thing would not disappear for no reason. The only possibility was that someone had tampered with it. And this person, other than Si Zhanbei, did not think of anyone else.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jianing could not help but GNASH her teeth and say, ¡°Si Zhanbei, I hate you! ¡±


    She did not know if this sentence was said too forcefully, but the wound on Wen Jianing¡¯s face was affected. Only then did she remember that she still had a wound on her face. If she didn¡¯t get it treated, her face would really be disfigured.


    Thinking that she would be disfigured, Wen Jianing became anxious. She quickly took out her phone and called a man who had been chasing her, asking him toe pick her up.


    The man¡¯s name was Liu Quandong. He was a second-generation rich man. He had been chasing Wen Jianing, but he had never received a response from her. Now that he had received her call, he could be said to be ecstatic. He thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m finally lucky. My Goddess actually took the initiative to call me. That¡¯s great. ¡°.


    With this thought in mind, Liu Quandong immediately got up from the bed and drove towards Wen Jianing¡¯s house.


    When Liu Quandong arrived at the ce, Wen Jianing came out wearing a scarf and asked him to send her to the hospital.


    ¡°Miss Wen, why are you going to the hospital sote at night? ¡± It was not until this moment that Liu Quandong realized that Wen Jianing was not looking for him for a date, so he could not help but ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and drive, ¡± Wen Jianing said impatiently. At this moment, she finally realized that she was anxious. She wanted to go to the hospital as soon as possible to see if her face could still be saved.


    Liu Quandong was a little annoyed by Wen Jianing¡¯s shout. But when he thought of how he was pursuing her, he ultimately endured it. Then, he followed her instructions and drove the car to the hospital.


    As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Wen Jianing anxiously went to look for the doctor.


    Liu Quandong looked at Wen Jianing¡¯s anxious look and was a little puzzled. Then, he followed behind her.


    Wen Jianing arrived at the doctor¡¯s office. Then, she took off the scarf on her face and asked, ¡°doctor, can my face still be saved? ¡±


    The doctor nced at Wen Jianing¡¯s face and saw that the blood on her face had coagted. His expression changed and he said, ¡°why did you dy until now? Now that the blood has coagted, it¡¯s very likely that there will be a scar. ¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Jianing¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. It was all Wen Jiahui¡¯s fault and Si Zhanbei¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t for Wen Jiahui, her face wouldn¡¯t have been injured. If it wasn¡¯t for SI Zhanbei, she wouldn¡¯t have dyed until now.


    At this time, Liu Quandong had just arrived at the doctor¡¯s office. Mengde was also shocked when she saw Wen Jianing¡¯s face. She immediately took a few steps back and ran away without looking back.


    Previously, he liked Wen Jianing because of her family background and her face. But now, her family was destroyed and it was so scary. How could he like her.


    Wen Jianing did not care about Liu Quandong at all. There was only one problem in her mind, and that was that her face might leave a scar.

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 747: No scars</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wen Jianing could not ept the thought of having a scar on her face. Hence, mengde grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm and said, ¡°doctor, help me. I don¡¯t want to have a scar. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I will do my best. ¡± The doctorforted Wen Jianing and then asked his assistant to bring Wen Jianing to treat her wound.


    After Wen Jianing washed her wound and gave her a tetanus injection, the doctor applied medicine on her wound.


    After applying the medicine, the doctor covered her face and instructed, ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t get angry during this period of time. Don¡¯t let the wind touch your face. Otherwise, if you really leave a scar, you will have to undergo stic surgery. ¡±


    Hearing this, Wen Jianing¡¯s face darkened. Was this the rhythm of wanting her to stay at home every day?


    But she did not want to stay at that home for a day longer. And in other ces, she did not own a house. Previously, although her grandparents doted on her and doted on her, they had never bought a house for her. And at that time, she did not think too much about it. She thought that she could always stay at her grandparents¡¯ce.


    But unexpectedly, she was chased out. She did not even have a ce to stay. If she had money, it was good too. She could buy a house herself. But she didn¡¯t have any savings at all. She had spent all the money that her grandparents had given her in the past.


    Thinking about it carefully, she was really poor. After living for more than twenty years, she had nothing but the doting love of her grandparents.


    Now, once they stopped doting on her, she would directly be a poor person with nothing.


    The doctor wrapped Wen Jianing¡¯s face and gave her some precautions before letting her leave.


    After leaving the hospital, Wen Jianing only remembered that she didn¡¯t have a car to go back to. And Liu Quandong, who had sent her here earlier, had long disappeared.


    At this moment, Wen Jianing¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little sad, as if she had been abandoned by the whole world.


    She stood in the corridor of the hospital, her hands tightly hugging her body, her eyes filled with confusion.


    A passing doctor saw her and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Wen Jianing nced at the other party and didn¡¯t say anything. Her gaze fell behind the doctor. It was her parents, her younger sister, and the housekeeper.


    As they walked, they said something to Wen Jiahui who was in the middle. From Afar, Wen Jiahui looked like a star worshipping the moon.


    At this moment, Wen Jianing¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. An impulse to destroy everything arose in her heart. The rtionship between her parents and Wen Jiahui made her jealous. She felt that it was an eyesore.


    Wen Jianing stood quietly and watched them get closer and closer to her. Then, they passed by her. However, she didn¡¯t recognize her, nor did she look at her.


    As she watched them get further and further away, Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes shed with hostility. Then, she was quickly pressed down and chased after them withrge strides.


    The doctor said that her face couldn¡¯t be exposed to the wind, and she didn¡¯t have a car, so she could only follow them back.


    However, she already had an idea in her heart. Her grandparents didn¡¯t buy her a car or a house, so she could only ask her parents for it.


    In the past, she had always followed her grandparents and didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, she used to have a car to send her out and a house to stay at home.


    However, things were different now. She was an extra person in that home now, so she had to have things that she could control ¡ª money, a car, and a house.


    Wen Jianing followed her parents and came to the parking lot. She saw old Hu bring the car over and was the first to open the car door and get in.


    Her actions stunned father and mother Wen. They did not react for a long time. Just as they were asking her who she was and how she got into their car, Wen Jiahui recognized her and said in a sharp voice, ¡°Wen Jianing, why are you here? ¡±

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 748: Her ns</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wen Jianing nced at Wen Jiahui indifferently and said coldly, ¡°why can¡¯t it be me? ¡±


    Mother Wen also recognized Wen Jianing at this time, so she red at her and said, ¡°Wen Jianing, who let you sit in our car? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to sit with you? ¡± Wen Jianing looked at mother Wen with a face full of ridicule. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no other way, she didn¡¯t have a car. It waste at night again. If she couldn¡¯t get a taxi, she wouldn¡¯t sit in their car.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then why are you still sitting there? Get Out of the CAR. ¡± Mother Wen heard Wen Jianing¡¯s words and immediately became angry. She said sternly.


    Wen Jiahui stood at the side and watched the good show. She had long known that her parents didn¡¯t like Wen Jianing, so she dared to stand out at night. But she didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like that. Not only did she lose a piece of her scalp, but she also almost got disfigured.


    Thinking of this, she even wanted to kill Wen Jianing. Therefore, mother Wen didn¡¯t like Wen Jianing, so she was quite happy in her heart.


    ¡°Okay, call a car for me now. I¡¯lle down, ¡± Wen Jianing said indifferently. If there was a car, she didn¡¯t want to stay with them for a moment.


    ¡°Okay, stop talking. It¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s time to go back, ¡± Father Wen, who hadn¡¯t spoken all this time, said. He didn¡¯t like Wen Jianing either, but it wasn¡¯t as obvious as mother Wen¡¯s expression.


    Father Wen spoke, so mother Wen couldn¡¯t say anything more. She pulled Wen Jiahui into the car. Fortunately, the space in the car was quite big, so it wasn¡¯t crowded to sit three people.


    And Father Wen did not sit with them. Instead, he sat in the front passenger seat.


    Seeing the whole family get into the car, old Hu started the car and returned to the Wen family.


    After returning home, Wen Jianing did not say anything. She got out of the car and went straight to her room.


    Seeing her like this, mother Wen was once again dissatisfied. She said to Father Wen, ¡°look at her. She has followed father and mother for more than 20 years. She doesn¡¯t even know the basic courtesy. ¡±


    ¡°enough, don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s gettingte. Go back to your room and sleep. ¡± Father Wen red at mother Wen and went straight to his room.


    Mother Wen looked at Father Wen¡¯s back, but she didn¡¯t immediately chase after him Instead, she turned to Wen Jiahui and said, ¡°Huihui, you should rest early. The doctor said that you can¡¯t see the wind on your face. Don¡¯t go to work tomorrow. Take some time off and stay at home. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I got it. You should go to sleep. Good night! ¡± Wen Jiahui said coquettishly and then pushed mother Wen back to her room.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to sleep then. You should go to sleep early too. ¡± Mother Wen reminded Wen Jiahui and went back to her room.


    After mother Wen entered her room, Wen Jiahui then walked towards her own room. When she passed by Wen Jianing¡¯s door, her footsteps paused and a dark light shed in her eyes.


    She would remember this grudge!


    One day, she would return it.


    At this moment, in the room, Wen Jianing did not rest but sat on the bed in a daze. She was thinking about her future path?


    She could not handle Si Zhanbei for the time being. She was not willing to go on a blind date. She did not want to marry someone she did not love.


    It seemed that she had to find a job. With a job, not only could she support herself, but she could also avoid blind dates for the time being.


    However, now that her face was hurt, she couldn¡¯t find a job right away. She had to wait a little longer. However, she could still get what she deserved.


    She had been raised by her grandparents for the past twenty years. As parents, they hadn¡¯t paid much. What they owed her for the past twenty years, they had to pay back.

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 749: Don¡¯t dream</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It seemed that she had to go and have a good talk with them tomorrow.


    After making a decision, Wen Jianingy down to rest.


    The next day, Wen Jianing got up early and practiced yoga for a while before going to eat breakfast. After breakfast, she stopped Wen Jianing¡¯s father who was about to go to work and said, ¡°father, wait a minute. I have something to say to you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you have to say? Can¡¯t you wait until I get off work in the evening? ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s father was a little unhappy. He looked at Wen Jianing and his voice was a little impatient and cold.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take up much of your time. It¡¯s just a matter of a few words. ¡± Wen Jianing lowered her eyes slightly and said faintly.


    She didn¡¯t want to say it in the morning, but other than this time, it was almost difficult for her to see Wen Jianing¡¯s father. Because of this, she stopped him early in the morning.


    ¡°SPEAK! ¡±


    ¡°Father, I want a car and a house. ¡± Wen Jianing nced at Wen Jianing¡¯s father and raised her request.


    ¡°A car and a house? ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s father thought he heard wrong and repeated it.


    ¡°Yes, Father! ¡± Wen Jianing nodded and did not wait for Father Wen to speak She continued, ¡°for more than 20 years, I have been following my grandparents. You have not fulfilled your responsibilities as a father. This car and House will be yourpensation for these 20 years. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Mother Wen had appeared out of nowhere. After hearing Wen Jianing¡¯s words, she directly refused. Giving her a car and a house, what right did she have?


    Wen Jianing nced at mother Wen indifferently and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to give me a car and a house. Then just give me the money directly. I don¡¯t want too much. In these 20 years, you will give me as much as you have spent on Wen Jiahui. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your grandparents for it? ¡± Mother Wen red at Wen Jianing. Ever since she left for the Wen family, she had treated her as if she didn¡¯t have a daughter.


    ¡°mother, you also said that they are my grandparents and not my parents. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Mother Wen was furious as she red at Wen Jianing. She knew that Wen Jianing¡¯s return was definitely not a good thing.


    As expected, she first caused chaos in the family and then got into a fight with Wen Jiahui, causing Wen Jiahui¡¯s face to almost be disfigured. Now, they actually dared to ask them for a car and a house.


    Father Wen didn¡¯t say anything. He looked deeply at Wen Jianing and said, ¡°I understand! ¡±


    After saying that, Father Wen didn¡¯t stay any longer and went straight to work.


    Seeing Father Wen leave, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t stay any longer and prepared to go upstairs to her room to rest. Now, with her current state, she couldn¡¯t go out to meet people, so she had nothing to do except go back to her room.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to stay with mother Wen at all.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Mother Wen saw that Wen Jianing was about to leave and immediately shouted to stop her.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Wen Jianing stopped her footsteps and asked faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, it shouldn¡¯t be your thing. You¡¯d better not think about it. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Wen Jianing sneered, then ignored mother Wen and went upstairs. She naturally wouldn¡¯t think about it if it wasn¡¯t her thing, but she wouldn¡¯t give up her thing at all.


    She wanted this car and House for sure. If they dared not give it to her, she would sue them directly. At that time, she would see who would lose face.


    Mother Wen hated Wen Jianing the most. Sometimes, she wished that she had never given birth to this daughter. However, she could not do anything about it because Wen Jianing had never been close to them since she was young. She did not listen to them at all.

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 750 mother Wen¡¯sint</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just like now, the Wen family¡¯s two elders had been urging her to find a husband for Wen Jianing, but every time they met, Wen Jianing would refuse.


    It had already been more than a month, but she did not see any of the men she had looked after.


    ¡°STOP RIGHT THERE! ¡± Mother Wen shouted again.


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Wen Jianing stood on the stairs and turned to look at Mother Wen. Her expression was not good. How could she not have a problem with mother Wen, especially when her entire heart was on Wen Jiahui.


    Sometimes, she would even wonder if she was her biological daughter. Otherwise, why would one of them treat her like a treasure while the other treated her like grass.


    Admittedly, she had been with her grandparents since she was young and was not close to them. But no matter what, she was still her daughter, wasn¡¯t she?


    Even if she could not be doted on like Wen Jiahui, she should at least have some concern. However, the truth was, forget about concern, they simply treated her as an enemy.


    ¡°Tell me clearly. ¡± As mother Wen spoke, she went up the stairs, reaching out to pull Wen Jianing.


    Seeing mother Wen¡¯s actions, Wen Jianing¡¯s face darkened and she said, ¡°mother, do we have to have a falling out? ¡±


    ¡°What falling out? You still have the face to say it. Look at what you¡¯ve done to this house ever since you came back. Get lost, get out of here. ¡±


    Mother Wen¡¯s face was full of annoyance as she scolded loudly.


    Wen Jiahui heard themotion outside and Walked Out of the room. Seeing mother Wen scolding Wen Jianing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. She stood at the stairs with her arms crossed and watched her show.


    When mother Wen saw Wen Jiahuie out, her expression changed. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to scold Wen Jianing anymore and immediately said, ¡°Huihui, why did youe out? ¡±


    ¡°Your injury can¡¯t be exposed to the wind. Go back to your room quickly. I¡¯ll get Auntie to send breakfast to your room in a while. ¡±


    Wen Jianing saw mother Wen¡¯s quick change in expression. Her gaze was a little cold. She didn¡¯t say anything and went back to her room.


    When she returned to her room, Wen Jianing looked at her tightly wrapped face and her gaze became gloomy. She had to take revenge for this.


    Wen Jiahui had mother Wen¡¯s protection now, so she couldn¡¯t do anything to her. She could only wait until she left the house before making a move.


    When Mother Wen finished massaging Wen Jiahui and turned her head, she found that Wen Jianing had already returned to her room, and her face couldn¡¯t help but sink again.


    She wanted to go and find trouble with Wen Jiahui again, but when she thought that Wen Jiahui hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, she had to put it down first, then go to the kitchen and let the aunt send the breakfast to Wen Jiahui¡¯s room.


    After she finished giving instructions to the aunt, mother Wen didn¡¯t stay in the living room any longer, but went out instead. She decided to look for the Wen family¡¯s two elders to see if she could return Wen Jianing.


    Since the Wen family¡¯s two elders had raised Wen Jianing by their side since she was young, now that she had be like this, it was also because they had not taught her well. She wanted to return the goods.


    In mother Wen¡¯s opinion, a sister who could be ruthless to her younger sister and almost destroy her younger sister¡¯s appearance was not worthy of being a sister.


    Therefore, she nned to tell the Wen family¡¯s two elders about this matter. It would be best if they could get Wen Jianing to return. She would pretend that she had never given birth to this daughter.


    Moreover, she really couldn¡¯t afford to have such a daughter. She had only returned for a short while, but she had already hit her younger sister ruthlessly. She was worried that Wen Jianing would hit her the next time.


    Mother Wen had left a little early. The two elders of the Wen family had just woken up. When they heard that Wen Jianing¡¯s mother had arrived, the two of them looked at each other. Grandma Wen asked, ¡°why is she here? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take a look? ¡± Grandfather Wen said as he gestured for his wife to go out and take a look.

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 751: Mother Wen¡¯sint</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look, ¡± grandma Wen said as she got up and left the room, heading towards the living room.


    ¡°Mom! ¡± Mother Wen immediately stood up when she saw old Madam Wen and called out respectfully.


    ¡°Yawen, why are you free today? ¡± Old Madam Wen asked as she sat down on the Sofa next to her.


    ¡°Mom, I came specially to look for you today. ¡±


    Mother Wen nced at Old Madam Wen and suppressed the hatred in her eyes.


    Mother Wen had always hated old Madam Wen. Because they had insisted on carrying Wen Jianing away, she had held a grudge against the two elders of the Wen family ever since.


    She even suffered from depression because of this. It was only until she was pregnant with Wen Jiahui that she slowly recovered. Then, she gradually epted the fact that Wen Jianing was not by her side.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Old Madam Wen nced at Mother Wen and asked faintly. Mother Wen was a master who never visited the three treasures pce for no reason. She never came here for no reason.


    Of course, old Madam Wen was aware of the knot in mother Wen¡¯s heart. She just med her for carrying Wen Jianing away.


    ¡°Mom, help me manage Wen Jianing. ¡± Mother Wen raised her head and begged old Madam Wen. She really didn¡¯t want Wen Jianing to stay at home anymore. When she saw Wen Jianing, she would remember what had happened in the past.


    Although it had been more than twenty years, she still couldn¡¯t let it go. Over the past twenty years, she had always thought that she didn¡¯t have a daughter like Wen Jianing, so now that she was living with them, she was like a stranger, an intruder. She wasn¡¯t used to it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Wen Jianing? ¡± Old Madam Wen frowned, her face full of worry. They loved Wen Jianing very much. The reason why they kicked her out was also to give Wen Jianing a lesson and a warning.


    She didn¡¯t want Wen Jianing to have anything to do with it. After all, she was a granddaughter who had doted on Wen Jianing for more than twenty years. How could she really give up just like that.


    These days, they were actually not used to Wen Jianing not being by their side. But they couldn¡¯t find a way to make Wen Jianinge back, so they kept dying it.


    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you know thatst night, Jianing and Huihui got into a fight and tore off a part of Huihui¡¯s scalp and almost disfigured her face? ¡± Mother Wen told Old Madam Wen about what happenedst night Of course, she followed the principle of favoritism and didn¡¯t mention that Wen Jianing was also injured.


    ¡°Huihui is seriously injured. What about Ningning? Is She injured? ¡± Old Madam Wen¡¯s expression changed and she stared at mother Wen as she asked. She was most concerned about Wen Jianing, her granddaughter whom she had doted on for more than 20 years.


    ¡°She, she also hurt her face, ¡± mother Wen stammered in reply. She was very repulsed by old Madam Wen¡¯s question about Wen Jianing¡¯s injury, but she could not refuse to answer.


    ¡°Also hurt her face? ¡± Old Madam Wen¡¯s voice grew louder. How could she do anything if her face was injured? She might even be disfigured.


    Thus, she stood up in a hurry and ignored mother Wen. Instead, she directly returned to the room and said to old man Wen, who was sitting in the room reading a book, ¡°old man, ningning is injured. I¡¯ll go pick her up. ¡±


    ¡°injured? What happened? ¡± Old Man Wen¡¯s expression also changed. Although he somewhat hated Wen Jianing for failing to live up to expectations, the anger in his heart had mostly dissipated over the past month.


    Therefore, after hearing these words, he was also extremely worried.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. ¡±


    When old man Wen heard these words, he didn¡¯t me her. He knew that his wife was too worried about his granddaughter, so when he heard that Wen Jianing was injured, he panicked and didn¡¯t have time to ask anything.

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753: Chapter 752 ¡ª Mother Wen¡¯sint</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Wen stood up and said to old Madam Wen, ¡°old woman, let¡¯s go ask Yawen and see what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Old Madam Wen nodded and left the room together, returning to the living room once more.


    Mother Wen had been sitting in the living room waiting, her heart iparably perturbed. She knew how much the Wen family¡¯s two elders valued and loved Wen Jianing. They were worried that if they found out that Wen Jianing had been disfigured, they would be angry and me them.


    When she heard footsteps, she raised her head. When she saw elder Wening out, she was even more worried. She got up and called out in a low voice, ¡°Dad, mom! ¡±


    ¡°Yawen, I heard from your mom that Ningning and Huihui got into a fight. The two of them were even injured. What happened? ¡±


    Although elder Wen loved Wen Jianing more in his heart, he still paid more attention to his tone and words in front of Mother Wen. He tried his best to be impartial and level-headed so as not to arouse mother Wen¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not saying that I want Jianing, and I¡¯m not being biased either. It¡¯s just that Jianing has gone too far. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know that ever since she went back with us, she has beening back veryte every day. Moreover, when she came back, she didn¡¯t know how to make the noise so loud that everyone couldn¡¯t sleep


    ¡°Last night, Huihui was woken up by her, so she got up and said a few words to her. Who knew that the two of them would start fighting. ¡°Then, Jianing tore off a piece of Huihui¡¯s scalp and even scratched her face. ¡°Jia Ning didn¡¯t get any benefits either. Hui Hui also scratched her face a few times. ¡±


    ¡°Have you gone to see the doctor? What did the doctor say? ¡± Old Man Wen frowned with a worried expression.


    He knew very well how important this face was to a girl. Although mother Wen said it lightly, he felt that the matter was a bit serious, so he asked this question.


    ¡°The doctor said to be careful. The wound on the face must not be exposed to the wind, or it will easily leave a scar or even disfigure. ¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s that serious? ¡± Old Madam Wen¡¯s expression changed. She red at mother Wen and said, ¡°Yawen, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but how did you be a mother? How could you let the two sisters cause such a Ruckus? ¡±


    ¡°mother, you¡¯re here to criticize me now. If you didn¡¯t know that back then... ¡±


    ¡°enough, don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Without waiting for mother Wen to finish herint, old master Wen interrupted, ¡°since the two children are injured, we as grandparents should go and take a look. ¡±


    After saying that, old man Wen directly shouted to the outside, ¡°old Li, prepare the car. We are going out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Master! ¡± A reply came from outside. Old Man Wen then stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, old woman. Let¡¯s go and see Ningning and Huihui. ¡±


    Old Madam Wen and mother Wen also stood up and followed old man Wen out of the House.


    In the courtyard, old Li had already prepared the car and was standing in front of the car waiting for the two elders.


    Mother Wen drove her own car, so she did not drive with the two elders. Instead, she followed behind the two elders and went home together.


    Wen Jianing and Wen Jiahui each stayed in their own rooms without resting. One was reading a book, while the other was ying on her phone. Hearing themotion in the courtyard outside, they both walked to the window and looked outside.


    When Wen Jianing saw the car of the Wen family¡¯s two elders and saw the two elders getting out of the car, she could not help but be delighted. She turned around and was about to leave the room. But when she reached the door of the room, she suddenly stopped.


    She wanted to leave this ce and return to the two elders¡¯side. This was a chance.


    So, she unlocked the door and returned to the room. She sat down on the bed and pretended to be heartbroken.

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754: Chapter 753 Zhang Jianing¡¯s scheming</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the two elders of the Wen family went up to the second floor, they first went to see Wen Jiahui. As mother Wen had said, not only did Wen Jiahui hurt her scalp, but her face was also scratched.


    Seeing that her head was like a dumpling, grandma Wen became more and more worried about Wen Jianing. Therefore, she didn¡¯t stay in Wen Jiahui¡¯s room for long. After saying a few words of concern, she pulled old Wen to Wen Jianing¡¯s room.


    Grandma Wen pushed open the door of the room and saw Wen Jianing sitting on the bed in a daze. Feeling the despair emanating from her body, her heart ached and she quickly went up and shouted, ¡°Ningning! ¡±


    Wen Jianing turned her head in a daze and nced at Grandma Wen. Then, the tears in her eyes started to fall.


    ¡°Ningning, you¡¯ve suffered! ¡± Old Madam Wen went forward and hugged Wen Jianing.


    When she heard this, Wen Jianing¡¯s eyes shed, and the tears in her eyes started to flow even more fiercely.


    ¡°Ningning, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. I heard that your face is injured. It won¡¯t be good if your tears get on the wound, ¡± old Madam Wen said as she reached out to help Wen Jianing wipe away the tears in her eyes.


    ¡°GRANDMA! ¡± Wen Jianing called out to grandma Wen. She raised her head and saw old master Wen standing in front of her. She was slightly startled and then called out again, ¡°GRANDPA! ¡±


    ¡°Ningning, tell grandma what exactly happened. Why did you and Jiahui fight? ¡± Old Madam Wen asked. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t believe mother Wen¡¯s words.


    Grandma Wen was also aware of mother Wen¡¯s favoritism. Just like how she was also favoring Wen Jianing, her heart was biased. Naturally, the words she said were water.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s my fault. ¡± Wen Jianing only said one sentence. As for why the two of them were like this, she didn¡¯t exin a word.


    But because of this, grandma Wen felt that Wen Jianing had suffered a lot in this family, and she didn¡¯t even dare to tell the truth. She felt that her guess was right, and this fight might not be Wen Jianing¡¯s fault.


    Thinking about how Wen Jianing was not doing well here, thinking about mother Wen¡¯s favoritism, and Father Wen¡¯s indifference, grandma Wen¡¯s heart ached. She immediately decided that she couldn¡¯t let Wen Jianing stay here anymore.


    Therefore, she slightly let go of Wen Jianing and looked at her and asked, ¡°Ningning, are you still willing to go back with GRANDPA AND GRANDMA? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, is what you said true? ¡± Wen Jianing looked at old Madam Wen in a daze with a look of disbelief. But in her heart, she was extremely happy. She thought to herself, sure enough, she had taken the right step. She could finally return to the two elders¡¯side.


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Old Madam Wen nodded seriously. Seeing Wen Jianing like this, she really did not feel at ease leaving her at home.


    It had only been a few days since she came back, and her face was almost ruined. If she stayed a little longer, no one knew what would happen.


    ¡°But... ¡± Wen Jianing didn¡¯t immediately agree. Instead, she raised her head and nced at old master Wen. She knew that the person who could really make the decision wasn¡¯t grandma Wen, but her grandfather, old master Wen.


    Seeing Wen Jianing¡¯s actions, what did Grandma Wen not understand. So, she nced at old master Wen and called out, ¡°old man. ¡±


    How could old man Wen not understand his wife¡¯s meaning? She was just asking him to express his stance. Thus, he nced at Wen Jianing indifferently and snorted, ¡°up to you! ¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t agree directly, both old Madam Wen and Wen Jianing knew that old man Wen had agreed, so the two of them became happy.


    ¡°Ningning, grandma will help you pack your things. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Grandma Wen stood up and helped Wen jianing pack.

 Chapter 755

    <h4>Chapter 755: Chapter 754: Looking for you to settle the score</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wen Jianing was a child who pretended to be filial. How could she let Grandma Wen move? Thus, she snatched the things in her hands and said, ¡°grandma, you rest. I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡±


    After saying that, she quickly packed her things.


    She didn¡¯t have many things. Moreover, when she came out from the Wen family¡¯s two elders, she thought that she might return one day, so she left most of her things behind.


    After packing her things, Wen Jianing left with the Wen family¡¯s two elders.


    Seeing her leave, mother Wen and Wen Jiahui were happy, as if they had sent the god of gue away.


    ¡°Huihui, that¡¯s great. She¡¯s finally gone. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, do you think sister will hate us when the timees? ¡± Wen Jiahui asked in a low voice. She had sneaked a nce from the window just now, and just happened to see Wen Jianing turning her head to look at her before she left. The look in her eyes made her feel a little uneasy.


    Because, not only did she see hatred in her eyes, she also saw ruthlessness.


    She had already seen Wen Jianing¡¯s ruthlessness. So, she was a little worried, so she reminded mother Wen.


    ¡°Hate it then. Anyway, I¡¯ll pretend that I never gave birth to her as a daughter. ¡± Mother Wen¡¯s face was indifferent. Anyway, she and Wen Jianing would never have a mother-daughter rtionship.


    Since she wanted to hate, then hate it. Instead of living under the same roof and looking at each other with disgust, it was better to not look at each other and not feel annoyed.


    Seeing that her mother did not take her words to heart, Wen Jiahui did not say anything. However, she was a little more wary of Wen Jianing in her heart.


    Moreover, after Wen Jianing returned with the Wen family¡¯s two elders, she once again enjoyed the treatment of a princess. Because she was injured and could be disfigured, grandma Wen kindly instructed the Auntie who was cooking to pay special attention to it. It wasn¡¯t difficult to make food that Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t eat.


    For this, Wen Jianing was touched and said a lot of Nice things to grandma Wen. In the end, Grandma Wen was worried about her injury and chased her away, letting her go back to her room to rest.


    Wen Jianing obediently returned to her room. Looking at the room she was familiar with, she swore in her heart that she must be careful in the future. She absolutely could not be chased out again.


    However, she still did not give up on Si Zhanbei. She swore that she would make Si Zhanbei submit to her and be Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife.


    In the Jun¡¯s hotel, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua slept until about ten o¡¯clock before they woke up.


    When she opened her eyes, Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei who was lying beside her. Her eyes were filled with resentment. Last night, Si Zhanbei kept tormenting her. Even if she begged for mercy, he wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Feeling Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze, Si Zhanbei opened his eyes and looked at her with a puzzled expression.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Si Zhanbei became more and more confused and slightly frowned.


    Yesterday, although the two of them had a small misunderstanding and a small conflict. But with his hard work, the two of them finally reconciled as before. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t understand why Sheng Fenghua was so angry early in the morning?


    Could it be that he had not worked hard enoughst night and had not satisfied her?


    With that thought, Si Zhanbei turned around and reached out to pull Sheng Fenghua into his arms. He asked, ¡°wife, look at how angry you are. Did your husband not serve you well yesterday? ¡±


    As he said that, he turned around and pressed Sheng Fenghua under him.


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She red at him and said, ¡°COME DOWN! I haven¡¯t settled the score with you for yesterday¡¯s matter. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei was confused. Wasn¡¯t yesterday¡¯s matter in the past?

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756: Chapter 755-once and for all</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Could it be that he was mistaken?


    In the eyes of his little wife, yesterday¡¯s incident had never passed. If that was the case, then he had to think carefully about how to coax his wife.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei did not wait for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reply and immediately apologized, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault yesterday, causing you to be sad and sad. I shouldn¡¯t have not asked clearly, shouldn¡¯t have not gone to see you, shouldn¡¯t have said such things. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei for a while before speaking again, ¡°Wen Jianing pestered you every day. Didn¡¯t you think of a way to get it done once and for all? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m already handling this matter, but it will take some time. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and frowned. She felt that this matter with Wen Jianing could not be dyed any longer. If it was dyed any longer, she would know what the other party would do.


    Thus, for the first time, Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei about his ns, ¡°how do you n to resolve this matter with Wen Jianing? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not hide it and told her his n. To be honest, SI Zhanbei¡¯s n was indeed not bad. It was to remove the root of the problem, but it would take too long.


    Sheng Fenghua was worried that Wen Jianing would do something else during this period of time. It would be troublesome then. It seemed that she had to do it herself.


    Thinking about it, she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°why don¡¯t I resolve Wen Jianing¡¯s matter? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, there¡¯s no need. Don¡¯t you believe in my ability? ¡±


    Hearing what Si Zhanbei said, Sheng Fenghua nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything more. Since he said so, she would wait for a while more.


    If Sheng Fenghua knew what would happenter, she probably wouldn¡¯t think like that.


    The two of them talked for a while before getting up from the bed.


    In the next room, Jun Nianchen had already left. So, when Sheng Fenghua went to thank him after washing up, she didn¡¯t see him.


    Si Zhanbei was quite happy when he heard that Jun Nianchen had left. Although he had saved Sheng Fenghua yesterday, Si Zhanbei still felt ufortable when he thought about his feelings for Sheng Fenghua.


    However, Sheng Fenghua still called Jun Nianchen to thank him before leaving for dinner with Si Zhanbei. After dinner, the two of them went straight back to their apartment.


    Si Zhanbei also directly applied for leave from school, intending to spend a day with Sheng Fenghua. Therefore, in the afternoon, the two of them did not go out. Instead, they stayed at home and watched a movie together.


    After watching the movie, they made dinner together. After eating, the two of them went shopping and bought some daily necessities before returning home.


    The next day, SI Zhanbei went straight back to school after having breakfast. He was a student after all, so he could not take too much leave.


    The reason he could take a day off was because the instructor had heard that Sheng Fenghua had returned, so he had specially approved it for him.


    Si Zhanbei left, but Sheng Fenghua did not return to city a immediately. Previously, she had set a time limit of three months. Now that she hadpleted it early, she was not in a hurry to return and report back.


    Moreover, she had already called Political Commissar Yang and obtained his permission.


    After Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua also left the house. She was ready to go back and visit old master Si.


    Before she went back, Sheng Fenghua made a call first. When old master SI received a call from Sheng Fenghua and knew that she was going back to visit him, he was very happy. He immediately ordered the housekeeper to buy more vegetables and even specifically ordered to buy the food that Sheng Fenghua liked.


    After making the call, Sheng Fenghua brought the things to the mansion.


    Knowing that Sheng Fenghua wasing, the housekeeper stood at the entrance of the courtyard early and waited. After seeing her car, she immediately opened the car door for her and took the things in her hands.


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re here. Old Master has been waiting in the living room for a long time, ¡± the housekeeper said as she motioned for the servant to drive Sheng Fenghua¡¯s car to the side. She followed Sheng Fenghua into the living room and said loudly, ¡°old master, Young Madam is here. ¡±

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757: Chapter 756: Elder Si¡¯sints</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When elder SI heard that Sheng Fenghua had arrived, he quickly turned his head around and looked at the door with eager eyes. When he saw Sheng Fenghua enter, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, you¡¯re here! ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯vee to see you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua quickened her pace and walked towards elder Si.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re the best. You know toe and see this old man. Zhan Bei, that rascal, has been in B city for so long. He doesn¡¯t know how to find time toe and see me. And your uncle is the same. He doesn¡¯t even return home. ¡±


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, grandfather SI rarely had someone to confide in. He directlyined about Si Zhanbei and SI mufenging.


    These two people didn¡¯t like to go home. It was as if their home was a flood.


    ¡°Grandfather, Zhan Bei is studying in school. The task may be a little heavy. Don¡¯t be angry with him. As for uncle, he should be quite busy. When they¡¯re done, he¡¯ll naturallye back to visit you. ¡±


    ¡°busy? ¡± Grandfather SI¡¯s face was full of disapproval. He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°your uncle isn¡¯t busy at all. He just doesn¡¯t want to go on a blind date, so he¡¯s been hiding in the army. ¡±


    ¡°blind date? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised as she looked at old master Si. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask Si Mufeng to go on a blind date. Based on her understanding of Si Mufeng, he probably wasn¡¯t someone who liked blind dates. Moreover, he had once been hurt in love, so he probably hadn¡¯t let go of Mei Run yet.


    But to be honest, Sheng Fenghua was willing to see the two of them together. It was just that Mei run¡¯s illness hadn¡¯t beenpletely cured yet, so she wouldn¡¯t be walking together with Si Mufeng at all.


    Thinking of Mei Run, Sheng Fenghua recalled that she hadn¡¯t seen her for two to three months, so she didn¡¯t know how her recovery was going.


    It seemed that she had to find some time to call the other party.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a blind date. Your uncle is already so old. You and Zhan Bei are married, but he¡¯s still single. I found some old friends to introduce him to a few girls. Who knew that he didn¡¯t even go once. It made me so angry... ... ...¡±


    Speaking of this, old master SI was still a little angry. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get his old friends to introduce Si Mufeng to a few girls, but he didn¡¯t even show his face. He couldn¡¯t even exin to his old friends.


    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry. Uncle didn¡¯t mean it. He probably has a girl he likes, so he doesn¡¯t want you to keep interfering. ¡±


    ¡°A girl he likes? ¡± Grandfather SI could not believe it. In the past, when he said that Si Mufeng had a girl he liked, he still believed it.


    But now, Mei Run was already married, and he did not see Si Mufeng interacting with other girls. How could he like girls?


    ¡°Yes. So, grandfather, you don¡¯t have to worry. When uncle wants to get married, he will naturally get married. ¡± Sheng Fenghua advised grandfather Si, not wanting him to worry too much. Although old master SI¡¯s body was still considered healthy, he was after all an old man. Worrying too much was not good for his health.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to worry too much either, but look at how old your uncle¡¯s child is. But he¡¯s still alone. I just want him to have a family as soon as possible, have someone who knows cold and Hot, and have another child or something. This way, even if I leave one day, I can be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I can understand your thoughts. But who can say clearly about this matter of fate? When fate arrives, uncle will naturally get married. Even if you worry now, it¡¯s useless. ¡±


    ¡°Besides, uncle might not appreciate it. So, you should take care of yourself and be happy every day. Get together with your old friends, maybe go out and y. We can rest assured, right? ¡±

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758: Chapter 757 has a request</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Old Master SI listened to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s advice and stopped talking about this topic. Instead, he asked about some of the things she had done overseas.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want old master Si to worry, so she picked out some good words to say.


    The grandfather and grandson were talking when the housekeeper suddenly walked in and said to old master Si, ¡°master, old Madam Wen is here. ¡±


    ¡°What is she doing here? ¡± Old Master SI frowned and was a little puzzled. It had been several months since they hadst visited. Why did she suddenlye here today?


    Sheng Fenghua heard that old Madam Wen was here, so she looked up at old master SI and said, ¡°grandfather, why don¡¯t I leave for a while? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Go upstairs to the study and take a look. There are a lot of books in there. See if there¡¯s anything you like. ¡± Old Master Si couldn¡¯t guess old Madam Wen¡¯s intentions, so he felt that it was better for Sheng Fenghua to leave for a while.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded, then went upstairs.


    Not long after she left, the housekeeper brought old Madam Wen into the Living Room. He nced at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s absence and knew that she might have gone upstairs, so he asked a servant to bring her a cup of fruit juice.


    Sheng Fenghua was in the study picking out books when she heard a knock on the door and shouted, e in! ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, the housekeeper asked me to bring you fruit juice. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, leave it there. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked her and asked the servant to put the things down. She thought to herself, this housekeeper is worthy of being old master SI¡¯s trusted aide. He really does everything well and doesn¡¯t leak a single drop.


    Downstairs, in the living room, old Madam Wen had already sat down opposite old master Si.


    ¡°have some tea! ¡± Old Master Si poured a cup of tea for Old Madam Wen and handed it to her. Then, he poured himself another cup and drank it. From the beginning to the end, he did not ask why old Madam Wen hade.


    Old Master Si knew that old Madam Wen would sooner orter reveal her purpose foring.


    Sure enough, when old master SI was halfway through his tea, old Madam Wen opened her mouth and said, ¡°big brother Si, I came here today because I have a request. ¡±


    ¡°May I know what you¡¯re asking for? ¡± Old Master Si nced at Old Madam Wen and asked.


    ¡°Big Brother Si, it¡¯s like this. I heard that Mu Feng¡¯s face was disfigured. Later, he applied some medicine and his face became much better. I wonder if this is true? ¡±


    ¡°IT IS TRUE! ¡± Old Master Si nodded and asked, ¡°May I know why you¡¯re asking about this? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Si, to tell you the truth, my Ning Ning¡¯s face was injured yesterday. I heard from the doctor that it¡¯s very likely to leave a scar, so I want to ask what medicine Mu Feng used. Can you tell me the name of the medicine so that I can buy some for my Ning Ning? ¡±


    ¡°Ning Ning¡¯s face was injured? ¡± Old Master Si was a little surprised. Although the two families were not able to get married, he had also watched Wen Jianing grow up. Now that he heard that she was injured and that she was injured on her face, he could not help but feel a little worried.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I had the cheek toe and beg big brother Si. ¡±


    Old Master Si looked at Old Madam Wen and felt a little troubled. Because he knew that the medicine was not bought outside but made by Sheng Fenghua, he did not know how to answer old Madam Wen for a moment.


    Seeing that old master Si was in a difficult position, old Madam Wen¡¯s expression did not look good. However, when she thought about how Wen Jianing¡¯s face might have been disfigured, she could only endure it and said, ¡°Big Brother Si, did I put you in a difficult position? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t tell you the name of the medicine, but that the medicine was not bought outside. Someone specially helped Mu Feng make it. ¡±

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759: What do you think of Chapter 758?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You didn¡¯t buy it? ¡± Old Madam Wen was a little surprised as she looked at old master Si. She thought to herself, no wonder old master SI was so unhappy. So this medicine wasn¡¯t bought.


    She just said that it was just a medicine name. Why was it so difficult?


    She didn¡¯t want to, but she misunderstood him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. ¡±


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t know if big brother Si knows who the person who made this medicine is. Can you tell me the person¡¯s number? I¡¯ll go find him myself, ¡± old Madam Wen suggested. Since he didn¡¯t know the name of the medicine and couldn¡¯t buy it outside, then old master Si should know who the other party was.


    As long as he had the other party¡¯s contact information, with the Wen family¡¯s reputation and status, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to obtain this medicine.


    Old Master SI wanted to say Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name, but on second thought, Wen Jianing still hadn¡¯t given up on Si Zhanbei. He didn¡¯t know if Sheng Fenghua would be willing, so he thought about it and said, ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ll have to ask the other party before I can tell you her contact information. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble big brother Si to contact the other party now. I¡¯ll wait here. ¡± Old Madam Wen looked like she wouldn¡¯t stop until she got the other party¡¯s contact information, which made old master Si a little unhappy.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her contact information. sister-inw, please wait a moment. ¡±


    After saying this, he walked towards the stairs.


    Old Master Si went up to the second floor and entered the study.


    ¡°Grandfather, why are you here? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised to see old master SIe up at this time. Logically speaking, old Madam Wen should have just arrived not too long ago.


    Moreover, she did not hear the other party leave, so she was a little puzzled as to why old master Si left the guest behind and went upstairs on his own.


    ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, I have something to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, what is it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua put down the book in her hand and looked at old master Si.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Just now, old Madam Wen said that Wen Jianing hurt her face and wanted some of the ointment you gave Mu Feng previously. Do you see? ¡±


    ¡°Wen Jianing hurt her face? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly. If she remembered correctly, Wen Jianing called Si Zhanbei at midnightst night and said that she was injured.


    Could it be that her face was injured there?


    However, what Sheng Fenghua did not understand was why she did not go to the hospital to see the doctor but instead called Si Zhanbei?


    Could it be that she thought that Si Zhanbei would feel sorry for her injury?


    Sheng Fenghua did not understand and did not think further. Instead, she looked at old master Si and asked, ¡°did old Madam Wen speciallye here today to ask for the ointment? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she said she wanted your contact information and would contact you herself. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s okay to tell her. However, I think Wen Jianing wouldn¡¯t dare to use the medicine I gave her. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua took out a note on the table and wrote down her number. She handed it to old master SI and said, ¡°grandfather, just give this to her. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to her right away. ¡± Si Zhanbei picked up the piece of paper and turned around to go downstairs.


    Old Madam Wen had been waiting downstairs. The tea on the Cup had long been finished. She did not refill it but waited quietly.


    When she saw old master Sie down, she let out a sigh of relief.


    Waiting was really difficult. Although it did not even take five minutes, she felt that she had waited for a very, very long time.


    ¡°Big Brother Si? ¡± Without waiting for old master Si to sit down, old Madam Wen could not wait any longer. Because she had already seen the paper in master SI¡¯s hand.

 Chapter 760

    <h4>Chapter 760: Chapter 759: would she dare to use it</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Master Si naturally knew what the other party meant. He directly handed her the post-it note and said, ¡°This is the other party¡¯s phone number. She said that Jia Ning might not dare to use the thing she made. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Si, what do you mean? ¡±OlddMadammWenn furrowed her brows and looked at old masterSIi in confusion.


    ¡°You might not know, but that ointment was made by Zhan Bei¡¯s wife. Tell me, if Jia Ning knew, would she dare to use it? ¡± Old Master Si did not hide anything and directly brought out Sheng Fenghua.


    When she said this, old Madam Wen was shocked and said, ¡°the ointment was made by Zhan Bei¡¯s wife? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Zhan Bei¡¯s wife is a doctor, ¡± old master SI exined indifferently and did not speak anymore. However, old Madam Wen was stunned. She actually did not know that Sheng Fenghua was a doctor, and it seemed that her medical skills were quite good.


    Otherwise, she would not have been able to make a ointment with such an effect. If she really told Wen Jianing that the ointment was made by Sheng Fenghua, based on Wen Jianing¡¯s personality, she really would not dare to use it.


    As she thought about it, old Madam Wen lowered her head to look at the note in her hand. Looking at the handwriting on it, she knew that it wasn¡¯t written by old master Si.


    Hence, she raised her head to look at old master Si and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife is upstairs? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Old Master SI nodded.


    ¡°I wonder if I can meet her? ¡± Old Madam Wen thought about it and made a request. She wanted to talk to Sheng Fenghua personally and ask her to help Wen Jianing take a look.


    She felt that since Sheng Fenghua was able to make the ointment for scars, her medical skills would definitely not be inferior to those of the doctors in the hospital, or even better.


    Moreover, she had heard a piece of news a while ago that the higher-ups seemed to have sent a young doctor to country M to treat Madam Dailisi.


    At that time, she was still thinking about whether that doctor was so amazing and so lucky that he was actually assigned by the higher-ups to treat Madam Dailisi.


    Now, it seemed that that doctor was very likely Sheng Fenghua.


    If that was really the case, then she finally understood the question that she had been wondering about previously. No wonder old master SI agreed to Sheng Fenghua, a girl from the countryside, marry Si Zhanbei and be the young Madam of the SI family.


    So it was because of her medical skills.


    Old Master Si nced at Old Madam Wen, thought for a moment, and then ordered the Butler, ¡°Butler Wang, go and invite the young madam down. Tell her that old Madam Wen wants to see her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master! ¡± Butler Wang replied, then turned around and went upstairs to call Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Young Madam! ¡± Butler Wang walked into the study and called out to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked away from the book and asked Housekeeper Wang.


    ¡°Young Madam, master asked you to go down. He said that old Madam Wen wants to see you. ¡± Housekeeper Wang passed on old master SI¡¯s words to Sheng Fenghua and told her the reason why old master SI asked her to go down.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised when she heard housekeeper Wang¡¯s words. She immediately stood up and went downstairs with housekeeper Wang.


    Old Madam Wen saw Sheng Fenghuaing down from upstairs and her eyes shed. She thought to herself, Sheng Fenghua is really here.


    ¡°Grandfather, old Madam Wen. ¡± Sheng Fenghua came to the front of the two elders and greeted them with a smile.


    ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, old Madam Wen wants to see you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled at old master Si, then turned to look at Old Madam Wen and asked, ¡°I wonder why old Madam Wen wants to see me? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I heard from big brother Si that you know how to make medicine? ¡± Old Madam Wen didn¡¯t call her ¡®Zhan Bei¡¯s wife¡¯ like old master SI or others.

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761: Chapter 760, does she want face?</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In Old Madam Wen¡¯s heart, her granddaughter Wen Jianing should be Si Zhanbei¡¯s daughter-inw, so she directly called her ¡®Miss Sheng¡¯ .


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then sat down on the Sofa at the side.


    ¡°I heard that the scar on Mu Feng¡¯s face disappeared because of the medicine you prescribed? ¡± Old Madam Wen continued to ask. Even though she already knew about it, she still wanted to ask Sheng Fenghua.


    Because she really couldn¡¯t believe that Sheng Fenghua would be so powerful at such a young age.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua still said two words and was unwilling to say anything more. Moreover, this was also the truth.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss Sheng. I have a request. I don¡¯t know if you can agree to it. ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua answered so straightforwardly, old Madam Wen believed her eighty percent.


    ¡°Old Madam Wen, I don¡¯t know what you want to ask? ¡± After asking, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t wait for old Madam Wen toe back and continued, ¡°If you want to ask me to make the medicine for Wen Jianing, I can only say that I¡¯m sorry. ¡±


    Her words directly choked the words that old Madam Wen wanted to say. Old Madam Wen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn ugly. She coldly said, ¡°Miss Sheng, what do you mean by this? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at old Madam Wen indifferently She said, ¡°old Madam Wen, let¡¯s not talk about whether Wen Jianing dares to use the medicine I prescribed. Just Take Wen Jianing as an example. She has been eyeing my husband covetously. She always wants to snatch my husband. I won¡¯t prescribe her medicine. ¡±


    ¡°perhaps old Madam Wen doesn¡¯t know. Last night, in the middle of the night, Miss Wen even called my husband? ¡±


    ¡°May I ask, what is Miss Wen trying to do by calling someone else¡¯s husband in the middle of the night? ¡±


    ¡°If it were you, what would you do? ¡±


    Old Madam Wen¡¯s expression turned ugly. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, are you mistaken? Ningning is not that kind of person. Although she likes Si Zhanbei, she is also a person with a sense of propriety. How could she do such a thing? ¡±


    Old Madam Wen did not believe that Wen Jianing would do such a thing. In her opinion, although Wen Jianing loved Si Zhanbei terribly, she would never do such a thing to destroy other people¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Did I make a mistake? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and said, ¡°did I make a mistake, or did old Madam Wen not want to admit it? ¡±


    ¡°I think old Madam Wen knows that Miss Wen has been pestering my husband for the past two months. She even went to his school to tell his ssmates that she is my husband¡¯s girlfriend. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua deliberately emphasized the word ¡®husband¡¯ , causing old Madam Wen¡¯s expression to be even uglier. How could she not understand that Sheng Fenghua was reminding her that Si Zhanbei was already married and was her husband.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua continued, ¡°Miss Wen clearly knows that Zhan Bei is already married, yet she still said this. I want to ask, does Miss Wen want face? ¡±


    These three words, ¡®want face¡¯ made old Madam Wen¡¯s old face slightly red. She wished she could find a hole to hide in. She was an elder, yet she was ridiculed and pped in the face by a junior, yet she had no power to refute.


    Because, all of this was because of Wen Jianing, because of the precious granddaughter that she raised from a young age.


    At this moment, she could not help butin to Wen Jianing. Of course, she became more and more displeased with Sheng Fenghua, and even hated her.


    She was the grand old madam of the Wen family. Who wouldn¡¯t be respectful to her when they saw her. But this Sheng Fenghua actually didn¡¯t give her face at all.


    It was really too hateful.

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762: Chapter 761: no face to see anyone</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even if Wen Jianing had done something wrong, she shouldn¡¯t have said it like this. Besides, old Madam Wen felt that it was understandable that Wen Jianing would do this. After all, the two families had always had a tacit understanding and wanted to form an alliance through marriage.


    Although they hadn¡¯t made it clear, the two families knew in their hearts.


    But now, all of this was ruined by Sheng Fenghua, this woman who came out of nowhere. Strictly speaking, Sheng Fenghua was the mistress between Si Zhanbei and Wen Jianing.


    Old Master Si also saw old Madam Wen¡¯s embarrassment, so he pretended to say something to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, how can you speak like this? quickly apologize to old Madam Wen. Jianing is Jianing, how can you speak like this about old Madam Wen? ¡±


    It was fine if he didn¡¯t say this, but once he said it, old Madam Wen became even more ashamed to see others.


    ¡°Yes, Grandfather, I¡¯ll apologize to old madam now. ¡±


    After saying this, Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Old Madam Wen and said sincerely, ¡°old Madam Wen, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m young and insensible. I don¡¯t think before I speak. If there¡¯s anything that old Madam Wen doesn¡¯t like, please forgive me, old Madam. ¡±


    ¡°As for what Miss Wen has done, I still have to find a time to talk to Miss Wen and ask her to stop pestering my husband. ¡±


    ¡°after all, she has already caused a bad influence on Zhan Bei. Moreover, breaking the military marriage will result in a military court. Miss Wen probably doesn¡¯t know about this yet, so I have to find a time to remind her. ¡±


    Old Madam Wen looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was apologizing on the surface but secretly saying that Wen Jianing wasn¡¯t, and her expression was extremely ugly. She could not listen to it anymore, so she stood up and said, ¡°big brother Si, I still have some things to do at home, so I¡¯ll go back first. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll visit again. ¡±


    Old Master Si did not urge her to stay. Instead, he directly instructed Butler Wang, ¡°Butler Wang, send the guest out! ¡±


    After old Madam left, old master Si looked at Sheng Fenghua and did not speak for a long time.


    ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at him with some confusion.


    ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, you¡¯re still young. In the future, when you speak and do things, you should be more tactful. You can¡¯t be as aggressive as before, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Grandfather, I understand. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied humbly. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know that she had already offended old Madam Wen.


    But she didn¡¯t care because from the beginning, or rather, from the moment she married Si Zhanbei, it was impossible for her and the Wen family to get along peacefully.


    Since that was the case, why did she have to make herself unhappy for the sake of so-called face?


    ¡°You have to be more careful in B city in the future. That old Madam Wen isn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to take this lying down and will harm you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Grandfather, for your reminder. I will be careful. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart warmed slightly as she looked at old master Si with gratitude. She knew that old master Si was sincerely looking out for her. That was why he said these words.


    ¡°I heard that you know how to y go thest time. How about ying two games with me? ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had listened to her words, old master Si did not say anything more.


    ¡°Sure! If I¡¯m not good at it by then, grandfather, please don¡¯t despise me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said the ugly words first so that she would not lose too badlyter.


    ¡°whether it works or not, we¡¯ll know after we y. ¡± Old Master Si was still full of expectations for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s go skills.


    In his opinion, Sheng Fenghua really didn¡¯t seem like she came from the countryside. Whether it was the way she dealt with people, her personal temperament, or her performance in all aspects, he couldn¡¯t tell that she came from the countryside.

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763: Chapter 762: How do I return it</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay! Then I¡¯ll y a few games with grandfather. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed, then turned to butler Wang and instructed, ¡°Butler Wang, please help me take grandfather¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Young Madam! ¡± Butler Wang replied, then turned around and went to take the go.


    On this side, old master Si and Sheng Fenghua were ying go. It was very warm and happy, but the atmosphere in the Wen family was not so good.


    Speaking of which, old Madam Wen returned to the Wen family with a belly full of anger from the SI family. As soon as she entered the door, she threw the bag in her hand onto the SOFA.


    Old Master Wen, who was sitting and reading the newspaper, was startled by the sudden movement. He raised his head and nced at old Madam Wen who had walked into the living room. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because of that daughter-inw of Si Zhanbei. I¡¯m so angry. ¡± Speaking of Sheng Fenghua, old Madam Wen was so angry that her teeth were itching.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei¡¯s daughter-inw? How did you meet her? ¡± Old Master Wen was a little puzzled. Why would his husband meet Si Zhanbei¡¯s daughter-inw when he was fine?


    Didn¡¯t he hear that Si Zhanbei¡¯s daughter-inw was in the army?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I go to the SI family just now? I met her there. What a good girl. That sharp mouth of hers haspletely embarrassed me. ¡±


    ¡°What did she say about you? ¡± Old Man Wen asked with a concerned expression. It was the first time in all these years that he had seen his wife so angry. It seemed that Sheng Fenghua had really angered her quite a lot. It was just that he didn¡¯t know what exactly she had said that made her husband so angry.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? That wretched girl actually said that Ning Ning was clinging onto her husband and would not let him go. She said that Ning Ning knew that Si Zhanbei was married, but she still went to the military academy to Tarnish Si Zhanbei¡¯s reputation. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a thing? ¡± Old Wen was a person who valued his reputation. When he heard these words, he could not help but be angry. What did she mean by clinging onto Si Zhanbei and would not let him go? It was not like his Wen family¡¯s daughter could not find a man. There had to be a basis for this rumor, wasn¡¯t there? How could she simply say such nonsense?


    Old Wen did not know what was happening outside at all, so he thought that Sheng Fenghua was deliberately making old Madam Wen lose face and creating trouble by spreading rumors.


    ¡°She said these words in front of old man Si. I¡¯m so angry. ¡± Old Madam Wen¡¯s face was full of indignation. She hated old master Si and Sheng Fenghua in her heart.


    She felt that it was old master si who allowed Sheng Fenghua to speak like this. That was because he was right beside her. He didn¡¯t stop Sheng Fenghua and allowed the other party to p her face. This was too much.


    ¡°Old man SI allowed her to speak? ¡±


    ¡°Who says so? ¡±


    Old Master Wen¡¯s face turned ugly. He had his own opinions about old master Si. He felt that no matter what, how could he let a junior talk about an elder.


    Even though the two families didn¡¯t form a marriage alliance and weren¡¯t inws, they had been friends for decades. How could this be?


    Old Master Wen didn¡¯t know how tofort his wife. After thinking for a while, he said, ¡°in the future, it¡¯s better for us to have less contact with the SI family. ¡±


    ¡°No, the SI family pped my face like this. I must return it. ¡± Old Madam Wen was someone who couldn¡¯t take it and was very stubborn.


    ¡°How do you want to return it? ¡± Old Master Wen asked. He was very clear about his wife¡¯s temper. Therefore, he didn¡¯t try to persuade her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t thatss think that Ningning broke up her marriage? Did she think that Ningning was a mistress? I want everyone to know that she was the mistress. ¡±


    ¡°husband, isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to do this? ¡± Old Master Wen frowned. He didn¡¯t approve of this. This was a method where both sides would suffer.

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764: Chapter 763 for your own good</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. ¡± Old Madam Wen¡¯s face was indifferent. Wen Jianing¡¯s face was hurt now anyway. If she could squeeze Sheng Fenghua out and marry Si Zhanbei, that would be the best.


    Moreover, she believed that Wen Jianing would definitely agree with her idea.


    Didn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua want her to back out of the difficult situation She wouldn¡¯t. She would do the opposite. She wanted Sheng Fenghua to know the consequences of not giving her face.


    When Wen Jianing snatched Si Zhanbei back and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reputation was ruined, let¡¯s see what she could be proud of.


    Did she think that just because she knew some medical skills, she was so great If she didn¡¯t have anyone to support her and had no backer behind her, he wanted to see if she could still be famous?


    Seeing his wife like this, old Wen couldn¡¯t say anything more. He could only sigh in his heart. It had been so many years, but her temper still hadn¡¯t changed.


    He only hoped that this time, she wouldn¡¯t lose too much face. Although he had only met Sheng Fenghua once, he could still tell that Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t a good person. Since she dared to say those words, she definitely wasn¡¯t afraid of their revenge.


    Therefore, old Wen only hoped that when the time came, his wife would not steal the chicken and eat the rice.


    After old Madam Wen said her n, she did not stay in the living room any longer. Instead, she directly got up and went to look for Wen Jianing. Since the matter was started by Wen Jianing, then she should end it.


    Wen Jianing sat in her room and read a book. Although she could not go out, she was very pleased with herself. She did not know whether it was because she had moved back, or because of other reasons, but she seemed to be in a good mood today.


    She was reading a book with a faint smile on her face. If it weren¡¯t for the gauze on her face, she would have looked very peaceful.


    Her door wasn¡¯t locked. When she heard the knock on the door, she said directly, ¡°pleasee in! ¡±


    Old Madam Wen pushed the door open and entered. When she saw Wen Jianing reading a book, a faint smile appeared on her face. She had always liked Wen Jianing¡¯s eagerness to learn.


    Now that she saw that Wen Jianing was injured and still had the book in her hand, the anger in her heart, which had been aroused by Sheng Fenghua, gradually faded miraculously.


    ¡°Ningning, you¡¯re reading! ¡± Old Madam Wen walked to Wen Jianing¡¯s side and sat down. She turned her head and quietly nced at the book in Wen Jianing¡¯s hand.


    ¡°nothing much, so I¡¯m just reading to pass the time. ¡± Wen Jianing smiled and put the book down. Then she turned to look at Old Madam Wen and said, ¡°Grandma, why are you here? What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Ningning, you know that grandma has always been doing what¡¯s best for you, right? ¡± Old Madam Wen looked at Wen Jianing and suddenly said earnestly.


    ¡°I know, because grandma is the person who treats me the best in this world. ¡± Wen Jianing nodded. Grandma Wen really treated her very well. If it weren¡¯t for Grandma Wen, she wouldn¡¯t be where she is today.


    ¡°So, no matter what grandma asks you to do, it¡¯s all for your own good. ¡±


    Wen Jianing¡¯s heart sank slightly, but she still nodded and said, ¡°I understand! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡± Seeing that Wen Jianing was so sensible, old Madam Wen was relieved. Then, she told her about her trip to the SI family today and about how she had been bullied She also told her about her n to deal with Sheng Fenghua.


    Hearing Old Madam Wen¡¯s words, Wen Jianing¡¯s face was full of shock. She said with a face full of self-me, ¡°grandma, I¡¯m sorry. Because I made you suffer. ¡±


    Old Madam Wen waved her hand and said, ¡°this bit of injustice is nothing. The most important thing is that you have to fight for grandma. You have to take back young Madam SI¡¯s position. Do you understand? ¡±

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765: Chapter 764: believe it or not</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you down. ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s face was full of determination. Even if old Madam Wen didn¡¯t say anything, she would still try her best to snatch Si Zhanbei back.


    That was the man she had decided on since she was young. How could she marry someone else.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, she would let her be arrogant for a few days. When her injuries were better, she would make a move.


    ¡°Ningning, you¡¯re good. ¡± Old Madam Wen looked at Wen Jianing with satisfaction. She was very confident in the child she had raised.


    Wen Jianing was a little embarrassed by old Madam Wen¡¯s praise and quickly lowered her head. However, because her actions were too fast, the wound on her face was pulled and she couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath.


    Seeing Wen Jianing¡¯s actions, old Madam Wen couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart ache again She said, ¡°Ning Ning, I heard that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills are pretty good. Can you think of a way to get her to make some ointment for you to apply on it? After all, a woman¡¯s face is too important. ¡±


    After saying this, she took out Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone number, which was the note that old master Si had given her, and said, ¡°Ning Ning, this is her phone number. If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to appear, see if you can get someone else to appear. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I got it. ¡± Wen Jianing took the note and nced at the number. It was exactly the same as the one that Sheng Fenghua had given her before.


    ¡°Okay, then you have a good rest. Grandma will go out first. As for what grandma said before, there¡¯s no rush. We can do it a few dayster. ¡±


    ¡°okay, grandma. ¡± Wen Jianing nodded and agreed. After Grandma Wen left, she didn¡¯t rest but called Wen Jiahui instead.


    Wen Jiahui was watching TV at home with nothing to do. She was quite surprised when she received Wen Jianing¡¯s call. Although she and Wen Jianing were sisters, they were more like enemies. Not to mention that the two of them had a fierce fight a few days ago, even if they didn¡¯t fight, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much.


    But today, Wen Jianing actually called. How could she not be surprised?


    After thinking for a while, Wen Jiahui picked up the phone. No matter what happened to Wen Jianing, she had to listen first.


    The phone was picked up. Without waiting for Wen Jiahui to ask, Wen Jiahui said directly, ¡°Wen Jiahui, I have good news. I know someone who can make a ointment for scars. Do you want it? ¡±


    Wen Jiahui was stunned. After a while, she said, ¡°Wen Jiahui, why are you so kind? Is there something wrong with the ointment? ¡±


    ¡°A viin¡¯s heart is a gentleman¡¯s stomach. ¡± Wen Jianing snorted and said, ¡°you can believe it or not. If you weren¡¯t my sister, I wouldn¡¯t tell you this news. ¡±


    ¡°Wen Jiahui, don¡¯t do this in front of me. You will treat me as your sister. Don¡¯t joke around. ¡± Wen Jiahui didn¡¯t believe in Wen Jianing¡¯s sisterly love at all She knew what kind of person Wen Jianing was best.


    ¡°Tell me, what exactly do you want to do? You can¡¯t really be so kind to tell me this good news, right? ¡± Wen Jiahui asked coldly.


    She didn¡¯t believe a single word Wen Jianing said just now.


    Wen Jiahui knew that Wen Jiahui wouldn¡¯t believe that she was so kind-hearted. Not to mention Wen Jiahui, even she herself didn¡¯t believe that she would be so kind-hearted, so she didn¡¯t hide it anymore She directly said, ¡°I have some grudges with that person, so if you can buy some of that ointment, give it to me. ¡±


    ¡°Wen Jianing, I knew that you did not have good intentions. You really have a good n, asking me to buy the ointment for you. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡±

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766: Chapter 765: Bad rtionship</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then what do you need to do to help me? ¡± Wen Jianing asked with a bad look on her face.


    ¡°I can help you if you want. However, there is no free lunch in this world. You can buy it with money. ¡± Wen Jiahui was not a person who would be at a disadvantage. Moreover, the other party was Wen Jianing, whom she had always hated.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want that person¡¯s phone number. ¡± Wen Jianing snorted coldly and threatened Wen Jiahui.


    ¡°You can give it or not. Anyway, my face is not as serious as yours. Even if you don¡¯t use the ointment to remove the scars, it will fade over time. ¡±


    ¡°As for you, if you don¡¯t use it, you¡¯ll probably have to undergo stic surgery. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Wen Jianing was so angry that she wanted to die, but she also hated Wen Jiahui. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Jiahui, how would her face have be like this. Therefore, she wished she could kill Wen Jiahui directly.


    However, she couldn¡¯t do it now. She still had to get the ointment to apply on her face from Sheng Fenghua through Wen Jiahui¡¯s hands.


    Therefore, no matter how much she hated Wen Jiahui, she could only endure it for the time being.


    ¡°How about it? Do you agree or not? ¡± Wen Jiahui didn¡¯t care what Wen Jiahui thought. In short, if she wanted Wen Jiahui to help her with the matter, there would be no benefits, so she absolutely couldn¡¯t do it.


    ¡°Okay, I agree! ¡± Wen Jianing gritted her teeth and finally agreed.


    In order not to disfigure her face and not to have stic surgery, she temporarily endured it.


    ¡°COOL! ¡± Wen Jiahui smiled in satisfaction and then asked, ¡°where¡¯s the phone? Why aren¡¯t you telling me? ¡±


    Wen Jianing suppressed the anger in her heart and then reported Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone number to Wen Jiahui.


    After getting the phone number, Wen Jiahui did not waste any more time talking to Wen Jianing and directly hung up the phone.


    Wen Jianing listened to the blind voiceing from the phone and angrily threw the phone on the bed.


    Moreover, Wen Jiahui had Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone number. She didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately called her.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was ying chess with elder Si, heard the phone ring. She picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, so she directly hung up.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was a persistent person. Even if she hung up, she called again.


    After a few times, elder SI couldn¡¯t help but say to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, the other party probably has something urgent. You should answer it first. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and then picked up the phone.


    Wen Jiahui called five times in a row, and Sheng Fenghua finally picked up. She couldn¡¯t help but get excited and asked, ¡°excuse me, is this Miss Sheng? I¡¯m Wen Jiahui. ¡±


    ¡°Wen Jiahui? ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard this name and knew that it must be rted to Wen Jianing. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    When old master SI heard the name Sheng Fenghua read out, he couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°that¡¯s Wen Jianing¡¯s sister. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded at old master Si and listened attentively to Wen Jiahui¡¯s call.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, it¡¯s like this. I heard that your medical skills are very good and my face is injured. I wonder if you can take a look at it for me? ¡±


    Wen Jiahui didn¡¯t directly ask about the ointment. Instead, she asked her to take a look at the injury.


    ¡°injured your face? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She remembered that old Madam Wen said Wen Jianing also injured her face. Two sisters injured their faces at the same time. Was this a coincidence?


    ¡°Yes, Miss Sheng. What do you think? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not answer immediately. Instead, she asked, ¡°May I ask what is your rtionship with Wen Jianing? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, she is my sister. ¡± After Wen Jiahui said that, she remembered what Wen Jianing had said before and immediately said, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, my rtionship with her is not good. ¡±

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767: Chapter 766 set a time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After that, she was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would not believe her, so she exined, ¡°to tell you the truth, my face was scratched by Wen Jianing. So, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although we are sisters, we are almost like enemies. ¡±


    After listening to Wen Jiahui¡¯s exnation, Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and said, ¡°in that case, let¡¯s set a time. Tomorrow at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great. ¡± Wen Jiahui was happy. She thought that Sheng Fenghua would not agree so easily, but she unexpectedly agreed. This made her both surprised and surprised.


    ¡°okay, then Miss Wen, we have a deal. Send me the address tomorrow, I¡¯ll go directly. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you! ¡±


    Wen Jiahui hung up the phone and impatiently sent the home address to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the address and put down the phone.


    Old Master SI looked up at her and said, ¡°You promised her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, GRANDPA! ¡±


    Old Master SI looked at Sheng Fenghua deeply and didn¡¯t say anything. He had heard that the two sisters of the Wen family didn¡¯t have a good rtionship.


    Now that Wen Jianing and Wen Jiahui were injured at the same time, it was definitely a fight between them.


    It wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to judge such matters. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua also had her own considerations, so it wasn¡¯t appropriate for him to interfere.


    After Wen Jiahui hung up the phone, she was extremely happy. She couldn¡¯t help but show off to Wen Jianing, making Wen Jianing Gnash her teeth in hatred. She thought that she had to kill Wen Jiahui as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be too troublesome to keep her alive.


    Just wait and see. After using her this time, she would think of a way to kill her.


    Wen Jiahui had no idea that Wen Jianing wanted to kill her. She was still immersed in the excitement of suppressing Wen Jianing.


    After all, Wen Jianing had always been high and mighty. It was rare for her to lower her head and bow to her. How could she not be happy and excited?


    After she was happy, Wen Jiahui told mother Wen about the news that Sheng Fenghua was going to show her face. When mother Wen heard that it was Wen Jianing who introduced her, she immediately said with a face full of suspicion, ¡°Huihui, you can¡¯t be deceived by Wen Jianing, right? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, it can¡¯t be. I¡¯ve already called that Miss Sheng to confirm it. Moreover, I¡¯ve heard before that Miss Sheng is young master SI¡¯s wife. She has a grudge against Wen Jianing. So, don¡¯t worry, that Miss Sheng shouldn¡¯t be a liar. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, she wasn¡¯t very willing before. It was only because I said that Wen Jianing¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t good that she decided toe and show it to me. ¡±


    ¡°When will shee tomorrow? ¡± When mother Wen heard Wen Jiahui say this, she couldn¡¯t make a judgment at the moment. She wanted to wait until Sheng Fenghua came to see it.


    She believed that if she saw Sheng Fenghua in person, she would be able to tell whether she had good intentions or bad intentions.


    ¡°three o¡¯clock tomorrow afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go anywhere tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll wait for her with you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, mom. You¡¯re so kind! ¡± Wen Jiahui rubbed her body against mother Wen¡¯s and acted coquettishly.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua went to Wen Jiahui¡¯s house as promised to help her with her injuries.


    ¡°Madam, Miss Sheng is here. ¡± The maid brought Sheng Fenghua into the living room and called out to mother Wen who was sitting and making tea.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, please take a seat! ¡± Mother Wen raised her head and nced at Sheng Fenghua, gesturing for her to sit down.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at mother Wen and then sat down. Before she came, she had already asked around. Mother Wen didn¡¯t like Wen Jianing and there was no rtionship between the two.


    ¡°I heard that Miss Sheng is young master SI¡¯s wife? ¡± When Sheng Fenghua sat down, mother Wen asked.

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768: Chapter 767: Treating an injury</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    To be honest, she was still a little worried about Sheng Fenghua. Or rather, she was worried about Wen Jianing. Who knew that such a ck-hearted person like her would introduce someone to treat Wen Jiahui¡¯s injury. What if Wen Jiahui¡¯s face was directly disfigured because of this?


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then nced around. She didn¡¯t see Wen Jiahui and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Mrs. Wen, I wonder where Miss Wen is now? ¡±


    ¡°You mean Huihui. She¡¯s in her room. ¡± Speaking of her daughter, Mrs. Wen¡¯s face revealed a smile Then, she said, ¡°Huihui said that you¡¯reing to see her. She also said that Miss Sheng¡¯s medical skills are very good. May I ask, which hospital does Miss Sheng work in? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this. She looked at Mrs. Wen and her voice turned colder as she said, ¡°It seems that Mrs. Wen doesn¡¯t believe in my medical skills. In that case, I don¡¯t need to see Miss Sheng¡¯s injuries. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was about to stand up and leave. Since the other party didn¡¯t believe in her, why should she do anything. If she hadn¡¯t heard that Wen Jiahui and Wen Jianing didn¡¯t have a good rtionship and thought that the enemy of an enemy was a friend, she really wouldn¡¯t havee.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, please wait! ¡± When Mrs. Wen saw that Sheng Fenghua was about to leave, she immediately became anxious. She had also inquired about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills in private, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t get much, so she had doubts about her.


    In addition, Sheng Fenghua was a person rmended by Wen Jianing, which made her even more incredulous. That was why she had asked before.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to leave without saying anything. As if she didn¡¯t care at all, she panicked.


    What if Sheng Fenghua could really restore Wen Jiahui¡¯s face to its original state If she let her go just like that, wouldn¡¯t she be harming Wen Jiahui?


    With that thought, mother Wen immediately apologized to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I¡¯m sorry! I was reckless. I shouldn¡¯t have doubted Miss Sheng¡¯s medical skills. ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wen, if you believe me, I¡¯ll do it. If you don¡¯t believe me, then I won¡¯t waste this time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, of course we believe in Miss Sheng. ¡± Madam Wen immediately expressed her stance. Actually, rather than saying that she believed in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills, it would be better to say that she believed in the SI family.


    After all, Sheng Fenghua was Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife, the young Madam of the SI family. If she really couldn¡¯t cure the injury on Wen Jiahui¡¯s face, then when she went out to properly publicize it, not only would sheng Fenghua¡¯s reputation be ruined, but the SI family¡¯s reputation would also be tarnished.


    As the wife of an aristocratic family, how could Madam Wen not know the importance of reputation. It was precisely because she knew that she dared to keep Sheng Fenghua here.


    ¡°In that case, Madam Wen, please lead the way and take a look at Miss Wen¡¯s injuries. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, please! ¡± Madam Wen stood up and led Sheng Fenghua to the second floor.


    Upstairs, Wen Jiahui had long heard themotion and knew that Sheng Fenghua was here. However, she listened to Madam Wen and stayed in the room the whole time.


    Until now, when she heard the sound of footsteps, She couldn¡¯t wait to open the door and look at Sheng Fenghua who was following behind mother Wen.


    ¡°Are you Miss Sheng? ¡± Wen Jiahui looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked suspiciously. This Sheng Fenghua was too different from what she had imagined. She had thought that the woman who could marry Si Zhanbei must be an extremely enchanting and beautiful woman.


    However, this Sheng Fenghua looked even younger than her. She was simply like a student who had yet to leave school.

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chapter 768: Treating Injury two</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then sized up Wen Jiahui.


    Although Wen Jiahui and Wen Jianing were sisters, they really didn¡¯t look alike. Wen Jiahui looked more like mother Wen, but Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t tell who Wen Jiahui looked like.


    However, Wen Jiahui looked more beautiful than Wen Jiahui.


    ¡°Huihui, why are you blocking the door? Aren¡¯t you going to invite Miss Sheng into the house? ¡± Mother Wen saw that her daughter was only looking at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t know how to let her in, so she couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    When Wen Jiahui heard this, she immediately stepped back and let Sheng Fenghua into the house.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, pleasee in! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua carried the medicine box and walked into Wen Jiahui¡¯s room. Then, she looked around before putting the medicine box on a chair at the side and said, ¡°Miss Wen, I need to take off the gauze on your face to have a look. Do you mind? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind! ¡± Wen Jiahui shook her head and then sat down in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Wen Jiahui and then started to help her take off the gauze on her face. Fortunately, Wen Jiahui¡¯s injury was not too serious. She did not wrap her entire body with gauze, but instead, she put gauze on the wound.


    When the Gauze was taken off, the wound was exposed. Sheng Fenghua could tell what kind of medicine the hospital had prescribed for Wen Jiahui with just one nce, so she looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Wen, if you want to use the ointment I made, then the medicine prescribed by the hospital will have to be discontinued. ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Mother Wen could not help but worry when she heard this and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, can your medicine reallypletely remove this scar? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua turned to look at mother Wen when she heard this. She said, ¡°I wonder if Madam Wen has heard about my uncle¡¯s disfigurement? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Mother Wen nodded. The whole circle of people knew about Si Mufeng¡¯s disfigurement. However, she had heard that Si Mufeng¡¯s face had improved a lot recently. She did not know if it was true or false.


    In any case, she had never seen Si Mufeng after his disfigurement, nor had she seen the current Si Mufeng. She did not know if the rumors were true or false.


    However, there was no smoke without fire. Since everyone had spread this rumor, it should not be too far off.


    ¡°Then if I tell you now that the medicine he used was made by me, will you still doubt my words? ¡±


    ¡°made by you? ¡± Mother Wen was a little surprised and looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    At this time, Wen Jiahui spoke and said to mother Wen, ¡°mom, I believe in Miss Sheng! ¡±


    ¡°Huihui? ¡± Mother Wen was still a little worried. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, I wonder if you can give it a try first? ¡±


    ¡°I wonder how Mrs. Wen wants to try it? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa nced atMrs..Wenn, looking a little unhappy. She had said that she would believe her, but now she was suspicious. Was She ying with her?


    If she had known that Mrs. Wen was such a person, she would not have stayed.


    Wen Jiahui saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s displeasure and immediately said to mother Wen, ¡°mom, don¡¯t say anymore. I believe in Miss Sheng, so I¡¯ll use her medicine. ¡±


    Hearing Wen Jiahui¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face softened slightly and said, ¡°Miss Wen, you have to think carefully. Once you use my medicine, you can¡¯t regret it. ¡±


    Wen Jiahui hesitated for a moment when she heard that. She thought of Wen Jianing¡¯s promise, so she nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Miss Sheng. I won¡¯t regret it. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°alright. Since Miss Wen won¡¯t regret it, then I can¡¯t let you down, right? I¡¯ll help you get rid of the medicine on your face and try to apply it on your face. ¡±

 Chapter 770

    <h4>Chapter 770: Chapter 769: Treating Wounds</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miss Sheng. ¡± Wen Jiahui looked at Sheng Fenghua with a determined expression. Even though she wasn¡¯t confident, Wen Jianing was trying her best to get Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medicine. She was going all out.


    Sheng Fenghua turned around and took out a small bottle of medicine from the medicine box. She started to help Wen Jiahui remove the previous medicine.


    The moment the medicine touched Wen Jiahui¡¯s face, a cool feeling instantly spread. Wen Jiahui couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised. She asked, ¡°Miss Sheng, what kind of medicine is this? It¡¯s sofortable. ¡±


    ¡°This is a medicine to help remove the residual medicine on your face. It has the effect of reducing inmmation and relieving pain. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua used this medicine twice to clean up the previous medicine. Then, she put down the medicine and turned around to take out a bottle of ointment from the medicine box.


    When the porcin bottle came out, Wen Jiahui¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at the bottle with burning eyes and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, this bottle of yours is too beautiful. Why would it be used to hold medicine? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Wen Jiahui, opened the bottle cap, and poured out some ointment. While touching Wen Jiahui¡¯s face, she said, ¡°the medicine I make is all contained in this bottle. What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that this bottle is so beautiful to be used to contain medicine. ¡± Wen Jiahui¡¯s eyes were always on the bottle with a face full of regret. If she had been uncertain about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medicine before, when she saw such an exquisite and beautiful bottle, the doubt in her heart had long disappeared.


    Even the bottle that contained the medicine was used so grandly, so the medicine inside must be good medicine.


    It wasn¡¯t just Wen Jiahui who thought so, but also Madam Wen. As the wife of an aristocratic family, she was a person who knew what was good for her. With just a nce, she could tell that this small porcin bottle was very valuable.


    After applying the medicine, Sheng Fenghua put the bottle away. Then, she said to Wen Jiahui, ¡°the effect of my medicine is very good. If nothing unexpected happens, the scar on your face should fall off tomorrow. By then, you¡¯ll be able to apply it for another three to five days, and your face will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±Mrs..Wenn was shocked.Shee looked atShenggFenghuaa and asked, ¡°you said that the scar onHuihuii¡¯s face will fall off tomorrow? ¡±


    She couldn¡¯t be med for not believing it. The SCAR had just formed. Under normal circumstances, it would take at least a week for the scar to fall off.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua told her that it would be fine tomorrow. Could it be that the effect of her medicine was really so good?


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua, of course, knew why Mrs. Wen was like this, so she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°really? ¡± Wen Jiahui was also surprised, and then she was happy. If that was really the case, then she could go to work in less than a week.


    God knows, because of the injury on her face, she was worried that she would be ridiculed when she went to work in the future. If what Sheng Fenghua said was true, then this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be worried at all.


    But soon, her smile faded again. Even if her face was fine, her scalp was still missing a piece.


    Thinking of this, Wen Jiahui could not help but look at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Miss Sheng, since you can remove the scar on my face, then my scalp is missing a piece. There should be a way, right? ¡±


    ¡°A piece of Scalp is missing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Wen Jiahui¡¯s head. Previously, she saw that Wen Jiahui¡¯s head was also injured, but she thought it was a bruise, but unexpectedly, a piece of scalp was missing.


    It seemed that Wen Jianing was really ruthless. Not only did she hurt Wen Jiahui¡¯s face, but she also pulled her scalp.

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771: Chapter 770: Treating the fourth wound</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, Miss Sheng? If you have a way, please help me. ¡± Wen Jiahui looked at Sheng Fenghua with a pleading face, hoping that she could help her.


    ¡°I can help you take a look. But if this scalp grows back, it won¡¯t be as simple as removing the scar. It¡¯ll take at least twice as long. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Wen Jiahui thought she heard wrong and stared nkly at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°I said, if you want to have a good scalp, it¡¯ll take twice as long as your face. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Wen Jiahui and repeated.


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, Wen Jiahui suddenly became excited. She hugged her tightly and said, ¡°that¡¯s great! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you are my big benefactor. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little ufortable because of Wen Jiahui¡¯s sudden enthusiasm. She didn¡¯t like to be so close to people, so she quietly moved her away from her body and said, ¡°Miss Wen, you¡¯d better sit down first. I¡¯ll help you take a look at the wound. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! ¡± Wen Jiahui answered as she sat down on the chair next to her.


    Sheng Fenghua then removed the bandage on Wen Jiahui¡¯s head and took a look at the wound. Fortunately, it was not too serious and not much of her scalp had been removed. She just needed to apply some medicine and there was no need for surgery.


    After looking at it, Sheng Fenghua said directly, ¡°this wound is not big or serious. Just apply some medicine. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua turned around again and took out another bottle of medicine from the medicine box and applied it on Wen Jiahui¡¯s head. It was strange that her scalp, which was originally a little painful, actually did not hurt after applying the medicine.


    After applying the medicine, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t put gauze on Wen Jiahui anymore. Instead, she instructed, ¡°this medicine should be applied three times a day. Be careful not to touch the water. It¡¯s best not to wash your hair for the next few days. Wait until the wound is better before washing it. ¡±


    After telling her the things to take note of, Sheng Fenghua then said to mother Wen and Wen Jiahui, ¡°my consultation fee today, together with the money for these two bottles of medicine, is a total of 300,000 yuan. ¡±


    When this figure was reported, Madam Wen was startled and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, how much did you say? ¡±


    ¡°Three hundred thousand! I wonder if madam is transferring the money or writing a check. ¡±


    After Madam Wen clearly heard the price, her expression immediately changed and she said, ¡°Miss Sheng, isn¡¯t this price a little too expensive? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Madam Wen and said, ¡°Madam Wen, they say that you get what you pay for. I can say this to you. Besides my medicine, no matter who you use, it will leave a scar. ¡±


    ¡°So, madam, you can weigh whether Miss Wen¡¯s face is more important or money is more important. ¡±


    When Wen Jiahui heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but call out to Madam Wen, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your daughter. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t bear to part with 300,000 yuan? ¡±


    ¡°Huihui, mom didn¡¯t mean that. ¡± When Madam Wen saw her daughter¡¯s sad and disappointed look, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her.


    ¡°Mom, since you didn¡¯t mean that, then give the money to Miss Sheng. It wasn¡¯t easy for her toe here. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± In the end, Madam Wenpromised. Without money, she could earn more, but her face would be ruined forever.


    With that, Mrs. Wen turned around and went back to her room to get the check.


    Seeing Mrs. Wen leave, Wen Jiahui asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Miss Sheng, can you sell me another bottle of the ointment to remove the scars? ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little puzzled. With Wen Jiahui¡¯s injuries, one bottle of medicine was enough, and there was even more.


    Wen Jiahui looked at Sheng Fenghua and hesitated for a moment, but she didn¡¯t tell her the true use of the medicine. Instead, she found an excuse and said, ¡°I¡¯m just in case. If I get injured or something in the future, I don¡¯t need to trouble Miss Sheng anymore. ¡±

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772: Chapter 771: Treating the fifth wound</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua gave Wen Jiahui a deep look, already having some guesses in her heart Therefore, she said, ¡°I can sell you an extra bottle of medicine, but the price is a bit more expensive. For the previous bottle, I gave you a discount of 100,000 yuan per bottle, while this one costs 120,000 yuan. In that case, do you still want to buy it, Miss Sheng? ¡±


    Wen Jiahui hesitated for a moment, gritted her teeth, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy it! ¡±


    Anyway, the money would not be hers in the end, but Wen Jianing¡¯s. Since it was expensive, she could just ask Wen Jiahui for more.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you now. ¡±


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had prepared some more when she was preparing the medicine. Therefore, there were still two bottles in the medicine box, so she directly took another bottle for Wen Jiahui.


    After taking the medicine, Wen Jiahui immediately walked to the cab at the side, took out a card, and handed it to Sheng Fenghua. She said, ¡°Miss Sheng, this card has exactly 120,000 yuan. Take it, don¡¯t let my mother find out. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua took the card, put it on the medicine box, and closed it.


    At this time, mother Wen walked in with a check in her hand.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, this is the medical fee. Please take it. ¡± When Mrs. Wen handed the check to Sheng Fenghua, she was a little reluctant.


    Although she was the wife of the Wen family, she didn¡¯t have much money on her. The 300,000 yuan was like cutting her flesh.


    After taking the check, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t stay any longer and took her leave.


    After Sheng Fenghua left, Mrs. Wen looked at Wen Jiahui and suddenly became surprised. Because she suddenly found that the scar on Wen Jiahui¡¯s face was actually falling off.


    Therefore, she moved closer to Wen Jiahui¡¯s face and looked carefully.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wen Jiahui looked at her mother with a puzzled face. She didn¡¯t know why she kept staring at her face.


    ¡°It seems that Miss Sheng is really good. Your scar is about to fall off. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Wen Jiahui was also surprised when she heard it. Then, she walked to the Dressing Mirror at the side.


    Wen Jiahui walked to the dressing mirror and looked at it. Sure enough, the scar was much better, and it looked like it was going to fall off.


    For this, Wen Jiahui was very happy, thinking that she could ckmail Wen Jianing this time.


    Therefore, after mother Wen left, she first took a photo of her face and then sent it to Wen Jianing. After sending it, she called her again.


    Wen Jianing heard her phone ring and opened it to see that it was a message from Wen Jiahui. When she saw Wen Jiahui¡¯s face, her eyes changed instantly.


    Previously, she was very clear about how Wen Jiahui¡¯s face had been injured. But now, her face had actually recovered by more than half. What was going on?


    Just as she was thinking, the phone rang. It was Wen Jiahui¡¯s number.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t think about it and directly picked up the phone.


    ¡°I sent the photo. Did you see it? ¡± Wen Jiahui¡¯s tone sounded very proud, which made Wen Jiahui¡¯s face look a little ugly.


    ¡°I saw it! ¡± Wen Jianing suppressed the anger in her heart and said lightly.


    ¡°You have to thank sister for this. If you didn¡¯t tell me Miss Sheng¡¯s phone number, my face would probably still be wrapped in gauze like yours. ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Where¡¯s the thing I want? ¡± Wen Jianing didn¡¯t have the time to listen to Wen Jiahui¡¯s bragging, nor did she have the time to listen to her nonsense. She directly asked.


    ¡°The thing is naturally in my hands. If you want it, 200,000, not a penny less. ¡± Wen Jiahui directly demanded. Anyway, she was already sure that Wen Jianing would definitely want it, so she wasn¡¯t worried at all that her price was high.


    ¡°200,000, why don¡¯t you go rob it? ¡± When Wen Jianing heard the price, her expression instantly changed.

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773: Chapter 772: treating injuries</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    All of her assetsbined did not amount to 200,000 yuan. However, Wen Jiahui had asked for 200,000 yuan. Who Did she think she was A rich man?


    ¡°whether you want it or not, this was the price Ms. Sheng gave me, ¡± Wen Jiahui said and hung up the phone.


    Now, Wen Jianing was asking her, not Wen Jiahui. Therefore, she did not mind being more forceful.


    Wen Jianing looked at the hung up phone and her face turned ugly. She reached out to touch the gauze on her face and clicked on the message on the phone. She looked at the photo that Wen Jiahui had sent.


    After looking at it for a while, she stood up to get her bag and took out a bank card from it. That was her only savings, a total of 500,000 yuan.


    Now, Wen Jiahui had asked for 200,000 yuan. This was worse than letting her bleed. However, she could not not spend this money because that face was too important to a woman.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t go out with a disfigured face like Si Mufeng. If that was the case, she might as well die.


    Therefore, Wen Jianing thought about it and called Ning Jiahui back. She had to get the ointment.


    Wen Jiahui heard her phone ring. When she saw that it was Wen Jianing, she didn¡¯t pick it up immediately. Instead, she decided to ignore the other party because of her attitude just now.


    Since she was asking for help, she had to act like it.


    Wen Jiahui didn¡¯t pick up the phone, which made Wen Jianing very angry. She knew that the other party did it on purpose, so she hated it. She threw the phone on the bed and did not want to call anymore.


    But when she thought of her own face, she had to pick up the phone again and continue to call.


    She made ten calls before Wen Jiahui picked up. Then she asked, ¡°my good sister, you¡¯ve been calling. Is there anything wrong? ¡±


    Wen Jiahui did not lie to Wen Jiahui. She said directly, ¡°time and ce. Hand over the money and hand over the goods. ¡±


    ¡°COOL! ¡±


    ¡°tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock, youe to my house and look for me. ¡± Wen Jiahui did not want to go anywhere else because she was worried about Wen Jianing. Who knew if she would do something evil. It was better to go to the bathroom at home. Wen Jianing did not dare to do anything reckless.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Although Wen Jianing was a little unwilling, she still agreed.


    Wen Jiahui hung up the phone. thinking of how she could earn eighty thousand yuan just by changing hands, she was so happy in her heart and began to sing proudly.


    Moreover, after Sheng Fenghua left the Wen family, she did not answer immediately but went to find Mei Run. It had been a few months. She did not know how Mei Run was recovering.


    Because she had called Mei Run in advance, when Sheng Fenghua wanted to visit her, Mei Run had rejected all the social engagements and waited for her at home.


    Ever since Ye Fengchi was arrested and then executed, thepany and everything in the family had once again returned to Mei Run¡¯s hands.


    However, she did not live in the House that she had lived with Ye Fengchi. Instead, she lived in the House that her parents had left her, which was also the Mei family¡¯s ancestral property.


    Sheng Fenghua drove to the Mei family home and saw Mei Run standing in the courtyard waiting for her from afar.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arrival, Mei Run walked quickly to her car. When Sheng Fenghua got out of the car, she held her hand and said, ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re finally here. ¡±


    ¡°Madam Mei, how have you been? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and quietly pulled her hand out of Mei Run¡¯s hand.


    It was a habit that she had formed in her previous life. She did not like to be so close to people, so she was a little jealous, even if the other party was someone she was familiar with.

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774: Chapter 773 high-profile Deration of love</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Mei run felt Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and did not care. They entered the house together and said to her, ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t call me Madam Mei in the future. I¡¯m just a few years older than you. Call Me Aunt Mei, okay? ¡±


    ¡°okay, aunt Mei. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and called her obediently. She still had a good impression of Mei Run. Moreover, Si Mufeng might still have feelings for her. If the two of them could seed, perhaps she would still be her aunt.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua did not reject the term ¡®aunt Mei¡¯ .


    When they came to the living room, Mei Run brewed a cup of flower tea for Sheng Fenghua before speaking to her.


    ¡°Aunt Mei, how¡¯s your recent health? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was most concerned about Mei Run¡¯s health. He had not seen her for almost three months.


    Speaking of her own health, Mei run looked at Sheng Fenghua with gratitude and said, ¡°Fenghua, thank you. My health is much better. Also, I went to the hospital for a check-up a while ago. The doctor said that the cancer cells in my body havepletely disappeared. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was very happy for Mei Run after hearing her words. Even though she already knew that Mei Run¡¯s body could get better, the cancer cells in her body would disappear sooner orter. However, when she heard this news, she couldn¡¯t help but be happy for Mei Run.


    The current Mei Run was equivalent to being reborn. She had gotten rid of the scumbag man, took back what belonged to her, and her body had also gotten better.


    The current her onlycked a man who loved her and loved her.


    ¡°Yes, Fenghua, I¡¯m really grateful to you. I¡¯m extremely d that I went on a trip back then and met you and Zhan Bei. It was you two who gave me a second life. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Mei, you don¡¯t have to be like this, because this is the fate between us. Moreover, I have a feeling that the fate between US might be more than that. ¡±


    Mei Run was slightly stunned. She looked at Sheng Fenghua, somewhat confused.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not exin, only smiling.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, Sheng Fenghua proposed to check Mei Run¡¯s pulse. Mei Run very cooperatively extended her jade-like hand, allowing Sheng Fenghua to check her pulse.


    Sheng Fenghua put his finger on Mei Run¡¯s wrist and carefully checked her pulse. Sure enough, the organs in Mei Run¡¯s body had recovered their functions, and the cancer cells had indeed disappeared.


    Not only that, her body, which had been damaged by carrying love Gu for a long time, was also recovering. Therefore, Mei Run was now a normal person, but her body was still a little weak, and she needed to recuperate properly.


    ¡°How is it? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua take her hand away, Mei Run asked with a smile. Although she had gone to the hospital for a check-up, she was still more convinced of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills.


    After all, her illness had been saved by Sheng Fenghua.


    She remembered that when she went to the hospital for a follow-up check-up that day, the attending doctor had seen the results and said that it was a miracle. He had even specially asked her how she had done it.


    However, she only said that she had found a Chinese doctor and did not tell him Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name.


    ¡°Aunt Mei, don¡¯t worry. There are no more problems with your body, but you¡¯re still a little weak. You still need to take the medicine that I gave you previously. After taking it for half a year, there should be no more problems. ¡°when the timees, if you get married, you can have your own baby. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, is what you said true? I can still have my own child? ¡± Mei run looked at Sheng Fenghua with excitement, unable to believe it.


    She and Ye Fengchi had been married for ten years. Even though they were as close as knees every day, they had never had a child. She had always felt regretful about it.

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775: Chapter 774 high-profile Deration of Love II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of this, she deliberately went outside to take care of two children. And she only found out after Ye Fengchi was captured that those two children were not orphans at all, but children born by Ye Fengchi and another woman.


    But she foolishly lived in Ye Fengchi¡¯s imaginary love fortress and never knew.


    Now, those two children had been taken away by the mother of the children, and she did not care about them anymore. Instead, she directly gave them a sum of money, so that the two children did not have to worry about food and clothing.


    No matter what, the two children had brought her a lot of joy.


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed, her eyes shining with a bright light, giving people an invisible power.


    ¡°Fenghua, thank you! ¡± Mei Run¡¯s eyes teared up as she held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand.


    This time, Sheng Fenghua did not pull her hand out. Instead, she let Mei Run hold it, quietly waiting for her to calm down.


    After a long while, Mei Run finally calmed down and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, stay for dinner today. I¡¯ll cook for you personally, and I¡¯ll make you some of the best dishes. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and nodded in agreement. She would be alone when she went back, and Si Zhanbei was at school. She might as well stay with Mei Run. The two of them could work together or something.


    When Mei Run saw that Sheng Fenghua had agreed, she immediately stood up and wanted to go to the kitchen. Sheng Fenghua watched and stood up to follow her.


    In the kitchen, the Auntie who was cooking saw Mei Rune in and called out, ¡°Miss, why are you here? The food isn¡¯t ready yet. It¡¯ll have to wait a while. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie Liu, I have a guest today, so I¡¯m going to cook personally. You should take a break, ¡± Mei Run said as she rolled up her sleeves and walked to the side to put on an apron.


    Hearing Mei Run¡¯s words, Auntie Wang immediately retreated from the kitchen and smiled when she met Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua then walked into the kitchen and said to Mei Run, ¡°Auntie Mei, let me help you. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, I don¡¯t need your help here. Go sit in the living room, you can watch TV or something. If you don¡¯t want to watch TV, my study is on the third floor, and there are a lot of books in there. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Mei, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll stay here and watch you cook. I¡¯ll learn a few tricks while I¡¯m at it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and rolled up her sleeves to help choose the dishes.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had already started cooking, Mei Run didn¡¯t say anything more and started to choose the dishes as well.


    The two of them were quite fast. Half an hourter, the dishes were ready. As for the rice, Auntie Wang had already prepared it.


    The two of them carried the dishes out. Four dishes and one soup. Sheng Fenghua made one and the rest were all made by Mei Run. Mei run¡¯s culinary skills were quite good. It was hard to tell that she was a youngdy from an aristocratic family.


    Mei Run was a little sad about the fact that she could cook. She didn¡¯t know anything in the past, but ever since she married Ye Fengchi, she learned how to cook.


    Ye Fengchi said that he didn¡¯t like to eat outside and liked to eat at home. Although the family hired a nanny, Mei run still felt that cooking for the man she loved was a very blissful thing.


    Therefore, not only did she learn from the nanny at home, she even specially signed up for a cooking training ss. After learning a good culinary skill, she specially cooked for Ye Fengchi.


    As a result, Mei Run was the one who cooked most of the food in their houseter on.


    After the two of them ate, they chatted for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, Sheng Fenghua then said goodbye.


    It was already 10 o¡¯clock at night when they returned to the apartment.

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776: Chapter 775 high-profile Deration of Love III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua took a shower, changed into a new set of clothes, and directly entered the space.


    In the past two months, the number of times she had entered the space when she was abroad could be counted on one hand. Therefore, whenever she had time now, she wished she could just stay in the space.


    A month ago, her space had doubled in size, and there were many more things. However, she had never had the time to sort and organize them.


    Now that she had the time, she nned to properly organize them.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the space for two to three hours. When she came out, it was already one o¡¯clock. Seeing that it was reallyte, Sheng Fenghua went to bed.


    When she woke up, it was already morning. Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t even woken up when she heard the sound of the door opening. So, she frowned, put on some clothes, and left the room.


    When she opened the door, she saw Si Zhanbei carrying something in. She couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, why are you back today? Don¡¯t you have ss? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Saturday today, ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he carried his things into the kitchen.


    Military schools were the same as other schools. There was no need for sses on Saturdays. In the past, because there was nothing to do and Sheng Fenghua was not around, he would stay at school on Saturdays and Sundays.


    But now, his little wife was here with great difficulty. How could he continue to stay at school?


    Taking advantage of the time, he wished that he could apany his little wife every day and stick with her every day. Because he knew that his little wife would not stay here for too long. She had to return to the army.


    Sheng Fenghua watched as Si Zhanbei entered the kitchen and turned around to wash up. By the time she was done washing up, Si Zhanbei was already busy in the kitchen.


    Sheng Fenghua walked into the kitchen and saw that he was cooking porridge.


    Sheng Fenghua went forward and wrapped her arms around Si Zhanbei¡¯s waist. Then, she leaned her head on his back and quietly enjoyed this rare warmth.


    Si Zhanbei let Sheng Fenghua hug him, but his hands did not stop. He cut a small te of side dishes and ced it on the side.


    Sheng Fenghua hugged him for a while. When she saw that Si Zhanbei was done with his work and the porridge was ready, she went out of the kitchen with him to the living room.


    The two of them walked to the living room and sat down on the SOFA. Si Zhanbei directly leaned over and kissed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips, then carried her into his arms.


    Sheng Fenghua nestled in Si Zhanbei¡¯s arms. With one hand holding the remote control, she picked the stage and talked about the incident yesterday when she went to see Wen Jiahui¡¯s injuries.


    Although Si Zhanbei did not pay much attention to the Wen family¡¯s matters, he still knew about the two sisters of the Wen family who were not on good terms.


    However, he did not have a good impression of the Wen family, so he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, don¡¯t get too close to the Wen family in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. If Wen Jiahui had not taken the initiative to look for her this time, she would not have interacted with the Wen family at all.


    After breakfast, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei did not stay at home. Instead, they went out to shop.


    In the blink of an eye, the season was about to change. Sheng Fenghua was ready to buy a few sets of clothes.


    When they arrived at the mall, the two of them entered a shop. Sheng Fenghua picked out a few sets of clothes for herself. When it was time to pay the bill, someone recognized Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this young master SI and Miss Sheng? ¡± An enchanting woman stood in front of the two of them and sized her up.


    Sheng Fenghua heard the voice and nced at the other party indifferently. With just a nce, she recognized that the other party was one of Wen Jianing¡¯s friends, the person who had suggested changing drinks at the bar the other day.


    However, she didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s name, so she pretended not to know him and asked, ¡°you are? ¡±

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777: Chapter 776 high-profile Deration of Love IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss Sheng, you are really a noble person who forgets things. We even met a few months ago. At the Night Bar, Did you forget? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t remember. ¡± Sheng Fenghua pretended to shake her head, and then looked at the woman¡¯s face, which became ugly.


    Sheng Fenghua thought that she would be able to anger the woman away by saying this. Unexpectedly, the woman¡¯s face only changed a little, and then she smiled again and said, ¡°Miss Sheng, let¡¯s get to know each other again. My name is Huang Yan, Wen Jianing¡¯s friend. ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Huang. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded lightly and then asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter, Miss Huang? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, I heard that you and young master Si are married. But, it¡¯s been so many months, why haven¡¯t you two held a wedding? Marriage isn¡¯t a lie, right? ¡±


    Huang Yan nced at Sheng Fenghua and then looked at Si Zhanbei. This marriage was not as simple as just saying it, but it had to be acknowledged by everyone.


    For example, although Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were rumored to be married, people in their circle did not admit it. Because, the two of them did not hold a wedding and did not announce it publicly.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Miss Huang, right? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked at Huang Yan.


    ¡°Young Master Si, how can you say that? ¡± Huang Yan met Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Jia Ning and I are friends. We all know about your past rtionship with Jia Ning. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Huang Yan with a sharp gaze. He and Wen Jianing did not have anything to do with each other, alright?


    However, Huang Yan¡¯s words could easily cause misunderstandings. It was as if there was really something going on between him and Wen Jianing.


    Huang Yan obediently shut her mouth after being yelled at by Si Zhanbei. Then, she thought of something and ran away.


    At this moment, she was very regretful. She regretted provoking Si Zhanbei. She only wanted to ridicule Sheng Fenghua, but she had forgotten Si Zhanbei¡¯s reputation.


    Everyone in the circle knew that no one should provoke young master Si. However, she actually had a bad mouth today. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help but provoke someone she shouldn¡¯t have provoked.


    Huang Yan ran out of the shop and found a quiet corner to call Wen Jianing. She wanted to ask Wen Jianing what to do?


    ¡°Zhan Bei, you scared her away. ¡± Seeing Huang Yan run away, Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Si Zhan Bei and teased him.


    Si Zhanbei heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice and his eyes instantly softened. Then he put his arm around Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder and asked in a low voice, ¡°let¡¯s go take a walk somewhere else. ¡±


    As he said that, he picked up the clothes that Sheng Fenghua had bought and left the shop with his arm around her shoulder.


    The two of them strolled outside for the whole morning. Only when they were tired did they go for lunch.


    Huang Yan told Wen Jianing about how she met Si Zhanbei when he apanied Sheng Fenghua to buy clothes. Wen Jianing was furious when she heard that.


    Si Zhanbei was her, why would he apany Sheng Fenghua to go shopping. No, she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She had to act in advance.


    As she was thinking, Wen Jianing applied the ointment that she had bought from Wen Jiahui on her face. Then, she took out her phone and made a call.


    After the call was connected, Wen Jianing told the other party about her request. She only hung up after receiving the other party¡¯s guarantee.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Jianing pulled out a single photo of Si Zhanbei from her phone. Her gaze was firm and her face was full of determination.


    Si Zhanbei was hers. She would definitely be young Madam Si.


    After Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei had their meal, they went straight home and went to take an afternoon nap together.


    Just as they were sleeping soundly, the phone on the table rang.

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778: Chapter 777: high-profile Deration of Love</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei opened his eyes and took out his phone. He saw that it was Ning ruiyu calling.


    ¡°third brother, something bad has happened! ¡± The moment the call went through, without waiting for SI Zhanbei to speak, Ning Ruiyu¡¯s anxious voice entered Si Zhanbei¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lil¡¯ BA? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned slightly and asked. Ning ruiyu¡¯s voice sounded anxious. He did not know what had happened.


    ¡°third brother, quickly go online and take a look. It¡¯s the headline on the Inte. Wen Jianing has confessed to you. ¡± Ning ruiyu said quickly as he looked at thetest headline on theputer, ¡°Wen family¡¯s eldest daughter high-profile deration of love to young Master Si. ¡°.


    Under the headline was a love letter that Wen Jianing had written to Si Zhanbei. The words were not many, but each word was sincere and touching.


    Ning Ruiyu was touched, not to mention others. Therefore, in less than half an hour, there were already tens of thousands of messages under the headline, all supporting Wen Jianing.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±SiiZhanbeii thought he had heard wrongly, his face darkened and he got up from the bed.


    ¡°third brother, I can¡¯t exin it clearly in a short time. Go Online and see for yourself. This post has been reposted many times. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei hung up the phone, went straight to the study room, and turned on theputer.


    The moment he logged on to the web page, the words ¡°Wen family¡¯s eldest daughter high-profile deration of love to young master Si¡± jumped into Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes.


    Si Zhanbei took a look, then directly made a phone call and instructed, ¡°find out the source of the Post, and shut down the website. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei had just finished giving his instructions when he saw Sheng Fenghua standing at the door of the study room, so he asked, ¡°did I wake you up? ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she entered the study room and sat down beside Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei did not speak, but moved theputer in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at theputer, then her eyes widened.


    This is?


    She quickly finished reading the post, then turned to look at Si Zhanbei and said: ¡°Zhanbei, it seems that Wen Jianing is determined to get you. Do you think I should quit? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes darkened, he reached out his big hand and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his embrace, then bit her lips as punishment.


    With a hiss, Sheng Fenghua felt the pain and stretched out her hand to twist Si Zhanbei¡¯s waist She said, ¡°Wen Jianing is like a cockroach that can¡¯t be beaten to death. No matter how you treat her, she will always depend on you. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a thick-skinned woman. ¡±


    COMMENT


    ¡°Who says so? ¡± Si Zhanbei was also speechless. He had said all the good and bad things, and even warned Wen Jianing. However, not only did she not retreat, but she became braver the more she was defeated.


    If Wen Jianing¡¯s performance was used on someone else or something else, he would rather appreciate it. But she insisted on using it on him. He really did not appreciate it.


    He really wanted to strangle Wen Jianing to death so that she would not keep giving him trouble.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, how do you n to deal with this matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was also quite angry with Wen Jianing. Now, she regretted selling the ointment to Wen Jiahui.


    Now, her face was ruined, but she still did not stop. When her face recovered, wouldn¡¯t it be even worse?


    However, if she wanted to get the ointment back, she probably would not be able to get it back. It had been such a long time. The ointment should have been in Wen Jianing¡¯s hands long ago.


    To be honest, Sheng Fenghua even wanted to kill her way to the Wen family and give Wen Jianing a good beating. Of course, the best way was to kill Wen Jianing directly.

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779: Chapter 778: high-profile Deration of Love</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, it was not easy to kill Wen Jianing. Therefore, he could only think about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to delete this post and block the other party¡¯s website. ¡± This was the fastest solution that Si Zhanbei could think of.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s toote for you to do these things now. Although this post was sent out less than an hour ago, everyone who should have seen it has already seen it. Moreover, you can see that there are many people who have forwarded the post. I think more than half of Huaxia people know about it. ¡±


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened. It was not that he had not thought of this problem, but he could not kill Wen Jianing.


    ¡°I have an idea. What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned her head to look at Si Zhanbei. If she wanted to suppress this post now, she had to have an even more explosive piece of news.


    ¡°Tell me about it. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Wen Jianing dere her love to you in a high-profile manner? ¡± ¡°Moreover, there are so many people who support her. ¡°. ¡°I heard that Wen Jianing has been on the headlines before. Why don¡¯t we dig out that headline and Post it on the Inte? ¡°. ¡°By then, everyone¡¯s attention will be on her, and you might fade out of everyone¡¯s sight. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. ¡± Si Zhanbei pinched Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nose, then took out his phone and called Ning Ruiyu. If he were to handle this matter, it would definitely be done beautifully.


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s thoughts, Ning Ruiyu immediately took action. He first found someone to pull out the photo of Wen Jianing that had been on the newspaper before, then pulled out the newspaper from that day, and then got someone to post it on the Inte.


    Once this news was out, it was once again on the hot wire. Wen Jianing, who was originally extremely proud at home, had an ugly expression on her face. Then, she had no choice but to stand out to avoid the rumors.


    What Wen Jianing did not know was that Ning ruiyu had been watching over her. As soon as her rification appeared, Ning ruiyu¡¯s people would immediately delete it.


    For this, Wen Jianing wrote dozens of messages, but not a single one appeared on the Inte.


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more out of control, Wen Jianing could only go to old Wen for help. Old Wen was the one who had helped to suppress her previous matter, so this time she wanted to ask old Wen to make a move again.


    For the sake of the Wen family and Wen Jianing¡¯s reputation, old Wen had no choice but to find someone again to suppress the news. But for some reason, no matter how the other party tried to suppress it this time, the news was always on the headlines and could not be suppressed at all.


    At this time, old Wen more or less understood that there was someone who did not want the matter to be suppressed. So, he went to Wen Jianing and asked her if she had done anything.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t admit it at first because she was afraid that old Wen would scold her. Butter, when she heard old Wen say that the news couldn¡¯t be suppressed, she thought of Si Zhanbei.


    She felt that only Si Zhanbei had the ability to keep the news.


    ¡°What is going on? Why is the news that has passed will appear again? ¡± Old Wen saw that Wen Jianing didn¡¯t speak and was a little angry.


    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s like this... ¡± Wen Jianing saw that old Wen was angry, so she could only bite the bullet and tell him what she had done ...


    After hearing Wen Jianing¡¯s words, old master Wen was so angry that he wanted to beat her up. He never thought that Wen Jianing would do such a thing. He really pissed her off.


    Yes, he agreed that old Madam Wen and Wen Jianing would work together to snatch Si Zhanbei back. But it wasn¡¯t like that.


    High-profile Deration of Love?


    To think that Wen Jianing could think of it, and she actually didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all?

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780: Chapter 779: Rumors</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Which woman would be as unreserved as Wen Jianing and actually put a love letter on the Inte. This was great. Everyone in Huaxia probably knew that his Wen family had raised such a shameless daughter.


    Thinking of this, old Wen¡¯s old face was a little embarrassed, and his gaze towards Wen Jianing became fierce.


    ¡°Now that things have be like this, how do you n to end it? ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t know. ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s face was a little dark, and her expression was a little helpless. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out this way. She thought that her high-profile Deration of love would tie Si Zhanbei to her.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect Si Zhanbei to use her past news to distance himself from her. At the same time, he let everyone know that she, Wen Jianing, wasn¡¯t as affectionate towards him as the post had said.


    Si Zhanbei was really good at this. He didn¡¯t say anything about it, but at the same time, it also ruined her reputation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Old Wen red at Wen Jianing, his eyes filled with disappointment. His granddaughter only knew that she was proud and arrogant. She was clever, but she didn¡¯t have great wisdom.


    ¡°please help me, GRANDPA. ¡± Wen Jianing knelt down in front of old master Wen and looked at him with a pleading face. Now that the matter had reached this point, she had no way to retreat and could only persevere to the end.


    ¡°Just this once. ¡± Old Master Wen¡¯s face was full of sternness. He had helped Wen Jianing time and time again, but her growth was very slow.


    ¡°Thank you, GRANDPA! ¡± Wen Jianing was happy. As long as old master Wen made a move, there was still room for improvement.


    Old Master Wen gave Wen Jianing a deep look, then stood up and left.


    Seeing old master Wen leave, Wen Jianing stood up, then revealed a proud smile. This time, she won the bet again.


    Old Master Wen made a move very quickly. That night, the upper circle of B city started to spread a piece of news, that was the SI family¡¯s betrayal.


    This news quickly spread, causing a storm in the city.


    When old master SI heard this news, he was extremely angry. He immediately got someone to investigate the source of the news. He immediately called Si Mufeng and Si Zhanbei to discuss countermeasures.


    After receiving a call from old master Si, Si Mufeng finally returned home.


    Seeing his son return, old master SI was still very unhappy. He red at him and said, ¡°you still know toe back? ¡±


    ¡°FATHER! ¡± Si Mufeng looked at old master SI indifferently and said, ¡°this is my home, of course I know toe back. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Old Master SI was speechless by Si Mufeng and his expression was a little ugly. Just as he was about to scold him, housekeeper Wang came in and said, ¡°master, third master, eldest young master and Young Madam are here. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife is here. Quickly let her in. ¡± Old Master Si directly skipped over Si Zhanbei and directly mentioned Sheng Fenghua. This caused Si Mufeng, who was at the side, to raise his eyebrows slightly. It could be seen that old master SI liked Sheng Fenghua.


    Very soon, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua walked in with each other. When they saw old master Si and Si Mufeng in the living room, they greeted each other.


    ¡°Grandfather, uncle. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Sit Down. ¡± Old Master SI nced at the two of them and gestured for them to sit down and talk.


    Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and sat down opposite old master Si and the others. Only then did he raise his head to look at him and ask, ¡°grandfather, why are you in such a hurry to bring us back? What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Housekeeper Wang, you tell them. ¡± Old Master Si instructed and housekeeper Wang walked over.

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781: Chapter 780: Rumors spread everywhere</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Third Master, eldest young master, Young Madam. ¡± Housekeeper Wang greeted the three of them before telling everyone the news he had received.


    After hearing housekeeper Wang¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was the first to frown. She looked at old master SI and said, ¡°grandfather, do you think the Wen family did this? ¡±


    ¡°Who else could it be other than the Wen family? ¡± Although old master SI had sent people to investigate, he already had a guess in his heart. Old Master Si had also heard about what happened this morning. How could he not have guessed with such abination?


    ¡°Father, it looks like the Wen family won¡¯t stop until they achieve their goals. ¡± Si Mufeng frowned. The Wen family was really annoying. In the past, when the two families often interacted with each other, he didn¡¯t think so.


    But now that he looked at it, the Wen family¡¯s way of doing things really made some people not dare topliment them. Although the SI and Wen families had long had a tacit understanding, they had never put it on the surface. It couldn¡¯t be considered as a breach of trust.


    Moreover, Si Zhanbei had always been uninterested in Wen Jianing and had explicitly rejected her many times.


    ¡°Who says it isn¡¯t? ¡± Old Master Si was also having a headache. The Wen family had always been unwilling to let go of the SI family, which really gave him a headache.


    In the past, he had thought that the other members of the Wen family were easily confused. Old Master Wen was still not bad. But now it seemed that he had been mistaken. There was not a single person in the Wen family who understood.


    It was said that it was not sweet to force things. Moreover, Si Zhanbei was already married. Even if he and Sheng Fenghua did not serve wine, everyone in the circle knew that the SI family had long acknowledged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity.


    Moreover, the two of them were married in a military marriage. Breaking the military marriage would be court-martialed. Could it be that they really did not know.


    Or could it be that Wen Jianing really could not get married and had to marry into the SI family.


    ¡°I feel that the Wen family should still have a backup n, ¡± Sheng Fenghua suddenly said. Her intuition told her that the Wen family would not only do this little thing.


    After all, they had always wanted Si Zhanbei. And Si Zhanbei was now her husband. If the Wen family wanted Wen Jianing to marry Si Zhanbei, they had to make her out of the picture.


    Therefore, Wen Jianing was likely to make a move against her. However, Sheng Fenghua still did not understand how the other party would deal with her.


    As she was guessing in her heart, the phone in her pocket rang. Sheng Fenghua took out the phone and saw that it was from Mei Run. She could not help but look up at Si Mufeng.


    Si Mufeng received Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze and was a little puzzled. He asked, ¡°Fenghua, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said to the few of them, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call. ¡±


    As she said that, she stood up and walked to the side to take the call.


    When the call was picked up, Mei run¡¯s anxious voice could be heard, ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua, something bad has happened. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Mei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua could hear the anxiety in Mei run¡¯s voice. She did not know what had happened, but she stillforted her, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. If you have something to say, say it slowly. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s like this. I just went out to eat with my friends and met some people in the circle. I found that they were all talking about you. ¡±


    ¡°Talking about me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t understand. Although she was married to Si Zhanbei, she didn¡¯t have much interaction with people in the circle.


    ¡°Yes, they are all talking about you. ¡±


    ¡°What are they talking about me for? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was even more confused.


    ¡°They said that you are a mistress and stole Miss Wen¡¯s husband. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard this and thought to herself that it was indeed true. The Wen family had indeed made a move on her. They actually said that she was a mistress.


    It was really a big joke. Wen Jianing had never dated Si Zhanbei before, even though the two of them had made a verbal agreement and even understood each other.

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782: Chapter 781. Rumors were everywhere</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Si Zhanbei had never admitted it. Of course, Si Zhanbei had never rified it to the outside world. As a result, many people who did not know the inside story would just listen to the wind and listen to the rain.


    Therefore, this rumor was spread out just like that.


    ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua, are you listening? ¡± Mei run could not hear Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reply for a long time. She could not help but be worried and called out anxiously.


    ¡°Yes, aunt Mei. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, how do you n to deal with this matter? ¡± Mei Run heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reply and was slightly relieved. She had thought that Sheng Fenghua was furious after hearing that.


    ¡°Aunt Mei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaforted Mei Run with a smile and then said, ¡°Aunt Mei, thank you for the information. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, there¡¯s no need for us to be so polite before. Compared to your kindness to me, what I¡¯ve done is nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Mei is right. Then I won¡¯t say such polite words. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. ¡± Mei runughed and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just tell me. ¡±


    ¡°okay, aunt Mei. If you really want to help me, then I won¡¯t be polite. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua hung up Mei Run¡¯s call and returned to the living room to sit down. She looked up at old master SI and said, ¡°just now, aunt Mei called to tell me that the Wen family is ruining my reputation. She said that I¡¯m a mistress and stole Wen Jianing¡¯s husband. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Old Master Si¡¯s expression turned ugly. He pped the table and said, ¡°is my SI family too easy to talk to? This Wen family can even say such nonsense? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Si Mufeng¡¯s expressions were also very bad, especially Si Zhanbei. His wife was actually called a mistress by others. It really angered him to death.


    If it wasn¡¯t for his and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s special status, he would have directly announced the marriage certificate.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t.


    But he couldn¡¯t let Sheng Fenghua suffer.


    Thus, SI Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and said apologetically, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry, I let you suffer again. ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, this has nothing to do with you. Moreover, the mouth is on other people. We just have to live our own lives. As for what other people like to say, let them say it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about such rumors Although it might harm her reputation, her reputation in her previous life was even worse than this. Wouldn¡¯t she still survive?


    ¡°No, daughter-inw, I can¡¯t let you carry this kind of reputation. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. He had already decided to publish a newspaper to rify this rumor.


    From the beginning to the end, the person he loved was only his little wife. There was nothing to do with Wen Jianing at all.


    Si Mufeng listened to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words and nodded secretly. He asked, ¡°what do you n to do? ¡±


    ¡°I n to publish a statement. ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to use the SI family¡¯s name directly. ¡± Old Master SI decided. It was better for the SI family to appear than for Si Zhanbei to appear himself.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to do both. ¡± Si Mufeng thought for a moment and said. The SI family¡¯s name was naturally better than Si Zhanbei¡¯s own publication in the newspaper. However, Si Zhanbei was the person involved, so his words would be more convincing.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too! ¡± Old Master Si thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei immediately called the newspaper office and told them what he wanted to say. Elder Si also called the newspaper office at the same time.


    Not only that, Si Zhanbei also informed the radio station to broadcast his statement at the same time. He wanted to make use of all the channels that he could use.

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783: Chapter 782 was full of rumors</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Therefore, the evening newspaper, television, and radio broadcast the statement of Si Zhanbei and the SI family at the same time. Wen Jianing was very pleased with herself when Meng de saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s announcement. She was so angry that she smashed a teacup.


    Looking at the debris on the ground, it was just like her heart that had shattered into pieces.


    The next day, the entertainment newspaper in B City reported a piece of news. It was the news of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s marriage.


    Originally, SI Zhanbei was secretly preparing for the wedding. However, because he was studying and Sheng Fenghua was in the original army, the date was not set.


    Now, with Wen Jianing¡¯s actions and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s one-month holiday, he had discussed with elder SI and set the wedding date in half a month.


    Therefore, after reading the newspaper the next day, Wen Jianing¡¯s heart broke even more. All along, she had been able to do all kinds of little tricks because only a few people knew that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were getting married.


    Now, when the wedding date was announced, almost all of Huaxia would know that the two were getting married. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to her.


    In the future, if she wanted to do anything else, it would be to break up another person¡¯s marriage. She would definitely be a third party.


    This face really hurt.


    The night before, she had just spread the rumors. The next morning, the SI family announced the marriage between Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°D * Mn Si family, d * Mn Si Zhanbei, d * MN Sheng Fenghua. Don¡¯t becent, I won¡¯t let you get what you want. ¡± Wen Jianing looked at the newspaper, her face twisted.


    Following her actions, the face that was originally recovering was injured for the second time, and the wound started to crack.


    Feeling the pain on her face, Wen Jianing regained her senses and rxed her face. She hurriedly took out the ointment that Sheng Fenghua had prepared and ran to the mirror to apply the medicine.


    After applying the medicine, the more Wen Jianing thought about it, the angrier she got. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. She wanted to leave the house urgently.


    Therefore, she took a hat, put a scarf on her face, and left the house. She drove the car given to her by Father Wen and went directly to a private club in B city.


    After entering the club, she went directly to a room on the eighth floor.


    Not long after, a tall man gently knocked on the door.


    Wen Jianing opened the door and the man shed in.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly looking for me? ¡± As soon as the man entered the room, he directly asked Wen Jianing.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Wen Jianing nodded, then took out a photo and handed it to the man, saying, ¡°I want her life. I¡¯ll give you half a month¡¯s time. ¡±


    The man nced at Wen Jianing, then picked up the photo.


    If Sheng Fenghua was here, she would definitely find out that the person in the photo was herself.


    ¡°Half a month? Why so urgent? ¡± The man was a bit embarrassed. In their line of work, they didn¡¯t like to rush. Because if they rushed, it was easy to make mistakes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll give you half a month at most. As for the price, it¡¯s easy to negotiate. ¡± In order to take Sheng Fenghua¡¯s life, Wen Jianing was willing to risk it all.


    The man in front of her had a few interactions with her, so he could be considered a trustworthy person. He had helped her do a lot of shameful things, so she would usually ask the man toe forward when she was in a difficult situation or when she couldn¡¯t solve the problem.


    ¡°PRICE? ¡± The man smiled and looked at Wen Jianing with an ambiguous expression. ¡°Miss Wen, you know that I don¡¯t like money. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Wen Jianing looked at the man with a hint of struggle in her eyes. The man in front of her had hinted at her several times before, but she didn¡¯t agree.

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784: Chapter 783 was full of rumors</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But this time, she didn¡¯t want to persist. Of course, the most important thing was that she didn¡¯t have much money on her.


    Although Father Wen had given her some money, she wanted to keep it to buy a house for herself. After all, she didn¡¯t have a house. If one day she became homeless again, she wouldn¡¯t be without a ce to live.


    ¡°How could Miss Wen not know? ¡± The man looked at Wen Jianing with an ambiguous gaze. From the first time he saw Wen Jianing, he wanted to sleep with her.


    However, Wen Jianing had always been unwilling, and he had never forced her.


    Wen Jianing hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she still nodded and said, ¡°I promise you! ¡±


    The manughed and suddenly approached Wen Jianing, looking down at her from above. Wen Jianing¡¯s height of 1.68 meters was not considered short, but in front of the man, she was still a lot shorter.


    As soon as the man approached, she felt a lot of pressure, and then she took a few steps back.


    ¡°Miss Wen, are you afraid of me? ¡± The manughed, and a ray of light shed in his eyes.


    Wen Jianingposed herself, and then raised her head to meet the man¡¯s eyes.


    Seeing her like this, the smile on the man¡¯s face intensified. Then, he sped her head with his big hand, pulled her in front of him, and bent down.


    Feeling the approaching aura, Wen Jianing¡¯s face turned slightly red. She was a little expectant, but also a little nervous.


    The man looked at Wen Jianing, and then gently pulled off the scarf on her face. When the scarf fell, Wen Jianing¡¯s expression instantly changed, and she took a few steps back.


    How could she have forgotten that her face had been destroyed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Seeing Wen Jianing¡¯s actions, the man was slightly stunned.


    ¡°You, don¡¯te over, ¡± Wen Jianing said as she covered her face. Only then did the man¡¯s gaze fall on her face. Looking at the face covered by the scarf, he asked, ¡°what happened to your face? ¡±


    ¡°No, nothing! ¡± Wen Jianing shook her head. She didn¡¯t want the man to know that her face had been destroyed. Men were all visual animals. If they knew that her face had been destroyed, it would be terrible.


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he walked towards Wen Jianing step by step.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! ¡± Wen Jianing screamed, and took a few steps back. She was already close to the big bed behind her. She only needed one more step to sit on the bed.


    The man did not listen to Wen Jianing¡¯s words. Instead, he walked in front of her again and stretched out his hand towards her face.


    Wen Jianing was shocked. She took another step back and directly sat on the bed. The man¡¯s hand just happened to reach Wen Jianing¡¯s face, and hooked the scarf on her face.


    At this moment, Wen Jianing didn¡¯t know if she was scared or what, but she actually forgot to block it and allowed the man to pull her scarf away, revealing her ruined face.


    Looking at Wen Jianing¡¯s face, the man was obviously stunned. Then, anger gradually appeared on his face and he asked, ¡°who did it? ¡±


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t answer, but the man directly said, ¡°is it the woman in the photo? ¡±


    Wen Jianing still didn¡¯t say anything, but the man was already certain of his guess. Thus, his face darkened slightly. He used his fingers to gently touch her face and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will help you take revenge. ¡±


    As he said this, a hint of pity appeared on his face, and the movements of his hands became more and more gentle.


    Wen Jianing waspletely stunned. She actually felt the other party¡¯s pity. Was it her imagination?


    However, the man¡¯s next actionpletely made Wen Jianing unable to recover from her shock. She saw the man¡¯s head slowly approaching, and getting closer and closer, and finally directly leaning against her forehead.

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785: Chapter 784 rumors were spreading everywhere</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, the man stopped and looked at Wen Jianing with a deep gaze. Then, under her astonished Gaze, he pressed down on her lips.


    When the two lips touched, Wen Jianing¡¯s heartbeat suddenly sped up.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    When the lips and teeth touched, the passion of the two instantly ignited. Wen Jianing leaned back and slowly fell onto the big bed behind her.


    When the love affair ended, Wen Jianing got up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom, standing in front of the mirror.


    The wound on her face was still there, but she had a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but think of the man who kissed those scars bit by bit. It was so gentle and it made her palpitate.


    She reached out her hand and gently touched the wound on her face. She traced the trace that the man had drawn and drew it again. She never knew that there was someone who didn¡¯t mind the scar on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Just when Wen Jianing was in a daze, the man¡¯s voice came from behind her. Wen Jianing was shocked and turned her head away.


    ¡°You... why did youe in? ¡± Wen Jianing stuttered and quickly covered the scar on her face with her hand.


    The man looked at her action with a twinkle in his eyes. He had been longing for Wen Jianing for a long time. Even though she was disfigured, he still couldn¡¯t control his impulse to want her. He even felt pity for her.


    At this moment, when he saw Wen Jianing¡¯s scar again, the panic on her face and the fear in her eyes, a strange emotion shed through the man¡¯s heart. He looked at Wen Jianing with a profound gaze and then stepped out.


    After taking a few steps, the man¡¯s voice reached Wen Jianing¡¯s ears, ¡°I will settle your matter as soon as possible. ¡±


    After a pause, the man said, ¡°also, my name is heartless. ¡±


    Then, Wen Jianing heard the sound of the door closing. She knew that the man had already left.


    Therefore, she slowly walked out of the bathroom and looked into the room. The man, no, the man who should be called heartless, was no longer there.


    Wen Jianing returned to the room, picked up the scarf on the bed, put it on her face again, and left.


    The News of Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei¡¯s wedding soon spread throughout b city, and even the entire Huaxia. Whether it was in the army, the military academy, or even the Foreign Feng Mian, they all knew about it.


    Although Jun Nianchen already knew that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were husband and wife, when he read the news in the newspaper, he still felt sad for a while.


    The moment he saw the news, he immediately canceled all the meetings and schedules. Then, he shut himself in the room and drank alone.


    As time passed, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s figure had grown into a towering tree in his heart. He couldn¡¯t forget it even if he wanted to.


    As Jun nianchen drank, he called Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name until he was drunk. If he had had some fantasies and a little hope before, he had been waiting for the day when Sheng Fenghua and SI zhanbei would part.


    But now, hisst glimmer of hope had been destroyed.


    Sheng Fenghua knew nothing about Jun Nianchen getting drunk for her. At this moment, she wasining to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, why did you release this news without discussing it with me? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei turned his head to look at his little wife and asked with a smile. Indeed, he was so engrossed in discussing with old master Si and the others that he forgot that the person who should be discussed the most was his little wife.


    At this moment, seeing his little wifeining about him, Si Zhanbei felt a little guilty and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. ¡±

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786: Chapter 785 small punishment Jia Ningyi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the apologetic and sincere Si Zhanbei and could not continue to me him. Although he did not discuss it with her, it was a good thing for her.


    Because from today onwards, everyone in B city, and even all of Huaxia, knew that she, Sheng Fenghua, was Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife and the young Madam of the SI family.


    She ruthlessly pped the faces of those who said that she was a mistress and destroyed the rtionship between Si Zhanbei and Wen Jianing. She made her name clear, so that the entire circle could no longer look down on her, and could no longer gossip behind her back.


    ¡°This is thest time! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, not intending to pursue the matter.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so nice! ¡± Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua and kissed her on the lips.


    ¡°okay, don¡¯t be silly. The wedding is in half a month, I haven¡¯t prepared anything. ¡± Sheng Fenghua gently pushed Si Zhanbei, thinking about what to prepare for the wedding.


    Unexpectedly, after Si Zhanbei heard her words, heughed, ¡°wife, you don¡¯t need to prepare anything. You just need to prepare yourself. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she rolled her eyes at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°the wedding is only in half a month. Even if you want me to prepare, I can¡¯t do it. Moreover, I don¡¯t know what exactly I need to prepare. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m serious. You really don¡¯t need to prepare. I¡¯ve already prepared everything. On the wedding day, you just need to dress yourself beautifully and be my bride. ¡±


    ¡°You said it yourself. I¡¯m really not going to prepare. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I said it. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and kissed Sheng Fenghua on the lips again.


    The two of them yed around for a while before Si Zhanbei said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°daughter-inw, I¡¯ve already sent someone to pick up your parents. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She looked at Si Zhanbei in a daze. It took her a long time to react. The parents he mentioned were the original owner¡¯s parents.


    Si Zhanbei seemed to know what Sheng Fenghua was thinking He said to her, ¡°daughter-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll tell your parents that you fell and lost your memory, so it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t remember the past. They shouldn¡¯t mind. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She had most of the original owner¡¯s memories, so she wasn¡¯t worried that she would be exposed. What she was worried about was that she wasn¡¯t used to being close to others, even if the other party was the original owner¡¯s parents.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here for everything. ¡± Si Zhanbeiforted Sheng Fenghua. No matter what happened, he would stand by her side. Now, she was his wife. Even if the other party was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s parents, they couldn¡¯t think of hurting her.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, feeling a little down.


    Si Zhanbei hugged her tightly andforted her silently.


    Sheng Fenghua leaned into Si Zhanbei¡¯s embrace, and the things that were sealed in the original owner¡¯s memory were dug out bit by bit.


    COMMENT


    The original owner was born in the countryside, and her family¡¯s conditions were not good. She was the second child in the family, in the middle, the kind that no one cared about because her father did not dote on her, and her mother did not love her.


    Every time, the delicious food in the family was either eaten by the big ones or the small ones, and she, who was in the middle, could only drool.


    Sometimes, she even wondered if she was their biological child. Otherwise, why would there be such a big difference between them, even though they were both children?


    However, she only suspected and never asked them. Now, when she thought of theming, Sheng Fenghua still had some resistance in her heart. However, getting married was a big deal. As the bride, it was impossible for her to not have family members.

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787: Chapter 786 minor punishment Jia Ning II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    For this reason, even if she didn¡¯t like them very much, she couldn¡¯t let them note.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t struggle for too long, because she was no longer the original owner. It didn¡¯t matter whether the other party treated her well or not.


    Moreover, the killer was ruthless. After leaving the club, he started to investigate Sheng Fenghua. Very soon, he found out some things about Sheng Fenghua.


    When he found out that Sheng Fenghua was a soldier, his mood was a bitplicated. As a gangster, the thing he disliked the most was dealing with the police and soldiers.


    However, he had promised Wen Jianing, and he had also asked for her body, which was equivalent to taking a deposit. This business could only continue. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had also ruined Wen Jianing¡¯s face.


    So, after thinking about it, heartless felt that he still had to make a move. However, he had to be more careful so as not to fail miserably.


    The next day, heartless began to secretly follow Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua had discovered that someone was following her at the first moment. After all, she was not an ordinary soldier, nor was she an ordinary woman. In her previous life, in the dark night, she had always been the only one who followed others.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not show it. She did not want to alert the enemy. She wanted to see what kind of background the other party had and how capable she was.


    For three days in a row, Sheng Fenghua left early and returnedte, looking very busy.


    As a result, her whereabouts were not easy to grasp. This made heartless a little anxious and frustrated. He wanted to finish the mission as soon as possible.


    On the fourth day, heartless followed Sheng Fenghua as usual.


    After three days of observation, Sheng Fenghua had some understanding of heartless and found out his identity through special channels, so she decided to kill him.


    Sheng Fenghua was walking when she suddenly hid.


    Heartless had been following behind Sheng Fenghua the whole time. He couldn¡¯t help but feel strange when he suddenly lost sight of her, so he started to look around.


    While he was looking, a hard object was pressed against his waist, so he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. At this time, a woman¡¯s voice entered heartless¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Mr. Heartless, were you looking for me just now? ¡±


    ¡°You, who are you? ¡± Heartless pretended to be innocent and did not intend to admit his identity. Because he knew that once he admitted his identity, what awaited him would be a prison in B city. And he had never thought of going to prison.


    ¡°Who am I? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and then pulled heartless into a corner. She looked at him face to face and said, ¡°you¡¯ve been following me for three days, how could you not know who I am? ¡±


    As soon as she said this, merciless¡¯heart was shocked, but she did not dare to show it on her face. When he knew that Sheng Fenghua was a soldier, he had never underestimated her ability.


    But he had never thought that Sheng Fenghua was more powerful than he had imagined. She had actually found out that he was following her at the first moment, but she did not show it until now.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Merciless did not admit it while thinking of a way to escape.


    COMMENT


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. No one can escape from me, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, which made heartless feel frightened again.


    Sheng Fenghua actually knew his n. It seemed that he waspletely doomed today. But he was unwilling to let him be captured so easily.


    Therefore, heartless thought for a moment and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to escape. I just want to tell you that you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m not following you. ¡±

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788: Chapter 787 minor punishment Jia Ningsan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. She stretched out her hand and took out something from heartless¡¯ waist. She waved it in front of him and asked, ¡°what¡¯s this? ¡±


    Heartless looked at the dagger in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, and his expression changed slightly. For convenience, he tied a dagger to his arm.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Sheng Fenghua would find out that the dagger was in such a secret ce. Because of this, heartless felt more and more uneasy, more and more nervous.


    He thought to himself, is he really going to fail this time?


    No, he can¡¯t fail.


    The man thought, and didn¡¯t care that Sheng Fenghua had a gun in her hand, and directly attacked. He was blocking, and Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t dare to shoot. Because she was a soldier, she wouldn¡¯t casually hurt people¡¯s lives.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised by heartless¡¯s sudden attack. She didn¡¯t expect that heartless would still dare to resist at this point.


    Fortunately, she had been vignt, so heartless didn¡¯t find a loophole. As soon as he made his move, Sheng Fenghua raised the dagger and shed at his arm, forcing him to pull back the fist that was aimed at Sheng Fenghua.


    However, heartless yed a small trick. When he pulled back the fist, his body was out of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s control.


    His body was out of control, and heartless did not want to fight anymore. He did not dare to think about dealing with Sheng Fenghua anymore. Instead, he turned around and ran. Now that his dagger had been taken away, he could not beat Sheng Fenghua at all. Moreover, she still had a gun in her hand.


    Therefore, he had no other choice but to run.


    Seeing that heartless was going to run, Sheng Fenghua was not willing to let him go. She shot him in the leg. The gunshot rang and heartless fell to the ground.


    Seeing that heartless had fallen, Sheng Fenghua was not in a hurry. She slowly approached him step by step.


    ¡°Run, why aren¡¯t you running? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked to heartless¡¯s side and looked down at him with a sneer on her face.


    ¡°I want to sue you for intentional injury, ¡± heartless looked at Sheng Fenghua and said righteously. Now, he had no choice but to pretend to be innocent and treat himself as an ordinary person.


    ¡°intentional injury? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and said, ¡°heartless, you¡¯re still ying tricks with me at this time. Do you think I don¡¯t know your background? Do you want me to tell you about the cases you¡¯ve been working on all these years? ¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Heartless felt guilty after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, but he was unwilling to admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re nning to fight to the death. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t waste time with heartless and made a phone call.


    In a short while, the criminal police team of B City appeared in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°This is Mr. heartless from the underworld. Take him back and interrogate him. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua finished her words, she turned around and left. She didn¡¯t even ask who ordered heartless to do this. Because Sheng Fenghua knew that the only people who dared to attack her in B city were Wen Jianing and the Wen family.


    Heartless had been taken away. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only suppress it in her heart. Because he was injured, even if she let him run, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    After Sheng Fenghua handed heartless over to the police, she made a phone call. She didn¡¯t want to wait for SI Zhanbei to make a move. She nned to teach Wen Jianing a lesson so that the Wen family and her wouldn¡¯t be restless.


    With a phone call, someone quickly went to find trouble for Sheng Fenghua with Wen Jianing.


    Thus, that night, the two elders of the Wen family who were sleeping were awakened by Wen Jianing¡¯s scream.

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789: Chapter 788: Minor Punishment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ningning, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Old Madam Wen knocked on Wen Jianing¡¯s room in her pajamas.


    Wen Jianing, who was still in shock, heard the knock on the door and was once again shocked. When she heard the voice of old Madam Wen, she finally regained her senses. Then, she jumped down from the bed and ran to open the door.


    When the door opened, Wen Jianing jumped into old Madam Wen¡¯s arms and said, ¡°grandma, a snake. What a big snake. ¡±


    ¡°A snake? ¡± Old Madam Wen frowned. They had lived here for dozens of years, but they had never found a snake.


    ¡°Yes, grandma. A big snake crawled in from outside the window and then crawled away, ¡± Wen Jianing said while trembling.


    ¡°someone, go to Miss Wen¡¯s room and see if there are any snakes. ¡± Old Master Wen saw that Wen Jianing didn¡¯t seem to be lying and was quite frightened, so he immediately ordered the servants at home.


    The servants received old master Wen¡¯s order and didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. They immediately went into Wen Jianing¡¯s room and began to search.


    After a round, she didn¡¯t find any snake at all, so she replied, ¡°old master, old Madam, I didn¡¯t find any snake. ¡±


    ¡°The snake isn¡¯t in the room. It has already left, ¡± Wen Jianing said softly. When she screamed just now, the snake had already run away.


    ¡°Go outside and take a look, ¡± old master Wen ordered again. The Servant went outside into the garden again. But it waste at night. Even if there was a snake, they couldn¡¯t see it.


    Even though they were holding torches in their hands, they still didn¡¯t see any snake.


    The few servants searched the garden again and again, but they still didn¡¯t find anything. They could only return and report back.


    Hearing the servants¡¯ words, old Wen frowned and asked Wen Jianing, who was hiding behind old Madam Wen, ¡°Ningning, did you have a nightmare? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, it wasn¡¯t a nightmare. I really saw a snake. It climbed onto my bed and licked my face with its tongue. ¡±


    As Wen Jianing spoke, she touched her face. Thinking of how her face had been licked by a snake, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in her heart.


    Old Master Wen nced at Wen Jianing and waved at the servants, saying, ¡°you guys go back and rest. ¡±


    ¡°The servants have left, leaving only the two elders of the Wen family and Wen Jianing. ¡°.


    Old Madam Wen looked at Wen Jianing, who still had a frightened look on her face. She couldn¡¯t bear it and said to old master Wen, ¡°old man, why don¡¯t I sleep with Ning Ning tonight? ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Old Master Wen saw that Wen Jianing didn¡¯t seem to be faking her fear, so he nodded.


    ¡°thank you, GRANDPA and grandma. ¡± Wen Jianing thanked him and then followed grandma Wen to sleep in the guest room.


    Old Wen also went back to his room and went to sleep.


    Because she slept with old Madam Wen, Wen Jianing was no longer afraid and fell asleep very quickly.


    The next day, she woke up a littlete. When she opened her eyes, old Madam Wen was no longer in bed. For some reason, the scene fromst night suddenly appeared in her mind. Then, with a quiver, she directly climbed out of bed.


    She got out of bed, but she didn¡¯t dare to go back to her room. She stood at the door and hesitated for a long time before she pushed the door open and walked in.


    Although she knew that there wouldn¡¯t be any snakes in broad daylight. Wen Jianing still had lingering fear in her heart. She looked around before heading to the bathroom.


    After entering the bathroom, she quickly washed up and then quickly found a set of clothes to change into before she went to look for the Wen family¡¯s two elders.


    She looked around the house but couldn¡¯t find anyone. Her heart became afraid again and she shouted loudly, ¡°grandfather, grandmother! ¡±

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790: Chapter 789: Little punishment, Jia Ning Wu</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Master Wen, who was tending to the nts in the garden, couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard Wen Jianing¡¯s shout. He ordered old Madam Wen, ¡°old wife, go and see what¡¯s wrong with Ningning. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Old Madam Wen replied as she put down the tools in her hands and went back into the house.


    ¡°Grandma, where did you go? ¡± Wen Jianing saw grandma Wen and quickly threw herself into her arms. She looked worried and scared.


    ¡°Ningning, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Grandma Wen frowned slightly when she saw her like this. She pushed her body away slightly and sized her up.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m scared. ¡± Wen Jianing hugged grandma Wen tightly again. She didn¡¯t care that grandma Wen was still covered in dirt and dirtied her new clothes.


    Hearing Wen Jianing¡¯s words, grandma Wen¡¯s heart ached. She reached out and hugged her tightly, saying, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, grandma is here. ¡±


    At this time, Wen Jianing¡¯s heart calmed down slightly, and then asked, ¡°grandma, where did you go just now? ¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather and I were in the garden loosening the soil. You just got up, right? Have you eaten breakfast? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Wen Jianing shook her head and then withdrew from grandma Wen¡¯s embrace in embarrassment. She had actually forgotten about her grandfather and grandmother. She was used to going to the garden to pick things up every morning.


    ¡°then go and eat. I¡¯ve already asked Auntie to heat up the breakfast in the pot. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, GRANDMA! ¡± Wen Jianing smiled and then went to the kitchen to bring breakfast.


    GRANDPA Wen came in and nced at his wife. He asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with Ningning? ¡±


    ¡°She probably got scaredst night and hasn¡¯t recovered yet, ¡± Grandma Wen said worriedly as she nced at Wen Jianing who had walked into the kitchen.


    Old Master Wen also nced at Wen Jianing but didn¡¯t say anything. He had someone investigate the incidentst night but didn¡¯t find anything.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was true or if Wen Jianing had a nightmare.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because she saw the two elders of the Wen family or if it was during the day, but Wen Jianing wasn¡¯t so scared after breakfast.


    She took out her phone and called heartless. It had been so many days. She wanted to know how heartless was doing. When she heard the sound of ¡®the other party¡¯s phone has been turned off, ¡® Wen Jianing¡¯s face darkened.


    She thought to herself, what is heartless trying to do? He had never turned off his phone before. Moreover, he had once said that his phone was turned on 24 hours a day for her.


    But now, it was turned off. Could it be that because he had gotten her man, his previous words did not count?


    When she thought of this possibility, Wen Jianing could not help but feel a burst of anger in her heart. She was so angry that she wanted to throw something. But when she looked at the furnishings in the room, she did not dare to do it.


    Because the two elders of the Wen family favored her, the things in her room were all top-quality. Each item was very valuable, and she could not bear to throw them away. She was also worried that the two elders would have an opinion of her because of this.


    She could not throw anything away, so Wen Jianing could only hug the pillow and smash it hard to vent the anger in her heart. At this moment, she did not know that heartless had been captured.


    She was still thinking about when Sheng Fenghua would disappear and when she would be able to walk beside Si Zhanbei and be his wife.


    Wen Jianing was angry, but heartless was not having a good time. His foot had been injured by Sheng Fenghua. Although the police had helped him with the medicine, it was still inconvenient for him to move.


    Moreover, because of his identity, the police had specially locked him up alone. Even if he wanted to escape, he had no chance.

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791: Chapter 790 minor punishment Jia Ningliu</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Of course, this was not the reason why he was having a hard time. It was because he refused to admit his crimes and the police had no choice but to use some special interrogation methods on him, the kind that only targeted stubborn people.


    He had thought that he would not be able to survive, but in the end, he did. However, the more he refused to confess, the greater the pain he would sufferter.


    However, in order not to spend the rest of his life in prison, or even lose his life, heartless still did not speak.


    There was no breakthrough on heartless¡¯s side, so the police could not help but call Sheng Fenghua and ask her if there was anything she could do.


    Initially, the police did not hold much hope. After all, they had even used special methods of torture, but heartless still refused to speak, let alone Sheng Fenghua?


    But after they witnessed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s methods, when they heard that heartless had obediently told them all about her crimes, they were all surprised.


    They had all seen how stubborn heartless was. However, they did not expect that Sheng Fenghua only needed a few needles to be confessed to.


    ¡°Miss Sheng, how did you do it? ¡± The captain of the criminal police looked at the materials that heartless had confessed to and looked at Sheng Fenghua curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just gave him a few needles. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook the silver needles that she had not had time to put away.


    ¡°needles? ¡± Everyone became more curious when they heard this and surrounded Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Yes, needles! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and grabbed the hand of a small policeman. Then, she pricked his arm and asked, ¡°how do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°A little numb. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I pricked your acupuncture point. In the same way, when I pricked heartless¡¯s acupuncture point before, I specifically looked for acupuncture points that could make him suffer. ¡±


    ¡°Once this person is in extreme pain, it¡¯s worse than death. He wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it even if he wanted to, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined, making everyone admire her even more.


    Some policemen even wanted to learn a few moves from Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t hide anything. She simply taught him a few acupuncture points before leaving under everyone¡¯s reluctant gazes.


    Back at the apartment, Sheng Fenghua received a call from grandma Ning, asking her to go over.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that there was nothing much going on, so she drove straight to the Ning residence.


    ¡°Young Madam Si is here. ¡± The servants of the Ning family saw Sheng Fenghua and immediately weed her into the living room.


    Old Madam Ning had been waiting for her for a long time. When she saw Sheng Fenghua, she waved her hand and said, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife is here. Come and sit. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDMA NING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and went forward to sit opposite old Madam Ning. Old Madam Ning looked at her and patted the seat beside her, ¡°Fenghua girl,e sit beside me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and stood up to sit beside old Madam Ning.


    When Sheng Fenghua sat down, old Madam Ning grabbed her hand and asked kindly, ¡°Fenghua girl, I heard that you and Zhan Bei are going to have a wedding. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandma Ning. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a blissful smile on her face.


    ¡°Of course. I told you about Zhan Beist time. Although you two have gotten the marriage certificate, a wedding is still necessary. For US women, this wedding is the most important thing, we can¡¯t just do it casually. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything. She quietly listened to grandma Ning talk about the importance of holding a wedding for women.


    Grandma Ning talked for a while before asking, ¡°Fenghua girl, how are the preparations for your wedding going? Do you need grandma Ning¡¯s help? ¡±

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792: Chapter 791 suggested that they acknowledge each other as family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was a little embarrassed when she heard that. She said, ¡°Grandma Ning, I¡¯m not too sure either. Zhan Bei was the one who organized the wedding. I didn¡¯t even get involved. ¡±


    Grandma Ning was stunned for a moment before she said, ¡°you little girl! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t dare to look at Grandma Ning. Her face was slightly red and she was even more embarrassed. She was probably the first person who didn¡¯t care about her own wedding.


    Grandma Ning didn¡¯t say anything. She just tightened her grip on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s not your fault. After all, you don¡¯t have any female elders by your side. ¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Grandma has hit it off with you and has long treated you as her own granddaughter. I¡¯ll help you worry about the wedding. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Ning, there¡¯s no need. Zhan Bei will take care of it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want grandma Ning to worry, so she refused with a smile.


    However, grandma Ning¡¯s face darkened slightly. She pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Fenghua girl, are you looking down on grandma? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just don¡¯t want you to worry too much. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head immediately. She really didn¡¯t want to tire grandma Ning out because of her own matters. After all, grandma Ning was old. Even if she was in good health, she wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such hard work.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Grandma is still strong. I¡¯ll call Zhan Beiter and ask him how his preparations are going. Zhan Bei can prepare some things, but it¡¯s better for our daughter to prepare some things herself. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDMA, I don¡¯t even know what to prepare. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was embarrassed again. Although she had gone online before, there were all kinds of things on the inte. She didn¡¯t know who to listen to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have grandma, ¡± grandma Ningforted Sheng Fenghua. Since she had decided to help her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t hide anything.


    The wedding of an aristocratic family couldn¡¯t be sloppy. There were many things to prepare and many things to pay attention to.


    ¡°Thank you, GRANDMA NING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked her. She had been nervous before, afraid that she would be rude. Now that she heard what grandma Ning said, she felt a lot more at ease.


    Moreover, she felt a little regretful. She should havee to ask grandma Ning earlier.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡± Grandma Ning smiled and said to Sheng Fenghua. Then, she dragged her to her room and said that she wanted to give her a gift.


    Sheng Fenghua followed grandma Ning into the room and saw her take down an old box from a cab. Just by looking at the box, Sheng Fenghua knew that the item inside was valuable and instinctively wanted to reject it.


    But before she could say anything, grandma Ning said, ¡°Fenghua girl, no matter how valuable this thing is, it¡¯s grandma Ning¡¯s heartfelt wish. But you can¡¯t reject it. Otherwise, grandma Ning will be sad. ¡±


    Having said that, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    Grandma Ning opened the box, took out a pair of snow-white jade bracelets, and was about to put them on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    Sheng Fenghua took a look, pulled her hands back, and said, ¡°grandma Ning, you can¡¯t do that. ¡±


    ¡°Little Fenghua, did I say that for nothing just now? ¡± Grandma Ning was unhappy and red at Sheng Fenghua. She had known that Sheng Fenghua would refuse, so she said those words right away.


    However, she did not expect that Sheng Fenghua would still reject her even after she had said those words.


    ¡°Grandma Ning, this thing is too expensive. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little troubled. Although she had long known that the thing that grandma Ning took out must be extremely expensive, she had not expected it to be so expensive. However, she had not expected it to be so expensive.

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793: Chapter 792 suggested that they recognize each other as family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Snow Jade was not amon sight. Moreover, this jade could warm the winter and cool the summer. It was a rare good item. Now, grandma Ning wanted to give her such an expensive item. She really did not dare to ept it.


    ¡°Fenghua girl, I haven¡¯t told you about it before. Actually, I¡¯ve discussed it with your grandfather Ning. I want to acknowledge you as my granddaughter. What do you think? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She did not expect that grandfather Ning and grandma Ning would have such thoughts. To be honest, she liked grandma Ning and Grandpa Ning quite a lot. It was her fortune to be their granddaughter.


    However, even if she wanted to be her granddaughter, there was no need to give such an expensive gift. So, Sheng Fenghua looked up at grandma Ning and said, ¡°grandma Ning, I¡¯m very happy to be your granddaughter, but you don¡¯t have to give me this gift. ¡±


    ¡°You little girl, since you want to be grandma¡¯s granddaughter, how can you not give me this gift? ¡± Grandma Ning looked at Sheng Fenghua with disapproval.


    It was not a simple matter for the Ning family to acknowledge their granddaughter. Not to mention the gift, they had to at least hold a banquet and invite some people from the circle toe.


    ¡°Grandma Ning, this? ¡± Sheng Fenghua wanted to refuse, but grandma Ning grabbed her hand and put the bracelet on it.


    ¡°Thank you, GRANDMA NING! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had no intention to refuse, grandma Ning was happy and then told Sheng Fenghua about the wedding.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the Ning family for half a day and had dinner. She only left when Grandpa Ning and the others came back.


    Originally, grandma Ning wanted to let Sheng Fenghua stay in the Ning family, but she declined. However, the matter of taking her as her godgranddaughter was settled, and the date was set three dayster.


    The Ning family would hold a cocktail party three dayster and invite some people from the circle over to celebrate taking Sheng Fenghua as their granddaughter.


    After leaving the Ning family and returning to her own ce, Sheng Fenghua called Si Zhanbei. She told him about grandma Ning and Grandpa Ning wanting to take her as their granddaughter.


    Si Zhanbei was very happy to hear that. Identity had always been Sheng Fenghua¡¯s Achilles heel. Although he and Sheng Fenghua did not care about it, people in the circle did not think so.


    Those in the circle still ced a lot of importance on one¡¯s background. Now, although they did not dare to say Sheng Fenghua¡¯s background on the surface, there were many people who looked down on her background behind her back.


    If Sheng Fenghua could be the granddaughter of the Ning family, it would naturally be the best. In the future, no one would ever use Sheng Fenghua¡¯s background to talk about it again.


    After Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had spoken on the phone, they brought up the matter with elder Si. Elder SI had already had this idea for a long time. When he heard that the two elders of the Ning family were really going to acknowledge Sheng Fenghua as their granddaughter, he was naturally extremely happy.


    After he hung up on Sheng Fenghua, he personally called the Ning family to thank them.


    ¡°Elder Si, I¡¯m not worthy of your thanks. We Acknowledge Sheng Fenghua as our granddaughter because she suits our tastes and has nothing to do with you and the SI family. ¡±


    Grandfather Ning immediately rified when he received a call from elder Si. They did not acknowledge Sheng Fenghua for the SI family. Even if Sheng Fenghua had nothing to do with the SI family, as long as she suited their tastes and made them like her, they would naturally acknowledge her.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. No matter what, I still have to thank you. ¡± Although elder Si did not like elder Ning¡¯s words, he still thanked them sincerely. No matter what, Sheng Fenghua was now the granddaughter-inw of the SI family.

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794: Chapter 793 suggested that they recognize each other as rtives</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Elder Si hung up the phone, but he still couldn¡¯t suppress the fondness in his heart. He specially called Si Mufeng and told him toe back three dayster when the Ning family held a Party and attend it with him.


    Si Mufeng naturally agreed to it. Sheng Fenghua was a member of his SI family. With such a good thing happening, as his uncle, he naturally couldn¡¯t miss it.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that elder SI had another intention. He wanted Si Mufeng to see if he could meet the right girl at the Party.


    Although he had already promised Sheng Fenghua that he wouldn¡¯t worry about Si Mufeng¡¯s marriage anymore, he didn¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity in front of him.


    Wen Jianing also received the news that the Ning family wanted to acknowledge Sheng Fenghua as their granddaughter. She was so angry that she tore a pillow. She couldn¡¯t understand why Sheng Fenghua, a stinky girl from the countryside, had such a good life. First, she stole the man she had chosen and became the young Madam of the SI family. Now, the Ning family had taken a fancy to her and even wanted to acknowledge her as their granddaughter.


    She was so angry.


    Although she was angry, Wen Jianing still nned to take a look. Now, her face was much better. As long as she wore a veil, it should be no problem for her to go out.


    However, she did not want Sheng Fenghua to sessfully be the granddaughter of the Ning Family. She absolutely could not let Sheng Fenghua have the status of a daughter of an aristocratic family like hers, even if this status was addedter.


    Therefore, she had to do something to destroy Sheng Fenghua¡¯s entry into the circle of aristocratic families.


    With this in mind, Wen Jianing made a call to her friends, such as Huang Yan and the others. She told them the news.


    Huang Yan and a few other girls were naturally extremely jealous when they heard about this. Although they were not from aristocratic families, they were still considered to be part of the upper circle in B city.


    However, they were still not as good as those aristocratic families. There was a huge gap between them. But now, a country bumpkin like Sheng Fenghua had actually jumped over them and directly entered the circle of aristocratic families that they had always dreamed of. How could they be willing.


    If it was said that Sheng Fenghua had previously married Si Zhanbei and be the young Madam of the SI family, they had no choice. After all, it had already be an established fact. But now that the Party had not been held yet, they felt ufortable if they did not do anything.


    Therefore, the few of them gathered together and discussed for a while. They immediately had an idea and started to act separately.


    When Wen Jianing heard their n, she was happy in her heart. She thought to herself, she really did not find the wrong person. Those people hated Sheng Fenghua no less than she did.


    After all, people like them hated the story of Cindere marrying into a rich family the most. And Sheng Fenghua was definitely Cindere. She came from the countryside. Other than her looks, there was really nothing better than them.


    However, the hateful thing was that she actually married into the rich family that they dreamed of marrying into. How could they not be envious and jealous?


    A Cindere marrying into a rich family that they couldn¡¯t marry into was already enough to p their faces.


    But now, she actually wanted anotheryer of identity, the young miss of an aristocratic family. How could this be Even if they couldn¡¯t be the young miss of an aristocratic family like Wen Jianing, how could they let a country girl whom they looked down on be superior to them?


    Therefore, their family couldn¡¯t let Sheng Fenghua get what she wanted. Even if they couldn¡¯t stir up the matter, they still had to add to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s troubles.


    Three days passed in a sh. Wen Jianing had already dressed up early and followed old Madam Wen to the Ning family home.


    Thinking of the big gift they had prepared for Sheng Fenghua, Wen Jianing¡¯s face revealed a proud smile.

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795: Chapter 794 suggested that they recognize each other as family members</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Madam Wen sensed Wen Jianing¡¯s good mood and looked at her suspiciously. She thought she was mad from anger and couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°Ning Ning, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Wen Jianing shook her head. She was in a good mood now. What could be wrong?


    Old Madam Wen looked at Wen Jianing for a while. She didn¡¯t see anything wrong with her, so she gave up and looked away.


    The Wen family and the Ning family weren¡¯t too far away. It was only half an hour¡¯s drive away. Moreover, old Madam Wen had specially left the house a little earlier than usual, so when they arrived at the Ning family, there were not many people from the Ning family.


    As soon as Wen Jianing arrived at the Ning family, she looked around for Sheng Fenghua, or rather, she was looking for Si Zhanbei. Unfortunately, after looking around, she did not see the person she wanted to see.


    For this reason, she could not help but ask grandma Ning, ¡°grandma Ning, why don¡¯t I see Miss Sheng? ¡±


    Although grandma Ning was old, she knew everything that happened outside. So, she looked at Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Feng Hua is meeting a guest upstairs. ¡±


    ¡°meeting a guest? ¡± Wen Jianing was slightly surprised, wondering who Sheng Fenghua was meeting After all, she didn¡¯t know many friends in the circle.


    ¡°Yes, meeting a guest. If Jianing wants to meet Feng Hua, she will have to wait a while. ¡±


    Grandma Ning said so, so Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t get up to find Sheng Fenghua, so she stayed to apany the two elders.


    At this time, upstairs, in a room specially prepared for Sheng Fenghua by the Ning family, Sheng Fenghua was talking to Mei Run.


    Mei Run knew that today was a good day for Sheng Fenghua, so she specially came early to talk to Sheng Fenghua. As a youngdy of an aristocratic family, Mei Run was very experienced in such banquets.


    She came early because she wanted to talk to Sheng Fenghua, and also to tell Sheng Fenghua some things to pay attention to in such banquets.


    Although grandma Ning had also taught Sheng Fenghua, it was not as detailed as Mei Run said. After all, it had been a long time since the Ning family had held such a banquet for young people, so it was inevitable that there would be some omissions.


    Mei Run, on the other hand, was different. She herself was the miss of the Mei family andter married Ye Fengchi. For the sake of the Mei family and Ye Fengchi, she often held banquets.


    Mei run said a lot to Sheng Fenghua, and Sheng Fenghua recorded them down one by one. Although grandma Ning had told her about some of them, she still listened to them without a trace of annoyance.


    Half an hour passed after the two of them said that, and there were already many guests in the hall below.


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯ll be going down first. ¡± Mei Run stood up and nned to go down to take a look. There were quite a number of people who hade to attend the banquet. Some of them were also business friends of the Mei group. She could use this opportunity to get in touch with them.


    ¡°Alright, aunt Mei, please go ahead. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled as she sent Mei Run off. Just as she was about to send her to the stairs, she saw Si Zhanbeiing up from the stairs.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei, Mei run looked at Sheng Fenghua and teased, ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t send me off, or someone will get jealous. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was embarrassed by Mei Run¡¯s words and called out, ¡°Aunt Mei! ¡±


    Mei run smiled, then nodded at Si Zhanbei and quickly went downstairs. However, when she walked down the stairs and saw Si Mufeng standing in the hall, her Footsteps Paused and a ray of light shed past her eyes.


    However, the light in her eyes quickly dimmed, and a smile appeared on her face as she walked towards Si Mufeng.

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796: Chapter 795 suggested that they recognize each other</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mufeng, you¡¯re here? ¡±


    ¡°RUOLAN! ¡±


    Si Mufeng was a little surprised to see Mei Run. He didn¡¯t expect to see her the moment he arrived.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and sit for a while. ¡± Mei run walked up to Si Mufeng and couldn¡¯t help but suggest when she noticed that many gazes had fallen on them.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Si Mufeng nodded and walked over to the SOFA beside Mei Run to sit down.


    Although Wen Jianing was apanying the two elders as they spoke, she had been paying attention to whether Mei Run hade down from upstairs. When he saw that Mei Run was already talking with Si Mufeng, his eyes shed and he said to grandma Ning, ¡°grandma Ning, please excuse me for a moment. ¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and walked towards the hall.


    Wen Jianing came to the staircase and walked towards the second floor. When she was halfway there, Huang Yan and the others came.


    Seeing Huang Yan, Wen Jianing could only temporarily give up on the idea of going upstairs to look for Si Zhanbei, and then walked towards Huang Yan and the others.


    Huang Yan and the others also saw Wen Jianing and smiled as they went up to greet her.


    ¡°Miss Wen! ¡± The few of them greeted Wen Jianing.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. ¡± Wen Jianing smiled at the few of them, then pointed at the path leading to the garden and said, ¡°let¡¯s talk outside. ¡±


    Huang Yan and the others looked at the hall that was full of people. It was indeed not easy to talk to them, so they followed Wen Jianing out of the hall and walked into the garden.


    ¡°Is Everything Ready? ¡± Wen Jianing brought everyone to the Flower Hall and looked around before asking.


    ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already brought the people in. As soon as Sheng Fenghua appears, the other party wille out. ¡±


    ¡°very good! ¡± Wen Jianing was relieved when she heard that the other party hade in. Later, she would take a good look and see how Sheng Fenghua would lose face in front of everyone.


    Once she lost face, she would never be able to survive in the circle again.


    Wen Jianing and the others did not stay in the garden outside for long, afraid that they would be discovered. Therefore, after they finished speaking, they parted ways and returned to the hall first.


    Soon, it was time for the two elders of the Ning family to speak.


    After the two elders finished speaking, it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s turn to appear.


    When the music started, Sheng Fenghua, who was dressed in an evening gown, slowly walked down from the second floor. As the lights shone on her, the guests who hade to attend the Party also looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua looked so beautiful and noble. It was as if she was born to stand on this kind of asion and was born in this kind of family.


    Those who had always looked down on Sheng Fenghua because of her background, at this moment, had extremelyplicated thoughts. Envious, jealous... ...


    Sheng Fenghua quickly walked down the stairs and came to the tform in front of them, standing next to the two elders of the Ning family.


    ¡°GRANDPA, GRANDMA! ¡± Sheng Fenghua called out sweetly, making the two elders of the Ning family look happy. Then, she took her hand and walked a few steps forward She said to everyone, ¡°this is the adopted granddaughter of the Ning family, Sheng Fenghua. Please take care of her in the future. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stood next to the two elders and nodded to them with a smile.


    ¡°Fenghua, say a few words. ¡± Grandma Ning smiled gracefully at Sheng Fenghua, feeling very satisfied.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and stood in front. Just as she was about to speak, a man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°wait a minute! ¡±


    Then, a man walked past the crowd to the front, looked at Sheng Fenghua and said affectionately, ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯ve finally found you. ¡±


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, Sheng Fenghua frowned. She didn¡¯t know this man, why would he suddenly say something like this?

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797: Chapter 796 suggested that they acknowledge each other as rtives</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as she was thinking, Sheng Fenghua suddenly felt a strong gaze.


    Hence, she followed the gaze and saw Wen Jianing in the crowd. At this moment, Wen Jianing was looking at her with a smug look, her eyes full of provocation.


    Seeing Wen Jianing¡¯s expression, Sheng Fenghua immediately understood why this was happening.


    Damn it, it¡¯s Wen Jianing again!


    Sheng Fenghua was a little annoyed and very angry. But her face didn¡¯t show it at all. She knew that the reason why Wen Jianing was doing this was to make her embarrassed, to ruin her reputation, and even to kick her out of the circle.


    However, who was she, Sheng Fenghua, and how could she let Wen Jianing have her way. However, she wanted to see what this man could say first.


    The man saw that Sheng Fenghua did not speak and spoke again, ¡°Fenghua, in the past, I did not know why you had abandoned me. Today, I finally understand. So, you have climbed up a high branch, so you don¡¯t fancy me anymore. ¡±


    Ever since the man spoke, the hall became quiet. All eyes fell on Sheng Fenghua again. The fawning look in their eyes was long gone, reced by disdain, disdain, and gloating.


    Si Zhanbei heard the man¡¯s words and was about to step forward, but he was stopped by Sheng Fenghua with her eyes.


    She wanted to resolve this matter on her own. She didn¡¯t want to rely on Si Zhanbei for everything. After all, as long as she was Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife for one day, this kind of thing would only happen more often.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She looked at the man and asked indifferently. She already knew that the man was found by Wen Jianing, but no one else knew.


    And what she wanted to do was to expose Wen Jianing¡¯s face in public.


    Let her once again steal the chicken but end up losing the rice. Let her reputation as the eldest daughter of the Wen family be tarnished from now on.


    ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Ah Ming, your husband from the countryside. ¡± The man pretended to be heartbroken and looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief.


    ¡°Ah Ming, my husband? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and then walked down from the stage to the man and asked again, ¡°then tell me, when did you marry me and how much dowry did you give to my family? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, are you not going to recognize me? ¡± The man¡¯s expression became more and more sorrowful. He nced at Sheng Fenghua and turned to face everyone Then he said loudly, ¡°everyone, please help me to judge. Two years ago, I spent a thousand yuan to marry her, but one day, she ran away with a rich man. ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Ning ruiyu heard the man¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but stand out He pointed at the man¡¯s nose and said, ¡°where did youe from, liar? Stop talking nonsense. How could my sister fall for someone like you? Why didn¡¯t she take a piss and take a picture of herself. Someone like you, who still wants to pretend to be Fenghua¡¯s husband, must be crazy about money.¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, you want to ckmail my Ning family? No Way. I advise you to go back to where you came from, or else I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡±


    ¡°As expected, you rich people are like this. ¡°If I had known earlier that people like you were so unreasonable, I wouldn¡¯t havee. ¡°But I really wanted Fenghua badly, so I took the risk to meet her. ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t acknowledge me. I¡¯m so sad. ¡±


    The man sat on the ground and started to cry as if he had really been abandoned and hurt by Ning ruiyu¡¯s words. He looked heartbroken.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Is this man really Miss Sheng¡¯s husband? ¡±

 Chapter 798

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chapter 797 debunking a lie</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No way, isn¡¯t Miss Sheng young master SI¡¯s wife? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? ¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Miss Sheng is from the countryside. And this man looks like he¡¯s from the countryside too. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s really Miss Sheng¡¯s husband. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How could a person like Miss Sheng Fall in love with such a man? ¡±


    ¡°Right, I also think that Miss Sheng wouldn¡¯t fall in love with such a man. Perhaps, just as young master Ning said, this man is a liar. ¡±


    ¡°This kind of thing, the person involved is the clearest. Let¡¯s see what Miss Sheng has to say. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? Miss Sheng finally managed to hook up with the SI and Ning families, how could she admit it? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t admit it. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tarnish Miss Sheng¡¯s reputation here, she¡¯s not such a person. ¡±


    Listening to the discussions of the crowd, the faces of the two elders of the Ning family were extremely unsightly. Si Zhanbei was also holding back his belly full of anger. If it wasn¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua not letting him appear, he would have stood out and exposed this man in front of him long ago.


    Those discussions entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears without missing a single word, causing her gaze to be even colder. As she looked at the man sitting on the ground, a ruthless look shed past her eyes.


    This man actually dared to defame her in such a manner. Then, don¡¯t me her for being merciless.


    She stepped forward and extended her hand towards the man.


    The man didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to extend her hand towards him. He was stunned for a moment before he reacted. Then, Meng de took a few steps back and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a guarded expression. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the man indifferently. There was a smile on her face, but it did not reach her eyes.


    Her smile also made everyone confused. They began to guess again.


    What did Miss Sheng want to do?


    If the man was really a liar, shouldn¡¯t she be angry?


    Could it be that this man was really Miss Sheng¡¯s husband?


    In everyone¡¯s guesses, the man shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯M NOT AFRAID! ¡±


    Although he said that he was not afraid, the expression on his face and the expression in his eyes betrayed him. Sheng Fenghua looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°I just wanted to help you up. Why are you nervous? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing for a grown man to sit on the ground and cry? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± The man was rendered speechless by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s scolding and his face was full of embarrassment.


    ¡°Get up! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently as if she didn¡¯t see the embarrassment on the man¡¯s face.


    The man looked at Sheng Fenghua and couldn¡¯t react. He couldn¡¯t understand why she was so nice to him when he was clearly here to defame her?


    Not only did she not get angry, she even told him that a grown man shouldn¡¯t cry on the ground.


    At this moment, the man¡¯s thoughts becameplicated. If it weren¡¯t for the money, he wouldn¡¯t have had the heart to hurt such a good girl like Sheng Fenghua.


    What a pity... ...


    The man felt sorry for her. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand was already on his arm, pulling him up from the ground bit by bit.


    It wasn¡¯t until she helped the man up that she looked into his eyes and asked gently, ¡°tell me, what¡¯s your name? ¡±


    ¡°My, my name is Yuan Ming. ¡± The man, Yuan Ming, involuntarily answered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question.


    ¡°Yuan Ming, is it? Then can you tell me, why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again, her voice bing more and more gentle, and the smile on her face became brighter and more charming. Yuan Ming was stunned, and his eyes were staring straight at her.

 Chapter 799

    <h4>Chapter 799: Chapter 798 debunking the second lie</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, he was floating in the air as if he was in a dream.


    Everyone looked at Sheng Fenghua and listened to what she asked Yuan Ming. They were a little confused. On the other hand, Wen Jianing, Huang Yan, and the others were getting anxious.


    They prayed in their hearts that Yuan Ming wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. He mustn¡¯t give them up.


    However, their prayers were useless. Yuan Ming had already started to answer and said, ¡°someone paid me toe here. ¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me who they are? ¡± Sheng Fenghua continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes, they are a few women. I came in their car. ¡± Yuan Ming didn¡¯t know whether he was stunned or dumbfounded. He answered whatever Sheng Fenghua asked.


    Hearing this, everyone present seemed to have understood something, so the way they looked at Sheng Fenghua changed again.


    No one was a fool. How could they not understand that there was something fishy about this?


    Therefore, everyone fell silent. Some people even felt ashamed for saying that to Sheng Fenghua just now. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Sheng Fenghua anymore.


    Sheng Fenghua had no time to care about the changes in everyone¡¯s hearts. She continued to trick Yuan Ming and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, can you help me point out who those women are? ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Yuan Ming readily agreed. Then, he turned his head to look at the people present.


    Seeing Yuan Ming¡¯s actions, Huang Yan and the others¡¯faces stiffened. They wanted to find a ce to hide. However, they had only taken a few steps when they heard Yuan Ming say, ¡°It¡¯s them? ¡±


    As Yuan Ming pointed with his finger, Huang Yan and the others, who were about to hide, were directly exposed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone followed Yuan Ming¡¯s finger and looked at Huang Yan and the others, who had their backs facing them. A look of understanding shed across their eyes.


    However, most of the people present did not know Huang Yan and the others. Even the person in charge of delivering the invitation did not know them.


    ¡°Who are they? ¡± Someone asked.


    At this moment, the people from the Ning family had already blocked Huang Yan and the others. Ning Ruiyu also walked up to Huang Yan and the others. He nced at them and said, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    He knew these people because he had seen them in the nightclub before.


    ¡°Young Master Ning, do you know them? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Not only do I know them, but there¡¯s someone who should be more familiar with them than me, ¡± Ning Ruiyu said coldly. When he saw these women, he immediately thought that the matter was rted to Wen Jianing.


    Because of this, his gaze quickly fell on Wen Jianing and said, ¡°what do you think, Miss Wen? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what young master Ning is talking about. ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s face was a little Pale when she was called out, but she could only bite the bullet and reply.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Ning ruiyu sneered and pointed at Huang Yan and the others, saying, ¡°Miss Wen, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know them? ¡±


    Wen Jianing looked at Huang Yan and the others. Huang Yan and the others also looked at Wen Jianing at the same time, waiting for her answer.


    However, Wen Jianing avoided Huang Yan and the others¡¯eyes. She couldn¡¯t admit it, or else everyone would know that this matter was rted to her.


    Seeing that Wen Jianing didn¡¯t dare to look at them, Huang Yan and the others¡¯hearts sank. After weighing the pros and cons in their hearts, they suddenly had a n and said, ¡°young master Ning, although we know Miss Wen, we¡¯re not close. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ning ruiyu sneered and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re not close or not. I only know that those friends who often drink together, if they¡¯re not close, then they don¡¯t have close friends. ¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Miss Wen, what¡¯s the point of being a person? If you dare to do something, then you must dare to do it. What do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 800

    <h4>Chapter 800: Chapter 799 debunking the third lie</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Young Master Ning, you¡¯re exaggerating. I didn¡¯t do anything. How can I bear the responsibility? ¡±


    Wen Jianing refused to admit it, which made Ning Ruiyu¡¯s face darken. Just as he was about to say something else, Sheng Fenghua walked over, nced at Huang Yan and the others, and said, ¡°Miss Huang, how have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng! ¡± Huang Yan and the others felt a little guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look at Sheng Fenghua. They had originally nned to make things difficult for Sheng Fenghua with today¡¯s incident. But now, the matter had turned upside down. Not only did they fail to make things difficult for Sheng Fenghua, they even implicated Wen Jianing.


    This made them hate and unwilling, and they were also afraid of Sheng Fenghua. Until now, they still couldn¡¯t understand how Sheng Fenghua got yuan Ming to betray them.


    After all, they had spent money and warned Yuan Ming repeatedly that if they failed toplete the mission, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get the other half of the reward.


    ¡°Miss Huang, I remember that your names aren¡¯t on the invitation list. Can you tell me how you got in? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua asked faintly. She had looked through the invitations before they were sent out, but Huang Yan and the others¡¯names were not on them.


    Therefore, she was very curious about how these people got in.


    After being reminded by Sheng Fenghua, Ning Ruiyu immediately sent someone to bring over the invitations and the guest registration book. Afterparing the two, she soon found the problem.


    ¡°Miss Wen, can you tell me what¡¯s going on with these invitations? ¡± Ning ruiyu held a few invitations that were almost identical to Wen Jianing¡¯s and asked coldly.


    It was obvious that Huang Yan and the others had used Wen Jianing¡¯s invitations as fakes. Moreover, if one did not look carefully at these invitations, one would not be able to see anything wrong with them.


    ¡°Me? ¡± Wen Jianing was speechless as she faced the evidence in front of her.


    In order to allow Huang Yan and the others to carry out their n smoothly, she had indeed used the invitations given to her by the Ning family to forge a few of them. This kind of matter could be found out with a single investigation, so she had no way to quibble or refute.


    She had originally thought that this matter could be done without anyone knowing. Even if the Ning family found out afterwards, it would be useless.


    If it weren¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua, no one would have known about this invitation. So, at this moment, she felt that Sheng Fenghua was born to defeat her.


    She felt that as long as it was her who targeted Sheng Fenghua, it would never seed. Whether it was Fragrant Hill, or the night bar, or the previous task of getting bill to do it overseas, or now Huang Yan and the others, every single one of them, she, or her people, had been meticulously prepared, but the results were often unexpected.


    Not only did they not let anything happen to Sheng Fenghua, they did not ruin her reputation, and they even put themselves at risk.


    Could it be that she could only be suppressed by Sheng Fenghua for the rest of her life?


    Could it be that she was destined to be a loser in front of Sheng Fenghua?


    Wen Jianing was not reconciled. She raised her head and looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was standing opposite her, and Yuan Ming, who was standing beside her. Her heart was filled with hatred.


    She hated Sheng Fenghua, and she hated Yuan Ming even more. Because he took their money, not only did he not help them with the task, but he also betrayed them.


    Damn it!


    When they went back, she would definitely not let him off.


    Yuan Ming was a little scared by Wen Jianing¡¯s gaze, so he couldn¡¯t help but hide behind Sheng Fenghua. Looking at his actions and thinking about what he had said earlier, everyone looked at Wen jianing with a meaningful gaze.


    It seemed that this matter really had something to do with Wen Jianing.


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but think of the matter of her high-profile deration of love to Si Zhanbei. What did they still not understand.

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801: Chapter 800 debunking lie 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Wen Jianing was being watched by everyone and wished she could find a hole to hide in. Old Madam Wen, who had followed her here, also felt ashamed.


    Old Madam Wen had raised both her hands in approval of Wen Jianing¡¯s n to snatch Si Zhanbei back and her n to deal with Sheng Fenghua.


    However, she did not expect that Wen Jianing¡¯s methods were so terrible that they were easily seen through by others.


    ¡°Miss Wen doesn¡¯t know what to say, so you can tell me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shifted her gaze from Wen Jianing to Huang Yan and the others, her whole body was cold.


    Did these people really think she was a soft persimmon and all of them wanted to pinch her?


    Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t touch her at this moment. After all, old Madam Wen was here. Moreover, the Wen family and the Ning family had some friendship, but Huang Yan and the others were different. At most, they were just some second-generation rich people, not people in this circle at all. It was simply too easy for her to deal with them.


    ¡°We, we! ¡± Huang Yan¡¯s face turned pale. Seeing so many gazes on her, she stuttered.


    ¡°Take them away and ask them properly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not ask further in front of everyone. She instructed the security guards at the side.


    ¡°Ladies, please! ¡±


    Huang Yan and the others were asked to leave. Old Madam Wen was too embarrassed to stay any longer. She apologized to old Madam Ning and left with Wen Jianing.


    This episode soon passed. The banquet continued. Si Zhanbei apanied Sheng Fenghua to socialize for a while before he went to look for Ning Ruiyu.


    At this moment, Huang Yan and the others were locked in a small room by the security guards. Ning Ruiyu was interrogating them.


    Perhaps it was because Wen Jianing was not around, or perhaps it was because Ning ruiyu¡¯s aura was too strong, the few of them quickly confessed.


    When Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei entered, Huang Yan and the others were confessing.


    As Sheng Fenghua had expected, the mastermind behind the scenes was Wen Jianing.


    Huang Yan and the others confessed, but Ning Ruiyu did not make things difficult for them. After asking Sheng Fenghua, he directly let them leave.


    Only when they left the Ning family did Huang Yan and the others heave a sigh of relief. They originally thought that Ning Ruiyu had done something to them, but they did not expect him to let them leave so easily. This was great.


    However, what they did not know was that they were happy too early. That was because after they had left the vi area where the Ning family lived, a ck van blocked their way and forced them out of the car before taking them away.


    As for that man, Yuan Ming, naturally, he would not have a good ending. Sheng Fenghua would never show mercy to those who wanted to harm her.


    Therefore, Yuan Ming was sent to f province that day and went to the poorest ce to work as a coolie.


    The banquet ended at 10 pm. Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei wanted to go back, but the two elders of the Ning family stayed behind and said, ¡°Fenghua is already the granddaughter of our Ning family. No matter what, she has to stay at home for a few nights. ¡±


    In the end, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei stayed behind.


    Ning Ruiyu was the happiest that the two of them could stay behind. It had been a long time since he talked and drank alone with Si Zhanbei.


    Therefore, as soon as he agreed, he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°third sister-inw, lend third brother to me for a while. ¡±


    After that, he did not wait for Sheng Fenghua to agree and directly pulled Si Zhanbei back to his room.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at a certain someone who was unwilling to be pulled away, smiled and shook her head, then walked towards her own room.


    However, before she could walk to her own room, grandma Ning called out to her, ¡°Fenghua,e to GRANDPA and grandma for a while. ¡±

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802: Chapter 801 debunking lie 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied as she turned around and walked towards the room where the two elders of the Ning family lived.


    When she entered the room, Sheng Fenghua saw a document on the table. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. She looked at the two elders and called out, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, is there something you need me for? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, you are now the granddaughter of the Ning Family. This is a gift from GRANDPA and grandma for your first meeting, ¡± elder Ning said as he picked up the document on the table and handed it to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the two elders for a moment before reaching out to take the document. With just one look, her expression changed instantly.


    The document in her hand was a transfer of shares. The two elders of the Ning family transferred 5% of their shares to her.


    Although she didn¡¯t know how much this 5% was, this gift would only be more valuable than the snow jade that old Madam Ning had given her the other day.


    So, Sheng Fenghua quickly put down the document and looked up at the two elders seriously, ¡°GRANDPA and grandma, I know this is from your heart, but I can¡¯t ept it. ¡±


    COMMENT


    ¡°Also, I¡¯ve received the gifts you gave me. This document is better for you to take care of your old age, or give it to your brothers. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was referring to Ning ruize and Ning ruiyu. Although Ning Ruiyu called her third sister-inw, she was the youngest in the Ning family.


    ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t reject it. The previous gift was given to you by your grandmother, and this gift was given to you by your grandmother and me together. ¡±


    Before Sheng Fenghua could speak, elder Ning continued, ¡°we know what you mean, but this is my and your grandmother¡¯s kindness. You must ept it. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the two elders With a sincere look, she said, ¡°I acknowledge you as grandfather and grandmother because I like you, not because of your things. Of course, I understand your intentions, but I really can¡¯t ept it. If you insist on this, then I really don¡¯t dare to acknowledge this marriage.¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, what are you talking about. Although you¡¯re not our biological granddaughter, in the hearts of your grandmother and I, we have long regarded you as our biological granddaughter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with grandfather and grandmother giving their granddaughter a gift ¡°Not to mention just some shares, it¡¯s only right to give her a lot of things. ¡±


    Elder Ning¡¯s face was stern. He was a little unhappy with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. They knew that Sheng Fenghua was sincere and really liked her from the bottom of their hearts.


    COMMENT


    They gave her a gift from the bottom of their hearts. Both of them were not young anymore. Sooner orter, the things they had in their hands would be handed over to their juniors.


    Now that Sheng Fenghua had fallen in love with them, they wanted to give her the things.


    Seeing that elder Ning was angry, Sheng Fenghua became more and more troubled. She really couldn¡¯t ept this thing. Even if Ning Ruiyu and the others wouldn¡¯t object, what about their parents Wouldn¡¯t they object too?


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want the two elders to be angry with the younger generation because of her. She didn¡¯t want the Ning family to have a conflict because of her.


    If that was the case, she would be the sinner of the Ning family.


    After thinking for a while, Sheng Fenghua decided to bring up her idea to avoid the two elders getting angry. She believed that the two elders could understand her concerns.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, listen to me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua sat in the middle of the two elders, holding GRANDPA Ning in one hand and grandma Ning in the other Then, she said, ¡°as for this document, I won¡¯t be using it for the time being. Besides, you know that I¡¯ll be staying in the army from now on. So, I¡¯ll let you keep this document for me, okay? ¡±

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803: Chapter 802 debunking lie 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the two elders of the Ning family heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and saw that she did not reject their offer, their expressions eased up. Then, they looked at each other Elder Ning then said, ¡°Fenghua, we can help you take care of this thing. However, this thing is yours, so it¡¯s yours. In the future, when you want to use it, you can just ask us for it directly. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble grandfather and grandmother. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. If this thing was ced in the hands of the two elders, even if it was still her name, the people of the Ning family would at least feel at ease.


    After settling the issue of the shares, Sheng Fenghua stayed in the room and chatted with the two elders for a while. Seeing that it was almost 11 o¡¯clock, she immediately urged the two elders to go to bed.


    The two elders of the Ning family had settled a matter in their minds and their mood rxed. If it weren¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua chatting with them, they would have been sleepy long ago.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, they didn¡¯t insist anymore and went straight to bed to rest.


    Seeing that the two elders hadid down, Sheng Fenghua helped them cover up before turning off the lights and leaving.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that after she left, the two elders opened and closed their eyes, revealing a smile on their faces.


    When they returned to their own room, SI Zhanbei hadn¡¯t returned yet. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t wait for him. After taking a shower, she went straight to bed and went to sleep.


    Lying on the bed, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze was filled with coldness when she thought of what Wen Jianing had done today. Then, she took out her phone and made a call.


    It seemed that the lessons from the past few days weren¡¯t enough. Wen Jianing had actually done things for her, so she didn¡¯t mind teaching her a few more times.


    Sheng Fenghua said a few words to the other party before hanging up the phone. Then, she closed her eyes and went to rest.


    At this moment, not only did Wen Jianing not rest, but even the Wen family¡¯s two elders did not go to sleep.


    They sat in the Living Room and looked at Wen Jianing with an ugly expression on their faces. Especially Old Madam Wen. She had lost so much face today. Moreover, she had lost so much face in front of her old friend. How could she be in a good mood.


    After leaving the Ning family, she did not speak to Wen Jianing on the way back. Even when she returned home, she did not speak at all.


    It was only when old Madam Wen saw that her wife was angry and asked what was going on that old Madam Wen finally told her about today¡¯s embarrassing incident.


    When old Madam Wen heard that Wen Jianing had embarrassed them again, her mood also became bad. Thus, she did not even let Wen Jianing sleep and directly called her to the living room, intending to properly talk about her, or perhaps teach her a lesson.


    This Wen Jianing did not make any progress in her work, which really made him angry and angry. He had said too much, but he was afraid that Wen Jianing wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it.


    He didn¡¯t say it. What Wen Jianing had done was really uneptable.


    Her ideas were all good, but every time the result was disadvantageous to herself. Every time old Wen thought of this, he wished he could stuff Wen Jianing back into mother Wen¡¯s stomach and recreate her.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you again. ¡± Wen Jianing lowered her head, not daring to look at the Wen family¡¯s two elders.


    She had always been proud of her intelligence, but for some reason, it was of no use to Sheng Fenghua.


    In the past, everything she had done had been sessful, but now she was failing everywhere. This made her even suspect that she had be stupid. Otherwise, how could this result be?


    ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s not that GRANDPA said you should use your brain when doing things. Do you know? Look at the things you¡¯ve done recently, which of them is satisfactory? Not only did you fail to defeat your opponent, you even put yourself at risk. Don¡¯t you know how to reflect on yourself? ¡±

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804: Chapter 802: Turning against each other</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°grandfather, ningning was wrong. Ningning will definitely reflect on herself and improve herself in the future. ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s face was full of sincerity. She had already made a new assessment of Sheng Fenghua in her heart. If she attacked again, she would definitely not be so hasty.


    However, she would not attack again for the time being. She had to think carefully about how to hit Sheng Fenghua with one hit.


    ¡°You have to think of a way recently. Come and discuss it with grandfather before you attack. ¡± Seeing Wen Jianing¡¯s humble appearance, the anger in old master Wen¡¯s heart dissipated quite a bit. After instructing her, he let her go back to rest.


    Wen Jianing said good night to the Wen family¡¯s two elders before returning to her room to rest.


    After Wen Jianing left, old Wen turned to look at his wife andforted her, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be angry. Ningning is still young. It¡¯s inevitable that she doesn¡¯t know her limits. It¡¯ll be fine after she experiences more things. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that Ningning isn¡¯t a match for Sheng Fenghua. ¡± Old Madam Wen already knew that Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t simple, but she didn¡¯t put her in her eyes. But today, seeing her make that man testify against the person behind the scenes in front of everyone, she was still shocked.


    If Sheng Fenghua had used some improper means or strong methods to get the man to confess, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal.


    But she didn¡¯t do anything. All she did was go up and support the man, and the man sessfully turned on her. This really shocked and surprised her.


    In Old Madam Wen¡¯s opinion, this was absolutely impossible. But Sheng Fenghua did it. She thought about it all the way, but she still couldn¡¯t figure out how Sheng Fenghua did it.


    Old Madam Wen believed that if it had been anyone else, that man called Yuan Ming might not have changed his mind.


    However, Sheng Fenghua had made her change her words, which made her very afraid.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that she¡¯s not a simple woman. ¡± Old Master Wen looked at his wife and sighed. From the first time they met, he knew that Sheng Fenghua was not an ordinary woman.


    Otherwise, with Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes, how could he have taken a fancy to a woman who was born without a family background and did not necessarily have much help.


    Even if Sheng Fenghua started her own smallpany, in old master Wen¡¯s eyes, it was just a small matter.


    Therefore, there must be something else about Sheng Fenghua that attracted Si Zhanbei. It was just that he did not know exactly what it was.


    Of course, he had also heard about the Sheng Fenghua Association, and it was quite good. A few old friends in the circle were asking about this matter.


    He did not pay much attention to this matter at the beginning. He felt that even if Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were good, she was just a youngdy. No matter how good she was, how good could she be.


    But not long ago, he received news that Sheng Fenghua had actually been sent abroad by the higher-ups to treat Mrs. Dailisi in Country M.


    He had to pay attention to this point. In his heart, he believed some of the rumors.


    Therefore, he now felt that the reason Si Zhanbei had married Sheng Fenghua was very likely because of her medical skills.


    After all, how could a person not get sick from eating grains. If Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were really as good as the rumors, then all of this could be exined.


    He had been friends with old man si for decades, so he knew his temper and character. If Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were not really outstanding, he would definitely be the first person to object to this marriage.


    However, the facts now proved that not only did old man si not object, but he also defended Sheng Fenghua and even secretly helped her a lot.

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805: Chapter 804 turning against each other</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    All these signs showed that Sheng Fenghua could not be underestimated.


    ¡°I know, but I won¡¯t stop. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t defeat a little girl after living for a few more decades. ¡±


    Old Madam Wen¡¯s face was a little gloomy. Her life had been smooth sailing. Even when she was young, she had suffered some grievances. But ever since she married old master Wen, she had never suffered at the hands of anyone else.


    But now, as she was getting older, she was pped in the face by Sheng Fenghua time and time again. How could she endure it?


    ¡°Old man, why do you have to be so calctive with a little girl? ¡± Old Man Wen still wanted to persuade his wife, but how could old Madam Wen listen to him He said directly, ¡°old man, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ve already decided. If I don¡¯t kill that Stinky Girl Sheng Fenghua, I won¡¯t be Yu Meifeng. ¡±


    Old Man Wen looked at his wife and knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, he reached out and patted her hand. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Go to sleep. ¡±


    Old Madam Wen looked at the clock on the wall. It was already twelve o¡¯clock. So, she reached out and supported old master Wen, and the two of them went back to their room to sleep.


    When they returned to their room, they washed up and quickly fell asleep. But just as they fell asleep, there was movement from Wen Jianing¡¯s side.


    They heard her shouting as she ran out of the room. Her panicked look was as if she had seen a ghost.


    ¡°What is Ningning doing this time? ¡± The two elders of the Wen family, who had been woken up, looked unhappy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll go take a look. You can go back to sleep, ¡± old Madam Wen said as she was about to get up.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go take a look too. ¡± How could old master Wen fall asleep? Thus, he got up from the bed, put on a coat, and left the room with old Madam Wen.


    When the two of them opened the room, they saw Wen Jianing running in the corridor in a pajamas with disheveled hair. As she ran, she shouted, ¡°ghost, there¡¯s a ghost! ¡±


    ¡°Ningning! ¡± Old Madam Wen shouted. She looked at the crazy Wen Jianing and shouted unhappily. However, Wen Jianing was already scared. How could she still hear Old Madam Wen¡¯s shout? She continued to shout and was on the verge of breaking down.


    ¡°Ningning, Ningning! ¡± Old Madam Wen shouted a few more times, which made Wen Jianinge back to her senses. Then, she turned around and cried out loud.


    ¡°Grandma, grandma, there¡¯s a ghost, there¡¯s a ghost. ¡± Wen Jianing hugged old Madam Wen and cried with tears and Snot.


    ¡°What Ghost? Did you have a nightmare again? ¡± Old Master Wen walked to the door of Wen Jianing¡¯s room and looked inside, but he didn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m not dreaming. There¡¯s really a ghost. ¡± Wen Jianing let go of Grandma Wen and hugged old master Wen. She pointed at the window of her room and said, ¡°it¡¯s on that window. The hair is so long, the eyes are so big, and the tongue is so long. ¡±


    Wen Jianing gestured as she spoke.


    Old Wen looked at Wen Jianing and then looked at the window, but there was still nothing. However, he still walked into Wen Jianing¡¯s room and came to the window. He pushed it open and looked outside.


    The night was a little dark, but the light from Wen Jianing¡¯s room could still be seen very far. Old Wen looked in the direction of the light, but he still didn¡¯t find anything.


    Wen Jianing saw old Wen open the window and saw him standing in front of it. She was a little bolder and carefully approached the window, then looked outside.

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806: Chapter 805 turning against each other</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At a nce, her expression changed drastically. She pointed into the distance and said, ¡°grandfather, ghost, ghost! ¡±


    Old Master Wen followed Wen Jianing¡¯s finger and looked over, but he didn¡¯t see anything. He couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, take a closer look. It¡¯s over there, over there. ¡± Wen Jianing stretched her hand out a little, still pointing into the distance.


    But old master Wen still didn¡¯t see anything clearly, so he turned his head and called Old Madam Wen, ¡°wife,e over here. ¡±


    Old Madam Wen walked to the side of the two and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Ningning said there¡¯s a ghost over there. Come and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°where is it? ¡± Although old Madam Wen was a little scared, she still mustered up her courage and looked outside.


    However, just like old Wen, she couldn¡¯t see anything. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head and say, ¡°I don¡¯t see anything. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, take a closer look. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    The two elders of the Wen family said there wasn¡¯t anything. Wen Jianing became anxious and said, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, take a closer look. It¡¯s over there, over there. ¡±


    ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯d better go to bed early. ¡± The two elders of the Wen family looked at Wen Jianing, shook their heads, and then left her room together.


    Wen Jianing saw that the two elders had left and immediately became anxious. She said, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I really saw a ghost. I didn¡¯t lie to you. ¡±


    However, the two elders of the Wen family didn¡¯t believe her anymore and left without looking back.


    Wen Jianing watched the two elders leave and became afraid again. She squatted down and hid in the corner, not daring to move.


    The two old men of the Wen family returned to their rooms and went straight to bed. They had a hard time falling asleep before, but Wen Jianing woke them up again. If they didn¡¯t sleep now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep today.


    As for Wen Jianing, they didn¡¯t have the energy to care about her anymore.


    Wen Jianing spent the whole night squatting in the corner. When the sky was bright, she slowly stood up and looked out of the window.


    At this time, there was nothing outside the window. Not even a shadow, let alone a ghost.


    Seeing nothing, Wen Jianing heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she rubbed her legs, which were numb from squatting, and walked towards the washroom.


    After washing up, Wen Jianing finally left the room.


    The two elders of the Wen family, who usually woke up early every day, still did not wake up. Last night, after being tormented by Wen Jianing, they could finish sleeping, so they were still asleep.


    Wen Jianing did not wake the two of them up. Instead, she tidied up and went out. Previously, she carefully thought about what she sawst night, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    So today, she wanted to find someone to take a look at her to see if she had been possessed. Otherwise, why was it that she was the only one who could see ghosts, but the Wen family¡¯s two elders could not see anything.


    Wen Jianing drove the car to a temple in B city.


    She heard that there was a master there who was very good at exorcising evil spirits.


    The temple was a little far away, and Wen Jianing did not have a good restst night, so she fell asleep halfway through the car.


    Wen Jianing, who was falling asleep, did not stop the car. Instead, she continued to sleep while driving. Fortunately, there were not many people on the mountain road, so Wen Jianing finally arrived at the temple safe and sound.


    She found the master who exorcised the evil and told him the purpose of her visit. The master only nced at her and said directly, ¡°Miss, ghosts are born from the heart. Have you done something wrong recently? ¡±


    ¡°Master, what did you say? How could I do something wrong? You better help me see what exactly happened and why I saw a ghost. ¡±

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807: Chapter 806 turning against each other</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss, you should go back. A righteous person is not afraid of a nted shadow. ¡± The master waved his hand and directly sent Wen Jianing away.


    Wen Jianing was so angry that she wanted to look for the master again, but the master had already disappeared.


    Wen Jianing had no choice but to leave the temple and drive back.


    Since she could not solve the problem, Wen Jianing became even more listless. She was also absent-minded while driving. When she went down the mountain, she was absent-minded for a moment and directly hit the mountain wall at the side, causing the car to stall.


    The car was hit, and Wen Jianing had no way to leave. She could only get out of the car first and stand by the side, waiting for other cars to pass by. Fortunately, her car was not fast. Although she had been hit on the head, it was not serious and only had a small scratch.


    She stood alone by the roadside and kept looking around, but for some reason, after waiting for a long time, there was still no car.


    Wen Jianing had no choice but to call for help.


    The first person she thought of was heartless, but when she called, her phone was still turned off. Wen Jianing had called heartless countless times over the past few days, but none of them had been switched off. This made her heart sink deeper and colder.


    When she saw how heartless did not despise her that day, she thought that he really cared about her and truly pitied her. She did not expect that he was just like other men, a piece of trash.


    Although she was angry, the car had broken down. Wen Jianing had no choice but to call Huang Yan. Huang Yan had always been her loyal fan and her loyal follower. Every time she called, the other party would eagerlye over.


    The call was picked up, but Huang Yan¡¯s tone was a little cold. She asked, ¡°Miss Wen, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Huang Yan, I¡¯m at Huangsha Temple. Something has happened. My car was damaged and I¡¯m a little injured. Come and pick me up. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Wen, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m out of town right now. I might not be able to pick you up. Why don¡¯t you pick someone else up? ¡±


    After saying that, Huang Yan directly hung up the phone.


    Wen Jianing looked at the hung up, her face dark. It had only been a short while, and this Huang Yan actually dared to give her a cold shoulder. She dared to hang up on her. Was She too bold?


    It seemed that they didn¡¯t want to hang out with her anymore.


    Wen Jianing thought angrily and called a few other people. But the excuses of those people were almost the same. They were out of town and not in B city. There was no way to pick her up and let her think of another way.


    She called five times in a row, but the same result was obtained. Wen Jianing was so angry.


    But what could she do about it No one came to pick her up, so she could only wait at the same ce. Time passed bit by bit. Wen Jianing waited for another half an hour, but she still didn¡¯t see a car.


    She waited for more than an hour, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. They were on the mountain. She couldn¡¯t wait forever, right.


    So, Wen Jianing decided to walk forward first to see if she could meet a passing car.


    Wen Jianing began to walk on the mountain road in a pair of high heels. After walking for about twenty minutes, she really couldn¡¯t walk anymore, so she had to stop and Rub her sore feet. Then, she looked longingly at the mountain road ahead.


    As she looked, she heard the sound of a car, which made Wen Jianing happy. So she immediately ran to the middle of the mountain road, holding her shoes and waving her hands.


    The car stopped in front of Wen Jianing, and then two young men came down. Without saying anything, they directly dragged Wen Jianing to their own car.


    Wen Jianing was shocked and immediately struggled. But she was a girl, how could she be a match for two men?

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808: Chapter 807 turning against each other</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Soon, Wen Jianing was dragged into the car.


    ¡°Who are you? What do you want? ¡± Wen Jianing was finally afraid. She looked at the two men and questioned loudly.


    ¡°Miss Wen? ¡± One of the men nced at Wen Jianing and asked.


    ¡°You are? ¡± Wen Jianing was stunned. She looked at the man and wondered why he knew her.


    The man didn¡¯t answer but nodded to the other man beside him.


    After confirming Wen Jianing¡¯s identity, the two of them did not say much and directly drove away.


    The car started and headed down the mountain. However, it was not going back to B city, but to the suburbs. Wen Jianing¡¯s expression changed and she asked, ¡°where are you taking me? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± One of the men scolded Wen Jianing. Then, he ordered his brother who was driving in front, ¡°drive faster. ¡±


    Wen Jianing was taken out of B city. She did not answer every day, and even when the car stopped, she did not know who the two men were or why they knew that she was a miss of the Wen family and wanted to take her out of B city.


    Not long after Wen Jianing was taken away, Sheng Fenghua received a phone call from Ning Ruiyu.


    ¡°Third sister-inw, third sister-inw, Wen Jianing has been kidnapped. ¡±


    ¡°kidnapped? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Third sister-inw, it¡¯s like this... ¡± Ning Ruiyu told Sheng Fenghua what had happened before, which made Sheng Fenghua speechless.


    She didn¡¯t expect that she had only asked someone to scare Wen Jianing, but she actually had the idea to go to the master to resolve it.


    Moreover, she was actually kidnapped on the way to meet the master. Did she mean to stab Liu Chengyin in the back?


    Sheng Fenghua asked again, ¡°Hachi, who are those two people? How did they know Wen Jianing¡¯s car was damaged and they are still waiting for the car to pick her up? ¡±


    ¡°Third sister-inw, you still remember that Huang Yan, right? ¡± Ning ruiyu said gloatingly.


    ¡°Of course. What about her? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little curious. She didn¡¯t understand why Ning ruiyu would mention Huang Yan. She remembered that this Huang Yan was taken out of B city by Ning Ruiyu.


    ¡°She was the one who called someone to kidnap Wen Jianing. ¡±


    ¡°really? I can¡¯t tell. This Huang Yan is also ruthless. I guess she hates Wen Jianing because of what happenedst night. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? You don¡¯t know the look on her face when she called. She¡¯s as ruthless as she can be. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that Wen Jianing has suffered a little this time. ¡±


    ¡°More than that. This Huang Yan has found a lot of people to serve Wen Jianing. ¡±


    ¡°Hachi, now you understand. You shouldn¡¯t offend women if you offend anyone, ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    Huang Yan used to be in the same boat as Wen Jianing, but now, she actually thought of such a way to deal with Wen Jianing.


    Poor Wen Jianing probably still didn¡¯t know who was going to deal with her.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua instructed Ning Ruiyu, ¡°Hachi, think of a way to let Wen Jianing know that Huang Yan found the person. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    Ning Ruiyu hung up the phone and asked his people to secretly send a message to Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing, who was being tortured by a few men, felt hatred in her heart when she heard that Huang Yan was the one who ordered her to be in this situation.


    Previously, Huang Yan was her follower. If she told the other party to go east, the other party would definitely not dare to go west. But now, she actually had the guts to ask someone to kidnap her and deal with her. How hateful.

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809: Chapter 808 turning against each other</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Don¡¯t let her go back. Otherwise, she would definitely let Huang Yan know the consequences of offending her, Wen Jianing. She might not be able to defeat Sheng Fenghua for the time being, but that didn¡¯t mean that she couldn¡¯t kill Huang Yan.


    Wen Jianing secretly swore in her heart and gritted her teeth to endure their aggression.


    However, the other party seemed to not know fatigue and kept ploughing on her body until Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fainted.


    By the time Wen Jianing woke up, it was already the second day. She dragged her exhausted body down from the bed and walked towards the door.


    When she came to the door, she first listened for the movements outside and heard that there was no one outside before she quietly opened the door.


    However, the moment the door opened, she met the face of a man.


    ¡°You want to escape? ¡± The man looked at Wen Jianing with a slightly gloomy face. They had not had enough fun yet, how could they let her run away just like that.


    ¡°No, no, I just want to go out to relieve myself. ¡± Seeing that there was someone outside, Wen Jianing knew that she could not escape at all, so she could only find an excuse.


    ¡°Relieve Myself? ¡± The man looked at Wen Jianing with suspicion.


    Wen Jianing pretended to be stifled and begged, ¡°big brother, I¡¯m really in a hurry. Please let me go to the toilet. ¡±


    The man nced at Wen Jianing and saw that she didn¡¯t seem to be faking it. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, big brother! ¡± Wen Jianing was happy and thanked him with a smile. Then, she followed behind the man and went to the toilet.


    The two of them walked to the ce. The man said to Wen Jianing, ¡°you go in by yourself. I¡¯ll wait outside. ¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded and walked in. However, she quickly stuck her head out and said to the man, ¡°big brother, can youe in for a moment? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± The man didn¡¯t think much and walked in.


    However, when he entered, he saw Wen Jianing taking off her clothes and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    ¡°Big Brother, why are you still standing there? Come in. ¡± Wen Jianing said as she took off her clothes.


    The man had slept with Wen Jianing with everyone before, and he was still reminiscing about her delicious food. Now that Wen Jianing had taken the initiative to seduce him, how could he control himself? He immediately went forward and hugged Wen Jianing.


    Wen Jianing saw that the man had fallen into her trap. She immediately bent down, picked up a brick that she had prepared earlier, and directly smashed it on the man¡¯s head.


    With a brick, the man was directly knocked unconscious.


    Wen Jianing saw that the man was knocked unconscious, so she quickly put on her clothes and ran out. She ran and ran for an unknown amount of time until she couldn¡¯t run anymore, and then she stopped.


    Wen Jianing disappeared and was soon discovered by others. So they immediately organized people to look around, but other than the man who was knocked unconscious, they found nothing.


    Looking at the man who was knocked unconscious, everyone knew that Wen Jianing had escaped.


    Because of this, those people didn¡¯t stay where they were and immediately headed back to B city to look for her. Moreover, although Wen Jianing had fallen to such a state, her brain was still functioning. Therefore, after she escaped, she didn¡¯t run in the direction of B city. Instead, she changed her route and went somewhere else.


    Therefore, those people who were chasing her didn¡¯t meet at all.


    Wen Jianing found a ce and hid for half a day before she borrowed a phone and asked old Wen to send someone to pick her up.


    Old Wen was anxious because Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t be contacted. After receiving her call, he naturally sent a car to pick her up without saying anything.


    When Wen Jianing returned to the Wen family, when the Wen family elders saw her appearance, they were extremely shocked.

 Chapter 810

    <h4>Chapter 810: Chapter 809: The wedding</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Ningning, what happened to you? ¡± Old Madam Wen looked at Wen Jianing, who was in a sorry state. It was obvious that she had been vited, and her face was full of heartache.


    ¡°GRANDMA, GRANDMA! ¡± Wen Jianing couldn¡¯t help but throw herself into old Madam Wen¡¯s arms and cry when she heard this.


    ¡°Ningning, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay! ¡± Old Madam Wen hugged Wen Jianing andforted her.


    Old Master Wen also felt heartache when he saw Wen Jianing like this. However, he didn¡¯tfort Wen Jianing at this time. Instead, he walked to the side to make a phone call.


    He wanted to find out who did this to Wen Jianing.


    Although Wen Jianing had many bad things and he was disappointed and angry with her, she was still the daughter of his Wen family. How could she be so spoiled?


    Old Wen made a call while guessing whether it was Si Zhanbei who did it. But in the end, he rejected his own thoughts. Si Zhanbei was an upright soldier. He would not do such a thing.


    So, before he investigated it thoroughly, he felt that it was better not to make a conclusion.


    As for Old Madam Wen, she did not have time to make a phone call. Instead, she directly asked Wen Jianing, ¡°Ningning, who did it? ¡±


    However, Wen Jianing did not answer old Madam Wen, instead, she kept crying. Seeing her like this, old Madam Wen did not hope for her to answer. Instead, she directly asked, ¡°was it Sheng Fenghua? ¡±


    Wen Jianing wanted to say no, but in the end, she did not deny it. Because she was thinking that if she could not deal with Sheng Fenghua, her grandmother could.


    For this reason, she didn¡¯t mind using her grandmother¡¯s hand to deal with Sheng Fenghua. Although she already knew that Huang Yan was the one who did it, the reason why Huang Yan became like this was ultimately because of Sheng Fenghua.


    If it weren¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s Party, Huang Yan wouldn¡¯t have a grudge against her and would still be her little sidekick. She would hit the other Party wherever she pointed.


    But all of this was ruined because of Sheng Fenghua. Therefore, she hated both Huang Yan and Sheng Fenghua.


    Huang Yan, she would keep her to deal with it, so Sheng Fenghua let her grandmother do it.


    Thinking of this, Minister Wen cried even more sadly. As a result, grandma Wen was even more certain that Sheng Fenghua had done it.


    ¡°Ning Ning, don¡¯t cry. Grandma will help you get revenge. Just wait and see. ¡± Old Madam Wenforted Wen Jianing. Sheng Fenghua actually dared to let someone destroy her granddaughter. She had to return the favor a hundred times over.


    Such a vicious woman. She didn¡¯t know what the SI family thought. They actually treated her like a treasure. The Ning family was the same. They actually recognized such a woman as their granddaughter.


    So what if her medical skills were good? With such virtue, she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk too far in the future.


    Old Madam Wenforted Wen Jianing for a while. Seeing that she gradually stopped crying, she let go of her and said, ¡°Ningning, go wash up. Don¡¯t worry, grandma won¡¯t let you suffer in vain. ¡±


    Wen Jianing nodded and withdrew from old Madam Wen¡¯s embrace.


    She returned to her room and soaked in the pool. She kept scrubbing, as if she wanted to wash away the stains all over her body. She didn¡¯t stop until her entire body waspletely red from scrubbing.


    She changed her clothes and walked out of the room. She looked at the two elders of the Wen family who were sitting in the living room and called out obediently, ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡± Elder Wen nced at Wen Jianing and felt slightly relieved. Although Wen Jianing had met with misfortune, she was also quite worried. However, no matter what, she was fine. It was good that she was still alive.

 Chapter 811

    <h4>Chapter 811: Chapter 810, the second wedding</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Wen Jianing shook her head. Although she said she was fine, she didn¡¯t think that way in her heart.


    ¡°Ningning, tell Grandpa what happened. ¡± Old Master Wen looked at Wen Jianing and said seriously.


    ¡°GRANDPA, I don¡¯t want to talk about the past. ¡± Wen Jianing looked sad, which made old master Wen feel a bit sad, but he really wanted to know.


    Therefore, he looked at Wen Jianing and said earnestly, ¡°Ningning, GRANDPA doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for you, but if you don¡¯t exin clearly and tell Grandpa who the other party is, how can I help you get revenge? ¡±


    Hearing this, old Madam Wen red at her husband and said, ¡°old man, I already told you that Sheng Fenghua did it. Why don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±


    ¡°Besides, can¡¯t you see that Ningning¡¯s heart is sad? How can you still open her scars? ¡±


    Hearing Old Madam Wen¡¯s words, old man Wen sighed and ultimately didn¡¯t ask further. However, he gave Wen Jianing a deep look and said, ¡°Ningning, was it really Sheng Fenghua who did it? ¡±


    Without waiting for Wen Jianing to answer, old Madam Wen interrupted and said, ¡°old man, do you not believe my words? ¡±


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Old Master Wen called out to old Madam Wen, and then directly said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked people to investigate. It wasn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua who did it. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? If it wasn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua, then who was it? ¡± Old Madam Wen suddenly asked loudly. She had already confirmed that it was Sheng Fenghua, but now her husband said it wasn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua. Wasn¡¯t this going against her?


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Old Man Wen nced at Wen Jianing and said, ¡°Ningning should know. ¡±


    ¡°Old man, can¡¯t you just tell me directly? Why are you bringing Ningning into this? ¡± Old Madam Wen was unhappy and reached out to pat old man Wen.


    ¡°It¡¯s Huang Yan, Ningning¡¯s former follower. ¡± Old Man Wen didn¡¯t hide it anymore and directly said it.


    ¡°What? Impossible! ¡± Old Madam Wen didn¡¯t believe it at all. She knew Huang Yan was a rich girl and always followed Wen Jianing¡¯s lead.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Huang Yan would do such a thing. So, the first feeling she had was disbelief.


    ¡°In this world, nothing is impossible, ¡± old master Wen said indifferently and then said to Wen Jianing, ¡°Ningning, grandfather knows that you hate Sheng Fenghua, but you can¡¯t let your grandmother have a misunderstanding about Sheng Fenghua because of this. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t talk about Ningning. It¡¯s my own misunderstanding. ¡± Old Madam Wen protected Wen Jianing again, so old master Wen didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Old Master Wen sighed and looked at Wen Jianing for a while before saying, ¡°Ning Ning, don¡¯t bother about the matter of revenge. Grandfather will help you take care of it. Don¡¯t go out for the time being. Just stay at home and have a good rest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandfather! ¡± Wen Jianing obediently agreed, but she had other thoughts in her heart.


    However, before she could put her thoughts into action, Huang Yan had already gotten what she deserved.


    It had to be said that old master Wen¡¯s actions were fast and ruthless. Even though Huang Yan was still out of town and in Ning Ruiyu¡¯s hands, he still managed to find her and used an eye for an eye method.


    Huang Yan would never have dreamed that out of a moment of righteous indignation, she had taught Wen Jianing a lesson and risked her life instead.


    When Wen Jianing learned of Huang Yan¡¯s fate, a smile finally appeared on her face.


    This was the fate of offending her!

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812: Chapter 811, the third wedding</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After dealing with Huang Yan, Wen Jianing finally rested at home in peace. However, even though she was recuperating, she was extremely anxious in her heart.


    Because, there were only five days left until Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei¡¯s wedding, and she still hadn¡¯t thought of a way to stop it.


    Could it be that she was just going to watch the two of them hold their wedding?


    No, she wasn¡¯t resigned. What she couldn¡¯t get, no one else could. This wedding, she had to destroy it.


    If she really couldn¡¯t think of a way, she could only use the method of mutual destruction.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed.


    This was the day that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei held their wedding. It was said that people were in high spirits when celebrating a wedding. The SI and Ning families got up early to prepare, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Sheng Fenghua was also pulled out of bed by grandma Ning before dawn, and got someone to dress her up.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s still early. Can I sleep a little longer? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at grandma ning with a sad face. It was only slightly past four o¡¯clock.


    It was just a wedding. Did she have to get up so early?


    ¡°early? ¡± Grandma Ning looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°what time is it? It¡¯s still early? You don¡¯t need to dress upter? Do you know how long it takes to dress up? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, can I sleep for a few more minutes? ¡± Sheng Fenghua begged. She really didn¡¯t want to get up. She really wanted to sleep a little longer.


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s just for one day. From now on, grandma won¡¯t care if you sleep as long as you want. But not today. You have to get up for grandma. There are still a lot of things to do today. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to grandma. ¡± Sheng Fenghua finally got up from the bed. After washing up, she saw that the makeup artist had already arrived.


    While Sheng Fenghua was busy, Father Sheng and mother Sheng were talking in the hotel. Since they came to B city, they had been staying in this hotel and didn¡¯t dare to go out much.


    After living for decades, this was the first time they went on a long journey, and it was even in such a prosperous ce. They never thought that the person Sheng Fenghua married would be so rich.


    Although they knew that Si Zhanbei¡¯s family background was not bad, if it were not for the fact that he saved their lives, he might not have married Sheng Fenghua.


    But now that they saw it, they knew what kind of family Sheng Fenghua had married into.


    Thinking of the children at home and their lives, Father Sheng and mother sheng had the idea of letting Sheng Fenghua help them.


    ¡°Old woman, do you think that if we ask the second girl to take the money, she will agree? ¡±


    ¡°She dares not to agree? ¡± Mother Sheng rolled her eyes at her husband and said, ¡°don¡¯t forget, we are her parents and raised her. Now that she has married into such a rich family, what¡¯s wrong with giving a little money? ¡±


    ¡°Old woman, that¡¯s what you said, but back then, we didn¡¯t... ¡± Father Sheng didn¡¯t finish his words But how could mother Sheng not know what he wanted to say? Thus, she continued, ¡°so what if we are biased toward second girl? We have raised her up. If it weren¡¯t for us, would she still be alive? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said, but if she knew, would she still recognize us? ¡±


    ¡°Humph, if she dares to refuse, I will sue her. I heard that daughters are unfilial, so parents can sue her. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good, right? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? After the second girl¡¯s wedding, I¡¯ll ask her for money. If she dares to refuse, I¡¯ll sue her. I don¡¯t believe that she doesn¡¯t care about her reputation. ¡±

 Chapter 813

    <h4>Chapter 813: Chapter 812, the fourth wedding ceremony</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. But this second girl is also the same. She brought us all here for a few days and didn¡¯t take us out for a walk. ¡±


    Speaking of this, mother Sheng was full of anger. Except for the first day they came, Sheng Fenghua came to meet them. In the future, she only sent some things and didn¡¯t show up at all.


    She always felt that the current Sheng Fenghua seemed to have changed into a different person, and she didn¡¯t look like the daughter they raised.


    Thinking of this, mother Sheng couldn¡¯t help but ask her husband, ¡°Hubby, do you feel that the second girl seems to have changed? ¡±


    ¡°changed? What changed? ¡± Father Sheng was a little puzzled and looked at his wife.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the second girl is estranged from us? ¡± Mother Sheng thought of the way Sheng Fenghua was polite to them that day. Although she didn¡¯tck etiquette, she felt that there was ayer of distance between them.


    ¡°estranged? Of course. We haven¡¯t seen her for almost a year. It¡¯s normal for us to be estranged. ¡± Father Sheng didn¡¯t feel anything. After all, men were always careless. He didn¡¯t notice the change in Sheng Fenghua at all.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯tmunicate much with Sheng Fenghua before. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t notice anything.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a blockhead. I can¡¯t exin it to you. ¡± Mother Sheng was a little disappointed. She had been thinking about the change in Sheng Fenghua for the past few days.


    Not to mention, she had be more beautiful now. Moreover, she felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s entire temperament had changed. Now, even if she returned to the vige, no one would associate her with the previous er Ya.


    Of course, this was only one aspect. What made her even more upset was that Sheng Fenghua was no longer close to her at all. In the past, although she didn¡¯t like Sheng Fenghua, Sheng Fenghua always wanted to show her in front of her and make her agree.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t seem to care at all. Her likes and dislikes had nothing to do with her.


    If it weren¡¯t for this, she wouldn¡¯t have noticed that Sheng Fenghua had changed.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I exin it clearly? ¡± Father Sheng looked at his wife and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that the second Ya had changed? Then tell me, where did she change? ¡±


    ¡°Do you, do you know what it feels like? ¡± Mother Sheng didn¡¯t know how to exin. After all, Sheng Fenghua had onlye once, and she hadn¡¯t stayed for long.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡± Father Sheng shook his head, which made mother Sheng angry. What kind of man did she marry? She was really stupid. Forget it, she¡¯d better not say it. Anyway, saying it would be like casting pearls before swine.


    ¡°Forget it, didn¡¯t I tell you? But you have to remember what I said. After er Ya¡¯s wedding is over, you have to ask her for money, and more. Don¡¯t forget, there are still da Ya, Da Bao, and er Bao at home. ¡±


    ¡°Now that Er ya is living a good life, she should at least help her brothers and sisters. ¡± When mother Sheng Thought of this, she felt a little regretful. When she regretteding, she should not have been afraid of spending money. She should have brought her sons and daughters with her.


    However, when Si Zhanbei sent someone to pick her up, she did not ask too much. Moreover, she considered that it would cost money toe and go, so she told them not toe.


    If she had known this would happen, she would have brought them along.


    ¡°If you want to say it, you can say it. I¡¯m too embarrassed to say it. ¡± Father Sheng shook his head. He was really too embarrassed to say it. Although they had raised Sheng Fenghua, she had also received money from someone else.


    If that person hadn¡¯t given him money, he wouldn¡¯t have supported her no matter what. But then again, if it hadn¡¯t been for that money, their family might have starved to death long ago.

 Chapter 814

    <h4>Chapter 814: Chapter 813: The fifth wedding</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You damned old man, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? We raised her, shouldn¡¯t she repay us? ¡± Mother Sheng said bitterly.


    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t say it. If you want to say it, say it. ¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll say it. Look at you, ¡± mother Sheng said angrily. In any case, she had already decided that when she left this time, she had to take some money back.


    As for the things, she also wanted to bring them, but she was afraid that she couldn¡¯t bring them. So, after thinking about it, she felt that it was better to take the money.


    The two were talking in the room when the door was knocked.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Mother Sheng asked, then got up to open the door.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Mei Run, Fenghua¡¯s friend. I¡¯m here to pick you up. ¡± Mei run looked at mother sheng and said with a smile.


    Today, Sheng Fenghua was quite busy and didn¡¯t have time to care about Father Sheng and mother Sheng, so she specially invited Mei Run to pick them up.


    ¡°PICK US up? Where are you taking us? ¡± Mother Sheng looked at Mei run suspiciously and asked vigntly. It was obvious that Mei Run was a rich person, so she was still a little afraid.


    Rural people were always a little timid when facing city people.


    ¡°Go to the venue. Fenghua¡¯s wedding is about to begin. I¡¯ll take you there. ¡±


    At that moment, Father Sheng walked out of the room and said to Mei Run, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Mei run nced at Father Sheng and saw that he had not changed his clothes and was still wearing the clothes that she had brought from home. She could not help but ask, ¡°uncle, why are you still wearing these clothes? Where are the new clothes that Fenghua bought for you? Why aren¡¯t you wearing them? ¡±


    ¡°Hai, I was afraid that the clothes would get dirty, so I didn¡¯t wear them. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same if you wear this. It¡¯s washed clean, ¡± Father Sheng said indifferently.


    ¡°Uncle, today is Fenghua¡¯s wedding. We still have to toast to you guyster. I think you should change your clothes. Even if the clothes get dirty, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just wash them. ¡±


    When mother Sheng heard this, she immediately said, ¡°how can I do that? I have to bring those clothes back for da Bao to wear. I don¡¯t think I should change them. ¡±


    ¡°Aunty, it doesn¡¯t matter. You guys put on the new clothes first. As for da Bao¡¯s clothes, we can buy them when the timees. ¡±


    ¡°Buy? That¡¯s easy for you to say. We don¡¯t have money, so how can we buy them? Or do you want to help us buy them? ¡± Mother Sheng red at Mei Run and said. She wanted to go out and buy more clothes to bring back, but the problem was that she didn¡¯t have money.


    At first, she wanted to ask Sheng Fenghua for some money, but Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t show up at all. She didn¡¯t know the phone number and couldn¡¯t find him, so she thought about it and decided to let Father Sheng wear the old clothes. As for the new clothes, she nned to bring them back for her son to wear.


    Although she was from the countryside, she could still tell the quality of the clothes. The clothes that Sheng Fenghua had sent before were all good clothes. She didn¡¯t want Father Sheng to spoil such good clothes, so she left them for her son to wear.


    ¡°Auntie, you guys change into new clothes first. As for the clothes you brought back, don¡¯t worry. I can still afford a few clothes, ¡± Mei Run said with a smile. It was just a few clothes. It wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    ¡°really? ¡± Mother Sheng couldn¡¯t believe it. She suspected that Mei Run was lying to them.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Fenghua and I are friends. You¡¯re her parents too. What¡¯s the point of giving you a few sets of clothes? ¡±


    Mother Sheng looked at Mei Run for a while. She didn¡¯t seem like she was lying, but she believed her a little. Then, she turned to father Sheng and said, ¡°since thisdy has said so, you can go and change. ¡±


    Father Sheng nodded and went back to his room to change his clothes.

 Chapter 815

    <h4>Chapter 815: Chapter 814. The wedding was going on for the sixth time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After changing their clothes, the two of them followed Mei Run out of the room and headed downstairs to the banquet hall.


    The Banquet Hall of the Jun¡¯s Grand Hotel was veryrge and could amodate up to a thousand people. When Mei Run arrived with Father Sheng and mother Sheng, there were already quite a number of people in the hall.


    She brought the two of them to sit at the seats on the other side of the family home, together with Old Madam Ning and the others.


    When she saw Father Sheng and mother Sheng, old Madam Ning greeted them with a smile. Mei Run was introducing the Ning family.


    When Father Sheng and mother Sheng heard that Sheng Fenghua had found a godfather, they were shocked. When they saw elder Ning¡¯s face, they immediately became nervous.


    The Ning family did not care about Father Sheng and mother Sheng¡¯s change of expression. They continued to talk to them with a smile. However, Father Sheng and mother Sheng had been uneasy, afraid that the other party would find out something.


    It was not until a whileter, when the Ning family was just chatting with them and did not mention anything else, that Father Sheng and mother Sheng finally rxed. Their expressions were less nervous and afraid.


    The wedding soon began. As Sheng Fenghua¡¯s parents, father and mother Sheng were supposed to go on stage and hand Sheng Fenghua over to Si Zhanbei.


    However, the two of them refused to go forward for some reason. Seeing the two of them like this, the Ning family could not say anything. Elder Ning stood up and walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side. He held her hand and walked to Si Zhanbei on the red carpet.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua walking towards him, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of smiles. He looked at her without blinking. Only when Sheng Fenghua walked in front of him did he blink slightly. Then, he took Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand from elder Ning and held it tightly as if it was the only treasure in the world.


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and called her affectionately. His whole body became soft.


    The Iron Man¡¯s tenderness was interpreted to his heart¡¯s content.


    Sheng Fenghua raised her eyes slightly and looked at Si Zhanbei. Her eyes were filled with the same deep love and joy.


    ¡°Zhanbei! ¡± Sheng Fenghua called out softly. Looking at the man she loved in front of her, she feltplicated. After two lifetimes, she finally got what she wanted and married the man she loved.


    Even though they were already husband and wife, the meaning was different. Today, she was marrying her as Sheng Fenghua, not her predecessor.


    ¡°please invite the bride and groom to the stage! ¡± The master of ceremonies¡¯ voice entered their ears and interrupted their eyes. Si Zhanbei held on to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and walked towards the high stage step by step.


    The wedding was going on in an orderly manner. Wen Jianing, who was standing in the corner, had hatred in her eyes. If this wedding was allowed to go on, then she would have no more chance.


    With this thought in mind, she lifted her feet and slowly walked towards the high tform. She shouted to the EMCEE who was about to announce the next ceremony, ¡°wait a minute! ¡±


    The venue instantly quieted down. Looking at Wen Jianing, who was walking towards the high tform step by step, wearing a wedding dress with the bride, she was a little unable to react.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Someone asked in a low voice.


    ¡°That seems to be Miss Wen! ¡± Very soon, someone recognized Wen Jianing¡¯s identity, so they began to discuss.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the real Miss Wen. ¡±


    ¡°What does she want to do? ¡±


    ¡°snatch the marriage? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. Previously, Miss Wen posted a post to express her love to young master Si. Even now, I still remember the content of the post, that deep affection. ¡±


    ¡°Deep Affection? Don¡¯t joke around. If it¡¯s really deep affection, why would Miss Wen go to a nightclub and act so openly? ¡±

 Chapter 816

    <h4>Chapter 816: Chapter 815 a sudden change urred</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy a person like Miss Wen. ¡±


    ¡°I would like to, but she doesn¡¯t like me. ¡±


    ¡°Just you, you¡¯re simply azy toad eating Swan Meat. ¡±


    While everyone was whispering, Wen Jianing walked up the high tform step by step and stood in front of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Miss Wen, what are you doing? ¡± The emcee looked at Wen Jianing and frowned.


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Si Zhanbei had already shouted for her to get lost. Today was her and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s wedding. He didn¡¯t want to make things unpleasant.


    Moreover, he clearly remembered that he didn¡¯t send Wen Jianing an invitation card, so how did she get here?


    ¡°Miss Wen, do you have anything to say after our wedding? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Wen Jianing and said coldly.


    She could tell at a nce that Wen Jianing didn¡¯t have good intentions and was here to disrupt their wedding.


    Wen Jianing ignored Sheng Fenghua and looked at Si Zhanbei, saying affectionately, ¡°Zhan Bei, why don¡¯t you love me? I like you so much, I love you so much. ¡±


    ¡°from the time I was in my teens, I had already decided on you. I swore that I would never marry anyone other than you. I¡¯ve been looking forward to it, waiting for it. I thought that I would eventually be your bride, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would rather marry a vige girl than marry me. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, why? What did I do wrong? Tell me, can I change, can I change? I just want you to give me a chance, so that I can stand by your side and apany you. ¡±


    ¡°Are you done? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Wen Jianing coldly. He ignored the affectionate look in her eyes and was extremely disgusted by her confession.


    ¡°Zhanbei! ¡± Wen Jianing looked at the expression on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face and was heartbroken. This Si Zhanbei was still as ruthless as ever. Could it be that she was really that annoying?


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me. You¡¯re not worthy to call my name. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice was like the ice in December. His entire person was immersed in a low pressure.


    If today was not his and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s wedding, he would definitely throw this woman out.


    ¡°Zhanbei, do you really have to be so ruthless? Over the past ten years, you really can¡¯t see my feelings for you, my love for you? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about feelings with me, and don¡¯t talk about love with me. You¡¯re not worthy at all. Get lost, or don¡¯t me me for not being polite. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze was extremely cold, causing Wen Jianing to feel a little scared.


    But when she thought about it, today was herst chance. If she didn¡¯t do anything, then Si Zhanbei really didn¡¯t belong to her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°Zhan Bei, let me ask you again, do you really want to marry this woman? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s my wife, the only wife in my life. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. In this life, he would only marry Sheng Fenghua as his wife. In this life, he only wanted to grow old together with Sheng Fenghua.


    Having the fortune to marry Sheng Fenghua in three lives, he was satisfied with this life.


    ¡°Good, good, good! ¡± Wen Jianing looked at Si Zhanbei and said three good words in a row, tears welling up in her eyes. Immediately after, her eyes emitted a strong hatred and said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, don¡¯t regret it! ¡±


    After saying that, Wen Jianing quickly turned around.


    Everyone looked at her turning around, thinking that she had retreated because she knew the difficulty and that she had left because she was sad. But unexpectedly, she went directly to Sheng Fenghua.


    The Moment Wen Jianing turned around, a sharp dagger suddenly appeared in her hand. She raised the dagger and fiercely stabbed at Sheng Fenghua who was standing at the side.


    The sudden murderous intent startled Sheng Fenghua, and she instinctively wanted to dodge. But she was wearing a wedding dress today, so she was not as agile as before. And Wen Jianing was very close to Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817: Chapter 816 sudden changes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as Wen Jianing¡¯s dagger was about to pierce into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s chest, Si Zhanbei moved. He had no time to stop Wen Jianing. He could only instinctively block in front of Sheng Fenghua and block the fatal blow for her.


    Wen Jianing¡¯s blow was fast and ruthless. It pierced straight into Si Zhanbei¡¯s chest.


    The sudden change stunned everyone in the venue.


    It wasn¡¯t until Sheng Fenghua shouted, ¡°Zhan Bei! ¡±


    Only then did everyone react. Their expressions changed when they saw si Zhanbei slowly lying in a pool of blood.


    ¡°Third Brother! ¡± Ning Ruiyu was the closest. He jumped onto the high tform and headed towards Si Zhanbei, who was lying in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arms.


    ¡°third brother! ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei! ¡±


    Shouts rose and fell. Si Zhanbei¡¯s brothers, as well as old master SI and the others, quickly headed towards Si Zhanbei, who was on the stage.


    At this moment, Wen Jianing was already scared silly. The hand that was holding the dagger started to tremble. She stared nkly at Si Zhanbei, who had been stabbed in the chest by her. She looked at the blood that was flowing out of his chest and screamed.


    Wen Jianing screamed as she got up to run. However, how could Ning Ruiyu and the others let her escape? They directly raised their feet and kicked Wen Jianing to the ground.


    ¡°Wen Jianing, kneel properly for this young master. If anything happens to third brother, you¡¯ll have to pay with your life. ¡±


    ¡°ambnce, quickly call an ambnce. ¡± Someone shouted. Immediately, someone took out a phone and dialed 120.


    ¡°Third sister-inw, third sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you? Quickly show third brother. ¡± After kicking Wen Jianing to the ground, Ning Ruiyu saw that Sheng Fenghua was still in a daze. He could not help but be anxious.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s injury was in his chest and he was bleeding non-stop. If he did not take any measures, he would really be in deep trouble.


    Sheng Fenghua finally came back to her senses after hearing Ning ruiyu¡¯s shout. Her gaze became focused and she quickly pressed on a few of Si Zhanbei¡¯s acupoints to stop the bleeding.


    However, Si Zhanbei was seriously injured by Wen Jianing. It was impossible to stop the bleeding by pressing on his acupoints.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua could not care much anymore. She nned to carry Si Zhanbei into the room so that she could give him first aid.


    ¡°Third sister-inw, what are you doing? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, Ning ruiyu was a little worried and could not help but ask.


    ¡°Lil eight, quickly carry Zhan Bei into the room for me. I want to give her first aid. ¡± At this time, Sheng Fenghua had long recovered herposure. She knew that she was the only one who could save Si Zhanbei now.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ning ruiyu was still confident in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills, so after listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he directly carried him to the nearest lounge without saying anything.


    After entering the lounge, Sheng Fenghua let Ning Ruiyu put Si Zhanbei on the Sofa at the side and said, ¡°you go out first. I want to treat him. ¡±


    ¡°Third sister-inw, will third brother be okay? ¡± Ning ruiyu asked with a worried face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to him. Go out quickly, or it will be toote. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she asked Ning Ruiyu to leave. She had to get Si Zhanbei into the space immediately, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ning ruiyu nced at Sheng Fenghua, although he was very worried. But he still went out and closed the door.


    The door closed, and Sheng Fenghua went forward and locked it. After locking the door, she did not dy any longer and directly brought Si Zhanbei into the space.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, you have to hold on! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she carried Si Zhanbei into theboratory and ced him on the operating table.


    After cing SI Zhanbei down, Sheng Fenghua quickly took out a silver needle to stop the bleeding. Only when the bleeding stopped did she prepare to pull out the dagger from his chest.

 Chapter 818

    <h4>Chapter 818: Chapter 817-sudden changes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The knife was deeply cut. Sheng Fenghua felt her heart ache and regret. Si Zhanbei had taken the hit on her behalf. If he had not taken the knife for her, how could Si Zhanbei have been hurt?


    If she had known things would turn out like this, she would not have listened to Si Zhanbei. Instead, she should have taken action herself and crippled Wen Jianing.


    Taking a deep breath, Sheng Fenghua steadied herself and reached for the dagger in Si Zhanbei¡¯s chest.


    In her past and present lives, she had undergone countless surgeries, but never had she been so nervous and so worried about gains and losses.


    She was naturally suitable for the operating table because her hands were steady. But now, her hands were trembling. She reached out a few times, but she could not pull the dagger out.


    Sheng Fenghua withdrew her hand and took another deep breath. Then, she closed her eyes slightly and pulled it out with force.


    The dagger was pulled out, but the blood that had been stopped earlier also flowed out again.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at it and calmly took the gauze at the side. As she blocked the wound, she gave Si Zhanbei another needle.


    After a few needles, Si Zhanbei¡¯s blood stopped. Only then did Sheng Fenghua start stitching Si Zhanbei up.


    After all this was done, Sheng Fenghua waspletely exhausted. She sat on a chair at the side and rested. Logically speaking, she had done this kind of surgery many times. She should not be so tired.


    But because the other party was Si Zhanbei, she was nervous, which was why she was like this.


    Sheng Fenghua rested for a while and checked on Si Zhanbei again. After making sure that his condition had stabilized, shepletely rxed and fell asleep.


    Outside the lounge, Ning Ruiyu had been standing guard at the door ever since he was chased out. The others also surrounded him and waited for the situation inside.


    Time passed bit by bit, but there was no movement in the lounge. Everyone could not help but get anxious, so they asked in a low voice, ¡°why is there still no movement? How is Zhan Bei? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? ¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Fenghua can save Zhan Bei. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? Fenghua¡¯s medical skills are so high, she will definitely be able to save him. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Zhan Bei¡¯s injuries are so serious. Although Fenghua¡¯s medical skills are high, don¡¯t forget that she¡¯s wearing a wedding dress today. She doesn¡¯t have anything on her, how can she be saved? ¡±


    ¡°What? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡±


    ¡°quick, quick, open the door and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, has the ambnce arrived yet? Call them and ask them to hurry up. ¡±


    Everyone was talking at the same time, which made elder SI and the others extremely worried. At first, they trusted Sheng Fenghua very much, but when they heard what everyone said, they couldn¡¯t help but be worried.


    ¡°What are you guys still standing there for? Open the door quickly and see how Zhan Bei is doing. ¡± Elder SI looked at the stunned crowd and shouted.


    Since elder Si had spoken, everyone started to push the door. When they pushed it, they realized that the door was locked from the inside.


    ¡°Elder Si, the door is locked from the inside. ¡±


    ¡°locked from the inside? Smash! ¡± Elder Si made a prompt decision and was ready to smash the door. At this moment, elder Ning and grandma Ning stood out and said, ¡°old man Si, you can¡¯t smash it! ¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we smash it? If anything happens to Zhan Bei, can you take responsibility? ¡± ELDER SI turned to look at the two elders of the Ning family, his face slightly angry.


    Although she believed in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills, he was more concerned about Si Zhanbei¡¯s life and death. Si Zhanbei was his grandson, the future of his SI family. He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Si Zhanbei.


    If it was because they trusted Sheng Fenghua too much and something happened to Si Zhanbei, then it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as regret.

 Chapter 819

    <h4>Chapter 819: Chapter 818: Sudden Changes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s for Zhan Bei¡¯s sake, so we can¡¯t smash this door. ¡± Grandma Ning looked at elder SI She said, ¡°we should trust Fenghua. She¡¯s Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, and she doesn¡¯t want to see anything happen to Zhan Bei more than anyone else. So, she will definitely do her best to save Zhan Bei. ¡±


    ¡°And what if you guys smash the door at this time and disturb her? If that happens, and the consequences are bad, who should be responsible? ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    ¡°Wait? We¡¯ve been waiting for an hour. Do we have to wait any longer? ¡±


    ¡°WE HAVE TO WAIT! ¡± Grandma Ning said, then instructed the Ning brothers, ¡°Rui Ze, Rui Yu, guard the door. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb your sister. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, GRANDMA! ¡± The two of them agreed, then guarded the door on both sides. Seeing this, elder SI¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. He turned to Si Mufeng and asked, ¡°Mufeng, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, since aunt Ning said to wait, then we¡¯ll wait. Fenghua¡¯s medical skills are pretty good, and Zhan Bei said that she never does things that she¡¯s not sure of. If she couldn¡¯t save Zhan Bei, she would havee out long ago. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s wait a little longer. ¡± Hearing Si Mufeng¡¯s words, old master Si didn¡¯t insist on knocking on the door.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was in the space, didn¡¯t know anything about what happened outside. She slept for an hour straight.


    When she woke up, Si Zhanbei was still unconscious. Sheng Fenghua checked him and saw that there was nothing wrong with him, then she was relieved.


    However, with Si Zhanbei like this, there was no way to get him out, so he could only recuperate in the space.


    In order to not let the people outside worry, Sheng Fenghua left the space and left a note on the table outside. She opened the window and acted as if she had left.


    After arranging everything, Sheng Fenghua returned to the space.


    The people outside waited for another hour, but there was still no movement. Elder Si and the others became uneasy again and insisted on opening the door to take a look.


    Grandma Ning wanted to block it again, but she thought that it would take too long. In addition, she was worried about Sheng Fenghua, so she didn¡¯t stop her in the end.


    Therefore, when everyone broke the door open and entered the room to rest, they were shocked to find no one there.


    ¡°Where are they? ¡±


    ¡°quickly find them and see where Zhan Bei and Feng Hua are. ¡± When elder SI saw that there was no one in the lounge, he immediately panicked.


    He was worried that something had happened to both of them.


    ¡°However, the lounge is only this small. You can see it clearly at a nce. There¡¯s no ce to hide them. So, everyone quickly confirmed the fact that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei are really missing. ¡±


    ¡°Old man Ning, Fenghua and Zhan Bei are both missing. What¡¯s going on? ¡± Elder SI looked anxiously at elder Ning who was equally anxious and asked.


    Elder Ning was about to answer when Ning Ruiyu ran over with a letter in his hand and said, ¡°grandfather, grandmother, Grandfather Si, there¡¯s a letter here. ¡±


    ¡°What letter? Quickly take a look. ¡± Elder SI asked anxiously and reached out to take the letter from Ning Ruiyu¡¯s hand.


    Opening the letter and looking at the somewhat familiar handwriting, Elder Si knew that it was written by Sheng Fenghua, so he said to the others, ¡°this is a letter from Zhan Bei¡¯s wife. ¡±


    ¡°quickly look at what she said. ¡± Grandma Ning was also anxious. She wanted to know where Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had gone.


    ELDER SI quickly looked at the letter and passed it to elder Ning and grandma Ning. He said, ¡°Fenghua said that she took Si Zhanbei to get treatment. She told us not to look for her for the time being. When Zhan Bei¡¯s injuries are stable, they wille back. ¡±

 Chapter 820

    <h4>Chapter 820: Chapter 819: Sudden Changes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This girl, why didn¡¯t she tell US beforehand? She made us worry for nothing outside, ¡± grandma Ningined after reading the letter.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Zhan Bei was injured. How did she take him away by herself? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, and we were all guarding outside. Could it be that she left through the window? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡±


    Ning ruiyu rushed to the window and looked outside. Sure enough, there were traces of crawling.


    Thus, he ran back to the few elders and said, ¡°it looks like third sister-inw and the others did leave through the window. ¡±


    ¡°this girl, why didn¡¯t she leave through the main door? How could she leave through the window? ¡±


    The few elders grumbled. They didn¡¯t understand, but they didn¡¯t think too much about it. Si Mufeng, on the other hand, frowned slightly when he heard this. He had a feeling that something was wrong. Why would Sheng Fenghua leave through the window when she was fine.


    Could it be that something had really happened to them and they had been kidnapped.


    But if that was the case, what was with this letter Moreover, ording to the few elders who knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s handwriting, this residence was indeed written by Sheng Fenghua.


    Si Mufeng could not understand it, so he walked towards the window. He was once the most outstanding soldier, and his best skill was to find the truth from the clues.


    Coming to the window, SI Mufeng carefully examined it, then frowned. Si Zhanbei was seriously injured, and he was still bleeding. Sheng Fenghua could not get si Zhanbei out by herself, and it was from such a high window.


    Unless she had someone to help her, or it was just a cover-up. Si Mufeng stood in front of the window for a long time, still unable to figure it out.


    Then, he walked around the lounge once more before walking up to elder SI and the others. He said, ¡°grandfather, since Fenghua said that she would bring Zhan Bei to treat his injuries, then Zhan Bei will definitely be fine. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Elder SI nodded, then said to the two elders of the Ning family, ¡°old man Ning, sister-inw, since Fenghua and Zhan Bei are fine, then let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Elder Ning and grandma Ning nodded and left the lounge together.


    The wedding was going well, but it ended up like this. The elders felt bad and had a lot of opinions about the Wen family.


    When they got into the car, Elder Ning invited elder Si to sit in the same car with them and said, ¡°brother, I have something to say to you. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Elder Si was a shrewd old man and knew what elder Ning wanted to say, so he directly got into elder Ning¡¯s car.


    Grandma Ning knew that the two old men wanted to talk, so she tactfully got into the other car.


    Sitting in the car, the two old men began to discuss the matter of dealing with the Wen family. Previously, they had turned a blind eye and didn¡¯t do anything about what Wen Jianing and the Wen family had done.


    But now it was different. Wen Jianing¡¯s knife had almost taken si Zhanbei¡¯s life. This tone couldn¡¯t be tolerated.


    It was time for Wen Jianing to withdraw from the circle of aristocratic families.


    The two old men quickly reached an agreement and were ready to deal with the Wen family together. As for the murderer, Wen Jianing, they had already locked her up. They were just waiting for the Wen family¡¯s two elders toe over and demand an exnation.


    While the two old men were discussing how to deal with the Wen family, Si Zhanbei¡¯s brothers also gathered together and discussed how to destroy the Wen family¡¯s business.


    ¡°Big Brother, didn¡¯t third brother ask you to attack the Wen family previously? Howe it¡¯s been so long and they still haven¡¯t been destroyed? ¡± Ning ruiyu looked at Xu Qicheng and asked.

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821: Chapter 820 sudden changes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Previously, he knew that Si Zhanbei wanted to deal with the Wen family, and he also knew that Si Zhanbei himself could not make an appearance, so he asked his big brother, Xu Qicheng, to make an appearance.


    However, it had been a few months since thest time the brothers had a small gathering, and there was still no movement from his big brother¡¯s side. The Wen family was still fine.


    ¡°there are a lot of things on my side, and the progress is a little slow. Who knew that Wen Jianing would do such a thing? ¡± Xu Qicheng was a little regretful. If he had known that such a thing would happen, he would have put down all the things on his hands.. And then deal with the Wen family with all his strength.


    However, now that things had already happened, it was useless to regret. It was better to think of a way to bring down the Wen family as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, who knew what kind of trouble this Wen Jianing would cause in the future.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Let¡¯s think about how to bring down the Wen family as soon as possible. Otherwise, third brother¡¯s injuries will be healed, and the Wen family will still be standing. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, since we don¡¯t have many things on hand recently, why don¡¯t you leave that matter to us? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, ¡± Xu Qicheng said. Si Zhanbei had already left the matter to him, but he had not been able to do it well. It was his negligence as a big brother.


    If something happened to Si Zhanbei this time, he would never forgive himself.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll do it together. The Wen family should have been doomed a long time ago. ¡±


    Thus, the brothers quickly targeted the Wen family¡¯s business. They used lightning-fast methods. In just three days, the Wen family¡¯s business had be difficult.


    While Xu Qicheng and the others were dealing with the Wen family¡¯s business, Elder Ning and elder Si were not idle either. They began to clean up the Wen family¡¯s influence in city B and the surrounding areas.


    As an old aristocratic family, the Wen family relied not only on their business on the surface, but also on various forces in the dark. In the past, when everyone was at peace, there was nothing much.


    But now it was different. The Wen family was courting death and actually injured Si Zhanbei. How could this be tolerated?


    Therefore, when the Wen family¡¯s business suffered a blow, the Wen family¡¯s influence also suffered a heavy blow. For a time, the Wen family was in a difficult situation.


    Calls were made to old master Wen from all over the ce, asking him for help and ideas. Even the Wen brothers, who usually didn¡¯t go to old master Wen¡¯s side, returned to the old residence at the same time They discussed with old master Wen how to deal with the current predicament.


    ¡°Dad, is there a problem with my business? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s the same on my side. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve been at the unit recently. The leader wants to talk to me. ¡±


    After the father and son sat down in the study, they began to talk. Old Wen looked at his sons with a gloomy face.


    He looked at Wen Jianing¡¯s father and said, ¡°boss, you raised a good daughter. It¡¯s all thanks to her that our Wen family hase to this stage. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? ¡± The brothers looked at old Wen, a little confused. They had never thought of the crisis that happened before on Wen Jianing. After all, Wen Jianing was just a woman. Besides being arrogant and arrogant, she often did stupid things and didn¡¯t affect the overall situation.


    But now, old man Wen said that everything was because of her. No one could me them for being confused.


    ¡°What did I say? ¡±OlddMannWenn¡¯s face was full of anger as he said hatefully, ¡°a few days ago atSiiZhanbeii¡¯s wedding,WennJianinggInjureddSiiZhanbeii.Untill now,SiiZhanbeii hasn¡¯t passed the critical period. ¡±


    ¡°What, how could this be? This Wen Jianing¡¯s brain must be sick. Why would she hurt Si Zhanbei? Didn¡¯t she say that she loved Si Zhanbei very much? ¡±

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822: Chapter 821 the Wen family went bankrupt</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s why this woman, once she gets involved with love, she will be a lunatic. ¡± Old Master Wen was angry, hateful, and powerless towards Wen Jianing.


    He never thought that Wen Jianing would be so reckless and would do such a thing.


    The granddaughter that he carefully groomed would actually be like this. He was also somewhat unable to react in time.


    Of course, this was also because of old Madam Wen¡¯s martial arts. On the day of Si Zhanbei¡¯s wedding, he and his wife were too embarrassed to go. Moreover, he had specially instructed his wife to keep an eye on Wen Jianing and not let her run out.


    But in the end Not only did Wen Jianing run out, but she had also caused such a big mess. She had intentionally hurt someone. If the SI family wanted to sue Wen Jianing, she would have long been locked up in jail.


    The reason why the SI family had not sent Wen Jianing to jail for the time being was firstly because they didn¡¯t know about Si Zhanbei¡¯s situation, and secondly because they wanted to use Wen Jianing in exchange for benefits.


    This was why he did not agree to the SI family¡¯s conditions during the previous negotiation. Now, the SI family had directly made a move against the Wen family.


    ¡°where¡¯s Wen Jianing? Where is she now? I want to properly ask her whether she is the daughter of the Wen family or not. How could she harm the Wen family like this? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Wen Jianing has studied for so many years. Is it all for nothing? ¡±


    ¡°where did her intelligence go in the past? Why has she been doing so many muddle-headed things recently? ¡±


    ¡°She still has the hands of the SI family. Si Zhanbei is still in danger. She is still locked up by the SI family. ¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯s still in the SI family? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, since it¡¯s Wen Jianing who caused the trouble, why don¡¯t we sever our rtionship with her? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote! ¡± Old Wen had thought about this too, but it was already toote. Even if they made a statement and severed their rtionship with Wen Jianing, the Si family wouldn¡¯t let the Wen family off.


    Moreover, the Wen family¡¯s influence in various ces had already been almost suppressed. Even if the SI family mercifully released the Wen family¡¯s horses, it would still be a great blow to their strength. The Wen family wouldn¡¯t be able to squeeze into the ranks of the aristocratic families anymore.


    Moreover, the various businesses of the Wen family had also suffered a serious blow. The fate of the Wen family was about to end.


    However, even though they knew the oue, they could not let it go. At the very least, they had to take a gamble.


    After hearing old master Wen¡¯s words, the Wen family brothers fell silent. That¡¯s right, it was already toote. Even if they made a statement now, what use would it be?


    Not only would the SI family look down on them, but the world would also look down on the Wen family. The world would definitely say that once something happened to the Wen family, they would push a daughter out to take the me. They would not take responsibility at all.


    After a long while, the head of the Wen family, who was also Wen Jianing¡¯s father, said, ¡°how about this? Let¡¯s withdraw our business overseas. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s easy for you to say that. It¡¯s not a matter of a day or two for us to withdraw overseas. Now, there¡¯s a problem with mypany¡¯s funds and a few contracts have been suspended. We¡¯re about to go bankrupt. How can we withdraw? ¡±


    ¡°third brother is right. Not only is hispany about to go bankrupt, but my business is the same. Except for onepany that is still bitterly supporting us, the otherpanies are already on the verge of bankruptcy. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t possibly watch all our businesses go bankrupt, right? ¡±


    ¡°otherwise, what else can we do? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find someone else to finance us? ¡±


    ¡°find who? At this juncture, who else will finance us? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already looked for them, but it¡¯s useless. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with those business friends, but they¡¯re not even picking up their calls. ¡±

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823: Chapter 822 the Wen family went bankrupt</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing his sons¡¯ words, old Wen pondered for a moment and said, ¡°how about this, I¡¯ll go out and look for those old friends. See if they can help us. ¡±


    Hearing old Wen¡¯s words, the brothers¡¯ eyes lit up and said, ¡°we can give it a try. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, dad, we really can give it a try. Other than the SI family, the other families have always had a good rtionship with our Wen family. Moreover, they have a marriage alliance with our Wen family. Perhaps they can help us. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call them right away. ¡± Elder Wen nodded. He stood up and moved to the phone, preparing to call his old friends.


    He first called elder Ning. Once the call was connected, elder Wen finally remembered that the Ning family had acknowledged Sheng Fenghua as their granddaughter.


    If that was the case, wasn¡¯t Si Zhanbei the Ning family¡¯s grandson-inw. With this rtionship, would the Ning family still agree to him?


    Thinking of this, elder Wen quickly hung up the phone.


    Over at the Ning family¡¯s side, elder Ning heard the call and was about to pick it up, but the call was suddenly hung up. He was a little puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°whose call is it? ¡±


    After that, he didn¡¯t care and went about his business.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The Wen family¡¯s brothers looked at elder Wen and asked. They didn¡¯t understand why he hung up without saying anything.


    ¡°Nothing. I just called the Ning family. ¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem with the Ning family? ¡± They were puzzled and didn¡¯t think about the rtionship between Sheng Fenghua and the Ning family at all.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua is the adopted granddaughter of the Ning Family, ¡± elder Wen exined and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think about it before. Now it seems that the Ning family may also be involved. ¡±


    ¡°What? The Ning family is also involved? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°No wonder our Wen family fell so quickly. It turns out that the Ning family is also involved. ¡±


    ¡°Now it seems like that¡¯s true. I actually didn¡¯t think of it before. ¡± Elder Wen was a little annoyed, but it was already useless.


    ¡°Dad, since the Wen family is on the side of the SI family, there¡¯s no point in begging them. It¡¯s better to forget it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask a few other people. ¡± After Elder Wen finished speaking, he picked up the phone again.


    The call was picked up quickly, and old man Xu¡¯s voice came into his ears.


    ¡°Old Xu, it¡¯s me! ¡± Old Man Wen immediately introduced himself when he heard old Xu¡¯s voice.


    Old Man Xu had long recognized old man Wen¡¯s voice, but when he thought of what the Wen family had done and how Wen Jianing had almost killed Si Zhanbei, he pretended not to know who the other party was and asked, ¡°you are? ¡±


    Old Man Wen was slightly stunned when he heard old man Xu¡¯s question, and then he said, ¡°I¡¯m old Wen! ¡±


    ¡°Old Man Wen, why are you calling now? What¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Old Xu, it¡¯s like this. My Wen family has been in a difficult situation recently. I¡¯d like to ask you to lend a hand. I don¡¯t know... ¡±


    However, before old man Wen could finish speaking, old man Xu interrupted him, ¡°old man Wen, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I really can¡¯t do anything about it. So, old man Wen, I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯d better find someone else. ¡±


    After old man Xu finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for old man Wen to speak and directly hung up the phone.


    Listening to the blind tone on the phone, elder Wen¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. As expected, human rtions were cold and warm. The people who used to call him brother were now in need of help, and they actually pushed him away.


    The few brothers of the Wen family saw that elder Wen¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, and they roughly understood what had happened in their hearts.


    As a result, their mood also became heavy, and their expressions weren¡¯t too good.

 Chapter 824

    <h4>Chapter 824: Chapter 823 bankruptcy of the Wen family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Wen nced at his sons before making another call.


    For a full half an hour, old Wen made dozens of calls, but none of them were willing to lend a hand to the Wen family.


    Although old Wen had long expected this result, when he was really rejected by everyone, he was still quite disappointed.


    When thest call was hung up, old Wen seemed to have aged ten years. His expression was dispirited and his eyes were lifeless.


    He stared at the phone for a long time before he slowly came back to his senses. He looked at his sons and said, ¡°the Wen family is finished! ¡±


    ¡°Dad? ¡± The Wen family brothers looked at old Wen and called out worriedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. You can go back first. We¡¯ll do whatever we need to do. Our Wen family is finished. We¡¯ll never be able to go back to the past. ¡±


    ¡°Dad! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. Go back. Take care of everything that needs to be taken care of. Then press the line as soon as possible. We¡¯ll leave this ce. ¡±


    ¡°leave? ¡± The few of them were stunned when they heard this. They asked, ¡°Dad, why do we have to leave? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Wen family can still stay after reaching this stage? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, but? ¡±


    ¡°No buts. Do as I say. ¡± Old Wen waved his hand, indicating for his sons to leave.


    The Wen family brothers looked at their father. They opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but in the end, they didn¡¯t say anything and left.


    Old Wen watched as his sons left, his gaze somewhat absent-minded. He did not expect the Wen family to reach such a state in his generation. He did not expect the entire Wen family to be destroyed by his hands.


    ¡°Old man! ¡± Old Madam Wen hade to the study room unknowingly. Seeing her husband like this, her heart ached.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Old Master Wen heard his wife¡¯s voice and raised his head to look at her.


    ¡°Old man, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault! ¡± Old Madam Wen looked at her husband with a face full of guilt, her heart filled with self-me. If she had not always harbored hatred towards Sheng Fenghua, if she had not indulged Wen Jianing, if she had not secretly let Wen Jianing attend Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s wedding, the Wen family would not havee to this point.


    It was all her fault, it was all her fault!


    If she had not been so eager to be strong, if she had not been unable to swallow her anger, the Wen family would not have fallen into a difficult situation, would they not have walked into a dead end?


    ¡°Old woman, what¡¯s the point of saying this now? If you really say it¡¯s strange, then me it on me. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have the ability to carry the Wen family forward. ¡±


    ¡°Old man, it¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s really not your fault. It¡¯s because I¡¯m too eager to be strong, it¡¯s my fault. ¡± Old Madam Wen went forward to hug old man Wen and cried bitterly. She was filled with regret.


    If she had known this would happen, she would have endured it no matter what. She would have disciplined Wen Jianing no matter what. Even if she had to force her, she would have forced her to marry someone else.


    ¡°Old woman, don¡¯t say anymore. We are all at fault. ¡± Old Man Wen hugged his wife as he was filled with regret.


    The two old men hugged and cried in the study for a long time before they slowly calmed down.


    The Wen family was in a gloomy mood, and the SI family was not doing much better. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had left for so many days, but there was still no news at all. This made old man Si very worried.


    As for Si Mufeng, after discovering some clues that day, he had been secretly investigating. He wanted to find Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, but a few days had passed and there was still no progress.


    As time passed, Si Mufeng could not help but worry.

 Chapter 825

    <h4>Chapter 825: Chapter 824 the Wen family went bankrupt</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was not only the SI family who were worried about Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. The Ning family was also very worried. They had asked them many times in the open and in the dark.


    However, there was no news from the SI family. How could they tell them the news?


    Old Madam Ning did not manage to get any news about Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. She could not help but whisper to old master Ning, ¡°where did this Fenghua and Sheng Fenghua go? Why is there still no news about them after so many days? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? ¡± Old Master Ning was also worried. It was as if the two of them had gone missing. No one had seen them alive or dead.


    ¡°I¡¯m really worried. Zhan Bei¡¯s situation that day was so dangerous. And although Fenghua¡¯s medical skills are superb, if you think about it carefully, she really didn¡¯t have anything with her that day. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying all this now? The only thing we can do now is to trust Fenghua. I believe that she won¡¯t take Zhan Bei¡¯s life as a joke. I think Fenghua took Zhan Bei away for the same reason you said. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, speaking of Fenghua, how are her parents now? ¡±


    Previously, the incident happened so suddenly that no one cared about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s parents. Later, the Ning family remembered and sent someone to fetch them back.


    Initially, the Ning family wanted to send Father Sheng and mother Sheng back to the countryside, but mother Sheng was unwilling. The Ning family had no choice but to keep them here temporarily, thinking that they would talk about it when Sheng Fenghua returned.


    But unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had been gone for so many days.


    ¡°They¡¯re still the same, moring to see Fenghua every day. ¡± Old Madam Ning had a headache whenever Sheng Fenghua¡¯s parents were mentioned. She had thought that her parents would not be too bad if they could raise a daughter like Sheng Fenghua.


    Who would have thought that Father Sheng and mother Sheng had nothing inmon with Sheng Fenghua. Whether it was the way they dealt with people or their looks.


    She even suspected whether Sheng Fenghua was really their daughter.


    ¡°Sigh, if Fenghua doesn¡¯te back, those two probably won¡¯t stop. ¡±


    ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t drag Fenghua down. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to tell me that. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to keep an eye on them. ¡±


    While everyone was worried about Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei, the two of them stayed in the space and did note out at all.


    After a few days of recuperation, Si Zhanbei had long woken up and the wounds on his body were slowly healing. However, because his injuries were quite serious, he could not get out of bed for the time being.


    Sheng Fenghua had been taking good care of Si Zhanbei these few days and cooked porridge for him every day. Fortunately, there was a kitchen in the space, and there was some food.


    In order to help Si Zhanbei get better as soon as possible, Sheng Fenghua would go into the pond every day to catch fish and make fish soup for Si Zhanbei to drink.


    After drinking fish soup for a few days, SI Zhanbei¡¯s whole face changed.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei get better, Sheng Fenghua was relieved.


    ¡°Wife, where is this? ¡±


    That day, after drinking the fish soup, Si Zhanbei finally couldn¡¯t help but ask. The moment he opened his eyes, he realized that this ce was different from other ces, it didn¡¯t look like a hospital.


    However, he did not open his mouth to ask.


    ¡°take a guess? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with a smile. Her expression looked a little mysterious.


    ¡°Your space! ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and spat out four words.


    ¡°You guessed right. ¡± Sheng Fenghua leaned over and kissed Si Zhanbei on the lips. After the kiss, Sheng Fenghua wanted to leave.


    However, Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand was faster. He hooked her head and did not let her leave.


    Si Zhanbei wanted to keep Sheng Fenghua, but he forgot that he was injured. He identally pulled his own heart and cried out in pain.

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826: Chapter 825 the Wen family went bankrupt</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s painful cry, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed and she asked worriedly, ¡°Zhanbei, what happened to you? Are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I identally pulled on my wound. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled andforted Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua heard him and red at Si Zhanbei. She stretched out her hand and hit him on the body, saying, ¡°you deserve it. WHO ASKED YOU TO BE DISHONEST? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei raised his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He said with a wronged expression, ¡°didn¡¯t I miss you? ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She nced at Si Zhanbei and then warned him, ¡°you better recuperate well now and stop thinking about nonsense. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei became more and more resentful. Looking at Sheng Fenghua, she looked just like a wronged little wife.


    Looking at Si Zhanbei like this, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but wipe her forehead. Yu Xin couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and kiss his lips again. Then, she helped him cover the nket and said, ¡°have a good rest. I¡¯ll go to work first. I¡¯lle back to see youter. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua left the ward and went to the pharmacy to make medicine.


    The time in the space was the same as outside. Sheng Fenghua busied herself for several hours until it was time to eat again. Only then did she pack the things and went to Cook Porridge for Si Zhanbei.


    The husband and wife lived a small life in the space and forgot about the people outside for a moment.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. The SI family and the Ning family hadn¡¯t heard any news about Sheng Fenghua and were about to go crazy.


    In the space, Si Zhanbei¡¯s injuries had also recovered a lot. He could get out of bed and walk every day.


    It was just that his wounds were a little deep and he couldn¡¯t walk too fast. However, even so, Si Zhanbei still liked to get out of bed and walk a bit more.


    Previously, he had been lying in bed for more than a week and his entire body was about to go moldy.


    Now that he could get out of bed and walk, it would be strange if he was willing to stay. Therefore, most of Si Zhanbei¡¯s time now was spent wandering around in the space.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t bother with him and didn¡¯t have the time to bother with him. She was busy making medicine?


    She had almost used up all the medicine she had made previously. Moreover, Sheng Shi had received arge number of orders and was still waiting for her medicine.


    Therefore, she nned to use this period of time to make the medicine.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was so busy and wanted to help her. Unfortunately, he was also a patient. He couldn¡¯t even walk properly, let alone help her.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want Si Zhanbei to be tired, so every time he wanted to help, he would be kicked out. Si Zhanbei was a little resentful, but he knew that Sheng Fenghua was doing it for his own good, so he didn¡¯t insist. He only wanted to get better as soon as possible so that he could help Sheng Fenghua.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the water in the space, or if it was because of Si Zhanbei¡¯s recovery ability. Therefore, after five days, Si Zhanbei¡¯s injuries were almost healed. As long as he didn¡¯t exert himself and didn¡¯t do heavy work, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    Because of this, no matter how much Sheng Fenghua rushed him, Si Zhanbei was unwilling to leave. Sheng Fenghua was making medicine, and he was helping her.


    Husband and wife working together, it was much faster to do things. In just three days, the two of them had filled up the entire pharmacy.


    Looking at the room full of medicine, Sheng Fenghua felt a sense of aplishment.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned her head and thanked Si Zhanbei who was standing beside her.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s thanks, si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°wife, how are you going to thank me? ¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to thank you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and imitated him, raising her eyebrows.

 Chapter 827

    <h4>Chapter 827: Chapter 826 the Wen family went bankrupt</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze at Sheng Fenghua gradually became fiery. He bent down and lowered his head. Si Zhanbei¡¯s lips slowly approached Sheng Fenghua.


    With a single kiss, the passion between the two instantly ignited. Si Zhanbei reached out, hugged Sheng Fenghua, turned around, and directly pressed him behind the door of the pharmacy.


    After kissing for a while, Si Zhanbei finally let go of Sheng Fenghua and was ready to bend down to carry her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll walk on my own. Be careful of your injuries. ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw his actions and immediately became anxious.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and directly carried Sheng Fenghua to the room.


    On the other hand, Sheng Fenghua was being carried by Si Zhanbei and did not dare to struggle. She was afraid that she would hurt him, and in addition to being worried, she was extremely nervous.


    When they returned to the room, Si Zhanbei who was carrying her was fine, but Sheng Fenghua, who was being carried, was so nervous that she broke out in cold sweat.


    Si Zhanbei ced Sheng Fenghua on the bed and saw that she was looking at him with a sad face. He could not help but ask, ¡°wife, what happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei and directly took off his clothes, wanting to see how his wound was.


    Although Si Zhanbei¡¯s injury had recovered well, he still used a lot of strength to hug her just now. She was very worried.


    ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t expect you to be more anxious than me. ¡± Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, Si Zhanbei deliberately said. As he said this, he held her hand and said, ¡°wife, it¡¯s better for a man to take off his clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned slightly red after being teased by Si Zhanbei. She red at him and said, ¡°I want to see your injury. Do you think everyone is like you, thinking about that thing? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re still talking about me. You¡¯re obviously thinking too much. I¡¯m just talking about taking off your clothes. ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed. His mischievous look made Sheng Fenghua angry.


    She red at Si Zhanbei again and said, ¡°alright, I won¡¯t look anymore. Anyway, it¡¯s not my injury. You can do whatever you want. ¡±


    After saying that, shey on the bed angrily and ignored Si Zhanbei.


    Seeing that his joke had gone too far and made his wife angry, Si Zhanbei put away the smile on his face and lowered his head to coax her.


    After coaxing her for a while, he coaxed Sheng Fenghua and the two of them became intimate again.


    After a round of loving, Si Zhanbei was fine, but Sheng Fenghua was still worried. Moreover, after Si Zhanbei released her once, she did not let him continue.


    Si Zhanbei was a little depressed because he could not enjoy himself. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m really fine. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Whether you¡¯re fine or not, it¡¯s up to me to decide. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not fall for his trick. Just now, she saw that the two of them had not had a good rtionship for such a long time, so she reluctantly agreed.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei wanted toe again, but there was no way.


    ¡°daughter-inw, daughter-inw, daughter-inw! ¡± Si Zhanbei was unwilling to give up and called Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name affectionately. Sheng Fenghua had never known that Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice could be flirtatious. Listening to it made her whole body go soft.


    If she had not tried her best to restrain herself, if she had not considered that Si Zhanbei was injured, she would have directly pounced on him.


    But Sheng Fenghua knew that she could not.


    So, Sheng Fenghua directly reached out to cover her ears, not wanting to listen to Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice anymore.


    Si Zhanbei still did not give up, and continued to call Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name. Sheng Fenghua finally could not stand it anymore, and directly climbed up from the bed, turning a deaf ear into silence.

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828: Chapter 827: The parents of the Sheng family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, Si Zhanbei sighed helplessly. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to seed, so he got up from the bed.


    Sheng Fenghua left the room and walked around the pond. She was much more awake now.


    She thought that she and Si Zhanbei had been in the space for a long time. It was time to go out.


    So, she turned around and prepared to tell Si Zhanbei. Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she saw Si Zhanbei looking at her with a sad face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei, a little confused.


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei shouted again, which made Sheng Fenghua Quiver and take a few steps back.


    ¡°Wife! What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Si Zhanbei winked at Sheng Fenghua with a silly look, as if he really did not understand that Sheng Fenghua would retreat, but he wasughing inside.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei like this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    She had to say, at this moment, she was attracted by Si Zhanbei¡¯s cuteness.


    ¡°Wife? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and was confused again. He couldn¡¯t help but call out again.


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t call me that anymore. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had goosebumps all over her body and took a few steps back.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Oh no, this Si Zhanbei suddenly became like this. She really can¡¯t stand it. ¡°.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to my wife. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, when are we going out? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you tired of staying here and want to go out? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and slightly raised the corners of her mouth. She knew that Si Zhanbei would not stay for long. If it were not for his injury, he would have wanted to go out long ago.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t think too much. I have nothing to do every day and I don¡¯t feel well. Besides, my injury is almost healed. It¡¯s time to go out. Otherwise, my family will be worried. ¡±


    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to exin. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved her hand. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go out too. ¡±


    ¡°How do I go out? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little curious. When he came in, he was unconscious. Therefore, he did not know how he got in.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with a beautiful smile. She went forward and held his hand. Then, she pressed on her chest and said, ¡°get out! ¡±


    As the two words fell, the two of them changed the scene in the blink of an eye. It was the lounge of the JUN¡¯s Grand Hotel.


    ¡°This is? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little confused. He turned his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Jun¡¯s Grand Hotel. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she walked towards the window and said, ¡°we have to climb out of the window. Otherwise, when we go out from the main door, we will scare others. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei also knew that his sudden appearance would scare people, so he obediently followed Sheng Fenghua out of the window.


    The two of them jumped out of the window. It was just in the afternoon, so there was no one outside.


    After leaving the Jun¡¯s Grand Hotel, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei called a taxi and returned to their apartment. After they went back, the two of them took a shower and changed their clothes. Only then did they start to call home to report the situation.


    When old master SI received Si Zhanbei¡¯s call, he was extremely happy and asked, ¡°Zhanbei, have you recovered from your injury? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve almost recovered. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandfather, I¡¯ve made you worry. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. Oh right, remember to give your grandfather Ning and the others a call. They¡¯re also very worried about you. ¡±


    ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll call them in a while. Fenghua and I will go back to see you tomorrow. ¡± Si Zhanbei hung up the phone after he finished speaking.


    When he turned around, he saw that Sheng Fenghua was already calling the Ning family. However, she didn¡¯t look too good.

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829: Chapter 828, parents of the Sheng family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°daughter-inw, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked with concern after Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone.


    ¡°Grandma Ning said my parents have been causing trouble. ¡±


    ¡°They haven¡¯t left yet? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s parents either. The reason why he brought them here before was because they were Sheng Fenghua¡¯s parents. They couldn¡¯t be absent at such an asion.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that father and mother Sheng hadn¡¯t returned even after more than 20 days had passed. What were they trying to do?


    How dare they cause trouble?


    ¡°Yes, they haven¡¯t left yet. Grandma Ning said that she would wait for me to give them the money. ¡±


    ¡°Give them the money? Why? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I n to go tomorrow and see how much money they want. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. ¡±


    Then, Si Zhanbei called a few of his brothers to tell them that they were safe. Xu Qicheng and the others were overjoyed when they received Si Zhanbei¡¯s call. They nned to get together in the evening so that they could talk.


    Si Zhanbei thought about it and agreed. In the past 20 days, he still did not know how the Wen family and Wen Jianing were doing.


    That night, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua went to the gathering ce together.


    Seeing SI Zhanbei standing in front of him, Xu Qicheng and the other brothers finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, one of them punched Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my wife around, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. He knew very well how serious his injuries were that day.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua, his life would probably be handed over.


    Fortunately, he had married a good wife, so he wouldn¡¯t be taken away by the King of Hell at such a young age.


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, the few brothers looked at Sheng Fenghua with even more admiration.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. Zhan Bei is my husband, saving him is my duty. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and followed Si Zhanbei into the private room.


    The few of them sat down in the private room, but didn¡¯t immediately get someone to serve the food. Instead, they sat together and talked for a while.


    While they were talking, Si Zhanbei immediately asked about Wen Jianing and the Wen family¡¯s situation.


    Upon hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s question, Ning Ruiyu directly said, ¡°third brother, don¡¯t worry. The Wen family has already been destroyed by US. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it. ¡±


    ¡°third brother, it¡¯s like this. The other day, you were injured. A few of our brothers came together and decided to join forces to deal with the Wen family. ¡±


    ¡°You also know how capable we brothers are. One of US alone is enough to deal with the Wen family, let alone a few of us together? ¡±


    ¡°So, we only used less than ten days to put the Wen family¡¯s business in a tight spot, forcing the Wen family to dere bankruptcy. ¡±


    ¡°bankruptcy? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I heard that the Wen family is like all of you. They¡¯RE A WELL-ESTABLISHED ARISTOCRATIC FAMILY IN B city. Even if you destroy their business, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to dere bankruptcy, right? ¡±


    ¡°Third sister-inw, you don¡¯t know that, right? Not only did we make a move, grandfather SI and my grandfather also joined forces. They worked together to suppress the Wen family¡¯s hidden power. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have bankrupted the Wen family so quickly. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She knew it. How could an aristocratic family like the Wen family only have those things on the surface.


    Now it seemed that they had quite a lot of things on the surface.


    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Wen Jianing? How is she? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was relieved that the Wen family was settled, so she asked about Wen Jianing.

 Chapter 830

    <h4>Chapter 830: Chapter 829-the third parent of the Sheng family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It could be said that Wen Jianing yed an important role in the downfall of the Wen family.


    She wanted to know what the Wen family would do to the culprit, Wen Jianing, if the Wen family was defeated?


    ¡°Wen Jianing! ¡± Ning ruiyu was delighted at the mention of Wen Jianing. He said, ¡°she¡¯s been locked up by GRANDPA SI. She¡¯s living a life worse than death. ¡±


    ¡°still locked up? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You don¡¯t know that Wen Jianing was abandoned by the Wen family a long time ago. Old Man Wen even deliberately published a newspaper to separate himself from Wen Jianing. ¡±


    ¡°Is this directly driving Wen Jianing out of the Wen family? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°looks like Wen Jianing¡¯s situation will be worrying in the future. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, why do you care about her? ¡± Si Zhanbei hated Wen Jianing to the extreme and didn¡¯t even want to mention her. If it wasn¡¯t for his fast speed that day and blocking for Sheng Fenghua, the one who would be injured now would be Sheng Fenghua.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei was extremely d that he was the one who was injured. Otherwise, he really didn¡¯t know what would happen now.


    If that was really the case, he would really scratch Wen Jianing alive.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei did not want to mention Wen Jianing, so she smiled and did not say anything else.


    As Si Zhanbei was injured, the brothers did not get together for too long and each went home. When they got home, the couple had a good night¡¯s rest. The next morning, they went back to the SI family home.


    When they returned to the SI family home and saw that Si Mufeng was also there, the couple was a little surprised. Si Zhanbei asked, ¡°uncle, why are you home today? ¡±


    ¡°I was the one who asked him toe back. ¡± Before Si Mufeng could speak, old master SI answered on his behalf.


    Si Mufeng nced at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your injury? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little uncle. I¡¯ve almost recovered. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied with a smile. He then turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°but then again, it¡¯s all thanks to my wife. ¡±


    Old Master SI turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, Zhan Bei is lucky to be able to marry you. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m lucky to be able to marry Zhan Bei. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile. She would not tell old master Si that her greatest fortune was to be married to Si Zhanbei.


    Si Mufeng nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t be modest. I heard Run say that her illness was all thanks to you. Otherwise, she might not even be alive now. ¡±


    Hearing Si Mufeng mention Mei Run, old master Si was a little unhappy. He turned to re at him and said, ¡°Mufeng, why did you get together with that Mei girl again? Didn¡¯t she hurt you enough? ¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t say that about Run. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She was deceived. ¡± Hearing old master SI mention Mei Run, Si Mufeng could not help but defend her.


    ¡°tricked by someone? I think you were tricked by her. ¡± Old Master Si said in a bad mood.


    Seeing old master SI and Si Mufeng bickering, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to interrupt. They could only lower their heads and drink tea.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone rang. It was the Ning family.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and stood up to answer the phone. After a short while, she walked back and said apologetically to old master Si, ¡°grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t have dinner with you today. ¡±


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t apany me for dinner? ¡± Elder SI was a little unhappy. It was not easy for him to wait until Si Zhanbei was fine, but he still came back to see this old man. He was nning to have a happy meal with the whole family, but unexpectedly, they did not even eat. It would be strange if he was happy.

 Chapter 831

    <h4>Chapter 831: Chapter 830: the Sheng family¡¯s parents</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s like this. The Ning family called just now. My parents know that I¡¯m back and have been causing a Ruckus at the Ning family¡¯s ce. I heard that the Ruckus is quite fierce. I have to go and see what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s exnation, old master Si didn¡¯t say anything else. He had also heard about her parents. He heard that they were quite noisy.


    ¡°Go! ¡± Old Master SI waved his hand and didn¡¯t stop them.


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯lle back and have dinner with you another day. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had an apologetic look on her face. She had originally nned to go to the Ning family¡¯s ce after dinner. But now, she had no choice but to go.


    She didn¡¯t know what the two of them were up to. If she had known, she wouldn¡¯t have brought them over.


    It was just that money was hard to buy. She should have known.


    After Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei left the SI family¡¯s mansion, they rushed straight to the Ning family.


    At this moment, Father Sheng and mother Sheng were sitting in the Ning family¡¯s hall. They looked at grandfather Ning and grandma Ning aggressively and asked, ¡°did you call the second girl? When will she arrive? ¡±


    ¡°We have. Fenghua will be back soon. ¡±


    ¡°tell her to hurry up, ¡± mother Sheng urged impatiently. They had been here for more than twenty days, waiting for Sheng Fenghua toe back.


    But she came back and didn¡¯t evene to visit them. She even left them in the Ning family. To be honest, the Ning family¡¯s conditions were very good, so good that they felt like they were in a dream.


    But they were also uneasy, because it was not their home after all. Also, they had been worried that the secret would be discovered.


    Fortunately, the Ning family did not make any moves during their stay, so the two of them slowly rxed.


    Grandma Ning shook her head when she saw how unreasonable mother Sheng was. She was now more and more suspicious that Sheng Fenghua did not crawl out of mother Sheng¡¯s stomach at all.


    Didn¡¯t the old saying go that if the upper beam is not upright, the lower beam is crooked Mother Sheng¡¯s upper beam was really not that good.


    Half an hourter, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua arrived at the Ning family home.


    Father Sheng and mother Sheng, who were sitting in the living room, could not help but stand up when they heard the sound of a car in the courtyard. They said, ¡°is the second girl here? ¡±


    The two of them walked out as they spoke.


    The moment they stepped out of the door, they saw Sheng Fenghua who had just gotten out of the car. When she saw Sheng Fenghua, mother sheng strode forward and walked up to her. She asked directly, ¡°second girl, where the hell have you been for so long? Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯ve been waiting for you? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, so he stepped down one step behind Sheng Fenghua. When he heard mother Sheng¡¯s words, his face darkened. He stepped forward and shouted coldly, ¡°mom, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know what Fenghua did? ¡±


    ¡°Zhan, Zhan Bei! ¡± Mother Sheng was still a little afraid of Si Zhanbei, so she couldn¡¯t help but move back a little. The arrogant expression she had on Sheng Fenghua was long gone.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Si Zhanbei ignored mother Sheng and turned around to call Father Sheng.


    ¡°You¡¯re all here. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re all here. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s go in and talk, ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. He held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and took the lead to enter the house.


    ¡°Fenghua, Zhan Bei, you¡¯re here. ¡± Grandma Ning was very happy to see Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°SIT DOWN! ¡± GRANDPA Ning also smiled and beckoned the two of them to sit down.


    ¡°GRANDPA, GRANDMA! ¡± Sheng Fenghua called out to the two elders and then pulled Si Zhanbei to sit down on the Sofa at the side.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua treated GRANDPA Ning and grandma Ning more warmly than she did, mother Sheng¡¯s face was a little ugly. She went up and sat down beside Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°second girl, I have something to tell you. ¡±

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832: Chapter 831, parents of the Sheng family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua turned to look at mother Sheng, then said apologetically to Grandpa Ning and grandma Ning, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I¡¯m sorry to have caused you so much trouble. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay! ¡± Grandma Ning waved her hand. She knew what Sheng Fenghua meant. Although father and mother Sheng were a little annoying and often caused trouble, they didn¡¯t cause them any losses or harm.


    Sheng Fenghua also knew that grandma Ning and the others would take in her parents because of her. However, she couldn¡¯t not be grateful. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to let father and mother Sheng lose face in the Ning family anymore.


    Therefore, she looked at grandfather Ning and grandma Ning and said, ¡°grandfather, grandma, my parents have disturbed you for too long. I¡¯ll take them away now. ¡±


    Grandma Ning heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to leave as soon as she arrived, so she opened her mouth to ask them to stay. However, Elder Ning pulled his wife and said, ¡°okay, take them back first. Come and see your grandma and me again when you have time. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Then, she turned to look at Mother Sheng who was sitting beside her and Father Sheng who was standing at the side. She said, ¡°you guys go back and pack your things. I¡¯ll bring you guys away. ¡±


    ¡°BRING US away? Where to? ¡± Mother Sheng was stunned and asked. She lived here well. She didn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. Moreover, she ate well and slept well. To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°My home! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently.


    When mother Sheng heard this, she became happy. She felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ce was definitely better than the Ning family¡¯s. This was because she had heard before that the SI family was a reputable and wealthy family in B city.


    Father Sheng and mother sheng went back to their own ce to pack their things. Sheng Fenghua once again expressed her apology to the two elders of the Ning family.


    The two elders smiled and told her not to take it to heart. She was her, and her parents were her parents. They would not vent their anger or look down on her because of the virtues of Father Sheng and mother Sheng.


    No matter what, Sheng Fenghua was now the granddaughter of the Ning Family. How could a grandfather and grandmother look down on their granddaughter?


    Father Sheng and mother sheng quickly packed up. In fact, there were not many things. There were only a few sets of clothes that Sheng Fenghua had bought for them, as well as the two sets of clothes that Mei Run had bought for them previously.


    The two of them took their things and sat in Si Zhanbei¡¯s car, heading to their apartment.


    When they arrived at the apartment, Sheng Fenghua pointed to a guest room and said to the two of them, ¡°Dad, mom, tonight you will make do and stay in this room. I will buy tickets to send you back tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re sending us back? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ve been out for so long. It¡¯s time to go back. ¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯re not going back, ¡± mother Sheng said loudly. She hadn¡¯t even gotten the money yet. What was she going back for?


    She had thought it through before. She would let Sheng Fenghua get more money and then go back to her hometown to build a house. The house they were living in had long been dpidated. It was just that they had never had any money, so they had been making do.


    Now that Sheng Fenghua had married a rich man, she must not be short of money. Therefore, she thought of asking Sheng Fenghua to take more money so that they could build a new house.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. She really didn¡¯t have any feelings for father and mother Sheng. Although she was the parents of her predecessor, she didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t feel close to them at all.


    On the contrary, the two elders of the Ning family made her feel more intimate.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Mother Sheng looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°now that you have married a rich man, shouldn¡¯t you help the family? ¡±

 Chapter 833

    <h4>Chapter 833: Chapter 832, parents of the Sheng family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How do you want me to help? ¡±


    ¡°How? By giving money, of course. It¡¯s not easy for us to raise you. You have to give us some more money. It¡¯s time to renovate our house and other things. ¡±


    ¡°How much do you want? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and looked at mother Sheng. The original owner still had a deep memory of this mother.


    Because she often beat and scolded the original owner. She never gave the original owner any delicious food. Even the clothes were left behind by others.


    ¡°100,000 yuan! ¡± Mother Sheng demanded. She had stayed here for more than 20 days and learned a lot of things. 100,000 yuan was an astronomical figure in the countryside. It could build at least five two-story buildings.


    The reason why she asked for so much money was firstly because she wanted to try Sheng Fenghua. Secondly, she also thought that since she asked for more, she would ask for more. The living conditions of the eldest daughter¡¯s family were not good either. The ce they lived in was even more shabby than their home. When the time came, she could also subsidize them a little and let them build a new house at the same time.


    ¡°100,000 yuan? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold as she looked at mother Sheng. This 100,000 yuan was not a small sum for the rural areas.


    Her mother really thought highly of her. She asked for so much just from opening her mouth.


    Of course, it was not that she could note up with so much money, but she did not want to give it to mother Sheng for free. This was because Sheng Fenghua had always suspected that Father Sheng and mother Sheng were hiding something from her.


    Moreover, she did not think too much about it in the past. The more she thought about it now, the more she felt that she might not have been born from mother Sheng. That was because she didn¡¯t look like Sheng¡¯s mother, nor did she look like Sheng¡¯s father.


    In addition, when she was back at home, Sheng¡¯s father and Sheng¡¯s mother treated herpletely differently from the other two children. She couldn¡¯t help but doubt.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s 100,000 yuan. ¡± Sheng¡¯s mother looked like she wanted so much. Si Zhanbei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. It was true that he had money, but he didn¡¯t want to give it to her without any reason.


    Moreover, when he married Sheng Fenghua back then, he gave them 3,000 yuan as a betrothal gift. That 3,000 yuan was the ie of a family in the countryside for several years.


    Now, mother Sheng actually asked for 100,000 yuan. She was treating his little wife as a sucker.


    She didn¡¯t even consider whether his little wife could take it out or whether she could afford it. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know about his previous injury.


    But they didn¡¯t even say a word of concern and greeted him. They just asked for money.


    To be honest, if the other party wasn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua¡¯s parents, he would have sent them away long ago.


    ¡°Mom, do you know how much 100,000 is? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at mother Sheng and asked.


    ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t know I would ask you for so much. ¡± After mother Sheng said that, she remembered that the person who was talking to her was Si Zhanbei and not Sheng Fenghua. She couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty and exined, ¡°Zhan, Zhan Bei, mom didn¡¯t mean that. ¡±


    ¡°If it didn¡¯t mean that, then I don¡¯t know what mom meant? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at mother Sheng indifferently. His face was a little cold and a little heavy He said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. There¡¯s a small foreign house in my hometown. Two and a half houses. It¡¯s only 20,000 yuan. The moment you opened your mouth, you asked us for 100,000 yuan. What do you want to do? ¡±


    Mother Sheng blushed slightly at Si Zhanbei¡¯s question. She promised, ¡°build a house. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need that much money to build a house? What do you want to do with the rest of the money? ¡± Si Zhanbei continued to ask. Mother Sheng¡¯s face was slightly pale. She was a little afraid and did not dare to look Si Zhanbei in the eye.


    She had always been a little afraid of Si Zhanbei. Now, she was even more afraid because of her guilty conscience. She did not dare to tell Si Zhanbei that she wanted so much money to help her daughter and her son, whom she had always treated as her precious child.

 Chapter 834

    <h4>Chapter 834: Chapter 833 ¡ª Feng Hua¡¯s suspicions</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei saw that mother Sheng did not dare to speak, and turned his gaze to Father Sheng, asking, ¡°Dad, do you know? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Father Sheng¡¯s expression was a little awkward, not knowing what to say. He knew, but he did not dare to tell Si Zhanbei those words.


    To be honest, he was also a little afraid of Si Zhanbei. As long as he stood there, he did not even need to say a word, just his aura alone was enough to scare people.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Father Sheng and did not dare to say anything. He did not make things difficult for the two of them and instead looked at them and said, ¡°alright, you two go and rest first. Regarding the money, I will discuss it with Fenghua. ¡±


    Mother Sheng looked at Si Zhanbei and opened her mouth to say something. Father Sheng, who was beside her, pulled her back and said, ¡°alright, we will go and rest first. ¡±


    After saying that, he pulled mother Sheng back to her room.


    When they returned to her room and the door closed, mother Sheng¡¯s face immediately darkened. She red at Father Sheng and said, ¡°what did you do just now to block me from saying anything? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that Zhan Bei was angry? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡±


    Thinking of Si Zhanbei¡¯s cold face, mother Sheng stopped talking. To be honest, when Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened, it was still quite scary.


    ¡°enough, stop talking. ¡± Father Sheng stopped mother Sheng from saying anything else. He directlyid on the bed and stopped talking.


    He had clearly seen Si Zhanbei¡¯s attitude just now. He reckoned that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get the money.


    But on second thought, when Si Zhanbei married Sheng Fenghua previously, he had given a lot of dowry gifts. That dowry had even made them famous in the vige, making everyone envious for a long time.


    Mother Sheng also walked to the side and sat down, sulking. Her heart was also hanging in the air. It seemed that neither Sheng Fenghua nor si Zhanbei wanted to give them money.


    She was thinking that if the two of them really didn¡¯t give them money, would she really sue them?


    Outside, in the living room, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei sat on the Sofa and looked at each other.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°In my opinion, since they want so much money, they probably want to subsidize my sister and younger brother. Those two are treasures in their hearts, unlike me, they are like grass. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s okay, you still have me. ¡± Hearing the disappointment in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s tone, Si Zhanbei reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    Previously, he had also heard that Sheng Fenghua did not have a good life at home.


    ¡°Yes, I still have you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and reached out to hug SI Zhanbei. Being Reborn, her greatest happiness was to have si Zhanbei.


    The two of them hugged for a while. Sheng Fenghua nced at the clock on the wall. It was already 11 o¡¯clock. It was almost lunchtime.


    There was no food at home and she couldn¡¯t cook. So, she looked up at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhanbei, let¡¯s go out for dinnerter. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go out for dinner then. ¡±


    At 11:30, Sheng Fenghua knocked on the door of the Sheng family¡¯s two elders and said, ¡°dad, mom, it¡¯s time for us to go out for dinner. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shout, mother Sheng opened the door and asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you eat at home? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no food at home, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined indifferently. Then, she ignored mother Sheng and went to the living room to wait for them.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to say anything more to her, mother Sheng looked a bit upset. She turned to father Sheng and said, ¡°look at her attitude. She¡¯s really grown up. She doesn¡¯t even put us as her parents in her eyes. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Otherwise, they will send us backter. ¡±


    ¡°Go back? I¡¯m not going back. I won¡¯t go back empty-handed. ¡±

 Chapter 835

    <h4>Chapter 835: Chapter 834: Feng Hua¡¯s second suspicion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let them wait too long. ¡± Father Sheng interrupted mother Sheng¡¯s words in annoyance and took the lead to walk out.


    Sometimes, he was quite helpless towards his own wife.


    He had originally wanted to go back, but mother Sheng had been unwilling and said that she wanted to get the money from Sheng Fenghua. He couldn¡¯t do anything about her, so he could only stay and wait with her.


    Well, he had waited for so long. But now it seemed that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had no intention of giving them the money, which made him a little annoyed.


    If Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua really did not give them money, then what was the point of waiting for so long?


    He had been away from home for so long, and he was really homesick. He did not know how things were at home, and thosends. If he was not at home, he did not know if someone would do it.


    Seeing Father Sheng and mother shenge out, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua stood up and said to the two, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡±


    The four of them went out together and headed to the restaurant to eat.


    When they arrived at the restaurant, they asked for a private room.


    ¡°Dad, mom, what do you want to eat? Order it yourselves. ¡± Si Zhanbei handed the menu directly to Father Sheng and mother Sheng and asked them to order the dishes themselves.


    The two of them took the menu and took a look, but they couldn¡¯t read. Fortunately, the menu had pictures. The two of them looked at it and then ordered a few expensive dishes.


    The two of them ordered eight dishes before they put down the menu and said to the waiter, ¡°it¡¯s done! ¡±


    Fortunately, the waiter was a sensible person and knew who was the one who paid the bill. He took the menu that was written and handed it to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    The two of them took a look and added two more dishes before the waiter went down to prepare.


    After the waiter left, Si Zhanbei started to chat with father and mother Sheng. Half an hour before the dishes were served, Si Zhanbei finished the conversation between the two of them.


    He also understood why they wanted so much money. It was just like what Sheng Fenghua had said. These two old men felt that Sheng Fenghua was living a good life, so they had to help out their elder sister and younger brother.


    Moreover, they felt that Sheng Fenghua had married a rich man, so she must have a lot of money, so they demanded a lot.


    Si Zhanbei could understand the thoughts of the Sheng family¡¯s parents. Which parent was not like this? They hoped that their sons would have a good life.


    If they treated Sheng Fenghua well, this bit of money was naturally nothing. However, the attitude of the two of them towards Sheng Fenghua really made him feel disappointed.


    Father and mother Sheng had no idea that they had been tricked. After half an hour of chatting, they felt that Si Zhanbei was not as scary as they had imagined. He was a good person.


    Sheng Fenghua listened from the side and did not interrupt. First, she did not know what to say to them. Second, she had been struggling with the question of whether she was biological.


    If he was not biological, then who were her parents?


    Half an hourter, the waiter served the dishes. Only then did SI Zhanbei stop talking and beckoned for the two elders to eat.


    These days, the two elders had been living well in the Ning family. Their mouths had been spoiled. Especially Mother Sheng. As she ate the dishes, shemented that the dishes were not delicious and that the dishes were tasteless.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did not say anything about herment. Father Sheng, on the other hand, felt that she was a disgrace. He red at her and said, ¡°can¡¯t you shut your mouth if you eat? ¡±


    Mother Sheng only shut her mouth when she was told off.


    It was already past one in the afternoon after lunch. When the group left, Si Zhanbei went to pay the bill. Mother Sheng went up and asked how much it was.


    When she heard from the cashier that their meal cost 500 yuan, her expression instantly changed.

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836: Chapter 835, suspicion three</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She pulled Sheng Fenghua to the side and scolded, ¡°you prodigal daughter, you spent so much money for a meal. Even if you don¡¯t spend it wisely, it¡¯s still good for us to spend this money. Five hundred yuan, that¡¯s enough to spend for several months in the countryside. ¡±


    Mother Sheng¡¯s voice was a little loud, and everyone in the hall could hear it clearly. Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened when he saw mother Sheng scolding his little wife again.


    He walked a few steps to mother Sheng and said to her, ¡°mom, I earned the money. I can spend it however I want. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan, Zhan Bei! ¡± Mother Sheng looked up at Si Zhanbei and saw his dark face. She was a little embarrassed.


    Si Zhanbei nced at her indifferently and went forward to hug Sheng Fenghua. He said, ¡°Dad, mom, you¡¯ve been here for a long time. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Father Sheng didn¡¯t have any objections. He had wanted to go back a long time ago. However, when mother Sheng heard that Si Zhanbei wanted to send them back, she didn¡¯t want to do it. She didn¡¯t care whether they were outside or not. She said loudly, ¡°No, we can¡¯t go back like this. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, if you have anything to say, go back and say it. ¡± When Sheng Fenghua heard that mother sheng was going to make a scene again, her face darkened. She looked at her coldly and took the lead to walk towards the door.


    She didn¡¯t want to argue with mother Sheng here, nor did she want to argue with her here.


    ¡°second girl, wait a minute! ¡± When mother Sheng saw that Sheng Fenghua was ignoring her, her expression also became unsightly. She chased after her and left.


    After leaving the restaurant, Sheng Fenghua stood at the side and waited. Si Zhanbei went to drive. Father Sheng and mother Sheng followed behind. Seeing that Si Zhanbei wasn¡¯t in front of them, mother Sheng couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°second girl, you¡¯re married to a rich man now. You even look down on us, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at mother Sheng and did not say anything.


    At this time, mother Sheng spoke again, ¡°don¡¯t forget who raised you. ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. Thinking of the days her predecessor had spent in the Sheng family, she was in a bad mood and said, ¡°I remember clearly how you treated me back then. ¡±


    ¡°You, what do you mean? ¡±Whenn motherShengg heard these words, she felt uneasy. Why did she hear hatred in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words.


    When she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but think of how she had treated Sheng Fenghua before, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa looked at mother sheng and slowly asked, Ii want to ask mom, amIi your biological child? ¡±


    When she said this, mother Sheng felt even more guilty. Her eyes wandered, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at Sheng Fenghua.


    However, she soon looked straight at Sheng Fenghua and pretended to be sad, saying, ¡°second girl, you have someone backing you now, so you don¡¯t even recognize mom anymore? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at her mother indifferently and saw her guilty conscience. Her heart sank, and she was more and more sure that there was something wrong with her background.


    In addition to her mother¡¯s pretense, she felt more certain in her heart.


    Sheng Fenghua looked straight at her mother, and there was a hint of oppression in her eyes, which made her feel more guilty. She looked away again.


    ¡°mother, you just have to tell me whether it¡¯s true or not. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice was a bit cold, and she enunciated each word carefully.


    However, Sheng Fenghua avoided Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question again. She turned to look at her father and began to cry She said, ¡°Hubby, look at the second girl. I raised her from a young age. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get married and lead a good life. She doesn¡¯t even want to acknowledge her own mother anymore. ¡±

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837: Chapter 836: Feng Hua¡¯s doubts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Hubby, why do you think my life is so miserable? I thought that second girl would be sessful and we would be able to live a good life together. I didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t even acknowledge me as her mother. ¡±


    Father Sheng was a little annoyed as he listened to mother Sheng¡¯s sobbing. However, he still said a few words to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°second girl, you shouldn¡¯t hurt your mother¡¯s heart. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to raise you up. You can¡¯t be ungrateful. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Father Sheng indifferently and sneered. It seemed that there was indeed something wrong with her background. If it was only mother Sheng before, she was still a little uncertain. But now, Father Sheng¡¯s words made her certain.


    Raised UNGRATEFUL WRETCH?


    If she was their biological child, he definitely wouldn¡¯t use this word.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua suddenly had a n in her heart. Turning her head, she looked at mother Sheng and said, ¡°mom, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. Don¡¯t be sad. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s apology, mother Sheng was stunned and couldn¡¯te back to her senses. Initially, she wanted to make use of this opportunity to make trouble again. It would be best if Sheng Fenghua agreed to give her money. But now, with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s apology, she couldn¡¯t make trouble even if she wanted to.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei drove the car over. The few of them got in the car and went back to the apartment together.


    When they returned to the apartment, Sheng Fenghua suddenly said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, I want to send my parents back. ¡±


    When she said this, not only was Si Zhanbei stunned, even Sheng Fenghua¡¯s parents were stunned. They didn¡¯t know what Sheng Fenghua was up to.


    ¡°You¡¯re sending us back? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked. She felt that she must have misheard. Otherwise, why would Sheng Fenghua, who had always been cold to them, suddenly want to send them back?


    ¡°Yes, mom, I¡¯ve been married for so long, but I¡¯ve never returned to my parents¡¯ home. This time, I have time, so I¡¯ll send you guys back so that I can take care of you along the way, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile, looking just like a good daughter.


    This time, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother was even more stunned. She stared at her nkly and could not react for a long time. Previously, Sheng Fenghua was still wondering if she was her biological daughter. How did she change her attitude in such a short time?


    Mother Sheng didn¡¯t understand, and Father Sheng didn¡¯t either. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°second girl, is what you said true? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you just say that I can¡¯t be an ingrate? ¡± I thought about it and felt that I really didn¡¯t do well enough. I¡¯ve been married for so long, and I still haven¡¯t been able to go back to see you guys. ¡°This time, I¡¯ll send you guys back. I n to stay here for a few days and visit my sister, brother, and the people in the vige while I¡¯m at it. ¡±


    After a pause, Sheng Fenghua looked at Father Sheng¡¯s thoughtful look and continued, ¡°why? IS FATHER UNHAPPY? ¡±


    ¡°No, no! ¡± Father Sheng shook his head. Even if Sheng Fenghua wanted to go back, he couldn¡¯t stop her, nor could he refuse her.


    It was normal for a married daughter to go back to her mother¡¯s home, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll go back with you tomorrow. ¡± Sheng Fenghua made the final decision and then said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, help me book three train tickets for tomorrow. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei looked up at her and asked with his gaze, ¡°what are you up to this time? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not answer. Instead, she directly held Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, apany me back to my room to pack my clothes. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua had something to say to him. So he stood up and went back to the room with her.


    Seeing the two of them enter the room, mother Sheng and Father Sheng looked at each other.


    ¡°What is this second girl up to? ¡± Mother Sheng nced at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s closed door and asked Father Sheng.

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838: Chapter 837: Feng Hua¡¯s suspicions</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If you ask me, who am I going to ask? ¡± Father Sheng looked annoyed. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he heard that Sheng Fenghua wanted to go back with them, he felt a little uneasy. But he couldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Hubby, do you think this girl has found out something? ¡± Mother Sheng Thought of what Sheng Fenghua had asked her and felt uneasy.


    She was really worried that if that secret was found out by Sheng Fenghua, it would be over.


    ¡°lower your voice! ¡± Father Sheng red at his wife and said, ¡°go back to your room and talk. ¡±


    As he spoke, he went back to the room. Mother Sheng followed behind and entered the room, then closed the door.


    ¡°Be careful when you speak in the future. This second girl has indeed be somewhat different from before. ¡± After returning to the room, Father Sheng immediately exhorted mother Sheng.


    It was said that after three days of separation, one should look at a schr in a New Light. With this marriage, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s entire person had be smarter.


    ¡°You¡¯ve also noticed it, right? ¡± Mother Sheng seemed to have found a soulmate, and her eyes lit up. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it from the beginning. You didn¡¯t believe it before. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder what she¡¯s up to when shees back with us this time. ¡±


    ¡°No matter what she¡¯s up to, we have to be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t let her see through us. ¡±


    ¡°Do I even need you to say that? I still want to bask in this girl¡¯s glory and enjoy a few more years of happiness. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡±


    Father Sheng and mother Sheng were talking about Sheng Fenghua. In the next room, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were also talking.


    ¡°Wife, why do you suddenly want to go back? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife, not understanding why she suddenly wanted to go back to her mother¡¯s house.


    COMMENT


    But then again, she had married him for more than a year. She had never returned to her parents¡¯house, so it was only right for her to go back.


    However, Si Zhanbei was really worried about letting her go back alone. Not to mention that father and mother Sheng did not like Sheng Fenghua very much, the elder sister and younger brother at home also did not treat her well. He was worried that Sheng Fenghua would be bullied when she went back.


    ¡°Zhanbei, I have something to tell you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was a little serious, and Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression also became solemn, saying, ¡°what is it? ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, as you know, my parents¡¯ attitude towards me ispletely different from that of the siblings at home. ¡±


    ¡°I know. Your parents are very biased and don¡¯t like you. ¡±


    ¡°In the past, I also thought that they were just biased and never thought too much about it. But now that I think about it, something is wrong. I feel that they are very likely not my biological parents. ¡±


    ¡°could it be that you are thinking too much? ¡±


    ¡°In the past, I also thought that I was thinking too much, but I just tested it out and found some clues. ¡±


    ¡°So, you n to go back with them and ask around in the vige? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was silent. After a while, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°daughter-inw, I originally nned to go back to school to report. However, I don¡¯t trust you to go back with them alone. Why don¡¯t I send them home with you tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go alone. You should go back to school so that you won¡¯t dy your studies. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. You know my skills. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, but I¡¯m still worried. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen. Besides, I won¡¯t stay there for long. Whether I can get the news or not, I¡¯ll rush back in ten days. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯ll take two days to go back and forth by train. Don¡¯t rush too much. If you¡¯re too tired, my heart will ache. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll see what I can do then. ¡± Sheng Fenghua went up and hugged Si Zhanbei. She knew that he had already agreed.

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839: Chapter 838: Feng Hua¡¯s suspicions</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei made a call and asked Ning Ruiyu to prepare the tickets.


    However, he was still a little worried. He specially found a few people to secretly follow Sheng Fenghua in case she was in danger and they could help her.


    Of course, he did not tell Sheng Fenghua about this because he was afraid that she would refuse.


    After the discussion, the two of them left the room. They saw that Father Sheng and mother sheng were not in the living room. They walked to their room and knocked on the door. ¡°Dad, mom, the tickets have been bought. The train is tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll take you to buy some things and bring them home. ¡±


    When mother Sheng heard that she was going to buy things and bring them home, she quickly opened the door She looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was standing at the door, and said, ¡°second girl, if you have money to buy things, you might as well give us the money directly. The things at home are much cheaper than here. Let¡¯s go home and buy them. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at mother Sheng and smiled, saying, ¡°how can the things at home be the same as here? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to buy some. When the timees, we can give them to the people in the vige and the rtives at home. ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡± mother Sheng wanted to say something, but Father Sheng red at her and said, ¡°if I tell you to go, then go. What¡¯s the point of saying so much? We¡¯ve been here for so long, it¡¯s time to bring some things back. ¡±


    Seeing that Father Sheng had spoken, mother Sheng couldn¡¯t say anything more and went out to buy things with Sheng Fenghua.


    Originally, Si Zhanbei wanted to send them, but was rejected by Sheng Fenghua. Father Sheng saw that Si Zhanbei was at home and didn¡¯t go out. He nned to have a good chat with Si Zhanbei.


    Sheng Fenghua brought mother Sheng to the big shopping mall and bought a lot of snacks and specialty products.


    Looking at the bags of things, mother Sheng¡¯s heart ached for the money again. She said, ¡°what are you buying so many things for? ¡±


    ¡°There are many people in the vige. How can we share if we don¡¯t buy more? ¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re not nning to give one to every family in the vige, are you? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? ¡±


    ¡°You, do you have so much money that you have nowhere to spend it? If you have so much money, you might as well leave it for your own family to spend. ¡± When mother Sheng heard this, she became anxious. These were all good things, and the price was not cheap. If she said that she was buying it for her own family, it would not be a big deal.


    But this Sheng Fenghua was good. She did not think about her own family, but actually thought about locking it up for the people in the vige. She was really angered to death.


    ¡°Mom, I know what I¡¯m doing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not want to listen to mother sheng say these things. She did this because she had a purpose.


    She knew that Father Sheng, mother Sheng, and the rtives of the Sheng family might not tell her the truth. But the people in the vige might be able to, and she was also asking for directions by throwing stones.


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother was so angry that she was about to die. However, the money was with Sheng Fenghua. Even if she didn¡¯t agree, what was the use.


    However, she was still very unwilling. She wanted to fight for more things for her rtives Therefore, she said, ¡°since you have prepared so many things for the people in the vige, you should also prepare more things for your rtives in the family. ¡°At least, it can¡¯t be less than the people in the vige. Otherwise, even if you take those things home, don¡¯t think about giving them to the people in the vige. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I buy a lot? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother and pushed the things to pay the bill.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had pushed the cart away, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother red at her and then ran back to the shelf. She took a few things, caught up with Sheng Fenghua, and put them in the basket of the cart.


    Seeing the things that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother took over, Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless. She reached out and touched the things.


    Seeing her actions, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother was a little anxious and said, ¡°I bought these things for myself. ¡±

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840: Chapter 839: Return to vige one together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing how nervous mother Sheng was, Sheng Fenghua withdrew her hand and nced at her indifferently. She didn¡¯t intend to be calctive with her. It was just a little thing. She hadn¡¯t taken it seriously, so she wouldn¡¯t be calctive.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t take out her things, mother Sheng was finally relieved.


    After paying the bill, Sheng Fenghua pushed the things to the parking lot and put them in the car. She was about to go back. Mother Sheng suddenly said, ¡°your sister and brother don¡¯t have any clothes. Help them buy a few. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother and didn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother thought that she was unwilling, so she couldn¡¯t help but use the things she had bought to talk about it. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you willing? Weren¡¯t you very generous just now? You even bought gifts for the people in the vige. Why are you so stingy to your sister and brother? ¡±


    ¡°Did I say anything? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked indifferently. She just frowned because she thought that there would be too many things and it would be difficult to bring anything.


    Who would have thought that her mother would think that way.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t think that way, then why did you look so unwilling just now? ¡±


    ¡°Did I? ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to argue with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother, so she directly started the car and headed to the department store in the downtown area. There were more clothes there, and they weren¡¯t too expensive. It was quite suitable to wear in the countryside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. You still said you weren¡¯t unwilling? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua start the car, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s motherined again.


    ¡°If you keep talking, I really won¡¯t buy any more clothes at home. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to listen to mother Sheng¡¯s nagging anymore, so she said this.


    Her words sessfully made mother Sheng shut her mouth and stop talking


    When they arrived at the department store, Sheng Fenghua stopped the car and took mother Sheng to buy clothes. Mother Sheng walked into the shop that sold clothes. She looked like a nouveau riche and directly said to the waiter, ¡°bring the most expensive clothes in your shop. ¡±


    When the waiter heard this, he smiled and asked, ¡°Auntie, what kind of clothes do you want to buy? What size? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me where the most expensive clothes in the shop are. I¡¯ll go pick them myself. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless again when she saw mother Sheng like this. She went straight to the women¡¯s clothing department. Fortunately, the original owner still remembered her sister¡¯s appearance, so she had a rough idea of her figure.


    Therefore, she directly picked two sets of clothes and had them wrapped up. After picking out the women¡¯s clothing, she went to the men¡¯s clothing department to pick out two sets.


    However, before picking up the clothes, she asked her brother¡¯s height and weight, and then bought them ording to mother Sheng¡¯s height and weight.


    After buying the clothes, Sheng Fenghua nced at mother Sheng again and went to the senior section to buy another set for her and Father Sheng.


    After buying, she suddenly remembered that her sister was already married and had two children. So, she went to the Children¡¯s clothing department to buy two sets of clothes for the children.


    By the time she had bought all the clothes, it was already four or five o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Thinking that she would be leaving the next day, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t n to go out to eat.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to hear mother Sheng say that she would spend money and waste it.


    So, on the way home, she went to the supermarket and bought some vegetables.


    When she got home, Sheng Fenghua put down her things and went straight into the kitchen.


    Mother Sheng went back to her room to pack her things.


    She took out the clothes that Sheng Fenghua had bought today and said proudly in front of Father Sheng, ¡°Hubby, I forced the second girl to buy these clothes. ¡±


    ¡°forced the second girl to buy these clothes? Why? ¡± Father Sheng was a little puzzled. He thought that Sheng Fenghua had taken the initiative to buy these clothes. Unexpectedly, was actually his own wife forced.

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841: Chapter 840 ¡ª return to the vige together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Father Sheng did not need to guess to know what had happened. His face could not help but turn red.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know. That wretched girl bought a lot of things today, but they were all for the people in the vige. I was so angry that I asked her to buy clothes for big NI and da Bao. ¡±


    ¡°However, this girl is quite sensible. She also knows that we each buy a set. ¡±


    Hearing Mother Sheng¡¯s smug words, Father Sheng did not know what to say.


    This wife of his was good at everything, but her eyelids were too shallow. She ced too much importance on money and things.


    When Sheng Fenghua went back, she would buy things for the people in the vige. In the end, it would still be them who would benefit from giving gifts After all, Sheng Fenghua was already married, and it was rare for her to go back once a year.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei busied themselves in the kitchen. An hourter, dinner was ready.


    After dinner, Mother Sheng brought up the matter of money again. It should be said that it was about building a house. Mother Sheng always felt that since Sheng Fenghua was so rich, she should help them build a new house.


    This time, Sheng Fenghua did not avoid this question. Instead, she had a serious talk with the two of them. She told the two of them that she could help them build the house, but only help them build it.


    Moreover, she also stated that after the house was built, she did not owe them anything.


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s father¡¯s heart sank. He wanted to say something. But before he could say it, Sheng Fenghua opened her mouth again and said, ¡°a married daughter sshes water. When I got married, Zhan Bei gave you a betrothal gift. It can be considered as a repayment for your upbringing. ¡±


    ¡°Now, we have paid to help you build a house. This debt should be repaid. ¡±


    ¡°second girl, how can you say that? ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to say? I am married to Zhan Bei and his family does have some money. But that is not his money. He is just a soldier. How much is his monthly sry? ¡±


    ¡°Now that we have given all our savings to you to build a house, what else do you want? Don¡¯t tell me that you want the two of us to beg for Food? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have money, but Zhan Bei¡¯s family does. Don¡¯t you know how to ask for money from your family? ¡± Mother Sheng looked at Sheng Fenghua and said matter-of-factly.


    They saw that Si Zhanbei¡¯s family was rich, so they wanted more money.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua was crying poor to them. She didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Ask for money from your family? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and nced at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother. ¡°Who do you want us to ask? GRANDPA? Don¡¯t you see how old GRANDPA is? Don¡¯t we have the nerve to ask? ¡±


    When he said this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s father couldn¡¯t hold back his old face. Only then did he remember that Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t have parents.


    Mother Sheng also obviously thought of this problem, and couldn¡¯t open her mouth to speak.


    ¡°since your lives aren¡¯t good, then we don¡¯t want the money, ¡± Father Sheng thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Old man, what are you saying? ¡± When mother Sheng heard this, she wasn¡¯t happy. Although she couldn¡¯t get 100,000 yuan, 20,000 yuan wasn¡¯t bad either.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had already agreed, how could she not want it?


    ¡°Our house can still be lived in, so we¡¯ll make do with it for now, ¡± Father Sheng ignored mother Sheng and said directly.


    Seeing the sudden change of address, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s impression of him became better ¡°since we¡¯ve already agreed, we won¡¯t go back on our word. However, it¡¯s only this once. If you still want to ask us for money in the future, then we really can¡¯t afford it. After all, Zhan Bei and I also have to live a life, and I don¡¯t have a job. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better now that we don¡¯t have children. When we have children, we¡¯ll have to spend more money. Moreover, raising children in the city is different from raising children in the countryside, so it¡¯ll cost more. I hope mom and dad can understand when the timees. ¡±

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842: Chapter 841: Return to vige three together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any ungrateful words. ¡±


    ¡°second girl, don¡¯t worry. Your mother and I won¡¯t ask you for money again. ¡± Father Sheng expressed his stance. Mother Sheng wanted to object, but she red at Father Sheng and could only swallow her objection.


    However, she had other ns in her heart. She had raised Sheng Fenghua painstakingly for nearly twenty years. She didn¡¯t want to be dismissed by such a small sum of money.


    Since they had to leave by train early the next morning, they didn¡¯t talk toote and went back to their rooms early to rest.


    When they returned to their rooms, Si Zhanbei remembered that he would not be able to see Sheng Fenghua for a few days, so he could not be bothered anymore. Mengde carried her and walked towards the big bed.


    After a night of intense passion, Sheng Fenghua only fell into a deep sleep when the sky was about to brighten.


    After this sleep, Sheng Fenghua only woke up when it was almost time to set off. When she woke up and looked at the time, she could not help but feel anxious. She quickly put on her clothes, washed up, and nned to find Si Zhanbei to settle the score.


    It was all his fault. He did not know how to control himselfst night. He wanted her again and again, causing her to sleep until this time.


    Si Zhanbei had already prepared breakfast. Just as he was about to wake up Sheng Fenghua, he saw her walk towards him aggressively.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re up. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I was just about to wake you up. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only waking me up now. Are you nning to make me miss the train? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was a little ugly. There was only one and a half hours left before the train set off. It would take at least an hour to get to the train station from here, so there was only half an hour left.


    Now, she hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Was this the rhythm of missing the train?


    ¡°How could it be? ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head and said, ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t let you miss the train. ¡±


    ¡°What time is it now, and you still say you won¡¯t? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa said snappily, wondering if she was going to skip breakfast. However, she was a little hungry, so despite her anger, she still sat down and ate breakfast.


    In order to catch the train, Sheng Fenghua finished eating in ten minutes. Then, she packed her things and headed to the train station with the two elders of the Sheng family.


    On the way to the railway station, Mother Sheng was full ofints. She said, ¡°you know you have to catch the train, but you don¡¯t know how to wake up early. Look at the time, what if you can¡¯t catch it? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was a little displeased when he heard this. He said coldly, ¡°mom, I told Fenghua not to wake up so early. Don¡¯t worry, the train won¡¯t bete. ¡±


    ¡°stop talking. ¡± Father Sheng red at mother Sheng and closed his eyes, not saying a word. He knew that Si Zhanbei was reliable. Since he said he could catch it, he would definitely catch it.


    Since that was the case, what else was there to say.


    After more than forty minutes, the group arrived at the train station. There was still half an hour before the departure time. Only then did Sheng Fenghua feel at ease.


    As they had brought too many things, Si Zhanbei first got someone to transport the things into the station and load them onto the train. Fortunately, this train had started, so it was much more convenient.


    After the manager was on the train, the station began to check the tickets.


    Si Zhanbei personally sent Sheng Fenghua onto the train and stayed on the train for a while. Only when the train was about to leave did he bid farewell to her.


    The train gradually moved further and further away. Sheng Fenghua stood by the window and waved at Si Zhanbei. Only when he was no longer in sight did she stop.


    Si Zhanbei bought the three of them sleeper tickets. By the time Sheng Fenghua returned to her bunk from the window, Father Sheng and mother Sheng had alreadyid down on the sleeper.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had returned, Father Sheng said, ¡°you didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday, right? Lie Down and rest for a while. ¡±

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843: Chapter 842: Return to the fourth vige together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She justy down and closed her eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua was indeed a little sleepy. After all, she didn¡¯t go to bed until dawn this morning. Although she didn¡¯t wake up until eight or nine o¡¯clock, she still didn¡¯t get enough sleep, so she quickly fell asleep after lying on the bed.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s uniform breathing, mother Sheng pouted and muttered to Father Sheng, ¡°you really can sleep. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up and sleep well, ¡± Father Sheng scolded softly and then closed his eyes. Little did he know that Sheng Fenghua was not actually asleep and had heard what he had just said.


    It was not until Father Sheng and mother sheng had fallen asleep that they truly fell asleep.


    When they woke up, it was already lunchtime. They did not bring anything to eat, so they bought lunch boxes on the train and made do with it.


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua did not go back to sleep. Instead, she walked around in the carriage.


    To be honest, it was still a little boring to take the train, so she asked the attendant for a newspaper and then sat on the chair in the aisle to read it.


    After reading a newspaper, two hours had passed. Sheng Fenghua felt that her eyes were a little tired, so she went back to rest.


    After a day and a night on the train, two hours on the bus, and an hour on the tricycle, they finally arrived at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hometown, the Sheng family vige.


    There were more than 100 families in the entire Sheng family vige. Except for ten families with foreign surnames, the rest all had the surname Sheng.


    When Sheng Fenghua and the other two arrived, it was just sunset. Every family just happened toe home from the field. Seeing the three of them carrying bags, they were envious and all began to wave.


    ¡°Oh, second Sheng is back. ¡±


    ¡°How is it? Is B City prosperous? ¡±


    ¡°Yanqiu, you¡¯ve been in B city for so long. You must be getting used to it. ¡±


    ¡°Look, the one carrying bags of various sizes. It must be your second girl who bought it. ¡±


    ¡°Second Sheng is really blessed. The second girl married well. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. B City is the capital. How can it not be good? ¡±


    Everyone was talking at the same time. Hearing this, the parents of the Sheng family were very proud. They raised their heads high and looked very pleased with themselves.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was listening at the side, didn¡¯t say anything. Until someone noticed her presence and asked, ¡°second brother Sheng, Yanqiu, who¡¯s the girl next to you? She¡¯s quite beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel that this girl looks like your second girl? ¡±


    ¡°Hello, UNCLES AND AUNTIES! ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood out and greeted the vigers with a smile. Some people, she couldn¡¯t remember their names, so they all called her uncles and aunties.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really the second girl. No wonder they said something about not seeing each other for three days. Isn¡¯t that right? We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than a year, but why have there been so many changes? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still the big city that takes care of people. This second girl has be so unrecognizable. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua kept smiling and didn¡¯t answer. Although she had the original owner¡¯s memory, she wasn¡¯t familiar with these people after all.


    It was gettingte. Everyone surrounded the three people and talked for a while before returning home.


    Sheng Fenghua followed her parents back to her home in the middle of the vige.


    It was getting dark. Sheng Fenghua only took a nce and saw that the house was quite big. There was a courtyard. The house was made of mud and looked a little old, probably several decades old.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, the kitchen was lit up. Sheng Fenghua guessed that her elder sister was cooking.


    In addition to the kitchen, the lights in the living room were also lit up. There was also the sound of television. She could vaguely see a few figures sitting and watching television.

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844: Chapter 843: Return to vige five together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Ni, Da Bao, we¡¯re back. ¡± As soon as they entered the courtyard, mother Sheng shouted loudly.


    Hearing the voice, the people in the living room immediately ran out. The two little radish heads were in the lead. Sheng Fenghua knew that they were big sister¡¯s children.


    Then, two men walked out. One was the host¡¯s younger brother, Da Bao, and the other was her brother-inw, Chen Weimin.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, you¡¯re back? ¡± The two little brats quickly came to the side of the Sheng family¡¯s parents and called out sweetly.


    ¡°Dad, MOM! ¡± Da Bao and Chen Weimin, who came after them, looked at the two old men and called out as well. They reached out to take the things in their hands.


    Sheng Fenghua followed behind the two old men. Chen Weimin and da Bao did not see her for a moment. However, Da Ni, who had just walked out of the kitchen, saw her and said in surprise, ¡°Er Ya is back too? ¡±


    Hearing da Ni¡¯s words, Chen Weimin and da Bao finally saw Sheng Fenghua behind the two old men of the Sheng family. Chen Weimin called out, ¡°second sister! ¡±


    Da Bao stared at Sheng Fenghua for a long time before asking tentatively, ¡°are you really my second sister? ¡±


    It was not that he did not believe it, but Sheng Fenghua had changed too much. In the past, Sheng Fenghua was like a bean sprout. But now, she had be bright and dazzling. Compared to the previous Sheng Fenghua, she was like one in the sky and the other on the ground.


    ¡°What, you can¡¯t even recognize your sister? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at da Bao indifferently. In the past, this younger brother of hers had bullied her many times.


    However, now that it was her turn, it was not so easy to bully her. If da Bao knew what was good for him, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. If he didn¡¯t know what was good for him and still wanted to provoke her, then she would settle the old scores with him.


    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll call you sister just because you¡¯ve changed. Dream on. ¡± Da Bao snorted coldly and carried the things into the house.


    Da Ni walked in front of Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile, ¡°Er Ya, Da Bao is just like this. Don¡¯t pay attention to her. Come, let¡¯s talk inside. ¡±


    When they returned to the House, Da Bao had already started to search for food with a few children.


    Seeing that they were putting out the food one by one, Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t eat all the food. Some of the food still needs to be given away. ¡±


    ¡°given away? You want to give away such good food? Sheng Erya, are you out of your mind? ¡±


    ¡°Are you the one who¡¯s out of your mind? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was annoyed. She red at da Bao and went forward to snatch the food in his hand. ¡°If you still treat me like this, then you don¡¯t need to eat these things. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, look at how Sheng Er is bullying me. ¡± Da Bao looked at the food that Sheng Fenghua had snatched away and turned around toin to his mother.


    When mother Sheng heard her son¡¯sint, she opened her mouth to scold Sheng Fenghua. However, Father Sheng suddenly red at da Bao and said, ¡°Da Bao, she¡¯s your sister. You should be more polite to her. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, why are you protecting her? ¡± Da Bao looked at Father Sheng with a puzzled face. In the past, no matter how much he bullied Sheng Fenghua, Father Sheng had never been silent.


    But now, he was actually protecting Sheng Fenghua. What was going on. Could it be that, after not seeing her for more than twenty days, his father had already defected to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side.


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± After Father Sheng yelled at da Bao, he turned to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Er Ya, you¡¯re tired after taking the train all the way here? Go to our room to rest first. I¡¯ll get your mother to clean up your roomter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and turned to go back to her room to rest.

 Chapter 845

    <h4>Chapter 845: Chapter 844: Return to the vige together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Da Bao¡¯s mother, go and tidy up the room. ¡± Father Sheng instructed mother Sheng again.


    ¡°She won¡¯t do it herself! ¡± Mother Sheng¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. After being red at by Father Sheng, she slowly went to tidy up the room.


    The Sheng family¡¯s house was dpidated, but they still had rooms. However, since they hadn¡¯t stayed for a long time, it would take some time.


    However, Mother Sheng only did some simple tidying up. She didn¡¯t even clean up. She directly spread a quilt on the bed, and that was the end of it.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t stay in the room for long. Soon, she came out and went to the kitchen.


    Today, they came back suddenly, so big Ni didn¡¯t cook much. She was preparing to cook some noodles for the whole night.


    ¡°Er Ya, why are you here? Didn¡¯t dad tell you to go inside and rest? ¡± Big Ni couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw Sheng Fenghuae in.


    If it were the old Sheng Fenghua, she would have ordered her to do the work long ago. But now, seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s clothes and seeing her change so much, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can help you with, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she walked to big NI. Seeing that she was cooking noodles, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°big SIS, I¡¯ll do the noodles. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. Don¡¯t get your clothes dirty. ¡± Big Ni waved her hand. She was serious. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s clothes were not suitable for entering the kitchen.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just wash them if they¡¯re dirty. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care at all. She rolled up her sleeves and was ready to do it.


    Big Ni saw her like this and didn¡¯t stop her. She let her cook the noodles while she started the fire at the side.


    With help, the cooking speed was much faster. Soon, the two sisters went out with the noodles and food.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! ¡± Big Ni shouted. The people who were watching TV stopped and gathered around the table to eat.


    Big Ni¡¯s two children were eating snacks. They looked at the food on the table and said with disgust, ¡°it¡¯s this dish again. We won¡¯t eat it. ¡±


    ¡°If you dare not eat it, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡± Big Ni was instantly furious when she heard this. She had worked so hard to prepare the food, but they actually said they didn¡¯t want to eat it. How could she not be angry.


    She turned around and saw that they were still holding the snacks that Sheng Fenghua had brought back and eating happily. She became even angrier. She went up and snatched the snacks from their hands and said, ¡°you don¡¯t want to eat the good food, but you¡¯re actually giving me snacks. Are you itching to eat? ¡±


    There were no more snacks. The two little brats could only pout their mouths and walk to the table to sit down. They held a bowl of rice and began to eat randomly.


    The two of them ate a lot of snacks, so they couldn¡¯t eat anything. After eating two mouthfuls, they put down the bowl. Big Ni was about to get angry again when mother sheng persuaded, ¡°don¡¯t talk about them. I¡¯m the one who gave them food. ¡±


    Since mother Sheng had spoken, big Ni couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only let the two little brats carry the snacks and watch TV.


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua helped wash the dishes. Then, she sat with everyone and watched TV for a while.


    Big Ni wanted to talk to Sheng Fenghua several times. Seeing her cold face, she didn¡¯t dare to speak. However, her brother-inw, Chen Weimin, asked Sheng Fenghua a few questions.


    After sitting for a while, Sheng Fenghua said that she was tired and wanted to go back to her room to rest, but no one stopped her.


    When she returned to her room and looked at the room full of things, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned a little dark. The room was full of misceneous old things. There were farm tools, broken tables and chairs, and so on. Except for a ce to rest, there was no space at all except for the bed in the corner.

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846: Chapter 845 first exploration</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She walked to the bed and looked at the bedding that was casually spread out. Sheng Fenghua really couldn¡¯t sleep.


    So, she thought about it and shed into the space. Fortunately, she had a space. Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.


    She washed up in the space, entered the room, and fell asleep very quickly. The next day, when it was daybreak, she came out of the space, opened the door, and walked out.


    When Sheng Fenghua went out, Father Sheng, mother Sheng, and big Ni were all up, fetching water to cook.


    ¡°Er Ya, you¡¯re up. Did you sleep wellst night? ¡± Big Ni saw Sheng Fenghua and waved.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t answer.


    After washing up, Sheng Fenghua saw that mother sheng and the others were in the kitchen, so she nned to go out for a walk. To be honest, even with the memories of her predecessor, she was still a little unfamiliar with this ce.


    Sheng Fenghua walked in the vige, and on the way, she met some people who got up early to work in the fields. The people in the vige knew that Sheng Fenghua hade backst night and greeted her warmly.


    After walking around the vige andbining the memories of her previous body, Sheng Fenghua felt a little familiar.


    When she returned home, breakfast was already prepared. Mother Sheng was calling da Bao to wake up, and da Ni¡¯s two children were ying in the yard. When they saw Sheng Fenghua, they called out sweetly, ¡°second aunt, second aunt. ¡±


    ¡°Fei¡¯er, Hao¡¯er. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and touched their heads, asking, ¡°have you washed your face and brushed your teeth? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°good girl, go y somewhere else. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua said that, she walked to the kitchen. Big Ni was cleaning up the dishes when she saw Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re back. How did it feel when you went out for a walk? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as before, except for a few new houses. Nothing has changed. ¡±


    ¡°How much can the vige change? ¡± Big Ni smiled and said, ¡°speaking of which, our house is the most dpidated in this vige. My parents want to build a new house, but they don¡¯t have the money. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not answer. She understood big NI¡¯s meaning. She just wanted her to help the family and see if they could build a house.


    Although she and Si Zhanbei had already promised to build a house for the family, Sheng Fenghua did not want to tell big NI. She knew that even if she did not say it, Father Sheng and mother Sheng would tell them.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua did not answer, big Ni did not continue the topic. Instead, she took the bowl and chopsticks and went out.


    After breakfast, Father Sheng and mother sheng had to go out to work. Before they left, they nned to lock their rooms.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at them and nced at Father Sheng indifferently. ¡°Dad, mom, I don¡¯t have any objections if you want to lock your rooms, but you have to take those things out first. I¡¯ll go door-to-door to deliver someter. ¡±


    When mother Sheng heard this, the boss was unwilling and said, ¡°what¡¯s there to send? Can¡¯t you leave them for your own family to eat? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t argue with mother Sheng. Instead, she looked at Father Sheng and said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to go back on our agreement. It¡¯s up to you. ¡±


    Father Sheng¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He red at mother Sheng and said, ¡°that¡¯s something the second girl bought. She can give it to whoever she wants. Why do you care about me? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Mother Sheng¡¯s expression turned ugly. She red at Sheng Fenghua and whispered, ¡°INGRATE! ¡±


    Although mother Sheng¡¯s voice was soft, Sheng Fenghua still heard it clearly. She nced at her indifferently and sneered, ¡°mom, who are you calling ingrate? I¡¯m not your biological child, right? Otherwise, why would you say that about me? ¡±

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847: Chapter 846: First Exploration of the second generation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been... ¡± mother Sheng blurted out. Before she could finish, Father Sheng interrupted, ¡°what nonsense are you spouting? ¡±


    After that, Father Sheng said to Fenghua, ¡°second girl, don¡¯t listen to your mother¡¯s nonsense. You¡¯re our biological daughter. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Father Sheng suspiciously. Mother Sheng¡¯s words just now had revealed a lot of information. If Father Sheng hadn¡¯t suddenly interrupted her, she would have blurted it out.


    What a pity. She was so close to finding out whether she was the daughter of the Sheng family. It seemed that Father Sheng was still more careful. Mother Sheng could find another opportunity to test her again.


    ¡°second girl, don¡¯t think too much. ¡± Father Shengforted her dryly. Then he turned to look at mother Sheng, who was standing at the side in a daze, and said, ¡°why are you still standing there? Go and take out the things. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so fierce? I¡¯ll go. ¡± As mother Sheng said this, she went back to the room to take out the things that Sheng Fenghua had prepared.


    ¡°Here you are! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother took out the things and ced them in front of Sheng Fenghua, looking very angry.


    Looking at the things that were almost thrown in front of her, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned a little ugly and said, ¡°mom, what else? ¡±


    ¡°nothing else, nothing else, ¡± said Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother as she quickly locked the door.


    Seeing her like this, Sheng Fenghua was immediately annoyed and said, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to build a new house. In that case, I¡¯ll leave in the afternoon. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua took her things and was about to go out.


    Sheng¡¯s mother immediately became anxious and shouted, ¡°wait! ¡±


    ¡°Mom, is there anything else? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Sheng¡¯s mother and asked indifferently.


    ¡°wait a moment, I¡¯ll give you all the things, ¡± said Sheng¡¯s mother as she opened the door and went in to take out the rest of the things.


    ¡°Take it! ¡± This time, Sheng¡¯s mother didn¡¯t dare to throw it away. Instead, she put it in front of Sheng Fenghua. However, her heart was bleeding.


    She really couldn¡¯t bear to give away so many things just like that. However, she couldn¡¯t refuse because Sheng Fenghua had just said that if she didn¡¯t give it to them, she wouldn¡¯t help them build a house.


    Building a house was a big deal. If Sheng Fenghua really didn¡¯t help them. Then, it would be a long time before their family could build a house.


    This time, mother Sheng was sensible and didn¡¯t keep the things.


    Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t carry so many things at the same time, so she divided them into several portions at home before carrying them to the vige.


    Because most of the people in the vige had gone to work, Sheng Fenghua went directly to the homes of a few older people.


    When she reached the other party¡¯s home, Sheng Fenghua put down her things and chatted with them. While chatting, Sheng Fenghua deliberately asked about her background.


    However, she didn¡¯t know whether those people really didn¡¯t know or what was going on, so they all avoided this question. For the whole morning, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t find anything out, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.


    After returning to the Sheng family, she wondered what went wrong and why those people didn¡¯t know about it?


    Could it be that there was no problem with her background?


    This thought shed through her mind, but she rejected it again.


    From the behavior of mother Sheng and Father Sheng, she was sure that there was something wrong with her background. But why didn¡¯t the old people in the vige know about it? She couldn¡¯t think of the reason at the moment.


    Logically speaking, those old people had lived for so long that nothing in the vige could be hidden from them. Moreover, it was twenty years ago.

 Chapter 848

    <h4>Chapter 848: Chapter 847</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At that time, these old people were middle-aged. If something happened, they shouldn¡¯t have forgotten it.


    Or was it because they were old and couldn¡¯t remember anything from the past?


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a while but couldn¡¯t think of anything. She had to put it down temporarily and then got up to tidy up her room.


    Although she was only staying for a few days, she didn¡¯t want to sleep in the utility room every day.


    Big Ni was cooking pig food. When she heard the noise, she came out and saw Sheng Fenghua moving the things out of the room. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°second sister, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°tidying up the house. Otherwise, I can¡¯t stay here, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied and turned around to move the things out of the house.


    Although big NI had lived in her mother¡¯s house for a long time, she rarely went to the house where Sheng Fenghua lived. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know what was inside.


    Now that she saw Sheng Fenghua constantly moving things out of the house, she realized that the house was filled with sundries.


    Thinking that she was cooking pig food, she didn¡¯t need to look at the fire. She could help a group of Sheng Fenghua. So, she followed Sheng Fenghua into the room.


    As soon as she entered and saw the things in the room, she finally understood why she didn¡¯t say anything after she asked Sheng Fenghua that question in the morning.


    The room was in a mess. Except for the bed where she slept, everything else was filled with things, and they were all misceneous things that couldn¡¯t be used at all.


    ¡°Second Sister, let me help you, ¡± big Ni said as she helped Sheng Fenghua clean up the room.


    The two of them worked together. The speed was much faster, and a room was quickly cleaned up.


    After packing up, Sheng Fenghua cleaned up again until she was satisfied. Then, she stopped. Seeing that the room was much more spacious and much brighter, Sheng Fenghua nodded in satisfaction and thought, this is more like a room.


    After cleaning up the room, Sheng Fenghua brought the gifts that she hadn¡¯t given out before into the room. Then, she rested for a while. Seeing that it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, she guessed that the vigers who had gone to work in the fields should be back by now. Then, she took the things out of the house.


    Sheng Fenghua gave the gifts one by one, which made the vigers very happy. They kept praising her. Some people praised her for marrying a good husband, while others praised her for being beautiful.


    Among the many praises, one person¡¯s words caught Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attention. The other person was a neighbor of the Sheng family. A man died twenty years ago, and he was living with a son. Everyone called her widow Liu, while Sheng Fenghua called her aunt Liu.


    After Sheng Fenghua gave the gifts to aunt Liu¡¯s house, she sat down and said a few words to the other person. While they were talking, aunt Liu suddenly muttered to herself, ¡°what a pity. If that dead man hadn¡¯t left early, you would have been my Liu Guihua¡¯s daughter. ¡±


    Although Liu Guihua¡¯s voice was soft, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hearing had always been very good, so she could hear everything clearly. She was a little excited. She looked up at Liu Guihua and asked, ¡°Aunt Liu, what did you say just now? ¡±


    ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Liu Guihua shook her head quickly. She felt a little regretful. She shouldn¡¯t have blurted out the words in a moment of regret.


    This was a secret. Back then, they had sworn that no one could say it out loud. Although it had been more than twenty years, who knew if there would still be danger.


    What if the danger was still there? Wouldn¡¯t she be harming Sheng Fenghua?


    Therefore, she could not say.


    Sheng Fenghua looked deeply at Liu Guihua. Seeing her look away guiltily and seeing that she did not dare to look at her, she was certain that she knew something.

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849: Chapter 848</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, judging from Liu Guihua¡¯s appearance, she wouldn¡¯t reveal it easily. So what could she do to make the other party tell her this secret?


    Of course, she actually had the simplest method, which was to hypnotize the other party. However, for the time being, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to use this method. She wanted the other party to tell her willingly.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that Liu Guihua wouldn¡¯t tell her for the time being, so she didn¡¯t ask further. After saying a few words to her, she went home.


    When she returned home, Father Sheng and mother Sheng had already returned. They were in the courtyard, cursing and swearing as they packed up the things that Sheng Fenghua had taken out from her room.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had returned, mother Sheng was immediately angry. She pointed at her nose and said, ¡°you wretched girl, you¡¯re used to a good life now, right? These things are still usable. Just throw them into the courtyard, you prodigal daughter. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at mother sheng indifferently and went into the house without looking back. To be honest, if mother Sheng was not the original owner¡¯s mother, she would have shut the other party up in no time.


    But the other party was the original owner¡¯s mother. Even if it was possible that she was not her biological mother, she was still an adoptive mother. The kindness of raising a child was as heavy as a mountain. She could not go too far. Therefore, the only way was to ignore the other party.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua did not speak and went straight into the house, Mother Sheng became even angrier and scolded even louder. In the end, Father Sheng could not take it anymore. He yelled at her and said, ¡°shut up. You scold so much every day. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing? ¡±


    Only then did mother Sheng shut her mouth and took the things to the small house next to the pigsty.


    In the room, Sheng Fenghua was thinking about how to get Liu Guihua to open her mouth, but she did not care about the matters in the courtyard at all.


    She directly ignored mother Sheng¡¯s curses. Anyway, she would not stay here for too long. At most, she would not stay for more than five days, so she did not want to have any conflicts with mother Sheng.


    Whether she was the original owner¡¯s biological mother or whether she was not good to the original owner, at least she had raised the original owner. She would always remember this favor.


    As long as the other party did not go too far, she would naturally not be too calctive. Moreover, if she really had a conflict with mother Sheng, then she would definitely be med by the people in the vige.


    She did not want to be scolded as an unfilial daughter, nor did she want to leave a bad impression on the people in the vige.


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a long time and decided to find another time to visit Liu Guihua¡¯s house to see if she could get anything out of her.


    Having made up her mind, Sheng Fenghua did not stay in the room for long. Instead, she went to the kitchen to help big NI cook lunch.


    To be honest, she really could not eat the dishes that big NI had cooked. Not to mention the ugly appearance of the dishes, even vegetables could be turned yellow by her, let alone the taste. It was either salty or nd. She did not know how the others in the family ate it.


    Speaking of which, she really admired her brother-inw, Chen Weimin. He could eat such dishes every day.


    Big Ni was quite happy to see Sheng Fenghua cooking for her. To be honest, cooking for seven or eight people was a bit tiring.


    Now that Sheng Fenghua was helping her, she felt much more rxed.


    Big Ni watched Sheng Fenghua cut the vegetables deftly as she lit the fire. She was a little surprised and asked, ¡°second sister, your cutting speed is almost as fast as the chef¡¯s. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and replied, ¡°big sister, you must be joking. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua finished cutting the vegetables, big NI¡¯s rice was also ready. So she picked up the rice and was ready to start cooking when she heard Sheng Fenghua say, ¡°big sister, I¡¯ll cook the dishes today. ¡±

 Chapter 850

    <h4>Chapter 850: Chapter 849</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright! Today, let¡¯s have a taste of your cooking skills, ¡± big Ni said as she moved her seat back and sat in front of the stove to start the fire again.


    Sheng Fenghua rolled up her sleeves and saw that the pot was already hot, so she started to cook.


    Big Ni watched as she started the fire. When she saw Sheng Fenghua pour a lot of oil into the pot, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little distressed and said, ¡°second sister, did you pour too much oil into the pot? ¡±


    ¡°Big sister, if you don¡¯t put more oil into the vegetables, the vegetables won¡¯t taste good, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined and then poured the cut vegetables into the pot.


    Big Ni watched Sheng Fenghua pour the vegetables into the pot and didn¡¯t say anything else. She stood aside silently and watched her fry the vegetables.


    The vegetables were cooked very quickly. The color of the green vegetables didn¡¯t turn yellow at all. It waspletely different from what she had cooked. At a nce, her appetite soared.


    ¡°second sister, the vegetables you cooked are really beautiful, ¡± big NI praised.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°If you put more oil like me when you fry the vegetables, you can also cook it to this effect. ¡±


    Once she said this, big Ni stopped talking. This oil was quite expensive in the countryside. Every family was saving their food, so how could she dare to put more.


    Moreover, if mother sheng saw her cooking with so much oil, she would scold her to death. Only a person like Sheng Fenghua who was not afraid of mother Sheng would dare to do this.


    Seeing big NI stop talking, Sheng Fenghua did not speak anymore and continued to cook the other few dishes.


    There were five dishes in total, and Sheng Fenghua finished cooking them very quickly.


    Big Ni saw that the dishes were ready, put out the fire on the stove, and got up to take the bowls and chopsticks. Sheng Fenghua carried the dishes into the living room and ced them on the table.


    After taking out all the dishes and cing the bowls and chopsticks, big Ni called Father Sheng, mother Sheng, her husband and brother, and the two brats to eat.


    Mother Sheng¡¯s face darkened when she saw the dishes on the table. She said, ¡°big Ni, you prodigal girl, why do you put so much oil in the dishes? This oil is enough for our family to eat for a few days. ¡±


    Hearing Mother Sheng scold her, big Ni opened her mouth to exin, but Sheng Fenghua took the lead and said, ¡°mom, you don¡¯t have to scold big sister. I cooked the dishes. ¡±


    ¡°What? You cooked it? You Prodigal girl, do you want to ruin the whole family? Why did you put so much oil in the dishes? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little oil. I¡¯ll return it to you when the timees, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently. Then, she ignored mother Sheng and went to get the rice.


    ¡°You? ¡± Mother Sheng was furious, but Sheng Fenghua had already said that she would return the oil to her, so she couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    ¡°Eat! ¡± Father Sheng red at mother Sheng, then got up to get the rice.


    He felt that he had to talk about mother Sheng properlyter. After all, Sheng Fenghua had not stayed at home for long, so why did she have to target her every time?


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua went back to her room to take a lunch break. Father Sheng and mother Sheng also went back to their rooms, but da Bao and the others were watching TV in the living room.


    Back in the room, Father Sheng looked at mother Sheng and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you keep needling the second girl? She can¡¯t stay at home for long, you know that. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°wouldn¡¯t you turn a blind eye if you knew? ¡±


    ¡°I want to, too. But look at what this second girl has done. The moment she came home, she caused a Ruckus at home. ¡±


    ¡°What Ruckus? If it weren¡¯t for you, nothing would have happened. ¡±


    ¡°Old Sheng, what are you talking about? I¡¯m looking for trouble. How am I looking for trouble? ¡± Mother Sheng was unhappy. She red at Father Sheng with a face full of anger.

 Chapter 851

    <h4>Chapter 851: Chapter 850</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When did she start looking for trouble? She was always angry with Sheng Fenghua.


    If she had known this would happen, she would not have asked Sheng Fenghua toe back with her.


    But now, she hade back with her. Other than helping to cook, she did not do anything else. She was like a youngdy, making people angry just by looking at her.


    Thinking of this, mother Sheng¡¯s heart felt unbnced again. She asked Father Sheng, ¡°old Sheng, what do you think this second girl came back for? She can¡¯t be angry at me, right? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± Father Sheng nced at mother Sheng. If only he knew. Who knew what was wrong with this second girl that she would suddenlye back with them.


    Even if she was going back to her mother¡¯s house, she should havee back with Si Zhanbei. But now, she came back alone and even bought gifts for everyone in the vige. What exactly was she going to do?


    Father Sheng thought for a while, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He stopped thinking andy on the bed to rest. He still had to work in the field in the afternoon and sleep for a while.


    Mother Sheng saw that Father Sheng didn¡¯t say anything, so she didn¡¯t say anything more andy down beside him.


    After the lunch break, the Sheng family all went to work in the field. Even big Ni went with them. There was no point for Sheng Fenghua to stay at home alone. After thinking for a while, she also went to the field.


    The field was full of people who worked in farming. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was wearing fashionable clothes and walking into the field, they couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Er Ya, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting dirty when you work in such clothes? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°just wash it dirty. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡±


    When she walked into the field, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t really go into the field to work. She didn¡¯t know how to do these farm work. Even if she had the original owner¡¯s memory, if she really did it, she would definitely be unfamiliar with it.


    Instead of being scolded by others, she might as well do it from the beginning. Anyway, she was already a married daughter. When she returned to her parents¡¯house, even if she didn¡¯t work, no one would scold her.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua stood on the shore for a while, but she couldn¡¯t help much. She walked around.


    As she walked, she arrived at Liu Guihua¡¯s ce. She looked at Liu Guihua, who was busy with farm work, and walked over.


    However, before Sheng Fenghua walked to the field, an old grandma walked over with a yellow ox. When she saw Sheng Fenghua, she said, ¡°Xiao Ye, why are you back? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned by the other party¡¯s call, and then she said with a smile, ¡°grandma, I¡¯m not Xiao Ye. I¡¯m Sheng Fenghua, the second daughter of the second son of the Sheng family. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the second daughter. At first nce, I thought it was Xiao Ye who came back, ¡± the old grandma said while looking at Sheng Fenghua carefully Then she said, ¡°look at my brain. I¡¯m getting more and more confused. It¡¯s been more than twenty years. Xiao Ye must be old. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was shocked and stared at the Old Lady With Wide Eyes. If she guessed correctly, that Xiao ye should be rted to her.


    Moreover, she should look like the Xiao ye that the olddy mentioned. Otherwise, the olddy wouldn¡¯t have called her Xiao Ye.


    More than twenty years ago, who could the girl who looked like her be?


    Sheng Fenghua guessed that the other party could very well be her mother, and the Old Lady in front of her should know her.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua suppressed her excitement and asked, ¡°Old Lady, who is Xiao Ye? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye is a girl from the city. She is very beautiful and has a good temper. All the boys in the vige like her, but unfortunately, she doesn¡¯t like any of them. ¡±


    ¡°Old Lady, what happened after that? What happened to Xiao Ye? ¡±

 Chapter 852

    <h4>Chapter 852: Chapter 851: Brother and Sister Talk 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ter,ter... ¡± just as the grandmother was about to tell Sheng Fenghua, a man walked over and said, ¡°grandmother, why did you bring the cow out so early? The Sun is still shining. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay! ¡± Seeing her eldest grandson, the grandmother had long forgotten the question Sheng Fenghua had asked her before, and then she led the cow forward.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that there was an additional person beside her, so she couldn¡¯t ask, so she could only follow behind the grandmother. She nned to have a good chat with the grandmother when she let the cow graze.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua following them, the old grandma¡¯s grandson couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°grandma, who¡¯s the girl behind us? She looks pretty. Why haven¡¯t I seen her before? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Xiao Ye. She¡¯s a girl from the city. Of course you haven¡¯t seen her before, ¡± the old grandma rolled her eyes at her grandson and said.


    ¡°Xiao ye or a girl from the city? When did you meet her, grandma? Howe I don¡¯t know her? ¡±


    ¡°nonsense. Just now. Just now. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua, who was walking behind them, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard the old grandma¡¯s words. It seemed that this old grandma was getting old and her mind was a little muddled.


    The old grandma¡¯s grandson nced at Sheng Fenghua and greeted her, ¡°Miss Ye! ¡±


    ¡°My surname is Sheng, Sheng Fenghua, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly, which made the old grandma¡¯s grandson feel a little embarrassed. Then, he apologized to her, ¡°Miss Sheng, I¡¯m really sorry. My grandma is getting old and a little muddled. ¡±


    ¡°Brat, who are you calling confused? ¡± The old grandma was unhappy and pointed the bullwhip at her grandson.


    ¡°I, I¡¯m confused, okay? ¡± The old grandma¡¯s grandson saw that his grandma was angry and immediately coaxed her.


    Fortunately, the old grandma was not really angry and was soon coaxed.


    Sheng Fenghua followed them all the way and watched them lead the cow to the dam at the side to eat grass. Only then did she have a chance to chat with them again.


    Sheng Fenghua really wanted to know the news about the ¡®Xiao Ye¡¯ that the old grandma mentioned. However, after they arrived at the dam, no matter how Sheng Fenghua guided and asked, the old grandma never mentioned Xiao ye again.


    Not only that, the old grandma became interested in her. One moment, she asked how old she was, and the next moment, she asked if she was married.


    In the end, she actually started to sell her grandson to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua told the old grandma that she was already married. Unexpectedly, the old grandma directly said to her, ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of when you get married? You can divorce after you get married. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry again. But her skin was still thick, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. However, the grandmother¡¯s grandson couldn¡¯t do it. His entire face was flushed red, and then he couldn¡¯t stay any longer and walked away.


    Seeing her grandson walk away shyly, the grandmother was a little unhappy and said, ¡°useless! ¡±


    After saying her grandson, the grandmother once again tried to persuade Sheng Fenghua, saying, ¡°Little Sheng, I quite like you. You look very friendly. You should think about it again and marry my grandson. ¡±


    ¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m already married. ¡±


    ¡°You can divorce me if you¡¯re married. I don¡¯t mind. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She immediately changed the topic and asked about the old grandma¡¯s past again. Obviously, this old grandma was also an insider.


    However, her mind was a little confused. It was not easy to find out the truth from her mouth.


    After chatting for a while, the old grandma talked about a lot of things in the past, but she still did not mention the woman named ¡®Xiao Ye¡¯ . This made Sheng Fenghua very frustrated.

 Chapter 853

    <h4>Chapter 853: Chapter 852 brother and Sister Talk 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that it was gettingte and that the people working in the fields were returning home one after another, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to give up. She then asked where the old granny lived before leaving.


    When she returned home, the Sheng family had yet to return. Thus, Sheng Fenghua went into the kitchen to cook.


    As she was cooking, mother Sheng came back. When she saw that it was Sheng Fenghua who was cooking, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the dishes she had cooked in the afternoon, so she said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to cook the dishes in a while. Let your sister Cook Them. ¡±


    After hearing this, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t understand anything. She was just afraid that she would use too much oil.


    However, she didn¡¯t say much. Anyway, it was up to her whether Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother would listen to her or not. To be honest, she really couldn¡¯t eat the dishes cooked by her sister Dani.


    So, she decided to cook one or two dishes herself. Moreover, she had already decided to visit the old grandma the next day and wanted to ask her about Xiao Ye.


    No matter what, Sheng Fenghua was quite happy that there was progress in the matter. Even if the progress was not satisfactory, it still gave her hope, didn¡¯t it?


    After mother Sheng said a word to Sheng Fenghua, she went out.


    Not long after, big sister, big Ni, came in. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had already cooked the rice and was cutting the vegetables, she said, ¡°second sister, mom just told me to stir-fry the vegetables. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Anyway, she only nned to stir-fry one dish. If big NI wanted to stir-fry the rest, so be it.


    When it was time to stir-fry the vegetables, Sheng Fenghua said to big NI, ¡°sister, I¡¯ll stir-fry the vegetables. You do the rest. ¡±


    Big Ni opened her mouth to say something, but when she thought of the taste of the dishes at noon, she swallowed her words. As expected, Sheng Fenghua kept her word. After stir-frying a vegetable, she didn¡¯t stir-fry anymore. The rest of the carrots and potatoes were all stir-fried by big NI.


    After the dishes were done, Sheng Fenghua carried them out. When she saw the shiny and verdant vegetables, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°PRODIGAL DAUGHTER! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua pretended not to hear it and silently ate her rice.


    However, the vegetables that she had cooked were quickly eaten by everyone. Even mother Shengined that Sheng Fenghua had put in too much oil and was a prodigal. However, when she ate, she did not have any custard in her mouth and ate more than others.


    Seeing her like this, Sheng Fenghua pursed her lips and finished the food in her bowl. She said, ¡°I¡¯m done. You guys take your time to eat. ¡±


    With that, she put down her chopsticks and left the courtyard.


    There were a few stools in the courtyard. Sheng Fenghua sat down on one of the stools and looked up at the moon and stars in the sky, thinking of Si Zhanbei.


    Although she had been texting and calling Si Zhanbei every day for the past few days, she still missed him.


    Sheng Fenghua was thinking about Si Zhanbei, but the phone in her pocket rang.


    Taking out the phone, Sheng Fenghua picked it up, and Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice came from the phone. Hearing his voice, Sheng Fenghua missed him more and more.


    ¡°Wife, have you eaten? Are you used to living there? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice was gentle and maic, making Sheng Fenghua feel numb.


    For this reason, she deliberately took her phone away so that she could have a buffer time. Otherwise, if she really listened to his voice, her ears would be pregnant.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and Si Zhanbei asked about the progress of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s matter.


    Sheng Fenghua turned around and nced at the people in the living room, then took the phone out of the courtyard and started talking to Si Zhanbei.

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854: Chapter 853: Brother and Sister Talk 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua told him about what happened today. Si Zhanbei fell silent and said to her, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be anxious about this matter. Take your time. Since the other party doesn¡¯t want to tell you, there must be some other benefits involved. ¡±


    ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She assured Si Zhanbei that she would be careful.


    After all, it had been so long. It would take time to investigate. Moreover, not many people would remember such things. Moreover, although the Sheng family was poor, they were practically rted to the Sheng family in the vige.


    It was said that a few hundred years ago, this Sheng family was originally a family.


    After hanging up SI Zhanbei¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghua turned around and saw da Bao standing not far behind her sneakily. Her Gaze could not help but turn cold. She walked towards da Bao and said coldly, ¡°why are you following me? ¡±


    ¡°Why? This ce belongs to your family again. Can¡¯t I leave? ¡± Da Bao red at Sheng Fenghua and said unhappily.


    Just now, when she saw Sheng Fenghua leaving the courtyard, she wanted to see what she was doing. Who would have thought that she would hide here and secretly make a phone call.


    Originally, he wanted to hear what Sheng Fenghua was saying, but he was afraid that he would be discovered if he got too close.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would still be discovered even though he was so far away.


    ¡°Go? Quietly following behind me, are you calling me to go? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and took a step forward to stand in front of da Bao.


    Although da Bao was taller than Sheng Fenghua, the moment she approached him, the imposing manner she exuded instantly made da Bao cower and keep retreating. As he retreated, he asked, ¡°what are you trying to do? ¡±


    ¡°I was going to ask you the same thing. Sneaking behind me and eavesdropping on my phone calls, what are you trying to do? ¡±


    ¡°since when did I eavesdrop on your phone calls? ¡± Da Bao refused to admit it. He was afraid that if he admitted it, Sheng Fenghua would beat him up.


    Although Sheng Fenghua had only been back for two days, he already knew that she was no longer the Sheng girl who allowed him to bully her.


    For some reason, just like now, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t do anything, but it made him feel danger and fear, and he instinctively wanted to leave.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t? You followed me out of the courtyard. Do you think I didn¡¯t know? ¡± Sheng Fenghua directly exposed da Bao¡¯s lie. As a soldier and a former mercenary killer, she had always been alert and sensitive.


    As soon as da Bao followed her out, she found out. However, the other party was sensible and didn¡¯t follow very close, and he couldn¡¯t hear her talk. Otherwise, she would have already taught him a lesson.


    ¡°You, how did you know? ¡± Da Bao was shocked and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He had always thought that he had hidden himself well, and in order not to let Sheng Fenghua find out, he had deliberately not been too close to her. But unexpectedly, he was still found out by her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about how I know. You haven¡¯t told me why you are secretly following me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua took a few steps forward and directly forced da Bao to a corner. There was no way out.


    ¡°I... I just want to see if you have done anything bad, ¡± Da Bao raised his head and said righteously. Although Sheng Fenghua had only been back for a short time, he always felt that she was hiding something from everyone.


    That was why he wanted to eavesdrop and see what exactly she was doing here. Because, in Da Bao¡¯s opinion, Sheng Fenghua should have been disappointed in this family long ago. After all, both her and her parents had been bad to Sheng Fenghua in the past.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been married off for more than a year and never returned home.

 Chapter 855

    <h4>Chapter 855: Chapter 854 brother and Sister Talk 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But this time, she came back. And ording to her parents, she was going to help build a house for the family. Of course, it was a good thing for the family to be able to build a house. He was happy too. However, he always felt that things were not that simple.


    If it were him, he would have been bullied since he was young. Not to mention giving so much money to build a house, he would not even want toe back.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua hade back, and it was when she was in the prime of her life. That¡¯s right. In da Bao¡¯s opinion, Sheng Fenghua was in the prime of her life now. She had married a good husband and lived a good life. Even the clothes she was wearing were enough for them to spend for a few months.


    How could such a person return to a home that hadn¡¯t given her any warmth since she was young?


    It had to be said that although da Bao was muddle-headed, he still had a brain.


    ¡°Then tell me, what bad things do I want to do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile. She suddenly realized that her cheap little brother wasn¡¯t so annoying anymore.


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± Da Bao rolled his eyes at Sheng Fenghua. If he knew what she wanted to do, he would have told his parents long ago. Why would he stay here and be discovered by her?


    ¡°How could you not know? Didn¡¯t you eavesdrop just now? ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face grew wider, and she decided to tease her cheap little brother. Anyway, she was bored, so she thought it was just for fun.


    ¡°I¡¯m so far away, it would be weird if I could hear you. ¡± Da Bao looked at the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and felt that it was extremely dazzling. Ever since he was young, he had seen Sheng Fenghua cry the most. This was the first time he had seen such a smile.


    Seeing such a smile, da Bao could not help but say, ¡°you¡¯ve changed! ¡±


    The three words that came out of nowhere made Sheng Fenghua slightly stunned. Then, she quickly put away the smile on her face and said, ¡°how have I changed? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve be bolder, more beautiful, and you can smile. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You seem to have changed from the inside out. ¡± Da Bao looked at Sheng Fenghua and began to think deeply.


    He had bullied Sheng Fenghua since she was young. Compared to the previous her, the current her was simply a different person.


    If she had note back with her parents, he would have really doubted whether she was Sheng Fenghua.


    Because in the past year or so, Sheng Fenghua had not only changed her appearance, but also her temperament.


    ¡°really? Then tell me, what was I like in the past and what am I like now? ¡±


    ¡°In the past, you were timid. You didn¡¯t fight back, you didn¡¯t scold back, you only knew how to cry, you didn¡¯t even dare toin, and you were scared to death of me. ¡±


    ¡°Now, you¡¯re more courageous and your temper has changed. Not only do you not cry, you can evenugh. You¡¯re not afraid of me at all. ¡±


    After he finished speaking, Da Bao added, ¡°Oh right, the way you smile is very good-looking. ¡±


    ¡°Then, do you prefer the past me or the present me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the present you. Although the past you was bullied by me every day and wouldn¡¯t resist, I still don¡¯t like it. Moreover, the more you act like this, the more I like to bully you. ¡±


    ¡°Now, you¡¯ve changed. I don¡¯t dare to bully you anymore, but I kind of like you. ¡±


    Hearing da Bao¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghuaughed and reached out to pat his head. ¡°Be Good. It¡¯s my turn to bully you in the future. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua strode back home, leaving da Bao alone under the wall in a daze, unable to react for a long time.


    After a long while, he finally realized what Sheng Fenghua had said. His expression couldn¡¯t help but change. Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s departing back, he fell into deep thought again.

 Chapter 856 - Chapter 855: Brother and Sister Talk 5

    <h4>Chapter 856: Chapter 855: Brother and Sister Talk 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°where did you run off to thiste at night? Don¡¯t forget, you have a family now. Don¡¯t think about going out and fooling around all day. ¡±


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua entered the courtyard, mother Sheng¡¯s unpleasant words entered her ears, causing her face to darken ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. I¡¯m not the same Sheng Fenghua as before. You¡¯d Better Watch your words in the future. If you don¡¯t want me to stay at home longer, then I¡¯ll leave tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m your mother. What¡¯s wrong with saying a few words to you? Don¡¯t you see that woman wandering around in the middle of the night? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother was displeased, acting as if she had done nothing wrong.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at her coldly and said, ¡°even though you¡¯re my mother, the daughter you married is the cause of all this. It¡¯s none of your business. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua went into the room without looking back.


    Da Bao came in and heard the argument in the courtyard. He nced at his mother and said, ¡°MOM, don¡¯t meddle in my sister¡¯s affairs in the future. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±MotherrShengg looked at her son in shock.Thiss was the first time she had heard her son defendShenggFenghuaa.


    In the past, her son had always bullied Sheng Fenghua. Every time she was a little fierce to Sheng Fenghua, he would be happier. But what was going on today? Did the sun rise from the West?


    This son who bullied Sheng Fenghua actually spoke up for Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Mom, no matter what, I¡¯m already married. If brother-inw hears what you said, he will be unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°Fine, all of you are on her side. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s evil, right? ¡± Mother Sheng was getting angrier. Her husband was like this. He had been speaking up for Sheng Fenghua in the past few days. Now, her son was like this again. Mother Sheng felt that all her efforts and good intentions had been wasted.


    She felt that her husband and son did not understand her. She felt that she was doing this for the good of the family.


    ¡°Mom, why do you think that? ¡± Da Bao was a little speechless at mother Sheng. Although he had been spoiled since he was young, he was not a person who did not know what was right and wrong.


    Previously, her attitude toward Sheng Fenghua was not good because of her habits since she was young. But now, he realized that Sheng Fenghua had changed. She was no longer the sister that he bullied.


    He was a person who knew what was good for him. Perhaps it could be said that he was a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. In the past, when Sheng Fenghua was weak, he naturally did not have any scruples and bullied her as he pleased.


    But now, it was different. Not only was Sheng Fenghua not weak, she had be strong instead. He was terrified. In addition, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband and his brother-inw were soldiers. Da Bao did not dare to do so.


    ¡°What do you want me to think? ¡± Mother Sheng stared at da Bao and asked. Could she be med for thinking too much It was the truth.


    Before, Father Sheng and her were on the same side, especially when it came to Sheng Fenghua. She said whatever she wanted to say.


    But somehow, Father Sheng¡¯s attitude toward Sheng Fenghua had changed. He no longer listened to her and became protective of Sheng Fenghua.


    Now, her son was the same. She loved her son who had grown up and spoiled him. She used to listen to him and bully Sheng Fenghua, but now she was protecting Sheng Fenghua, which made her feel cold and Sad.


    ¡°okay, mom, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go take a shower and rest early. You still have to get up early to work tomorrow? ¡± Da Bao didn¡¯t want to argue with mother sheng anymore. He urged mother Sheng to rest early and then went back to the living room to watch TV.


    Back in the living room, da Bao watched TV for a while and suddenly felt bored. Then, he turned around and knocked on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s door.

 Chapter 857

    <h4>Chapter 857: Chapter 856 Siblings¡¯conversation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was busy in her space. When she heard the knock on the door, she rushed out and opened the door.


    When she opened the door and saw da Bao standing outside, Sheng Fenghua asked indifferently, ¡°something happened! ¡±


    ¡°second sister, I have something to say to you, ¡± Da Bao looked at Sheng Fenghua and said.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at da Bao suspiciously and felt that da Bao seemed to have changed. She thought to herself, could it be that da Bao had changed because of her change?


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and said, e in! ¡±


    Da Bao followed Sheng Fenghua into the room and looked at thepletely changed room in surprise. He had also heard that day when his father had asked his mother to clean up Sheng Fenghua¡¯s room. Da Bao knew very well what kind of person his mother was.


    He knew that his mother would definitely not help to clean up the room. At most, it would be good if there was someone to stay in the room.


    But today, he saw that the room was bright and clean. At a nce, he could tell that it was not cleaned up by mother Sheng.


    ¡°What are you looking at? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked when she saw da Bao looking around in her room.


    ¡°sister, your room is really clean, and the things are arranged neatly. It looks veryfortable, ¡± Da Bao said as he looked away.


    ¡°It might be like this if your room is tidied up, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently. Then, she took out a small stool and ced it in front of da Bao. ¡°SIT DOWN! ¡±


    Da Bao sat down and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a sincere look. ¡°second sister, don¡¯t take mother¡¯s words to heart. She didn¡¯t mean it. ¡±


    ¡°Are you here to help mom persuade me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at da Bao and asked. She was a little surprised that da Bao would say such a thing.


    In her impression, da Bao was the darling of the entire Sheng family. He was spoiled beyond reason. No matter who he was to, he always acted like a master.


    But now, da Bao actually came to speak up for mother Sheng. This made Sheng Fenghua have a new opinion of him.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m looking for you for something else. ¡± Da Bao shook his head and said.


    ¡°Tell me. What is it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little curious. What Did da Bao want to talk to her about.


    ¡°second sister, when are you leaving? I want to go with you. I want to see the outside world. ¡± Da Bao looked at Sheng Fenghua and said seriously.


    He had the idea of going out a long time ago. However, he didn¡¯t take any action. Firstly, he had never gone out and had no familiar people to take him with him. Secondly, he was afraid that his parents wouldn¡¯t let him go because he knew that they thought too highly of him.


    ¡°You want to go out? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was even more surprised. She did not expect da Bao to have such an idea. ording to what she knew, the people in this vige, whether they were young or old, rarely thought of going out. From birth to Old Age, the furthest ce they had gone was the county town.


    But now, da Bao actually wanted to go out How could she not be surprised?


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Da Bao nodded. This idea had been in his head for a long time. To be honest, he had been spoiled since he was young. He did not know how to do farm work, nor did he want to do farm work.


    Moreover, he had heard that he could earn a lot of money outside, so he wanted to go out and take a look. Unfortunately, no one in the vige had ever gone out, so he only suppressed this thought.


    Now, Sheng Fenghua had returned, and she was the first person to leave the county and go to a big ce. More importantly, when she went out, it was as if she had be a different person.


    Therefore, da Bao felt that if he wanted to change, he had to go out.

 Chapter 858

    <h4>Chapter 858: Chapter 857 had a clue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua nced at da Bao and asked in confusion, ¡°isn¡¯t it good to be at home? Why do you want to go out? ¡±


    Da Bao was the darling of the Sheng family. He had always lived a carefree life at home. Even if he didn¡¯t work, his father and mother wouldn¡¯t criticize him.


    In her opinion, such days were much happier than the other young people in the vige. Therefore, she was somewhat puzzled by his thoughts of leaving and wanting to go out.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a good home, but it¡¯s not the life I want. ¡°I was spoiled by my parents since I was young. I don¡¯t know how to do farm work, and I can¡¯t help them much. I also can¡¯t follow others to do farm work to earn money. ¡°I heard that there are a lot of factories outside. I want to see if I can find something to do. ¡±


    Da Bao didn¡¯t hide anything from Sheng Fenghua and told her his thoughts.


    ¡°You want to work in the factory? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at da Bao, wanting to see if he was telling the truth or lying.


    However, da Bao¡¯s expression was very serious, and his eyes did not dodge at all. It could be seen that he was telling the truth.


    ¡°Yes, I want to go out and earn money. ¡±


    ¡°You want me to take you out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was silent. To be honest, she did not have a good impression of da Bao because of the memories of his previous life. If she took him out, no matter what happened to da Bao in the future, it would be her responsibility.


    But if she did not take him out, he might very well go out alone. If something really happened, Father Sheng and mother sheng would still me her.


    For this, Sheng Fenghua was a little hesitant and couldn¡¯t make up her mind.


    Da Bao seemed to see through Sheng Fenghua¡¯s concerns He looked at her seriously again and said, ¡°second sister, if it¡¯s inconvenient for you, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. But don¡¯t worry. If you really brought me out, I might not embarrass you. ¡°I¡¯m already grown up. I¡¯m no longer a child who doesn¡¯t know anything. I know what I can do and what I can¡¯t do. ¡±


    Seeing that da Bao had said so much, Sheng Fenghua was a little moved and said, ¡°I need to think about this. But before that, you have to help me with something. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me! ¡± Da Bao was happy. Although Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t agree, she didn¡¯t immediately refuse. Moreover, now she asked him to help her with something. He felt that there was a high chance of this.


    ¡°Da Bao, you know that my parents have never liked me since I was young. Even big sister and you bullied me. So, I want to know the reason why my parents treat me like this. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, leave this to me. ¡± Da Bao immediately agreed. In fact, he also wanted to know why his mother¡¯s attitude toward big sister and second sister was different since they were both daughters.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank you in advance. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked him. Seeing that it was gettingte, she told da Bao to go back and rest.


    After leaving Sheng Fenghua¡¯s room, da Bao did not go to rest. Instead, he went to his parents¡¯room.


    Father Sheng and mother Sheng had not rested yet. When they saw da Baoe in, they could not help but ask, ¡°Da Bao, why did youe to us sote? ¡±


    ¡°nothing much. I just wanted to have a chat with you, ¡± Da Bao said as he sat down on a stool at the side.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? ¡± Father Sheng nced at da Bao, somewhat puzzled. This son had always been a good-for-nothing. Although he was disappointed, he didn¡¯t give up. After all, he was his only son. Moreover, he had been spoiled since he was young, so he still hoped that he could change.


    Now, it was rare to see his son with a serious look, which made Father Sheng Somewhat surprised and somewhat gratified.


    He felt that his son had grown up.

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859: Chapter 858 had a clue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Dad, mom, I heard that my second sister is going to give us money to build a new house. Is that true? ¡±


    Da Bao did not immediately ask about what Sheng Fenghua had asked him before. Instead, he asked about building a house.


    He knew that his parents had always wanted to build a new house, but the family did not have money, so he had only been talking about it.


    This time, he had dragged so long toe back from B city for this reason. He had long heard that the man Sheng Fenghua married was rich.


    In addition to the Clothes Sheng Fenghua wore and the gifts she brought back, he was sure that Sheng Fenghua was indeed rich.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, ¡± said mother Sheng proudly.


    However, as soon as she finished speaking, she remembered that the money was still in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands and that Sheng Fenghua had threatened her before. She was a little unhappy and said, ¡°but I¡¯m afraid that second girl will go back on her word. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Second sister is not such a person. Since she agreed, she won¡¯t go back on her word. ¡± For some reason, Da Bao was very confident in Sheng Fenghua.


    If it had been the previous Sheng Fenghua, she might have gone back on her word, but now he felt that the possibility of Sheng Fenghua going back on her word was low.


    If he had to ask why he believed her so much, he couldn¡¯t tell.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of magic potion she gave you, but all of you believe her so much. In my opinion, let her give us the money first. Otherwise, if she goes back on her word, we won¡¯t get anything. ¡±


    Mother Sheng was a little frustrated and couldn¡¯t understand why her husband and son trusted Sheng Fenghua so much. Previously, she had also mentioned to Father Sheng that Sheng Fenghua should give them the money first.


    However, Father Sheng did not agree. He said that since Sheng Fenghua had said that she would give it to them, she would definitely give it to them. He told her not to be anxious.


    ¡°Mom, second sister did not put any bewitching soup on her. You are thinking too much. ¡± Da Bao looked at his mother and did not know what to say.


    In fact, the reason why he hated Sheng Fenghua so much and bullied Sheng Fenghua so much in the past was more or less because of mother Sheng.


    ¡°Okay, you all said that I am thinking too much. Just take it that I am thinking too much. ¡± Mother Sheng looked unhappy and turned her head away without saying anything.


    Da Bao looked at her and knew that she was angry, so he pretended to be confused and asked, ¡°Mom, second sister is your biological daughter just like us. Why do you have such a big opinion of her? ¡±


    As soon as she said this, mother Sheng¡¯s face stiffened and she said, ¡°she¡¯s different from you guys. ¡±


    ¡°How is she different? She¡¯s my second sister. Your daughter also crawled out of your stomach, isn¡¯t that right? ¡±


    Da Bao¡¯s words made mother Sheng¡¯s face sink and she opened her mouth to say, ¡°she¡¯s not... ¡±


    However, before she could finish her sentence, Father Sheng interrupted her, ¡°Da Bao, your mother doesn¡¯t like your second sister for a reason. ¡±


    Da Bao¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at his father. Just now, his mother was about to speak, but he was interrupted by his father. was there something that he didn¡¯t know about.


    When he thought of the things that Sheng Fenghua had asked him to find out, he couldn¡¯t help but be more cautious. He felt that his parents must be hiding something. Especially his father. Why didn¡¯t he interrupt his mother earlier orter? Why did he n to do it when she was about to tell him the reason.


    Was there something that he couldn¡¯t know?


    With this thought in mind, da Bao asked, ¡°what is the reason? ¡±


    ¡°The thing is, your grandmother has a preference for sons over daughters. You know this. When your mother gave birth to your eldest sister, your grandmother was already unhappy. Later on, she gave birth to your second sister. Your grandmother was even more unhappy. In a fit of anger, even Yuezi stopped serving your mother.¡±

 Chapter 860

    <h4>Chapter 860: Chapter 859 had a clue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°At that time, I was also busy and didn¡¯t have time to take care of your mother. ¡±


    ¡°As a result, your mother hated your second sister. She felt that it was because of her that she had to do her ownundry and cook when she was giving birth. ¡±


    ¡°Is that really the case? ¡± Da Bao was a little doubtful. He felt that his father was making up a story. Although his grandmother had indeed doted on him a little more in the past, when it came to how much she valued sons over daughters, it was not necessarily the case.


    Because, his grandmother was also quite good to his eldest sister. Although she did not treat him well, she was not like his second sister, who was angry just by looking at her.


    ¡°What? Would we lie to you? ¡± Mother Sheng red at da Bao and said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you asking about this all of a sudden? Did second girl ask you to ask? ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? ¡± Da Bao was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect mother Sheng to guess it. However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He said, ¡°I just think that second sister is married now. We should treat her better. Otherwise, she might note back in the future. ¡±


    ¡°She dares! ¡± Mother Sheng said loudly. She was a little anxious when she thought that Sheng Fenghua might note back in the future. Although Sheng Fenghua had already promised to build the house, who knew what else would happen in the future.


    She did not want to sever her rtionship with Sheng Fenghua. If she needed money in the future, at least there was one person who could help.


    Just like now, even the house they lived in was so dpidated, but none of their rtives could lend them money.


    Because they did not have money, this matter was dyed again and again. But Sheng Fenghua was different. She was like a money tree now. Although she said before that she did not have a job and relied on Si Zhanbei¡¯s sry, her life was also very tight.


    However, she still did not believe it was true. That was because the wedding of Sheng Fenghua was extremely luxurious. Although she did not know how much money she had spent, it was definitely more than 20,000 to 30,000.


    Since a wedding could spend so much money, mother Sheng felt that Si Zhanbei must have a lot of money as well. It was just that Sheng Fenghua might not know about it.


    ¡°Mom, do you think that second sister won¡¯t dare to do it just because you say so? If you continue to treat her like this, you can try and see if second sister dares to do it or not? ¡±


    After a pause.. Da Bao continued, ¡°the second sister now is no longer the second sister of the past. I think you can also feel this, so I think it¡¯s better to treat her better. This way, whether it¡¯s for me or our entire family, it will be beneficial. ¡±


    Da Bao knew that his parents valued him, and he also knew that if it was something good for him, he would do it. So he deliberately mentioned himself, so that his parents could be more lenient to Sheng Fenghua for his sake.


    Especially Mother Sheng. He really did not want her to always treat Sheng Fenghua this way.


    After hearing da Bao¡¯s words, Father Sheng really felt that his son had grown up and even thought of this. Hence, he looked at mother Sheng and said, ¡°Da Bao¡¯s mother, Da Bao is right. We should treat the second girl better so that she can help da Bao more in the future. ¡±


    ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡± Mother Sheng was a little unhappy, but she still agreed. To Her, her son Da Bao was the most important.


    As long as it was beneficial to her son, she would do her best to do it.


    Seeing that mother Sheng¡¯s attitude had softened, da Bao did not say anything more. Seeing that it was gettingte, he got up and left the two elders¡¯room.


    After da Bao left, mother Sheng looked at Father Sheng and asked, ¡°why do I feel that da Bao has changed too? ¡±


    Thinking of what da Bao had said before, she suddenly felt that her son had be a little unfamiliar.

 Chapter 861

    <h4>Chapter 861: Chapter 860 had a clue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°He¡¯s getting better. Da Bao has grown up, ¡± Father Sheng said with some relief. It was already good enough for his son to think of this.


    ¡°He¡¯s grown up? ¡± Mother Sheng was stunned, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. Although it was a happy thing to have a son who had just grown up.


    This also meant that his son had grown up and had his own ideas. He would no longer blindly listen to his parents.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go to bed. ¡± Father Sheng looked at mother Sheng¡¯s disappointed look and didn¡¯t know how to persuade her. Anyway, he was happy to see his son¡¯s change.


    The two of them turned off the lights and went to sleep. In the other room, da Bao couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. He kept thinking about what had happened before, wondering what secret his parents were hiding.


    However, after thinking for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of it. In the end, he fell asleep in a daze.


    The next day, perhaps da Bao¡¯s persuasion had worked, but when mother Sheng looked at Sheng Fenghua, her gaze became much friendlier.


    Looking at mother Sheng like this, Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows in surprise. After calling out ¡®mom¡¯ , she went to wash up.


    After washing up, Sheng Fenghua went to the kitchen to help. After breakfast, Father Sheng and mother Sheng did not work in the fields. Instead, they prepared to go to the town market.


    Before they left, Father Sheng looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°second girl, do you want to go with us? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She nced at Father Sheng, shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go. ¡±


    To be honest, she was not interested in the town market. In addition, he wanted to go to the grandmother¡¯s house today to see if he could get more information.


    As for Father Sheng and mother Sheng, she didn¡¯t have much hope.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t go, Father Sheng didn¡¯t say anything more and went with mother Sheng.


    After the two of them left, Da Bao came out of the room and asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°second sister, why aren¡¯t you going to the market? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently and then asked, ¡°how did the things I told youst night go? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua ask about this, da Bao¡¯s expression became serious He said, ¡°I asked mom and Dadst night, but dad told me that it was because grandma prioritized boys over girls. After mom gave birth to you, she didn¡¯t take care of her for the month. Mom hated you because of that, so she treated you this way. ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at da Bao and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Da Bao shook his head. He actually didn¡¯t believe it. But there was no evidence to prove that his father was lying, so he could only believe it.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said directly. If she hadn¡¯te into contact with Grandma Sheng, she might have believed it. However, she hade into contact with Grandma Sheng and knew what she was like.


    It was true that grandma Sheng valued boys over girls, but it wasn¡¯t like what Father Sheng had said. Therefore, Father Sheng lied.


    Thinking about what mother Sheng had almost said yesterday, Sheng Fenghua felt that in the future, she would have to ask her mother alone.


    ¡°second sister, what are you suspecting? ¡± Da Bao looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked with a frown. He had always been smart. Although Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything, he vaguely knew why Sheng Fenghua came back this time.


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say anything, DA BAO didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, he changed the topic and said, ¡°second sister, since you have nothing to do at home, why don¡¯t you go to the fair with me? You haven¡¯t been back for more than a year. Don¡¯t you want to go to the fair and have fun? ¡±

 Chapter 862

    <h4>Chapter 862: Chapter 861 had a clue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She still had things to do today. How could she have time to go to the fair to watch the show.


    Moreover, it would take an hour to walk to the fair, so she really didn¡¯t want to go.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go by myself. Do you have anything you want to eat or buy? I¡¯ll bring it back for you. ¡±


    ¡°No need. You can go and y by yourself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua refused with a smile. Although da Bao wasn¡¯t so annoying anymore, she still couldn¡¯t be a good brother and sister.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving. ¡± Da Bao was a little disappointed. He did not say anything more and left alone.


    With da Bao gone, only Sheng Fenghua was left in the House, and Da Ni and the others went back to their own home after breakfast.


    Everyone in the house had left, so Sheng Fenghua did not stay long. She locked the door and went to the Old Lady¡¯s House.


    The Old Lady lived at the end of the vige. She was one of the few outsiders in the Sheng family vige.


    Sheng Fenghua carried her things and went to the end of the vige. She asked the people to confirm where the olddy lived.


    When she reached the door of the old grandma¡¯s house, Sheng Fenghua knocked on the door first, but no one answered. Then she shouted, ¡°is grandma Wu at home? ¡±


    She shouted a few times before she came out of the House. She walked to the gate and asked, ¡°who is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Sheng Fenghua, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said her name, and the door was opened. It was grandma Wu herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s you. ¡± Grandma Wu was a little surprised to see Sheng Fenghua, but she still smiled and weed her in.


    Sheng Fenghua followed grandma Wu into the house and then put the gift in her hand on the table.


    Looking at the gift, grandma Wu said with a smile, ¡°youngdy, youe and go as you please. What gift do you have with you? When you go backter, remember to take it with you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Grandma Wu Poured Sheng Fenghua a ss of water and then sat down opposite her, asking, ¡°youngdy, you have something to ask me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Wu¡¯s eyes are like torches. I do have something to ask you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua gave grandma Wu a thumbs-up and praised her.


    ¡°Tell me, what is it? ¡± Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s praise, the smile on Grandma Wu¡¯s face grew wider, turning into a flower.


    ¡°Grandma Wu, it¡¯s like this. I want to ask you about Xiao Ye. ¡± Sheng Fenghua directly exined her purpose ofing here because she could see that grandma Wu was more clear-minded today.


    ¡°Xiao Ye? ¡± Grandma Wu was stunned. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Miss, why are you asking this? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled With a sincere face, she said, ¡°Grandma Wu, didn¡¯t you mistake me for Xiao Ye yesterday? So, I think I look more like Xiao Ye. Otherwise, grandma Wu wouldn¡¯t have mistaken me for Xiao Ye, so I¡¯m a little curious about her. ¡±


    ¡°Just curious? ¡± Grandma Wu obviously didn¡¯t believe Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. If she was just curious, Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t havee here personally.


    Although she was old, she wasn¡¯t muddle-headed. Yesterday afternoon, Sheng Fenghua kept trying to get information from her. From time to time, she wanted to ask about Xiao Ye, but she was fooled by her.


    She thought that she would back out after knowing the difficulty. Unexpectedly, she came again today.


    At this moment, grandma Wu was a little regretful. She regretted calling the wrong person out of excitement yesterday. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a troublesome matter.


    To be honest, Xiao Ye¡¯s matter was a taboo in the entire Sheng family vige. Almost no one mentioned it, and no one dared to mention it.


    Facing Grandma Wu¡¯s prating gaze, Sheng Fenghua wanted to nod, but she couldn¡¯t.

 Chapter 863

    <h4>Chapter 863: Chapter 862 had a clue</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hesitating for a moment, Sheng Fenghua decided to tell grandma Wu the truth.


    So, she looked at grandma Wu and said, ¡°I¡¯m not just curious. I want to know the rtionship between her and me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can tell, grandma Wu, that I look very simr to the leaf you mentioned, right? But I¡¯m the daughter of the Sheng family. ¡±


    ¡°And over the years, the Sheng family hasn¡¯t treated me well, so I¡¯m thinking that I might not be the biological daughter of the Sheng family, but the daughter of the little leaf you mentioned. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, she looked at Grandma Wu and waited quietly without urging her.


    She knew that if grandma Wu wanted to say something, she would say it sooner orter, not caring about the minute or second. But if she didn¡¯t want to say it, there was no use in urging her.


    Just like yesterday afternoon, no matter how much she tried to guide her, grandma Wu was still pretending to be stupid.


    Grandma Wu turned her eyes to Sheng Fenghua, drawing her face bit by bit, and slowly matching it with the person in her memory.


    To be honest, Sheng Fenghua looked very simr to the Xiao ye in her memory, very simr. Whether it was her appearance or temperament, they seemed to be carved from the same mold.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have mistaken it for Xiao Ye¡¯s return yesterday afternoon.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t disturb grandma Wu, letting her miss and remember another person through herself.


    Grandma Wu looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze, and it took her a while toe back to her senses Then she said to her, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you about Yezi, but she¡¯s a taboo in the Sheng family vige. Everyone in the vige has sworn not to tell anyone about what happened that year. ¡±


    ¡°So, Miss, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t help you. ¡±


    Grandma Wu looked at Sheng Fenghua apologetically. She knew in her heart that the Sheng Fenghua in front of her was most likely the child that Xiao Ye was pregnant with that year.


    However, she was a person who kept her word. Moreover, she had sworn, so even if she knew that Sheng Fenghua might be Xiao Ye¡¯s child, she couldn¡¯t tell her about Xiao Ye.


    ¡°Grandma Wu, I¡¯m begging you, please tell me. This matter is very important to me. ¡± After hearing grandma Wu¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart sank, and she couldn¡¯t help but beg.


    She knew that grandma Wu must have been in the know. She also knew that the incident back then might have involved some secret, which was why the whole vige had made an oath.


    But what secret was it, and why would the whole vige make an oath. Also, who was that Xiao Ye, and why did it be a taboo in the vige?


    Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Miss, I really can¡¯t help you. You can go. ¡± Grandma Wu shook her head. Although she liked Sheng Fenghua quite a lot, she really couldn¡¯t tell her about that matter.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at grandma Wu for a while and knew that she really wouldn¡¯t tell her. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    She got up and said goodbye to grandma Wu.


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s leaving figure and her listless and dejected look, grandma Wu couldn¡¯t bear it, so she called out, ¡°Miss, wait! ¡±


    ¡°GRANDMA WU! ¡± Hearing Grandma Wu¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghua stopped and quickly turned her head to look at her. She thought that grandma Wu was going to tell her about it, so she was a little nervous and excited.


    ¡°Miss, you can go to the hospital in town and ask around. There¡¯s an old director in the hospital. She might know about it. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Wu, what¡¯s the name of the director? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with joy on her face.


    Although Grandma Wu didn¡¯t tell her herself, she gave her some clues so that she didn¡¯te here for nothing.

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864: Chapter 863 was birthmark one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Surname Liu! ¡± After Grandma Wu said that, she added, ¡°Miss, that¡¯s all I know. Don¡¯te here again. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma Wu! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked grandma Wu and left her house inrge strides.


    After leaving grandma Wu¡¯s house, Sheng Fenghua did not go back to the Sheng family. Instead, she went straight to the town. The town was quite far away. Fortunately, she met a tricycle from the vige on the way and gave her a ride.


    When she reached the town, Sheng Fenghua first went to look for Father Sheng and mother Sheng, preparing to give them the keys to the house.


    In a while, she still had to look for President Liu. She didn¡¯t know when she would be able to go back. If Father Sheng and the others returned home and couldn¡¯t enter without the keys, mother Sheng would be furious again.


    Fortunately, the town wasn¡¯t big, and there were only a few streets for the market. When Sheng Fenghua found the second street, she saw Father Sheng squatting in front of a stall buying something.


    Sheng Fenghua went up and shouted, ¡°Dad! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s father heard the shout and turned around. When he saw Sheng Fenghua, he was surprised and asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to do something, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and took out the key from her pocket. She handed it to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s father and said, ¡°Dad, this is the key to the house. Take it. I might be a littlete. ¡±


    ¡°where am I going? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa¡¯s father frowned slightly and took the key. He had asked Sheng Fenghua before. She clearly said that she couldn¡¯te, so why did shee again?


    Did something happen?


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to tell Father Sheng too much. She was afraid that he would overthink things and stop her or disrupt her ns. So, she randomly found an excuse and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find a friend. ¡±


    Then, without waiting for Father Sheng to speak, she turned around and left.


    Father Sheng was about to ask her which friend she was looking for, but Sheng Fenghua had already gone far away.


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s retreating figure, Father Sheng frowned again. He felt that Sheng Fenghua must be hiding something from him.


    Besides, after Sheng Fenghua gave the key to Father Sheng, she went to the market to buy some things. Then, she took the things to the hospital in town to look for President Liu.


    At the hospital, Sheng Fenghua asked around and finally found out where President Liu lived. So, she knocked on the door of the other party¡¯s house.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua knocked on the door twice, and a voice came from the room.


    ¡°Is President Liu at home? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked, and the door was opened. An old man with white hair and sses poked his head out.


    He nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for President Liu. ¡± Looking at the old man in front of her, Sheng Fenghua immediately figured out that he should be the person she was looking for.


    Because she saw the shadow of a doctor on this old man and smelled the medicinal fragrance, she asked with a smile, ¡°you must be President Liu. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me? ¡± President Liu nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°President Liu, can we talk inside? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to stand outside and talk to President Liu. There were peopleing and going on the corridor, so it was inconvenient to talk.


    President Liu looked at Sheng Fenghua. He didn¡¯t agree, nor did he open the door. Instead, he looked at her from top to bottom.


    A faint smile appeared on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t urge the other party. She let the other party look at her from top to bottom and asked, ¡°how is it? President Liu, do you see anything? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also a doctor, right? ¡± President Liu withdrew his gaze and suddenly said.


    ¡°President Liu, you¡¯re really amazing! ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face deepened and she said, ¡°yes, I¡¯m also a doctor. ¡±

 Chapter 865

    <h4>Chapter 865: Chapter 864 was the second birthmark</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps it was because Sheng Fenghua was also a doctor, or something else, president Liu finally opened the door and said, e in! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua followed President Liu into the room and put her things on the coffee table while she sat down on the Sofa at the side.


    President Liu nced at Sheng Fenghua and started to make tea.


    After making the tea, President Liu asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°which hospital do you work in? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°I used to work in Yang¡¯s hospital. Now I¡¯m a military doctor in the army. ¡±


    ¡°military doctor? ¡± President Liu was stunned and then said, ¡°no wonder. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. She didn¡¯t understand what President Liu meant.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± President Liu waved his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s rare to see a doctor as young as you. May I know which medical school you graduated from? ¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, I¡¯m not afraid that President Liu willugh at me. Half of my medical skills are passed down from my ancestors, and the other half are taught by my master. Therefore, I didn¡¯t go to the medical school for systematic study, but I know a few professors from city a¡¯s medical school. ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t graduate from the Medical School? ¡±PresidenttLiuu was a little surprised and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°do you have a medical certificate? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled again. She understood that President Liu didn¡¯t believe her words, so she took out her medical certificate and work certificate from her pocket.


    Of course, that work permit was from Yang Family Hospital. When she left, she did not hand it in. She always brought it with her.


    Now, it came in handy.


    President Liu saw that Sheng Fenghua not only took out her medical certificate, but also her work permit. His eyes shed as he held it in his hand and looked at it.


    After he confirmed that these things were true, he asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Miss Sheng, why are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°President Liu, I want to ask you about a past matter. ¡±


    ¡°What past matter? Tell me, Miss. I don¡¯t know if I can remember it. ¡± Perhaps because he had confirmed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity, president Liu was much friendlier than before.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at President Liu and asked, ¡°more than twenty years ago, there was a girl named Xiao ye who looked exactly like me. Do you remember her, President Liu? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ye? ¡± President Liu was stunned, then he shook his head. He really couldn¡¯t remember what happened more than twenty years ago.


    ¡°President Liu, please think about it. I heard that Xiao Ye was from the city at that time, and she was very beautiful. I also heard that all the young men in the nearby viges wanted to woo her. ¡±


    ¡°A girl from the city? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re referring to the girl from the city from the Sheng Family vige? ¡±


    President Liu had some impression of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reminder.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. I wonder if President Liu still remembers her. ¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it carefully. ¡± After saying that, President Liu stopped talking and really thought about Xiao Ye.


    After thinking for a while, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Miss, your surname is Sheng. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re also from the Sheng family vige? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m from city A. ¡± Sheng Fenghua lied, but didn¡¯t tell President Liu that she was from the Sheng family vige.


    President Liu nced at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t doubt her Instead, he said, ¡°Miss, you should go to the Sheng family vige. You should ask the people in the vige. The Xiao Ye you mentioned has stayed in the vige for more than a year. The people in the vige know more than me. ¡±

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866: Chapter 865 was the third birthmark</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and exined, ¡°I just came from city a and came to this town first, so I came directly to your ce. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± President Liu nodded and did not doubt Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words.


    President Liu fell silent again. Sheng Fenghua did not rush him. While drinking tea, she looked at the furnishings of the living room.


    There were some pictures on the wall, some human body structure pictures. Only a doctor would hang such pictures at home.


    It was obvious that President Liu was a very responsible doctor.


    As she looked, President Liu opened his mouth again and said, ¡°if I remember correctly, the little ye you¡¯re talking about should be called Ye Qingge. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua averted her gaze from the wall and looked at President Liu, listening attentively.


    ¡°She¡¯s really a beautiful girl. There¡¯s no other girl in the whole town who¡¯s more beautiful than her. ¡°However, when she came to the hospital, she came alone. ¡°At that time, she was pregnant, about five months old


    ¡°You may not know this, but twenty years ago, it was easy for a girl to be criticized foring to the hospital alone. Although she said at that time that her man had gone on a long trip, rumors still spread after that. ¡±


    ¡°after that, I never saw that girl again. It was not until five monthster that the Sheng family vige sent a pregnant woman who had difficulty giving birth. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, I heard from the person who sent the pregnant woman that she had been staying in the vige for a day and a night, but she still could not give birth to the child. Moreover, she had already passed out. As ast resort, she was sent to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°I happened to be on duty that day, so I went to see the pregnant woman. With just a nce, I recognized that the pregnant woman was the girl who came here once five months ago. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, the situation was a little critical. If they did not carry out the surgery, not only the child, but even the adults might not be able to survive. Therefore, I did not think too much about it at that time and hurriedly got someone to schedule the surgery. ¡±


    ¡°That was the first time in my life that I had a gynecological operation. To be honest, at the beginning, I was really a little nervous. After all, this was the first time I had this kind of surgery, and it involved two lives. ¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, the operation was very sessful. Not only the child was fine, but the adults were also fine. After the operation, I arranged for them to be hospitalized. But for some reason, after the girl woke up, she directly requested to leave. ¡±


    ¡°In the end, I had no choice but to go through the discharge procedures for her. ¡±


    Through President Liu¡¯s narration, Sheng Fenghua felt as if she had traveled back in time to more than twenty years ago, experiencing the scene at that time. If the other party was really her biological mother, then she was the child that President Liu had delivered.


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua suddenly raised her head to look at President Liu and asked, ¡°President Liu, do you still remember the child you delivered back then? was there a birthmark on his body? ¡±


    ¡°birthmark? ¡± President Liu was stunned for a moment before he recalled it again.


    Very soon, he remembered and said, ¡°yes, I remember it very clearly. Because the child¡¯s birthmark is somewhat special. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder what kind of birthmark it is? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a plum blossom birthmark. ¡±


    ¡°Then I wonder if President Liu still remembers where the birthmark is? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I remember. The birthmark was on the child¡¯s chest. At that time, I was surprised because it was the first time I saw such a birthmark on the child, and it was at such an important position. ¡±


    ¡°speaking of which, I¡¯m not afraid of your smile. When I saw the birthmark, I was shocked and thought there was something wrong with the child. Later, I found out that it was a birthmark. ¡±

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867: Chapter 866 was the fourth birthmark</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hearing President Liu¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand gently touched the spot on her chest. There was indeed a plum blossom there.


    In the past, she had always thought that it was because of the merciless spear that this plum blossom had appeared. Now it seemed that she had been mistaken. It was a birthmark.


    But why hadn¡¯t the original owner of the body noticed it before?


    Sheng Fenghua was a little puzzled. In the original owner¡¯s memory, there had never been any memory of this birthmark. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have suspected that it was because of the spear.


    Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t figure it out, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she raised her head again to look at President Liu and asked, ¡°President Liu, do you know what happened to that girl after that? ¡±


    President Liu shook his head and said, ¡°I never saw that girl again after that. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at President Liu and knew that she couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, so she immediately changed the topic and talked to him about medicine.


    President Liu had devoted his whole life to medicine, and Sheng Fenghua had her own unique views on medicine, so the two of them chatted quite well.


    In the end, President Liu even warmly asked her to stay for lunch. However, Sheng Fenghua rejected him and gave him a call, asking President Liu to look for her if he needed anything.


    After leaving President Liu¡¯s home, Sheng Fenghua did not stay in town any longer. Instead, she went back to the Sheng family vige.


    It was the time for the next episode. There were more people on the road. Sheng Fenghua walked in the middle of the crowd and stood out from the crowd.


    Faced with everyone¡¯s curious gazes, Sheng Fenghua did not care and walked back quickly.


    As she was walking, a shout came from behind, ¡°second sister, second sister! ¡±


    Hearing the voice, Sheng Fenghua stopped and turned to look behind her. She saw da Bao and a few young men walking together and walking towards her.


    ¡°second sister, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯te? Why did youe alone? ¡± Da Bao walked in front of Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Sheng Jiabao, is this really your second sister? ¡± One of the young men asked in surprise. When they were walking at the back and saw Sheng Fenghua in front, they were discussing whose daughter she was, but da Bao suddenly said that it was his second sister.


    Of course, their friends didn¡¯t believe it. They had seen da Bao¡¯s second sister before, and she couldn¡¯tpare to Sheng Fenghua at all.


    However, now that they heard da Bao call Sheng Fenghua his second sister, and Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t object, they believed him a little.


    ¡°How could it be fake? ¡± Da Bao looked at his friends with a smug expression and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°second sister, let me introduce you. These are my friends, great Qin, Xiao Lin, and gang Zi. ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded at them. Then, she looked at da Bao and said, ¡°why are you here? Didn¡¯t you take a car back? ¡±


    ¡°second sister, we are men. We just need to walk. Why take a car? ¡± Da Bao waved his hand and raised his leg to show his determination to walk.


    ¡°Where are my parents? Did they go back? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at da Bao and asked again.


    ¡°They went back a long time ago. They took the tricycle of uncle Wang in the vige. ¡±


    After that, da Bao looked at Sheng Fenghua again and said, ¡°right, second sister, what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see a friend, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined calmly and then said, ¡°let¡¯s go and talk while walking. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua strode forward. Her walking speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, she had left da Bao and her little friends behind.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was getting faster and faster, da Bao¡¯s little friends muttered again, ¡°Sheng Jiabao, your sister walks really fast. ¡±

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868: Chapter 867 was the fifth birthmark</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t look at who your sister is. Let me tell you, my sister has seen the world, and my brother-inw is a soldier. Do you understand soldiers? If you dare to bully me in the future, I¡¯ll let my brother-inw beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Jiabao, why did I hear that you often bullied your second sister in the past? Could it be her? ¡± One of thepanions couldn¡¯t stand da Bao¡¯s smug look, so he suddenly said this.


    As soon as he said this, da Bao¡¯s expression became a little awkward. He said, ¡°isn¡¯t that because I¡¯m young and insensible? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Thepanions obviously didn¡¯t believe da Bao¡¯s words. They looked at Sheng Fenghua, who had stopped and was waiting for them, and said, ¡°but I remember that your second sister wasn¡¯t like this in the past. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I remember too. Your second sister should have been very timid in the past, and she was quite afraid of you. Every time you spoke louder, she wished she could hide. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, your second sister used to be like this. But today, she seems to have changed into a different person. Is She really your second sister? ¡±


    ¡°nonsense, of course it¡¯s true. ¡± Da Bao rolled his eyes at his friends and said, ¡°people change. My second sister is like this. She has changed since she got married. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°But I think she has changed too much. ¡±


    ¡°I think Jia Bao¡¯s second sister has changed for the better. She is much more likable now. ¡±


    ¡°I think so too. ¡±


    As they spoke, they quickly caught up with Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at them and said, ¡°what were you guys talking about just now? ¡±


    ¡°second sister, they said that you¡¯ve changed. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at everyone and asked, ¡°did you know me before? ¡±


    It was not Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fault for not knowing these people. Her predecessor was too timid, and she was afraid of Da Bao, so she did not dare to look at his friends or anything, so it was normal that she did not know these people.


    ¡°We know each other. We used to go to Jia Bao to y, so we met you a few times. But at that time, you were very timid and did not dare to look at us. ¡±


    ¡°really? I don¡¯t even remember you. ¡±


    ¡°Big Sis Sheng, I heard that you got married and married a soldier. Have you ever been to the army? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile. She looked at this person who was obviously interested in bing a soldier and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to be a soldier too? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to be a soldier. It¡¯s great to be able to protect your family and defend your country, and you can even get a sry. ¡±


    When da Qin mentioned bing a soldier, his eyes lit up. However, soon, the light in his eyes dimmed, and he said, ¡°unfortunately, my parents don¡¯t agree, saying that bing a soldier is too dangerous. If we fight, people will die. ¡±


    Looking at the dejected expression on da Qin¡¯s face, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know how tofort him. She could only dryly say, ¡°your mother is right, being a soldier is indeed dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°But I still want to be a soldier. I think that being a soldier is very handsome, especially when you¡¯re holding a gun. It¡¯s so handsome. ¡± Da Qin looked quite hopeful. Ever since he was young, he had had a dream, which was to be a soldier to protect his family and defend his country.


    However, his mother didn¡¯t want him to be a soldier no matter what. During this year¡¯s military recruitment, he had already signed up, but in the end, his mother had taken back the registration form.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything else. She couldn¡¯t help him. Even though she was a soldier herself, she didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity.


    Besides, being a soldier was really dangerous, especially for soldiers like her and Si Zhanbei. Every time they went on a mission, they might be injured or even sacrificed.

 Chapter 869

    <h4>Chapter 869: Chapter 868 was the sixth birthmark</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Great Qin, that¡¯s enough. Stop Dreaming. If your mother doesn¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t be able to be a soldier for the rest of your life. If you really want to go, then do your mother¡¯s job and get her to agree, ¡± Gang Zi said as he patted great Qin on the shoulder.


    As friends, they all knew that great Qin wanted to be a soldier, but if da Qin¡¯s family didn¡¯t agree, there was nothing they could do.


    ¡°I know, but I heard that sister Sheng¡¯s husband is a soldier, so I felt quite emotional. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stopmenting. In my opinion, instead of thinking about this every day, why don¡¯t you think about how to earn more money? ¡±


    ¡°I want to earn money, too. But as you can see, our town is only so big. Other than helping others to earn some money, we don¡¯t know anything else. ¡±


    ¡°Besides, helping others, they evenin that we don¡¯t do well. ¡±


    ¡°I do have an idea, ¡± da Bao looked at his partners and said.


    ¡°What idea? ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to da Bao. Even Sheng Fenghua was looking at da Bao. However, she already had a rough idea of what da Bao wanted to say.


    Sure enough, da Bao said, ¡°how about we go out and work? ¡±


    ¡°Work? ¡± The few of them were stunned and could not react in time. They were all young people around eighteen or neen years old. They were idle at home all day, but they had never thought of going out to work.


    They had heard from others that there were people working in the neighboring town, and they had heard that they had earned a lot of money.


    Therefore, most of the young people in the neighboring town had gone out. Only the young men in their town had been cooped up at home because they had no connections.


    ¡°Yes, to work! ¡± Da Bao nodded. This was the first time he had mentioned this idea to hispanions.


    ¡°Even if we go to work, we don¡¯t have anyone to take care of us. ¡± Xiao Lin was a little tempted and raised his concerns.


    Xiao Lin¡¯s words made everyone fall silent again. However, Soon Gang Zi looked up at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°who said we don¡¯t have anyone to take care of us? Didn¡¯t sister Sheng marry outside? We can go out with sister Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡± Xiao Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Sister Sheng, do you think anyone will want us if we go out to work? ¡± Da Qin looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked. If she could take them out to work and earn money, it would be a good idea.


    They were already so old, so they couldn¡¯t stay at home forever.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything and looked at the guilty da Bao. She didn¡¯t know if da Bao did it on purpose or not.


    However, she had never thought of bringing anyone out. Even if it was da Bao, she had always been hesitant. However, now that there were a few more people, Sheng Fenghua was quite displeased.


    ¡°Big Sis Sheng, if it¡¯s not convenient, just pretend that we didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Great Qin was a clear-minded child, and Sheng Fenghua did not speak for a long time. He understood that they had put her in a difficult position, so he immediately gave her a way out.


    Hearing Great Qin¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua admired him quite a bit. The displeasure in her heart lessened quite a bit, and she said, ¡°working outside isn¡¯t as good as you think. Even though you can earn money, you have to be able to endure hardships. Can you endure hardships? ¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t believe them, but she could tell that they were all the treasures in their families. Even if their treasures weren¡¯t as exaggerated as da Bao¡¯s, they shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    It was said that birds of a feather flocked together, and people flocked together. Everyone who was with da Bao was the same type of person.

 Chapter 870

    <h4>Chapter 870: Chapter 869</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sister Sheng, we can endure hardships! ¡±


    ¡°Besides, can working outside be worse than farming? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister Sheng. Just take us out. As long as we can earn money, we won¡¯t be afraid of hardships. ¡±


    Pairs of expectant eyes looked at her, making Sheng Fenghua unable to refuse. After thinking for a while, Sheng Fenghua said, ¡°it¡¯s not impossible for me to take you out. At least, you have to show me your ability. So, you have to help me do one thing. If this thing is done, I¡¯ll guarantee you to work in the factory. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Their eyes lit up at the same time. They looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°what is it? Sister Sheng, tell me quickly. ¡±


    Da Bao also looked at Sheng Fenghua, wondering what it was. Could it be rted to what she told him yesterday?


    While he was thinking.. Sheng Fenghua said, ¡°more than 20 years ago, a city girl named Xiao Ye came to the Sheng family vige. Help me find out about this person. I want to know everything about her in the Sheng family vige in three days. ¡±


    After saying this, Sheng Fenghua looked at them and asked, ¡°how is it? Are there any problems? ¡±


    They looked at Sheng Fenghua and did not say anything. In the end, it was great Qin who said, ¡°big SIS Sheng, we can¡¯t promise you anything, but we¡¯ll try our best. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you try. As long as youplete this task, I¡¯ll keep my word. Not only will I take you out, but I¡¯ll also find you a job. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, wait for our good news. ¡±


    Seeing that they had agreed, Sheng Fenghua slightly smiled.


    Now that the matter was settled, they started to talk about other things. Of course, most of the time, it was great Qin and the others who were asking Sheng Fenghua about the city.


    They chatted andughed along the way, and soon, they returned to the Sheng family vige.


    When they reached the vige entrance, they split up and headed home. Sheng Fenghua and her brother, Da Bao, headed towards the Sheng family home.


    On the way, da Bao turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°second sister, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stopped and looked at da Bao for a while before saying, ¡°this is the only time. If you do this again, I¡¯ll beat you up. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, second sister. I won¡¯t do it again, ¡± daBaoo immediately promised.Hee still believed inShenggFenghuaa¡¯s words.


    He believed that Sheng Fenghua would do what she said, whether it was the warning or the promise she had made to them.


    However, Da Bao was curious as to why Sheng Fenghua had asked great Qin to ask about someone called Xiao Ye.


    Thinking about this, he asked, ¡°second sister, who is Xiao Ye? Why are you asking about her? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you care so much about my matters? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at da Bao and did not want to say anything more. Even Though da Bao did not look as bad as before, she was still worried about him.


    Yesterday, she had asked Da Bao to ask Father Sheng and mother Sheng, which probably made them wary. As such, she did not want da Bao to meddle in Xiao Ye¡¯s matters.


    As such, she reminded da Bao, ¡°you don¡¯t have to meddle in this matter, and you don¡¯t have to ask mom and Dad. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Da Bao was puzzled. Since it was a joint task given to them by Sheng Fenghua, how could he not do anything?


    ¡°There¡¯s no why. I said you don¡¯t need to interfere, so you don¡¯t need to interfere. If you dare to go against my words and ruin my business, don¡¯t me me for not recognizing you as my younger brother. ¡±


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s serious look, da Bao was a little afraid and said, ¡°fine, I won¡¯t interfere then. But when the timees, you have to take me out with you. ¡±

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871: Chapter 870, Helping Madman 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you want to take them, I¡¯ll take you all out with me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t take anyone with me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua Patted da Bao on the shoulder and strode back home.


    After returning home, Da Qin and the others started to gather information about Xiao Ye. Their first choice was their parents.


    However, something that da Qin and the others had never thought would be so simple was now in trouble.


    Just as they mentioned Xiao ye to their parents, their parents¡¯expressions changed.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about this? ¡± Da Qin¡¯s father looked at great Qin and asked sternly. Ever since that day, everyone had reached a tacit understanding and did not mention Xiao ye anymore.


    However, now that his son had suddenly mentioned Xiao Ye, he was both surprised and worried. He was worried that those people had found him.


    As he thought about this, da Qin¡¯s father looked at his son and asked, ¡°did someone ask you about this? ¡±


    Da Qin was startled, but he suddenly thought of Sheng Fenghua and did not say anything.


    ¡°Tell me, did someone ask you about this? ¡± Da Qin¡¯s father¡¯s voice became louder as he looked at his son¡¯s dazed expression. If one listened carefully, one would be able to hear the fear in his voice.


    ¡°No! ¡± Da Qin shook his head, not wanting to tell him about Sheng Fenghua.


    However, da Qin¡¯s father did not believe his son¡¯s words. He looked at him like a torch and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth? If it wasn¡¯t for someone looking for you, how would you know about Xiao Ye? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, there really isn¡¯t anyone. ¡± Da Qin still did not want to say it, which made his father quite angry. He turned around and found a cow-driving whip, about to whip da Qin.


    Seeing that his father was about to hit someone, da Qin immediately jumped out and ran out. As he ran, he shouted at his mother, who was cooking in the kitchen, ¡°mom, mom, my dad wants to hit me. ¡±


    Hearing his son¡¯s shout, da Qin¡¯s mother quickly rushed out of the kitchen. Sure enough, she saw her husband chasing after her son with a whip.


    Seeing that the whip was about to hit his son, da Qin¡¯s mother yelled, ¡°stop! ¡±


    After being yelled at by his wife, Da Qin¡¯s father stopped and said, ¡°you¡¯re protecting him again. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my son; if I don¡¯t protect him, who will? But you, why are you using the whip again? ¡± Da Qin¡¯s mother red at her husband and yelled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but do you know what that rascal just said to me? ¡±


    ¡°What did he say? No matter what he said, you can¡¯t beat your son like that. He¡¯s already grown up and is no longer a child. If you chase after him and beat him like this, how will he face people in the future? How will he marry a wife? ¡±


    ¡°What did he say? He just asked me about Xiao Ye, ¡± da Qin¡¯s father snapped.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±DaaQinn¡¯s mother was stunned and wondered if she had heard wrongly.Shee asked, ¡°you said that daQinn is asking aboutXiaooYee. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°How does he know about Xiao Ye? ¡± Da Qin¡¯s mother was confused. When Xiao Ye was still alive, da Qin had not been born yet. At that time, she had just married into the Sheng family vige.


    Moreover, this matter had already happened more than 20 years ago. Why would a good son ask about her?


    ¡°If you ask me, who am I going to ask? ¡± Great Qin turned around and red at da Qin, who had stopped. He also wanted to know the reason. However, if his son didn¡¯t say anything, what else could he do but beat him up?


    Hearing this, great Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s expression became serious. She looked at her son and asked, ¡°Da Qin, what¡¯s going on? ¡±

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872: Chapter 871: Helper Madman III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Da Qin looked at his parents innocently, wondering who Xiao Ye was. Why did his parents¡¯expressions change when they heard her name.


    ¡°stop pretending to be confused. ¡± Seeing How da Qin was acting, da Qin¡¯s father became angry again and roared.


    ¡°Alright, lower your voice. I¡¯ll ask him. ¡± Da Qin¡¯s mother red at her husband before walking towards da Qin.


    Seeing his mother walking towards him, da Qin turned around and prepared to leave. At that moment, da Qin¡¯s mother said, ¡°Da Qin, do you dare to leave? ¡±


    Her words immediately froze da Qin, causing his ns to fall through. He then obediently turned around and asked, ¡°mom, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°KEEP PRETENDING! ¡± Da Qin¡¯s mother fiercely red at da Qin and said, ¡°let me ask you, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s going on? I really don¡¯t know. ¡± Da Qin once again pretended to be innocent, causing his mother to be furious and want to pinch his ears.


    Seeing his mother¡¯s actions, da Qin jumped in fright and quickly stepped back, saying, ¡°mom, mom, don¡¯t do anything rash. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash? Are you afraid now? ¡± As she said this, da Qin¡¯s mother closed in on da Qin again and said, ¡°hurry up and tell me what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, how many times do I have to tell you before you believe me? I really don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Seeing that her son was lying, da Qin¡¯s mother was furious and said, ¡°you still dare to lie to us? It seems like you haven¡¯t been beaten up in a long time and are itching for a beating. ¡±


    After saying this, da Qin¡¯s mother grabbed onto da Qin¡¯s arm and turned to his father, saying, ¡°Hubby, bring the whip over. ¡±


    Da Qin wanted to struggle, but his mother was still quite strong. Moreover, he was afraid that if he used too much strength, he would hurt his mother, so he did not dare to use too much strength.


    As such, he was unable to break free from his mother¡¯s hand. Seeing that his father was right in front of him and that the whip had already been raised, da Qin immediately became terrified and said, ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it, alright? ¡±


    However, even though da Qin had let go, da Qin¡¯s Mother did not let go of him. Instead, she held onto him even tighter, afraid that he would try to trick her into running away.


    ¡°Hurry up and say it! ¡± Da Qin¡¯s father waved the whip in his hand and urged.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this: Didn¡¯t Sheng Jiabao¡¯s sistere back a few days ago? ¡±


    ¡°I know, she even brought some things over to our house. ¡± Da Qin¡¯s mother nodded. Everyone in the vige knew that Sheng Fenghua had returned. Moreover, the next day, she had gone from house to house to bring some things over.


    ¡°What does this have to do with the second daughter of the Sheng family? ¡± Da Qin¡¯s father asked, confused.


    ¡°Dad, mom, do you think that Jia Bao¡¯s sister is very beautiful? She doesn¡¯t look like someone from our vige at all. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean she doesn¡¯t look like someone from our vige? She¡¯s not from our vige anymore. I heard that she married a soldier and is now a city resident. ¡±


    Da Qin¡¯s mother said this with Jealousy and jealousy. She had given birth to a good daughter and married a city resident, and the good days were yet toe.


    ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. I heard that 20 years ago, a city girl came from the Sheng family vige. She was also very beautiful, so I asked you about her. ¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear it from? ¡± Da Qin¡¯s father¡¯s expression darkened. This matter had not been brought up for 20 years. Who Did da Qin hear it from?

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873: Chapter 872: Helper Madman IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. ¡± Da Qin shook his head and looked at his parents. He didn¡¯t dare to betray Sheng Fenghua, or else what if she didn¡¯t take them out to work and earn money?


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± Da Qin said for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Da Qin¡¯s father instantly became furious and once again raised his whip, wanting to whip da Qin.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t do anything yet. ¡± Da Qin¡¯s mother stopped da Qin¡¯s father from doing anything Instead, she turned to look at him and said, ¡°since our son doesn¡¯t want to tell us, why do we have to force him? Moreover, it¡¯s been more than 20 years, so he probably already forgot about this. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if others have forgotten or not, we still have to be careful. Disasteres from the mouth, and I don¡¯t want to harm our family because of this rascal. ¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that serious, right? ¡±


    ¡°How can it not be? Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯ve all sworn an oath. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    Da Qin looked at his parents in a daze as they talked, and he couldn¡¯t react for a long time. After a while, he asked, ¡°Dad, mom, what are you talking about? ¡±


    ¡°nothing. ¡± The two of them shook their heads.


    ¡°Dad! MOM! ¡± Da Qin felt that his parents were hiding something from him, so he couldn¡¯t help but shout out in protest.


    ¡°Alright, this matter ends here, and we won¡¯t ask you about it. However, remember, don¡¯t mention this matter again in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Da Qin asked with a face full of confusion and unwillingness. This was a task that Sheng Fenghua had given them, and it was rted to whether or not he could go out and earn money.


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason. Don¡¯t ask about children, ¡± Da Qin¡¯s mother said as she red at her son.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already 18 years old. I¡¯m not a child anymore, ¡± da Qin protested once again. He was already an adult, but his parents still treated him like a child.


    Just thinking about it made him feel depressed.


    ¡°No matter how old you are, you¡¯ll always be a child in our eyes, ¡± da Qin¡¯s mother said before ignoring her son and returning to the kitchen to cook.


    Da Qin¡¯s father also returned to the living room to watch TV, leaving da Qin standing in the courtyard, deep in thought.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to go to his otherpanions¡¯homes to see if the situation was simr to his own. As such, he said to his mother, who was cooking in the kitchen, ¡°mom, I¡¯m going out for a bit. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time to eat, why are you still going out? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±


    After saying this, great Qin left the courtyard and walked towards the gang Zi¡¯s house, which was closest to his own.


    The Gang Zi¡¯s house did not go all out, and Gang Zi¡¯s father did not use his whip. However, when gang Zi mentioned ye Zi, he immediately warned, ¡°don¡¯t mention this person again, or else you¡¯ll bring trouble to our family. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t it just a name? How could it bring trouble? ¡± Gang Zi was very puzzled. It was just a name, how could it be rted to the trouble?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this, it¡¯s not wrong to listen to me. ¡± Gang Zi¡¯s father didn¡¯t want to say anything more, and there was no reason for gang Zi to ask.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Gang Zi wanted to say something more, but his father interrupted him and said, ¡°don¡¯t say anything else, remember not to mention this person in the family in the future. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mention it, then don¡¯t mention it. ¡± Gang Zi was a bit angry and got up to leave the house. As soon as he left the house, he saw da Qin walking towards his house and couldn¡¯t help but walk up to him.


    ¡°Da Qin, are you looking for me? ¡± Gang Zi looked at da Qin and asked.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°Is something the matter? ¡±

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874: Chapter 873: Helper Madman five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Gang Zi, did you ask about sister Sheng¡¯s orders? ¡± Da Qin looked at Gang Zi and asked.


    ¡°I did! ¡±


    ¡°What did your family say? ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, speaking of this, I feel quite angry. My Dad didn¡¯t say anything, but he warned me not to mention Xiao Ye¡¯s name in the future, saying that it would bring disaster to my family. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t it just a person¡¯s name ¡°How can it not bring disaster? ¡± Gang Zi couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Hearing this, great Qin frowned and thought to himself, ¡°It seems that my parents are right. I really can¡¯t mention Xiao Ye¡¯s name. ¡°.


    Afterining, Gang Zi didn¡¯t hear what great Qin said and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Oh right, what about you? How¡¯s the situation? What did your parents say? ¡±


    ¡°They said the same thing as your father, telling me not to mention that person in the future. ¡±


    ¡°How could this be? ¡± Gang Zi was confused. If his father said this, it could be said that his father was trying to scare him. However, if even da Qin¡¯s parents said this, then there really was a problem.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Da Qin felt quite defeated. If they couldn¡¯t find out about that person, what if Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t take them out?


    This was a rare opportunity.


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Gang Zi had obviously thought of this as well, and he said to da Qin, ¡°why don¡¯t we ask someone else? ¡±


    ¡°Who else can we ask? ¡± Da Qin asked.


    ¡°Ask Madman Yu. ¡±


    ¡°Madman Yu? What would a madman like him know? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. That Madman Yu isn¡¯t crazy every day. He also has his moments of lucidity. How about this? We¡¯ll go home for dinner first, and after that, we¡¯ll go look for Madman Yu. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s settled then. After dinner, we¡¯ll meet up under that big tree at the end of the vige, and then we¡¯ll go look for Madman Yu together. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°right, should Xiao Lin tell him? ¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t tell him for now. His parents won¡¯t be home during the day, so we¡¯ll see how he¡¯s doing at night. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡±


    After the two of them finished discussing, they went home to eat.


    When da Qin returned home, his mother had already prepared dinner and was bringing food into the living room. Seeing that da Qin had returned, he immediately said, ¡°Go wash your hands; it¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    Da Qin nodded and walked to the well in the courtyard. He poured a basin of water and brought it to the side to wash his hands.


    After eating, da Qin thought about the promise he had made with Gang Zi, so he did not stay at home much longer. After informing his parents, he left for the end of the vige.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know about what had happened between da Qin and gang Zi. However, she was mentally prepared ¡ª just like her, da Qin and gang Zi would not be able to get anything out of her.


    Moreover, she had already decided that if she really could not get anything out of them, she would go look for widow Liu. Didn¡¯t they say that money could make the world go round?


    She nned to give widow Liu some money, and she did not believe that she would not ask. After all, widow Liu¡¯s family was even poorer than theirs. Moreover, widow Liu¡¯s son was almost 30 years old, and he had not married yet because he did not have enough money.


    If she could give widow Liu some money to solve her urgent problems, she would definitely ask.


    Having made up her mind, Sheng Fenghua was not in a hurry. She nned to go to widow Liu¡¯s house again in the evening.


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua went straight to her room to take a lunch break. She had not exercised for a long time. After walking for an hour on the mountain road, she was still a little tired.


    Lying in bed, Sheng Fenghua quickly fell asleep. On the other hand, Father Sheng, who was in the opposite room, could not fall asleep. He was thinking about how Sheng Fenghua had suddenly run into town today.


    As far as he knew, Sheng Fenghua did not have many friends in town, but she told him that she was going to see a friend. Obviously, Sheng Fenghua was lying.

 Chapter 875

    <h4>Chapter 875: Chapter 874 ¡ª Helper Madman six</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But why was she lying?


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Mother Sheng looked at her husband, who hadn¡¯t slept for a long time and was in a daze, and couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°nothing, go to sleep. ¡± Father Sheng shook his head, not wanting to talk to mother sheng anymore. Moreover, even if he told her, mother Sheng wouldn¡¯t understand, and she would think that he was thinking too much.


    Mother Sheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions and closed her eyes to sleep. Father Sheng thought about it for a while, but he didn¡¯t have any ideas, so he closed his eyes.


    Moreover, after meeting up with da Qin and gang Zi under the tree at the end of the vige, they headed directly to Madman Yu¡¯s house.


    Madman Yu was a lonely old man, and it was said that he had been mad for many years. As for when he had gone mad, da Qin and the others did not know. This was because Madman Yu had already gone mad since he was young.


    Because Madman Yu was a madman, he lived at the back of the vige, near the mountains. Madman Yu¡¯s family lived at the foot of the mountains, and they only had a simple house.


    ording to the elders in the vige, the vigers had helped him build that house. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even have a ce to shelter himself from the wind and rain.


    However, to be honest, they were still quite afraid of Madman Yu and gang Zi. If they hadn¡¯te together, they wouldn¡¯t have dared toe here alone.


    The two of them quickly arrived at Madman Yu¡¯s door, but they didn¡¯t dare to knock.


    ¡°Da Qin, go knock on the door, ¡± Gang Zi said as he turned to look at da Qin.


    ¡°GO AHEAD! ¡± Da Qin didn¡¯t want to knock on the door, so he pushed it to gang Zi.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we knock together? ¡± Gang Zi suggested.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine! ¡± Da Qin thought about it and nodded in agreement. Since neither of them wanted to knock, they could only do it together.


    As such, the two of them went forward and knocked on Madman Yu¡¯s door.


    Inside the House, Madman Yu was eating. Hearing the knock on the door, he walked out with a bowl in his hand. His bowl was dark, and it was obvious that he had not washed it in a long time.


    However, he was the only one in Madman Yu¡¯s house, so he could only wash it for himself.


    ¡°Who is it? ! ¡± Madman Yu asked as he opened the door. The moment the door opened, a foul smell rushed into da Qin and gang Zi¡¯s nostrils, causing them to involuntarily take a few steps back.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Madman Yu looked at the two of them and asked. Even though they were from the same vige, because Madman Yu was a madman, everyone despised him, so he rarely walked around the vige.


    Even if he went out, he would only go around the mountains and get some firewood and wild vegetables.


    ¡°Uncle Madman, I¡¯m great Qin, and he¡¯s gang Zi. We have something to talk to you about, ¡± great Qin said, suppressing the strange smelling from Madman Yu.


    To be honest, Madman Yu¡¯s smell was so strong that they wanted to puke. However, thinking about the mission that Sheng Fenghua had given them, they could only endure it for now.


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Madman Yu asked as he took another mouthful of rice.


    ¡°Uncle Madman, do you know a person called Xiao Ye? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ye? ¡± Hearing this name, Madman Yu was stunned for a long time before the bowl in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    Luckily, the bowl was made of wood, so it didn¡¯t break. However, all of the rice in the bowl fell to the ground. At that moment, tears suddenly flowed down Madman Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Following this, he suddenly started to cry loudly.


    This sudden change stunned da Qin and gang Zi, and they looked at each other in confusion. Why Was Madman Yu reacting so strongly.


    Not only did he drop the bowl, but he also started to cry like a little wife.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876: Chapter 875 ¡ª Item 1 in the mountains</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A question mark appeared in both of their minds as they looked at Madman Yu, who was crying uncontrobly, and shouted, ¡°Uncle Madman, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Madman Yu did not have the time to care about the two of them; he was crying so hard that he was heartbroken.


    Perhaps he was crying too hard, but in the end, Madman Yu cried until he was out of breath, scaring great Qin and gang Zi quite badly.


    ¡°What should we do? ¡± The two of them looked at each other again and looked at Madman Yu, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t wee back another day? ¡± Da Qin looked at Madman Yu and said in a low voice. Sheng Fenghua had given them three days, and it seemed that they would not be able to gain anything today.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that we¡¯lle back another day, but it¡¯s the same. Madman Yu seems to know Xiao Ye, and he lost hisposure when he heard her name. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so he should know about Xiao Ye. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go find sister Sheng and see if she has any ideas? ¡±


    ¡°Then how should we tell her? ¡±


    ¡°Just tell her the truth. ¡±


    ¡°How about this, Gang Zi, you stay here and look after Madman Yu. I¡¯ll go look for sister Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°Da Qin, I, I want to go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Look at how promising you are. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not promising, but you¡¯re promising. Why don¡¯t you stay? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay, and I¡¯ll stay. Hurry up and go look for sister Sheng. ¡± Da Qin looked at Madman Yu, who was still crying, and gritted his teeth as he said.


    ¡°Really! ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and go. ¡±


    ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll really leave. ¡±


    ¡°GET LOST! ¡±


    ¡°then I¡¯ll really go. ¡±


    The reply to gang Zi was two words: ¡°GET LOST! ¡±


    Gang Zi quickly left, while great Qin stayed behind. However, they did not dare to get close and looked at Madman Yu from afar.


    In the beginning, Madman Yu was still crying, but as time passed, his cries became softer. In the end, he actually fell asleep and even started snoring.


    Looking at Madman Yu, who had fallen asleep on the ground, da Qin speechlessly shook his head. He went up and wanted to get him onto the bed, but he did not dare to do so.


    In the end, he went into the house and brought a nket over Madman Yu.


    Moreover, Gang Zi ran all the way to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house. After entering their courtyard, he shouted, ¡°Sister Sheng, sister Sheng! ¡±


    Hearing this, Da Bao and Sheng Fenghua walked out of the house at the same time. When they saw gang Zi standing in the courtyard, they asked, ¡°Gang Zi, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M LOOKING FOR SISTER SHENG! ¡± Gang Zi said as he looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at gang Zi and asked indifferently.


    ¡°Sister Sheng, it¡¯s like this. Didn¡¯t I give us a mission before? We found a person who might be in the know, but he¡¯s a lunatic. ¡±


    ¡°Just now, when we mentioned Xiao Ye¡¯s name, not only did he drop his bowl, but he also cried loudly. When I came, he was still crying. So, I want you to go over and see if there¡¯s any way to stop him from crying. ¡±


    ¡°Madman? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned.


    Da Bao immediately answered, ¡°second sister, don¡¯t you remember? There¡¯s a madman Yu living at the end of the vige. He¡¯s been crazy for many years. ¡±


    ¡°You said he knew about it? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! Just now, when we mentioned Xiao Ye¡¯s name, Madman Yu started crying. ¡±


    ¡°Wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll go back to my room to get some things, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she went back to her room. If that Madman Yu was really someone who knew about it, she could help him take a look. Perhaps she could cure his madness.


    In this way, he might be able to tell her the truth of the matter.

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877: Chapter 876: Relics in the mountains</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua returned to her room and went straight into her space. She took out her medicine box and left the room.


    ¡°Sister Sheng, what are you taking? ¡± Gang Zi asked when he saw Sheng Fenghua take out a small box.


    Da Bao also saw the medicine box in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and the Red Cross. So, he asked in surprise, ¡°second sister, why did you take out a medicine box? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t answer them. Instead, she took the medicine box out of the courtyard and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡±


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had left, gang Zi and da Bao quickly chased after her.


    Seeing that gang Zi and Sheng Fenghua had returned, great Qin immediately ran over and said, ¡°Madman Yu is lying on the ground and sleeping. ¡±


    ¡°What? Sleeping? ¡± Gang Zi¡¯s expression became quite unsightly. He had just brought Sheng Fenghua over, but this madman had already fallen asleep. How was he supposed to ask?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s asleep. ¡±


    Great Qin¡¯s expression was quite unsightly; who knew how Long Madman Yu would sleep like this?


    ¡°Big Sis Sheng, look, I made youe here in vain, ¡± Gang Zi said as he looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and walked towards Madman Yu, who was lying on the ground.


    Only then did da Qin see the item in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, and he asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s that in big Sis Sheng¡¯s hand? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a medicine box, can¡¯t you tell? ¡±


    ¡°MEDICINE BOX? ¡± Da Qin was startled and looked at da Bao, saying, ¡°Sheng Jiabao, I¡¯ve never heard that your sister is a doctor. Why is she carrying a medicine box? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Da Bao shook his head. Sheng Fenghua had been bullied by him since she was young, so she did not know how to treat patients.


    As such, he did not know why Sheng Fenghua had a medicine box, nor did he know why she was carrying a medicine box?


    At that moment, Sheng Fenghua had already squatted in front of Madman Yu and was reaching out to take his pulse.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, da Bao and the others were once again shocked. This was especially so for da Bao, who was unable to ept it.


    Even though he had been pampered since he was young, Sheng Fenghua still knew what she was doing. It was the act of a doctor taking a patient¡¯s pulse, also known as taking their pulse.


    However, Sheng Fenghua had grown up with him and did not even know a few words, so how could she take his pulse?


    Da Bao¡¯s face was filled with shock and confusion as he looked at Sheng Fenghua and started to think.


    On the side, gang Zi lightly poked great Qin and whispered in his ear, ¡°Da Qin, did you see that? Big Sis Sheng can take your pulse. ¡±


    ¡°I saw it, but that¡¯s not right. When did big SIS sheng learn medical skills? Why don¡¯t we know about it? ¡±


    ¡°maybe she secretly learned it? ¡± Gang Zi said uncertainly.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Da Bao used to bully sister Sheng every day. If sister Sheng secretly learned medical skills, it¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t know about it. Besides, there¡¯s no one in the Sheng family who knows medical skills. Where did sister Sheng learn it from? It can¡¯t be that she was born with it, right? ¡±


    ¡°Who knows? We¡¯ll find out when we ask sister Sheng. ¡±


    The two of them whispered. Sheng Fenghua heard their words clearly, but she didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to them at this time.


    Madman Yu¡¯s condition was not too good, and his brain had gone crazy because he had been provoked. Now that he had been provoked by da Qin, his brain became even more chaotic.


    In this situation, she did not have much confidence, so she could only try her best. Moreover, Madman Yu had a mental illness. It was said that mental illnesses needed to be cured by heart medicine.


    If she wanted topletely cure madman Yu, she had to find the cause of his madness.

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878: Chapter 877: The third relic of the mountain</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After taking her pulse, Sheng Fenghua retracted her hand and opened the medicine box. She took out the silver needles and stabbed them into Madman Yu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Jia Bao, Jia Bao, what is your second sister doing? ¡± Gang Zi saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and reached out to pull da Bao, who was in a daze.


    Da Bao came back to his senses. When he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, his eyes narrowed slightly. His heart was shocked again, but his face was calm. He looked at Gang Zi with disdain and said, ¡°sticking needles, can¡¯t you see? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that you¡¯re sticking needles. What I want to ask is, why did your second sister stick needles into Madman Yu? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Let¡¯s wake him up. ¡±


    Just as Da Bao finished speaking, Madman Yu, who had been sleeping, slowly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw Sheng Fenghua squatting in front of him.


    When he saw Sheng Fenghua, Madman Yu became excited again. Meng de grabbed her hand and said, ¡°Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, is that you? Are you back? ¡±


    Initially, Sheng Fenghua wanted to pull her hand out of Madman Yu¡¯s hand, but after hearing his words, she resisted the urge to pull her hand out and nodded.


    ¡°Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye, you¡¯ve finallye back to see me. I¡¯m... I¡¯m so happy. ¡± Madman Yu became even more excited, and tears started to fall from his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m back now, right? Don¡¯t cry yet, get up first, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t cry. I won¡¯t cry. I¡¯m happy, I¡¯m happy, ¡± Madman Yu said as he got up from the ground. He then pulled Sheng Fenghua up and dragged her into the house to find a stool.


    Seeing this, da Qin and the other two were once again stunned, unable to recover for a long time. What was going on? Was Madman Yu not crazy?


    But why was he called Sheng Fenghua and Xiao Ye Could it be that Sheng Fenghua looked like Xiao ye?


    Da Bao was even more shocked. Looking at Sheng Fenghua and Madman Yu, he thought about how Sheng Fenghua had asked him to ask about father and mother Sheng, and a light suddenly shed through his mind.


    No wonder No wonder!


    Da Bao had figured out the crux of the matter, and he looked at Sheng Fenghua with aplicated expression.


    ¡°Hey, Sheng Jiabao, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Gang Zi and Great Qin bumped into da Bao at the same time and asked.


    Da Bao shook his head and did not say anything. Even though he already had his own thoughts and guesses, he could not tell gang Zi and da Qin. In fact, without Sheng Fenghua¡¯s consent, he could not even tell his parents.


    ¡°should we go in and take a look? ¡± Da Qin looked at Madman Yu and Sheng Fenghua, who had already entered the house, and suggested.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look! ¡± Gang Zi immediately agreed. He wanted to know why Madman Yu had mistaken Sheng Fenghua for Xiao Ye, and he also wanted to know who Xiao Ye was and why his father was so afraid of her He couldn¡¯t even mention this name.


    Da Bao didn¡¯t want to go in in the first ce, but after thinking about it, he decided that it was better to go and take a look. If Madman Yu were to harm Sheng Fenghua, they could also protect her.


    The three of them then entered the room and saw Sheng Fenghua sitting on the only chair in the room, while Madman Yu was frantically pouring water for Sheng Fenghua to drink.


    ¡°Xiao Ye,e, DRINK WATER! ¡± Madman Yu poured a ss of water and brought it to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him. She took the water but didn¡¯t drink it. Instead, she put it aside and said to Madman Yu, ¡°you sit too. Let¡¯s talk. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay! ¡± Madman Yu nodded. Then, he looked around the room. He could not find a stool. In the end, he could only sit on the bed.

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879: Chapter 878, relic 4 in the mountains</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Madman Yu and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you still remember me. However, I don¡¯t remember what happened in the past. Can you tell me about it? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Madman Yu replied without thinking. At this moment, he did not realize that the Sheng Fenghua in front of him was not the Xiao Ye that he had been longing for.


    ¡°Xiao Ye, I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know! ¡± Madman Yu looked at Sheng Fenghua with deep affection and said happily.


    He thought that Xiao Ye was gone, but he did not expect her to appear in front of him again. How Could Madman Yu not be happy?


    ¡°Wait a moment. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not let madman Yu say it immediately. Instead, she turned to look at da Bao and the other two and said, ¡°wait for me outside. ¡±


    ¡°SECOND SISTER? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Sheng? ¡±


    The three of them were stunned. They looked at Sheng Fenghua and did not understand why she wanted them to leave.


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything. She just looked at them indifferently. Her gaze was cold and emotionless, and her face was expressionless.


    But for some reason, when they saw Sheng Fenghua like this, the few of them swallowed the words ¡°why¡± that were on the tip of their tongues and obediently went out.


    The moment they went out, da Bao was the first to regret. He looked at the door that had already been closed and said, ¡°second sister, if Madman Yu bullies you, call for help. We¡¯ll be at the door. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not pay attention to da Bao¡¯s shout. Instead, she returned to the chair that she had sat on before and sat down.


    However, when she sat down, she realized that the Way Madman Yu looked at her had changed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not Xiao Ye? ¡± Madman Yu suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Sheng Fenghua warily.


    Seeing that Madman Yu had recognized her, Sheng Fenghua did not lie to him anymore. Instead, she nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m indeed not Xiao Ye. I¡¯m Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua saw that madman Yu was about to get emotional again, so she quickly said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Xiao ye you¡¯re talking about should be my mother. ¡±


    ¡°You... you¡¯re Xiao Ye¡¯s child? ¡± Madman Yu was stunned. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and recalled Xiao Ye¡¯s appearance in his mind,paring the two of them.


    Indeed, the two of them looked very simr. They were practically carved from the same mold. This made Madman Yu believe that she was indeed rted to Xiao Ye.


    Moreover, Xiao Ye did give birth to a child back then. However, at that time, they said that the child was given away. As for who it was given to, he did not know either.


    ¡°It should be. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded.


    ¡°since you¡¯re Xiao Ye¡¯s child, why did you look for me? ¡± Madman Yu loved her and had a good impression of Sheng Fenghua. However, he did not know why she looked for him.


    ¡°I want to know about my mother, ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Madman Yu and said seriously.


    ¡°Why me? ¡± Madman Yu asked in confusion. There were many people in the Sheng family vige who knew about Xiao Ye. Why did she not look for others but for a madman like him.


    ¡°because they are not willing to tell me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not hide anything and told Madman Yu about what she had said to grandmother Wu.


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Madman Yu sneered and said, ¡°since no one else dares to say it, why do you think I will tell you? ¡±


    ¡°What makes you think that? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Madman Yu and looked straight into his eyes. She said, ¡°just because you have my mother in your heart, and just because you want to know the news about my mother. I, too, want to find her. ¡±


    ¡°find her? ¡± Madman Yu sneered again and said, ¡°that¡¯s easy for you to say. If I could find her, I would have found her long ago. Unfortunately, I have been looking for her for five years, but I haven¡¯t found her. ¡±

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880: Chapter 879: Relics in the mountains</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You once looked for my mother? ¡± This surprised Sheng Fenghua a little. She had only guessed that Madman Yu loved her mother, but she did not expect that he had actually looked for her.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Madman Yu looked at Sheng Fenghua, pointed at his head, and said, ¡°otherwise, how do you think I went crazy? I went crazy because I couldn¡¯t find her. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, my mother did not die, but left? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, how could your mother die? That man would not let her die. ¡± Speaking of this, a sh of hatred shed in Madman Yu¡¯s eyes. How could Xiao Ye die? Xiao Ye had no choice but to leave.


    If it were not for that man, Xiao Ye would never have left. It was all that man¡¯s fault. It was all his fault.


    ¡°Man? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and looked at Madman Yu, wondering if that man was her father?


    However, Madman Yu did not want to talk about men anymore. Instead, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood today. Come back another day. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little disappointed. She looked at Madman Yu and said seriously, ¡°Madman Yu, I¡¯m a doctor. If you don¡¯t want to continue being crazy, I can help you. ¡±


    ¡°Help me? How are you going to help me? ¡± Madman Yu said with a self-deprecating look, ¡°unless you can bring Xiao Ye back, I¡¯d rather be crazy forever. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked deeply at Madman Yu She said, ¡°you can think about it. Whether you want to be a normal person or a madman, it¡¯s up to you. If my mother is still alive and she knows you¡¯re like this, I think she will feel uneasy. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua got up and left.


    The moment the door opened, Sheng Fenghua saw da Bao and the others looking at her worriedly, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little warm in her heart. The unhappiness that was originally caused by Madman Yu¡¯sst-minute regret also gradually faded away.


    Good thingse to those who wait!


    Sheng Fenghuaforted herself like this. Although she didn¡¯t know what kind of person her mother was, her trip to town today made her two hundred percent sure that she wasn¡¯t the child of the Sheng family. Her parents were someone else.


    Right now, she was only interested in her mother. As for her father, she had never thought about it. Subconsciously, she felt that he was an irresponsible man. Otherwise, why would a pregnant womane to live alone in the countryside.


    She had not forgotten that grandma Wu had said that Xiao Ye was a woman from the city.


    A woman from the city did not stay in the city. Instead, she came to the countryside, a ce with harsh conditions. There was only one possibility, and that was that there was danger in the city, so she had no choice but to hide in the countryside.


    As for why Xiao Ye left and gave herself away to someone else, Sheng Fenghua had never been able to guess the crux of the matter. Unless someone told her what had happened.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had a premonition that what had happened might have something to do with the taboo that the vigers had mentioned.


    ¡°second sister, are you okay? ¡± Da Bao could tell that Sheng Fenghua was not in a good mood, and he could not help but feel concerned. Even though he suspected that Sheng Fenghua might not be his biological sister, for some reason, he did not want the two of them to be estranged.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    ¡°What About Madman Yu? ¡± Da Qin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, his madness has temporarily recovered, ¡± Sheng Fenghua calmly exined before carrying her medicine box and leaving.

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881: Chapter 880 relics in the mountains</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Sheng Fenghua and the others left, Madman Yu left the house and ran up the mountain behind.


    After climbing a few mountains, he came to a secret cave. He removed all the disguises outside and went in.


    The cave was a little deep, but it was very dry. Madman Yu walked deeper into the cave and stopped at a big rock.


    He quietly looked at the big rock for a while before bending down to move the rock away and revealing a small wooden box.


    The wooden box was a little old, and it was obvious that it was something from a long time ago. Moreover, the wood outside was a little rotten.


    Madman Yu carefully took out the wooden box, then took out a key from his body and prepared to open the box. However, the lock was a little rusty. He opened it for a long time before opening it.


    When the box was opened, the things inside were revealed. There were a few sets of women¡¯s clothes inside, as well as a thick diary. There was also a lock on the diary.


    Madman Yu first took out the clothes and held them in his hands to read for a while. Then, he took out the diary, but he did not open it. Instead, he gently caressed it again and again.


    Madman Yu stayed in the cave for a very long time. He only put the things back when it was almost dark. Then, he left the cave and went home.


    When he got home, Madman Yu did not even eat dinner. He directly fell into bed and went to sleep. He slept until dawn. After he got up and cooked a bowl of Porridge, he sat at the door and smoked while waiting for Sheng Fenghua toe over.


    He had nothing to say about Xiao Ye¡¯s matter. It was better for her to find the answer herself. It was time to hand the things on the mountain to Xiao Ye¡¯s child.


    When Madman Yu finished his second cigarette, Sheng Fenghua appeared in his sight.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gradually approaching figure, Madman Yu¡¯s gaze was somewhat absent-minded. It was as if the person walking towards him was not Sheng Fenghua but the person he missed.


    It was not until Sheng Fenghua walked in front of him that she stopped and called out to him, ¡°Uncle Yu! ¡±


    Only then did madman Yue back to his senses. He nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°YOU¡¯RE HERE! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and looked at Madman Yu, waiting for him to speak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Madman Yu stood up and turned to walk up the mountain.


    Sheng Fenghua did not think too much about it. She followed behind Madman Yu and climbed up the mountain.


    At this moment, when Sheng Fenghua left the house, she quietly followed da Bao from behind. When she saw that Madman Yu had actually brought Sheng Fenghua up the mountain, she was shocked and quickly followed behind the two of them.


    Sheng Fenghua had long known about the little tail behind her. However, she did not expose it. She wanted to see what da Bao was doing following her.


    After going up the mountain, Madman Yu was much faster. He brought Sheng Fenghua to the front of the cave with ease.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Madman Yu¡¯s disguise in front of the cave and her eyes shed. She did not ask anything.


    After the disguise was removed, Madman Yu took the lead and entered the cave. He said to Sheng Fenghua, e in! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua walked into the cave and followed behind Madman Yu, heading deeper into the cave.


    Da Bao, who had been following Sheng Fenghua all the way, chased after her for a long time but found that she was gone. He could not help but feel anxious. He was worried that something would happen to Sheng Fenghua and that Madman Yu did not have good intentions.


    No, he has to look around. Otherwise, if something really happened to Sheng Fenghua, it would be troublesome, da Bao thought as he looked around.


    However, what he did not know was that the person he was looking for was in a cave not far away.

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882: Chapter 881: Birth Mother¡¯s diary</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Madman Yu brought Sheng Fenghua to the big rock and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°there¡¯s a box under here. It belongs to your mother. ¡±


    After saying that, he bent down to move the rock away.


    ¡°Uncle Yu, let me do it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua went forward and moved the Rock Away with Madman Yu.


    Madman Yu took out the box and handed the key to Sheng Fenghua. ¡°This is the key. ¡± Sheng Fenghua took the key and opened the box. After taking a look at the clothes inside, she took out the notebook.


    She looked at the notebook and saw a small lock. Just as she was about to ask Madman Yu if he had a key, Madman Yu spoke first and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t opened this notebook, and I don¡¯t have the key. You figure it out yourself. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and then took out a silver needle from her body. She bent it and started fiddling with the lock. Madman Yu¡¯s eyes shed when he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions.


    He didn¡¯t expect that Sheng Fenghua had a silver needle hidden on her head. He was wondering if the silver needle would stick on his body if he had harbored evil intentions.


    However, such a thing did not happen, so he did not have the chance to taste the taste of being pierced by the silver needle again.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know what Madman Yu was thinking. At this moment, she was focused on opening the lock. Fortunately, although the lock was exquisitely made, it was not difficult to open.


    It was opened by her in a few moves.


    After opening the lock, Sheng Fenghua could not wait to open the diary. Once the diary was opened, a photo fell out.


    Sheng Fenghua bent down to pick up the photo that fell on the ground. After taking a look, she waspletely stunned.


    In the photo, there was a man and a woman. The woman looked very simr to her. If it weren¡¯t for the clothes on her body and the two braids on her head, no one would be able to tell the two of them apart.


    However, what shocked Sheng Fenghua was not the woman in the photo, but the person standing beside the woman and holding her waist.


    She knew this person and was very familiar with him. This was clearly the young version of grandfather Ning.


    But when grandfather Ning was young, how could he be with Xiao Ye, his mother?


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind was a mess. She was shocked, incredulous, and had some inexplicable feelings.


    Could it be that she was GRANDPA Ning¡¯s daughter?


    The moment this thought appeared in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind, she quickly rejected it. Because she knew GRANDPA Ning. GRANDPA Ning and grandma Ning were very loving. He would never do anything to let grandma Ning down.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua looked at the man in the photo seriously.


    Wait, that¡¯s not right!


    Although the man in the photo looked like GRANDPA Ning, if she looked carefully, he still looked a little like grandma Ning.


    This?


    Sheng Fenghua was confused. She looked at the man in the photo for a long time and couldn¡¯te back to her senses. GRANDPA Ning and grandma Ning only had two sons, and she had seen both of them before. They were not the people in the photo at all.


    Then, a question arose. who was the person in the photo who looked like Grandpa Ning and grandma Ning?


    While Sheng Fenghua was staring at the photo in a daze, Madman Yu also saw the photo. When he saw the man in the photo, his expression changed instantly. He reached out and snatched the photo. Then, he moved his hands and was about to tear the photo apart.


    ¡°Uncle Yu, what are you doing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not notice that the photo had been snatched away and only then did shee back to her senses. However, the moment she came back to her senses, she saw that Madman Yu was actually going to tear the photo away, so she immediately said something.


    This was very likely the only photo left behind by her mother. How could she let Madman Yu tear it away?

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883: Chapter 882, birth mother¡¯s diary</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I want to tear the man in the photo to shreds. It¡¯s this man. He¡¯s the one who harmed Xiao Ye. ¡± Madman Yu¡¯s emotions were stirred up as he looked at the man in the photo. His eyes turned bloodshot and filled with hatred.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Madman Yu and said, ¡°Uncle Yu, I know you hate that man, but have you ever thought that he might have some difficulties? Moreover, look at the two people in the photo. They should be in love. ¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you this. How can a couple who are in love have the heart to hurt each other? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Madman Yu hesitated. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°you mean he doesn¡¯t want to hurt Xiao Ye? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yu, let me ask you this. If it were you, would you hurt the person you love? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I love and dote on her more than anything. Why would I hurt her? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So I think the man in the photo doesn¡¯t want to hurt Xiao Ye. So can you wait until I finish reading this diary before you do anything? ¡±


    Madman Yu didn¡¯t say anything, but he slowly put down the photo.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Yu! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him, took the photo again, and put it into the diary.


    After putting down the photo, she started to read the diary page by page.


    The diary didn¡¯t have a daily diary, it only recorded some important things. When Sheng Fenghua read one-third of it, she already had a general understanding of what happened.


    This was indeed the day Xiao Ye wrote. She and the man in the photo were university ssmates. The two met in school, Know Each Other, love each other.


    Originally thought, the two people can be married, but did not expect a change in the middle.


    This change came from the woman. When the woman, that is, Xiao Ye was ready to bring the man home to introduce to his parents, Xiao Ye¡¯s home broke into a group of robbers, killed her parents and family.


    And Xiao Ye witnessed the process.


    Watching her parents and brother die tragically, Xiao ye wanted to rush in and kill the robbers. But the man stopped her.


    The man told Xiao Ye to call the police and let them catch the robbers. The heartbroken Xiao Ye was at a loss, so she listened to the man and called the police.


    Originally, Xiao Ye wanted to call the police herself, but the man was afraid that the robbers would know that there were still people alive in the Ye family, which would be disadvantageous to Xiao Ye, so he asked Xiao Ye not to go out, but went to call the police himself.


    After the police received the call, they went to the Ye family. But the robbers had already run away, and before they left, they set a fire.


    They did not catch the robbers, and the two did not think too much about it, because they believed that the police would catch those people one day.


    But unexpectedly, a monthter, something happened to the man.


    It happened a monthter in the evening, when the man was studying at night. A few burly men suddenly barged into the ssroom, and when they saw the man, they immediately went up to catch him.


    Fortunately, the man reacted quickly, and used his familiarity with the ssroom to escape.


    That night, the burly men did not catch the man. But from then on, whenever a man appeared, those people would appear.


    For this reason, the two did not dare to go to school anymore. After discussing for a while, they decided to go out and hide. So they hid from the city all the way to the countryside, but they still did not hide from those people.


    For Xiao Ye¡¯s safety, the man made a bold decision, and that was to separate himself and Xiao Ye. He also agreed with Xiao Ye to meet up at the ce that was rtively behind the Sheng family vige at that time.


    Although Xiao Ye did not want to separate from the man, she was eventually convinced by the man. So the man went to lure those people away, while she took the opportunity toe to the Sheng family vige.

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884: Chapter 883: Birth Mother¡¯s diary</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, little did Xiao Ye expect that not long after she arrived at the Sheng family vige, she would discover that she was pregnant.


    Originally, Xiao Ye wanted to abort the child. However, on second thought, that was the result of her love with a man. Moreover, she did not know what the man was like now.


    If something happened to the man, then this child would be the only bloodline he had left behind. Moreover, the man was hunted down by those bad people because of her.


    Therefore, after thinking for a few days, Xiao Ye finally decided to keep the child.


    However, a single woman who was pregnant in a strange ce was soon surrounded by everyone¡¯s strange gazes. Moreover, Xiao Ye was a youngdy and had never done anything since she was young. Not to mention doing farm work, she didn¡¯t even know how to do things like washing clothes and cooking.


    But in order to survive, for the child in her belly, and for the sake of waiting for that man, she had to let herself learn to do it.


    However, fortunately, she still had some money on her. In addition, the people in the vige were rtively simple-minded and didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. When they found out that she was pregnant, they would asionally send her some delicious food.


    This kind of life went on for half a year. The child in her belly grew day by day, but there was no news of the man. This made her more and more worried, and she became very thin. Only one day when she fainted and almost miscarried, did she recover for the sake of the child.


    After a few more months, the child was about to be born, but the man still did note back. She gave birth in the vige, and for two whole days, the child could not be born.


    In the end, the vigers had no choice but to send her to the town¡¯s hospital before the child was born.


    After giving birth, she had almost used up all her money. So she did not stay in the hospital, so she requested to return to the Sheng family vige.


    When she returned to the vige and looked at the child, Xiao Ye could not help but think of the man again. She wondered if the man would be very happy if he knew that she had given birth?


    As she was thinking, a familiar voice entered Xiao Ye¡¯s ears. When he looked up and saw the man standing at the door, he wept with joy.


    The man was back!


    At that moment, Xiao Ye felt extremely happy. She leaned into the man¡¯s arms and told him that she had given birth to their child.


    Looking at the child, the man was also very happy. He hugged her and the child for a long time, unwilling to let go. Looking at the man, looking at the child, having a husband and a child, Xiao Ye felt that her life wasplete. She nned the future of her family in her heart. Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. A few dayster, the man suddenly told her that they could not stay here any longer and that they had to leave.


    Hearing the man say that they had to leave, Xiao ye still felt a little reluctant. At this time, she had lived for almost a year, and she had fallen in love with the enthusiasm and simplicity of the vigers.


    However, the man told her that if she did not leave, the vigers would be implicated by them.


    Xiao Ye did not want to put the vigers in danger because of her, so she agreed to leave with the man.


    However, it was really inconvenient for the two of them to take a child with them, so after a final discussion, they decided to keep the child.


    Just like that, the child was carried away by the man and sent away, while Xiao Ye stayed at home and cried.


    Soon, the man came back and told Xiao Ye that the child had been sent to the people in the vige. He told her not to be sad and that she would onlye back to see the child after she had escaped this disaster.


    Xiao Ye felt extremely reluctant to part with the child, but in the end, she left with the man.


    The diary ended here.


    When they continued writing, it was a monthter.


    It turned out that after they left the Sheng family vige, they did not go far. Instead, they went to another, more remote vige.

 Chapter 885

    <h4>Chapter 885: Chapter 884 birth mother¡¯s diary</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After staying there for a period of time and finding that those people did not chase after her, Xiao Ye longed for her daughter and quietly returned to the Sheng family vige.


    She wanted to go back to the Sheng family vige to see her daughter. However, she did not expect that at that time, she would be discovered.


    At the entrance of the Sheng family vige, she was captured.


    After the man found out that she was captured, he directly went to those people and told them that he was willing to sacrifice his life for hers, asking them to release Xiao Ye.


    Those people did not know Xiao Ye¡¯s identity at all, and they had always wanted to capture a man. Because it was the man who had reported the case.


    Therefore, seeing that the man had walked into the trap, they did not make things difficult for Xiao Ye, and really let her go.


    Xiao Ye was released, but the man was caught by those people and then taken away. Xiao ye returned to their ce alone, and she waspletely lost.


    After a few days of being muddled, Xiao ye slowly recovered. She nned to go and get the child back, but she did not know whose family the man had given the child to.


    Thus, she came to the Sheng family vige again. However, she did not find her daughter. Unable to find her child, Xiao Ye broke down again and almost went crazy. She walked to the Riverside in the vige and prepared tomit suicide.


    However, she did not die. It was madman Yu who saved her.


    Later on, she stayed at Madman Yu¡¯s house for a month. While she was recuperating, she was also secretly looking for news about her daughter. However, thest news she received was that her daughter was dead.


    Xiao Ye, who had suffered another blow, broke down again. She wrote down her feelings in the diary, as well as her own decisions.


    Therefore, at the end of this diary, it was written about Ye Zi¡¯s nostalgia for men and children.


    After reading through the entire diary, Sheng Fenghua spent almost an hour.


    At this time, on the mountain outside the cave, da Bao was simply going crazy. It had been more than an hour, but not only did Sheng Fenghua not appear, even Madman Yu did not appear.


    He was really worried that Madman Yu would do something to Sheng Fenghua, worried that if something happened to Sheng Fenghua, she would not be able to answer to Si Zhanbei.


    After searching for a while, he still could not find her. Da Bao decided to go back and look for help. If he could not find her by himself, he would find a few more people. Eventually, he would be able to find her.


    As such, Da Bao went down the mountain and headed towards the Great Qin residence.


    When he reached the Great Qin residence and saw da Qin, he did not say anything and pulled him away.


    ¡°Sheng Jiabao, why did you pull me out? ¡± After leaving the courtyard, great Qin stopped and looked at da Bao as he asked.


    ¡°Da Qin, something happened! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Great Qin asked in confusion. Looking at the anxious-looking da Bao, he said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, take your time. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. My second sister went to look for Madman Yu this morning, and he took her to the mountains. She hasn¡¯t returned yet. I searched the mountains for a few times, but I still couldn¡¯t find her, so I came to ask for your help. We¡¯ll go look for her together. ¡±


    Da Bao gave a simple exnation of what had happened, causing da Qin¡¯s expression to be serious. To be honest, they didn¡¯t know much about Madman Yu.


    Because he was a madman, they rarely interacted with him. As such, when he heard that Madman Yu had brought Sheng Fenghua to the mountains and hadn¡¯te down, he couldn¡¯t help but feel worried.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you, ¡± Great Qin agreed and said to da Bao, ¡°if we want to find someone, we¡¯ll have to call a few more people. Why don¡¯t we call gang Zi and Xiao Lin as well? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find gang Zi, and you call Xiao Lin. We¡¯ll meet at Madman Yu¡¯s ceter. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡±


    After discussing this, the two of them split up. Da Bao went to Gang Zi¡¯s ce, while great Qin went to Xiao Lin¡¯s ce.

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886: Chapter 885: Birth Mother¡¯s diary</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    On the mountain, in the Cave, Madman Yu watched as Sheng Fenghua closed the diary. He could not help but ask, ¡°you¡¯ve finished reading. What¡¯s written inside? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Madman Yu and handed the diary to him. ¡°Read it yourself! ¡±


    However, Madman Yu did not take the diary. Instead, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I can¡¯t read! ¡±


    His words stunned Sheng Fenghua. Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    The reason why she had shown the diary to Madman Yu was because she thought that he had kept these things for more than ten years but had never opened them. She felt that he was an upright person and a trustworthy person.


    Moreover, he had saved Xiao Ye¡¯s life.


    However, she did not expect that Madman Yu could not read.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! ¡± Madman Yu waved his hand. It was not a big deal that he could not read. In their vige, there were only a few people who could read even now, not to mention people of their generation.


    Hence, Sheng Fenghua simply told Madman Yu the contents of the diary.


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s recount, Madman Yu suddenly asked, ¡°Xiao Ye did not mention that she left? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head and looked at Madman Yu. ¡°Xiao Ye stayed at your house and you saved her life. Didn¡¯t she tell you when she left? ¡±


    ¡°No. If she did, I wouldn¡¯t have let her leave either. Because at that time, although she had rested for a month, her body was still very weak. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua believed Madman Yu¡¯s words. However, Xiao Ye didn¡¯t mention the identity of those burly men, nor did she mention why those bandits killed her family.


    If they were said to be robbing money, the Ye family at that time was not the richest in that ce. Moreover, ording to Xiao Ye, those bandits killed people and then left. They did not take away the family¡¯s money, but were burned by a fire.


    Sheng Fenghua fell into deep thought, guessing the motive and identity of those people.


    However, just based on the words in the diary, it was really difficult to determine the identity of those people.


    After thinking for a while, Sheng Fenghua had no idea, so she had to put it down temporarily Then, she turned to ask Madman Yu, ¡°Uncle Yu, I want to know why the people in the vige did not allow me to mention my mother. Did something else happen? Or did someone threaten everyone? ¡±


    Madman Yu looked at Sheng Fenghua and fell silent.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t rush him, but waited quietly. After a while, Madman Yu opened his mouth and said, ¡°not long after Xiao Ye left, some people came to the vige. ¡±


    ¡°Who came? ¡±


    ¡°those people were apanied by the leaders of the county. They found the vige chief and asked about Xiao Ye. ¡±


    ¡°The leaders of the county? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. Didn¡¯t Xiao Ye say that the people who killed the ye family were bandits How did they get involved with the officials again?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that they are not small officials. They actually came to look for Xiao Ye, but Xiao Ye had already left, so they didn¡¯t find her. Before they left, they made the vigers swear that no one can mention anything about Xiao ye in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why would they do that? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was even more confused. Could it be that the Ye family¡¯s murder was rted to a big secret?


    Otherwise, why would the other party ask so much?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. All I know is that those people gathered everyone and made them swear that no matter who it is, they can¡¯t mention Xiao ye or them. Otherwise, a huge disaster will befall them. ¡±

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887: Chapter 886, birth mother¡¯s diary</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°And you all believed it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless. It was obvious that those people were fooling the vigers. In fact, the ones they really couldn¡¯t mention should be them.


    Perhaps, the Ye family¡¯s extermination really hid some big secret.


    But what kind of secret was it?


    Why did even the county¡¯s leadere forward?


    Also, if her father really was a member of the Ning family and was grandfather Ning¡¯s son, with the power of the Ning family, how could it fall into the hands of those people?


    Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t figure it out, and her mind was in a bit of a dilemma.


    ¡°Can you not believe it? ¡± Madman Yu mocked himself and said, ¡°but that¡¯s the leader of the county. How can his words be false? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what to say. She could understand everyone¡¯s respect for being an official, which had been passed down since ancient times.


    Everyone had always believed that the people would not fight with the officials.


    Because even if they fought, they would not be able to win.


    After a long silence, Sheng Fenghua asked again, ¡°Uncle Yu, do you know the name of the leader at that time? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nned to secretly investigate and start with that leader. She felt that the extermination of the Ye family was definitely not simple.


    Also, she also wanted to know if her parents were still alive or dead.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡± Madman Yu shook his head. At that time, he was sad because Xiao Ye had left, so he had been looking for Xiao Ye, so he paid less attention to this matter.


    However, he had also gone that day.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little disappointed when she heard these three words. It seemed that it would be quite difficult to investigate this matter.


    However, just as Sheng Fenghua was disappointed, Madman Yu suddenly spoke again, ¡°I vaguely remember that someone called him chief Niu at that time! ¡±


    ¡°Chief Niu? ¡± Sheng Fenghua jotted it down. Without a name, it was fine to know his surname. It was just that he had to put in more effort.


    ¡°If you remember correctly, it should be. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I understand. Thank you, Uncle Yu. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua thanked Madman Yu, then put the diary aside and went to check the box again. She wanted to find some clues from it, but she felt that Xiao ye could not have really not known anything.


    Even if she did not know, that man should have known.


    So, Sheng Fenghua took out the clothes in the box one by one and ced them on a stone at the side.


    ¡°What are you looking for? ¡± Madman Yu looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s anything else in my mother¡¯s box, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she took out everything in the box and checked the entire box.


    She first looked through the box, then reached out and knocked on the sides and bottom of the box.


    When she knocked on the right corner of the bottom of the box, there was a strange sound. Her face lit up with joy, and her eyes lit up.


    She knocked a few more times to confirm that the box had a mezzanineyer. Then, she reached into her pocket and took out a small knife, digging into the mezzanineyer.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was going to break the perfectly good box, Madman Yu was a little unhappy.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mezzanineyer in this box. Let me open it and take a look, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she pried open the wooden board.


    When she opened the wooden board, she saw the MEZZANINE.


    Madman Yu was a little stunned. He had kept this box for nearly twenty years and had opened it a few times, but he had never given it a mezzanine before.


    There was a letter in the mezzanine. Sheng Fenghua picked it up.


    She opened the letter and skimmed through it quickly. Sheng Fenghua knew from the beginning that this was a letter written by the man, Xiao Ye.

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888: Chapter 887 Dao was born in the first ce</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua read through the letter and then closed it with a heavy heart. This was the man¡¯s farewell letter to Xiao Ye. In the letter, he wrote: If one day he dies, let Xiao Ye not be sad and live a good life.


    Obviously, this letter was written before his ident. It should have been written not long after he found Xiao Ye, because he also mentioned their daughter in the letter.


    He said in the letter that Xiao ye did not have to worry about her daughter, and that he had entrusted her to a good family. The other party would treat their daughter well and let Xiao ye find someone else to marry in the future.


    At the end of the letter, the man told Xiao Ye not to take revenge, saying that those people were not people they could afford to offend. He even specifically told Xiao Ye that it was best to conceal her identity and find someone to marry.


    Obviously, Xiao Ye did not see the letter, and Sheng Fenghua did not find any traces of it being opened.


    Sheng Fenghua thought that she would find some clues in the letter, but she did not expect to find anything. She couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed again.


    She put the letter back into the envelope. Just as she was about to put the letter down, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. After taking a nce at Madman Yu, Sheng Fenghua put the letter into her pocket.


    After putting the letter down, Sheng Fenghua put the clothes back, locked the box, and put it back in its original ce Then, she said to Madman Yu, ¡°Uncle Yu, it¡¯s not convenient for me to take these things back for the time being. I¡¯ll leave them here for now. I¡¯lle back to get them when it¡¯s convenient for me that day. ¡±


    ¡°As you wish. I¡¯ve already handed these things over to you. It¡¯s up to you to decide what to do with them, ¡± said Madman Yu indifferently. Then, he turned around and walked toward the cave entrance.


    Just as he reached the cave entrance, he heard waves of shoutsing from outside.


    He listened carefully for a while, then turned to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°hurry up. There¡¯s someone outside looking for you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua replied, then hid the things properly and walked quickly toward the cave entrance. When he reached the cave entrance, he heard that there was indeed someone looking for him, and it wasn¡¯t just one person.


    ¡°Uncle Yu, I¡¯ll go out first, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to Madman Yu, then quickly left the cave and fled into the distance.


    She could not let the people outside discover the cave here, so she needed someone to distract them. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was quite skilled, and there were many trees on the mountain.


    After she left the cave, she went straight into the forest, so da Bao and the others who were looking for her did not find her.


    Sheng Fenghua went into the forest for a while, and when she felt that it was about time, she stopped and replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m here! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shouted. Da Bao and the others were delighted when they heard her. They quickly ran in the direction of Sheng Fenghua.


    As they ran, they confirmed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s location. Only when they saw her did they feel relieved.


    ¡°second sister, where did you go? Why did you take so long to answer us? ¡± Da Bao ran to Sheng Fenghua and said breathlessly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere just now. I fell asleep on the tree, so I didn¡¯t hear you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua found an excuse and pointed at the big tree beside her.


    The few of them looked up at the big tree, then gave Sheng Fenghua a thumbs up and said, ¡°sister Sheng, you¡¯re awesome! ¡±


    They thought that only boys could climb trees, but they didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to also climb trees.


    ¡°Why are all of you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t continue this topic, but asked.


    She only knew that da Bao had quietly followed by her side, so she didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Later, she was dumped by Madman Yu, so she didn¡¯t bother with him anymore. She didn¡¯t expect that da Bao wasn¡¯t the only one here, but the others were also here.

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889: Chapter 888: Dao came from a second-generation family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Sis Sheng, da Bao asked us toe here. He said that Madman Yu brought you up the mountain and was worried about you, so he brought us here to find you, ¡± great Qin looked at Sheng Fenghua and exined.


    After exining, he asked, ¡°how is it, big SIS Sheng? Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What could have happened to me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°I followed Madman Yu up the mountain, but we split up afterwards. ¡±


    ¡°I see. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. However, I still have to thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Sheng, don¡¯t thank us. If you want to thank us, thank Dabao. We were all called here by him. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll thank Dabao. However, you all have to thank him as well. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked up at the sun in the sky. It was already noon. It was time to go back for lunch.


    Therefore, she said to everyone, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go down the mountain. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The others smiled and agreed before taking Sheng Fenghua down the mountain. Madman Yu stood at the entrance of the cave and watched as Sheng Fenghua, da Bao, and the others left. Only then did shee out and disguise the entrance of the cave again.


    After going down the mountain, Sheng Fenghua invited great Qin and the others to her home to thank them. No matter what, she was grateful that they had gone up the mountain to look for her.


    However, Great Qin and the others refused. They split up at the intersection and went back home.


    Back at home, Father Sheng and mother sheng went to the fields and did note back. Sheng Fenghua returned to her room and put the letter and diary into her space before washing her hands and preparing to cook.


    Da Bao watched as Sheng Fenghua cooked and very consciously went to help her light the fire. Even though he had never done something like this before, for some reason, he wanted to help Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing that da Bao did not know how to light a fire and that he had turned the entire kitchen into smoke, Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She immediately chased him out and started to do it herself.


    However, after da Bao went out, he came back very quickly. Then, he sat in front of the stove and helped to add firewood. Fortunately, after the fire was lit, it was easy to burn it. As long as he added firewood from time to time, it would be fine.


    In this way, it was not difficult for da Bao.


    The two siblings, one of them was cooking and the other was lighting the fire. Their cooperation was not bad. After an hour, the food was ready.


    When the Sheng parents came back from the ground, they saw da Baoe out of the kitchen.


    Because of the fire, da Bao¡¯s face was covered with a lot of dust. He looked like a colorful cat. Mother Sheng looked at her son¡¯s face and felt her heart ache. She said, ¡°Da Bao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who let you into the kitchen? ¡±


    Without waiting for da Bao to speak, she said, ¡°you¡¯re a man. You can¡¯t enter the kitchen, don¡¯t you know that? ¡±


    Da Bao couldn¡¯t listen to her anymore. He retorted, ¡°Mom, my dad is a man too. Why did you let him into the kitchen in the past? ¡±


    One sentence made mother sheng speechless.


    Seeing that mother Sheng didn¡¯t speak, da Bao ran to the well and washed his face.


    After washing his face, da Bao went into the kitchen and helped Sheng Fenghua bring out the dishes.


    Seeing her son, who usually didn¡¯t even lift his hand to help when the bottle fell, run around and help Sheng Fenghua bring out the dishes, mother Sheng felt very upset.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care what mother Sheng thought. After she set up the dishes, she called out, ¡°Dad, mom, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡±


    After Father Sheng washed his hands, he sat down on the table and looked at the dishes on the table, which were all color, smell, and taste. He suddenly felt his appetite increase.

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890: Chapter 889 Dao came from a third-generation family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He took the rice that Sheng Fenghua had prepared, picked up some food with his chopsticks, and began to eat in big mouthfuls. On the side, mother Sheng saw that Father Sheng looked as if he had not eaten for a few days, and she felt even more upset.


    She had always known that the food that Sheng Fenghua cooked was better than her own. But the oil that she had put in was also many times more than her own. It would be strange if the food was not good.


    After a meal, all four tes of food were eaten up. When they arrived, da Bao and Father Sheng were still somewhat unsatisfied. Especially when da Bao deliberately picked up the te, put it in his mouth, and licked it. Seeing this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head was full of ck lines. She couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and knock his head.


    Such a small action finally made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother find an outlet to vent her anger. She said to her, ¡°can you beat up your brother too? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was not good. She looked back at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother and said, ¡°I¡¯m his sister. What¡¯s wrong with beating him up? ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother heard this, she immediately exploded. Without thinking, she said directly, ¡°who said you¡¯re da Bao¡¯s sister? Why don¡¯t you take a picture of yourself taking a Piss? Do you deserve to be da Bao¡¯s sister? ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, I, Huang Yanqiu, don¡¯t have a daughter like you. ¡±


    ¡°Da Bao¡¯s mother, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± When Father Sheng heard mother Sheng¡¯s words, his expression changed and he immediately scolded loudly.


    ¡°Am I talking nonsense? This is the truth. She was never my daughter, not da Bao¡¯s sister. ¡± Mother Sheng did not know what was wrong with her brain. Shepletely ignored Father Sheng¡¯s words and revealed the secret in her heart.


    When he heard this, Da Bao was stunned. Although he knew that Sheng Fenghua was not his sister, he was still shocked when he heard mother Sheng say it.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, even though she knew that she was not born by Mother Sheng, she still pretended to be shocked and pretended to be unable to ept it. She asked, ¡°mom, what did you say? I¡¯m not your daughter. Is this true? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You were given to me by someone else. ¡± Mother Sheng looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sad look. For some reason, she suddenly felt happy and did not hide it anymore She directly told him the whole story. ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? I treated you like that since you were young, not only because you¡¯re not my daughter, but because you¡¯re that B * Tch¡¯s daughter. ¡°That B * Tch is simply a vixen. She uses her beauty to seduce men everywhere. She won¡¯t even let a married man off. ¡±


    ¡°Huang Yanqiu! ¡± Father Sheng could not bear to listen anymore and shouted at mother Sheng.


    ¡°Look, you still dare to yell at me now. Am I wrong? Weren¡¯t you attracted to that B * Tch back then and almost abandoned your home? ¡±


    ¡°Huang Yanqiu, shut up! ¡± Father Sheng was so angry that he roared again.


    But mother Sheng had already said so much, how could she shut up So she continued to add fuel to the fire, ¡°it¡¯s a pity that people don¡¯t like you, they think you¡¯re poor, and they think you¡¯re ugly. They don¡¯t care about you at all, but you still rush to stick to them. Not only did you secretly give her the family¡¯s grain, but you also secretly gave her money.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. ¡± Father Sheng¡¯s face turned red as he argued.


    Mother Sheng looked at him and sneered. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done? I¡¯ve known for a long time. I just kept it to myself. ¡±


    ¡°Second Brother Sheng, let me tell you. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done. You¡¯ve provoked me. See if I don¡¯t spread the news of what you¡¯ve done?

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891: Chapter 890 Dao was born in the fourth generation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°YOU DARE! ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I dare? ¡±


    Mother Sheng did not know how she came back. The more she talked, the more agitated she became. She told her father Sheng¡¯s bad deeds in the past.


    Sheng Fenghua was extremely shocked when she heard mother sheng expose father Sheng¡¯s past. As for da Bao, he was so shocked that his mouth was wide open.


    He had never known or seen such a mother before. As Father Sheng listened to mother sheng expose Father Sheng¡¯s past one by one, he could not bear it anymore and went forward to give her a p.


    ¡°PA! ¡± Mother Sheng¡¯s words stopped abruptly. Sheng Fenghua and da Bao were stunned at the same time. They looked at Father Sheng, who was in a rage, and mother Sheng, who was just as stunned as they were. They couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    All along, although Father Sheng and mother Sheng¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t as close as glue, it wasn¡¯t bad either. Although the two asionally quarreled, they never fought.


    But today, mother Sheng found out about father Sheng¡¯s past, and Father Sheng actually hit mother Sheng. It seemed that their previous rtionship wasn¡¯t as good as they had imagined.


    Mother Sheng was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted. Then, she rushed toward Father Sheng and reached out to grab his face. ¡°Second Sheng, you bastard, how dare you hit me? I¡¯m not done with you. ¡±


    As mother Sheng spoke, she ruthlessly scratched Father Sheng¡¯s face. Father Sheng did not know what had happened, but he did not dodge, so a few fingernail marks were quickly left on his face.


    The pain hit him, and Father Sheng was furious. He immediately started to fight with mother Sheng.


    ¡°You stinky woman, how dare you scratch my face? You¡¯ve grown up. ¡±


    ¡°You B * Stard, you dare to bully me. So what if I catch you? ¡±


    The two of them started to fight and curse at each other. Sheng Fenghua and da Bao only came back to their senses at this time. They looked at their parents who were fighting and immediately went forward to pull them away.


    Da Bao was a little stronger. He went to pull Father Sheng away. Sheng Fenghua went to pull mother Sheng away. But the two of them, who were in the middle of a fight, were unwilling to let go. The two of them pulled for a long time, but they could not pull apart.


    In the end, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to be ruthless. She quietly attacked the acupuncture points on the two of them.


    However, she did not use needles. Instead, she pressed on their acupuncture points with her fingers, causing their bodies to go numb before they let go of each other.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sheng Fenghua and da Bao immediately pulled the two of them apart and retreated to a safe distance.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother was very angry when she was pulled apart. She turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°who asked you to meddle in other people¡¯s business? Let me go. I have to settle the score with that bastard today. ¡±


    ¡°settle the score then. Huang Yanqiu, do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? If you have the ability, then get lost. Get Out of this house. ¡±


    Father Sheng was not willing to be outdone. He directly yelled at mother Sheng.


    ¡°Get lost. Why should I get lost Your House has half of what I have. If you want to get lost, then you should get lost. Don¡¯t you like that vixen You can go find her now. Maybe she¡¯ll see that I kicked you out of the House and take you in.¡±


    ¡°Shut up. All you do is talk nonsense all day. If you continue to talk about the past, I¡¯ll divorce you. ¡±


    ¡°Yo, second Sheng, you¡¯re so capable. You even want to divorce me Do you think this is ancient times Let me tell you, if you want to divorce me, there¡¯s no way. ¡°You have a good n. I helped you raise your children, and now you want to build a new house, so you want to kick me away. Stop Dreaming. ¡±


    The two of them continued to argue, giving Sheng Fenghua a headache. She couldn¡¯t help but frown and Yell, ¡°Both of you, shut up. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing? ¡±

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892: Chapter 891</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°stupid girl, it¡¯s none of your business whether we¡¯re embarrassed or not. You¡¯re quite a busybody. Who Do you think you are? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother was displeased. She was very angry at Sheng Fenghua for being a busybody.


    Although she had raised Sheng Fenghua for twenty years, she had never really treated her as a daughter. She only treated her as a tool, a tool to exchange for benefits.


    When she was young, she raised Sheng Fenghua because her father had given them arge sum of money. At that time, she had just lost her child the next day, so she treated Sheng Fenghua as a hostage.


    Now, she still recognized Sheng Fenghua because she wanted money, and she wanted Sheng Fenghua to repay them for raising her.


    ¡°Mom, this is what you said. I¡¯m not anyone to you. In that case, I won¡¯t care about your matters anymore. I¡¯ll leave now. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was also angry. After saying that, she turned around and went into the room. She really couldn¡¯t stay in this family for even a moment.


    Now, mother Sheng had already admitted that she wasn¡¯t her biological child, and her goal had been achieved. As for Xiao Ye¡¯s matter, it was better to take it slow.


    When she returned, it would be the same to get someone to investigate in secret.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was angry and that she was really going to leave, da Bao¡¯s expression changed. He said loudly, ¡°second sister, wait a moment. You¡¯ll leave with you. ¡±


    When he said this, mother Sheng was scared out of her wits. She didn¡¯t have any objections if Sheng Fenghua wanted to leave. In any case, she was already married, and she had agreed to take the money.


    But da Bao was different. Da Bao was her lifeline. If she left, where would she find him.


    Thus, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She quickly went forward and grabbed da Bao¡¯s hand. ¡°Son, son, where are you going? Don¡¯t you even want your mother? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in this house anymore. I¡¯ll follow second sister from now on. I¡¯ll go wherever second sister goes, ¡± Da Bao looked at mother Sheng and said loudly.


    He knew how good mother Sheng was to him. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to see mother Sheng Treat Sheng Fenghua like this. Regardless of whether she was his biological sister or not, he still recognized her as his second sister.


    In the past, he bullied her because he wasn¡¯t sensible. Now, he had grown up. He knew how to weigh the pros and cons. He knew that he still had a lot of ces to rely on Sheng Fenghua in the future, so he had to hug this second sister¡¯s thigh.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the distance, let¡¯s talk about now. If he wanted to go out, he had to follow Sheng Fenghua. Otherwise, if he went out alone, he would be unfamiliar with the ce. Not to mention looking for a job, he would not even have a ce to stay.


    Of course, he could also stay in a hotel, but he did not have money on him, so how could he stay If he went out alone, he would most likely sleep on the street.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±MotherrShengg¡¯s face turned ugly.Shee red at daBaoo and said, ¡°you want to be an ingrate too, don¡¯t you?Ii raised you up, and you actually want to abandon me and go with thatStinkyy girl? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what smelly girl? That¡¯s your daughter, my second sister. ¡±


    ¡°Bullsh * T, she¡¯s not my daughter. I only have one daughter, and that¡¯s your big sister, Dani. As for her, she¡¯s that slut¡¯s daughter. ¡±


    ¡°Mom! ¡± Da Bao angrily called out to mother Sheng. Then, he broke free from her hand and went back to his room to pack up his things.


    Sheng Fenghua quickly packed up her things and carried them out. She walked to Father Sheng and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. But before I leave, you want to ask you onest time, am I your biological daughter? ¡±


    Without waiting for Father Sheng toe back, mother Sheng, who was angered by da Bao, walked over and said, ¡°how many times do you want me to say that you¡¯re not my biological daughter? No! ¡±

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893: Chapter 892</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then can you tell me who my biological parents are? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at her mother and asked, ignoring the anger on her face.


    ¡°In your dreams! Unless you give me the money to build the house, I won¡¯t say a word. ¡±


    At this time, what mother Sheng was thinking about was still the money to build the house.


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She looked at her mother and smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, why should I give you the money? You are not my biological mother. ¡±


    ¡°You, you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother was speechless. At this moment, she regretted telling Sheng Fenghua that she was not her biological mother.


    Now, she refused to give money to help her family build a house just because she said she was not her biological mother.


    However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother was not a person who would admit defeat. Moreover, she had been dreaming about the money for God knows how long. Therefore, she had an idea. ¡°So what if you¡¯re not my biological mother? I¡¯ve raised you for twenty years. Although the kindness of raising you is not as great as the kindness of raising you, you can¡¯t not repay it, right? ¡±


    ¡°This favor of raising you, I admit it. I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t repay it. But this favor of raising you, I¡¯ve already repaid it, haven¡¯t I When Zhan Bei married me back then, he gave me a lot of betrothal gifts. You didn¡¯t give me a single dowry. That money is already enough to repay the favor of raising me, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Mother Sheng¡¯s expression turned ugly. She red at Sheng Fenghua, her chest heaving up and down in anger. At this moment, she was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t know what reason to use to take out the money from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pocket.


    Could it be that she really wanted to tell Sheng Fenghua about her parents Could it be that she really wanted to break her oath What if what those people said was true and brought disaster to the Sheng family?


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother was at a loss. She looked at Sheng Fenghua with flickering eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother didn¡¯t say anything. She turned to look at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s father and said, ¡°Dad, my request isn¡¯t too much, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s father looked at Sheng Fenghua and was silent for a while Then he said, ¡°second girl, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I can¡¯t. Because we once swore that we would never mention your mother¡¯s name again. As for your father, we don¡¯t know his name, but we can tell that he should be a young master from a prestigious family.¡±


    ¡°Father, are you really not allowed to say, or do you not want to say? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at father sheng with a calm gaze, but it was as if she could see into people¡¯s hearts, making Father Sheng look away guiltily.


    He had met Sheng Fenghua¡¯s father, and he had also met elder Ning. He had always suspected that Sheng Fenghua was actually a member of the Ning family, but he could not say it.


    Now, although Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t the official daughter of the Ning family, she was their adopted granddaughter, so it could be said that they hade to the same end.


    Therefore, Father Sheng decided that it was better to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°second girl, we really can¡¯t say it. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that father really doesn¡¯t want to build a new house. In that case, I have nothing to say. I¡¯ll leave now, and I may nevere back again. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua really carried her things and headed toward the courtyard gate. At that moment, Da Bao, who had already packed his things, ran out. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had left, he immediately shouted, ¡°second sister, wait for me! ¡±


    ¡°Da Bao, what are you doing? ¡± Father Sheng initially thought that da Bao was just saying it to scare his mother. But now, seeing that da Bao had actually carried his bag out, Father Sheng was shocked.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t stop me. I want to follow second sister. I want to go out and earn money, ¡± da Bao said as he walked towards Sheng Fenghua, who had stopped at the door.

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894: Chapter 893: Preparing to leave</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Da Bao,e back here! ¡± Seeing that da Bao was serious, mother Sheng panicked and shouted.


    However, da Bao did not listen to her. He walked directly to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°second sister, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°You really want to go with me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at da Bao. He already knew that she was not his biological sister, but he still wanted to follow her?


    ¡°Absolutely! ¡± Da Bao nodded seriously. It did not matter whether Sheng Fenghua was his biological sister or not, he had already decided to follow her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your biological sister, ¡± Sheng Fenghua reminded him.


    ¡°I know! ¡±


    ¡°then you still want to go with me? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll sell you out? ¡±


    ¡°YOU WON¡¯T! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so confident? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t even care whose younger brother I am. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go! ¡±


    The two of them exchanged a few words and confirmed that da Bao was serious. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t refuse. She didn¡¯t mind helping out this cheap younger brother.


    Seeing that the two of them were really leaving, mother Sheng and Father Sheng panicked and shouted at the same time, ¡°wait! ¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned her head and asked the two of them calmly. She did not want to waste any more time. It would take an hour from the vige to the town, and two hours from the town to the county town. Moreover, there were very few buses. If they could not make it, they would have to wait for the next day.


    If they did not hurry, they would probably have to stay in the town for the whole night.


    ¡°Go into the house first. I have something for you. ¡±


    After Father Sheng finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for Sheng Fenghua and went straight into the house.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Father Sheng¡¯s back suspiciously. She hesitated for a moment before carrying the things back. Mother Sheng had already walked up to da Bao and snatched the things in his hands. ¡°Have you been drugged? You don¡¯t even want your parents anymore. ¡±


    Da Bao nced at mother Sheng and saw that Sheng Fenghua had already gone far away. He caught up with her with big strides.


    Sheng Fenghua entered the living room. Father Sheng walked out of the room with a small cloth bag in his hand. Seeing Sheng Fenghua, he directly handed the cloth bag to her and said, ¡°Your father gave this to me when he sent you here. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the cloth bag, reached out to take it, and then put it on the table to open.


    The cloth bag contained a long-life lock, and a yellowed parchment, written in English. Sheng Fenghua quickly skimmed through it, and her face changed.


    ¡°second sister, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Da Bao sensed the change in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mood, and asked with concern, his eyes falling on the low piece of paper.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s written on the paper? ¡± Da Bao looked at the English on the paper and was a little curious. He didn¡¯t study much and hadn¡¯t even finished primary school. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know the English on the paper.


    ¡°The paper said that it left a house for me. ¡±


    ¡°A house? ¡± Da Bao was stunned. On the side, a hint of jealousy shed across mother Sheng¡¯s face. She actually didn¡¯t know that the paper said a house. If she had known earlier, she would have taken the house herself.


    But now, this thing had been given to Sheng Fenghua for free again.


    This parchment naturally did not only write about the house, but Sheng Fenghua did not want to talk about it. Moreover, these things had nothing to do with da Bao and the others, so there was no point in telling them.


    Sheng Fenghua put the things away, then bowed to Father Sheng and said, ¡°thank you, father. ¡±


    Just as she finished thanking him, mother Sheng, who was next to her, said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°what¡¯s the use of just saying thank you? I don¡¯t know how to be more practical. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at mother sheng indifferently, knowing that she was talking about the money. However, she just didn¡¯t want to give it so readily, just wanted to make the other party anxious.

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895: Chapter 894 prepared to leave second</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In fact, she had already put the money on the bed in the room where she had stayed. It was just that she didn¡¯t want to tell them so soon. When she left, they would naturally see it when they cleaned the room.


    On the other hand, after Father Sheng heard mother Sheng¡¯s words, he red at her and then said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°second girl, don¡¯t pay attention to your mother. There¡¯s something wrong with her brain. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your brain? ¡± Mother Sheng red back at Father Sheng unwillingly and said, ¡°did I say something wrong? ¡±


    Father Sheng ignored her and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°second girl, I¡¯ve given it to you. We really can¡¯t tell you anything else. You can leave or stay. It¡¯s up to you. I won¡¯t stop you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, father, but I¡¯ve decided to leave. TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Father Sheng and didn¡¯t intend to stay any longer. Now that theyer of paper had been exposed, it would be awkward for everyone if she stayed. It was better to leave and let time smooth things over.


    Father Sheng nodded. He really didn¡¯t say anything to stop her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m leaving too. ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was leaving, da Bao quickly picked up his bag and prepared to leave with her.


    ¡°Da Bao, you heartless man. Do you really want to leave with her? ¡± Seeing that da Bao was going to leave, mother Sheng¡¯s expression changed again.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to stay in the vige forever. I want to go out and explore. Even if I can¡¯t earn money, it¡¯s good to see the world, ¡± Da Bao looked at mother Sheng and said seriously.


    ¡°You, aren¡¯t you worried that she will cheat you? ¡± Mother Sheng nced at Sheng Fenghua and said to da Bao, ¡°what if she sells you? ¡±


    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Da Bao didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He said, ¡°mom, I¡¯m not a child. Why would second sister sell me? Besides, she¡¯s my second sister. Why would she sell me? ¡±


    ¡°You damn child. You won¡¯t listen to me. ¡± Mother Sheng was anxious. She held da Bao¡¯s hand and said, ¡°listen to mom. Don¡¯t go with her. Just stay at home, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t want to stay at home. I don¡¯t want to be a good-for-nothing! ¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can you be a good-for-nothing? You¡¯re MOM¡¯s son, a treasure in MOM¡¯s hands. What¡¯s the big deal if you don¡¯t know how to do farm work? Mom knows how to do it. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I know you can¡¯t bear to part with me, but I really don¡¯t want to stay in this vige forever. So, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    After da Bao said that, he hugged mother Sheng tightly and then looked at Father Sheng. He said, ¡°Dad, MOM, I¡¯m leaving! ¡±


    ¡°Da Bao, da Bao! ¡± Mother Sheng shouted loudly when she saw da Bao leave.


    Sheng Fenghua had been standing in the courtyard waiting for da Bao. When she saw hime out, she smiled faintly and asked, ¡°can you bear to leave? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be reluctant about? ¡± Da Bao appeared to be free and easy, but he was still a little ufortable in his heart.


    ¡°Be careful when you go out. ¡±


    ¡°Also, be careful on the road! ¡±


    Father Sheng chased after him and said a few words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, we¡¯ll be careful. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded at Father Sheng and walked toward the courtyard door with da Bao.


    When they reached the courtyard door, she stopped and turned back to Father Sheng. ¡°Dad, I put the money on the bed in the room I slept in. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua left inrge strides.


    When mother Sheng heard this, her face lit up and she was no longer sad. She quickly ran to the room where Sheng Fenghua had stayed and looked for the bed.


    When she saw a big stack of money under the pillow, she immediately smiled and took a handful of money and kissed it on her lips.

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896: Chapter 895 was ready to leave</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Meng kissed for a while before mother Sheng put down the money and began to count the money. Twenty thousand yuan, no more, no less.


    With the money in her hand, mother Sheng¡¯s heart was finally at ease. Her dissatisfaction with Sheng Fenghua had also dissipated a lot.


    Father Sheng came inter and looked at the money in mother Sheng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°give me the money. I¡¯ll get someone to measure the ground tomorrow. ¡±


    Mother Sheng nced at mother Sheng and said, ¡°no, I can¡¯t give you this money. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to build the house? ¡± Father Sheng asked unhappily.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to build it, but leave the money with me. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Father Sheng red at mother Sheng and said, ¡°that¡¯s your personality. If the money goes into your pocket, it¡¯ll be difficult to get it out. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t give it to you. ¡±


    ¡°Fine, then I won¡¯t build the House. You can keep the money. ¡± Father Sheng was angry and turned to leave angrily.


    Mother Sheng saw Father Sheng leave in anger, but she didn¡¯t care. She took the money and went back to the house.


    After returning to her room, mother Sheng hid the money.


    Moreover, after leaving home, Sheng Fenghua and da Bao did not immediately head to town. Instead, they stopped when they passed by da Qin¡¯s house.


    ¡°Da Bao, go and see if great Qin is at home. We have to tell them that we¡¯re leaving, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to da Bao. Previously, she had said that she would bring great Qin and the others with her. Whether they left or not, she had to tell da Bao that she was leaving early.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go look for him now, ¡± Da Bao said as he ced his luggage beside Sheng Fenghua¡¯s feet and ran towards da Qin¡¯s house.


    It had just been lunch, and da Qin and his parents were both at home, sitting in the living room and watching TV.


    ¡°Da Qin, is da Qin at home? ¡± Da Bao shouted as soon as he entered da Qin¡¯s courtyard. Da Qin, who was watching TV, heard da Bao¡¯s voice and immediately walked out, asking, ¡°Da Bao, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Da Qin, I¡¯vee to say goodbye to you. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±DaaQinn asked, startled.


    ¡°Da Qin, my second sister and I are leaving, so we came to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°leaving so soon? ¡± Da Qin looked at da Bao in confusion. Previously, Sheng Fenghua had given them three days, but now it was only two days. Even if they wanted to leave, it would be two dayster. Why did they leave today Could it be that something had happened?


    Thinking about this, da Qin immediately asked, ¡°did something happen to Jia Bao? Otherwise, why would your sister leave so soon? ¡±


    ¡°something did happen, and I don¡¯t know how to tell you. ¡± Da Bao sighed, not wanting to tell da Qin about what had happened at home.


    ¡°Right, Da Qin, do you want toe with us? ¡± Da Bao asked.


    ¡°I want to, but I haven¡¯t told my parents yet. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡±


    Da Qin thought about it and said to da Bao, ¡°wait for me. ¡±


    After saying this, da Qin entered the living room.


    Seeing that his son hade in alone, da Qin¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°who came in just now? Was it Jia Bao? Why didn¡¯t you let him in? ¡±


    Da Qin didn¡¯t reply to his mother. Instead, he looked at the two of them and said, ¡°Dad, mom, I have something to tell you. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Da Qin¡¯s father looked at da Qin and asked.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s like this: I want to go out and work with Jia Bao¡¯s older sister. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±DaaQinn¡¯s parents looked at their son in shock.Theyy had never known that their son would have such thoughts.


    ¡°I said that I want to go out and work with Jia Bao¡¯s older sister to earn money, ¡± Da Qin repeated. In the past, he had wanted to be a soldier, but his mother had not agreed. This time, he wanted to go out and work to earn money, and he hoped that his parents would agree.

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897: Chapter 896 prepared to leave Chapter 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He really did not want to be like his parents and stay in a small vige for the rest of his life. He had not even been to a county many times, much less to a bigger ce.


    ¡°No! ¡± However, his parents did not agree as great Qin had hoped, and instead, they refused.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Da Qin looked at his parents unwillingly. He had gone out to work to earn money, not to do anything else. Moreover, he was not alone, and he had a fewpanions with him.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t traveled far before, so what if you¡¯ve been cheated? What if you can¡¯t find a job? ¡± Da Qin¡¯s mother looked at da Qin and said.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve grown up, and I¡¯m not a child anymore. I want to make my own decisions and not listen to everything you say. So, no matter what you say, I¡¯m going. ¡±


    ¡°I said no, so I can¡¯t. What¡¯s wrong with me staying at home with Your Dad and me? Why do I have to go so far away from home? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think that the outside world is better than the inside world? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll definitely regret it when you go out. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t regret it, ¡± Da Qin said loudly.


    He felt that he would only regret it if he stayed at home. He didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t have any abilities. Apart from farming, he was still farming.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he looked down on farming, but he felt that farming couldn¡¯t change his life. He was still young, and he didn¡¯t want to live a monotonous life for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Da Qin, you child, why are you so disobedient? Mom is doing this for your own good. Why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you? ¡±


    Da Qin¡¯s mother became anxious and yelled at him.


    However, da Qin had already made up his mind. He looked at his parents and said, ¡°Dad, mom, I really can¡¯t listen to you this time. Just let me make the decision for once, okay? If I don¡¯t go out, I¡¯ll regret it for the rest of my life. ¡±


    After hearing his words, da Qin¡¯s father was silent for a while before asking, ¡°is Jia Bao going with you? ¡±


    ¡°Not only Jia Bao, but Xiao Lin and gang Zi are going out as well. Jia Bao¡¯s second sister said that she can help us enter the factory. ¡±


    ¡°Is what you said true? You didn¡¯t lie to US? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, when have I ever lied to you? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Ka Bao. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask Ka Bao then, ¡± da Qin¡¯s father said as he walked out of the living room and into the courtyard.


    ¡°Ka Bao! ¡±


    Hearing the shouts and seeing da Qin¡¯s father, da Bao called out, ¡°uncle! ¡±


    ¡°Ka Bao, I heard from da Qin that you guys are going out with your sister to work and earn money? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle. We¡¯ve already agreed to go out and earn money together. ¡±


    ¡°My parents agreed? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, my parents agreed. My second sister is leaving today, so I¡¯m going with her. ¡±


    ¡°Your second sister is leaving today? Where is she now? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s outside the courtyard! ¡±


    ¡°Go and invite your second sister in. I¡¯ll talk to her. ¡±


    ¡°okay, uncle, wait here, ¡± da Bao replied before going out to call Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was waiting for da Bao outside, saw da Baoe out and picked up her luggage, saying, ¡°are you done? ¡±


    ¡°second sister, great Qin¡¯s father would like to invite you in for a moment, ¡± da Bao said as he ran to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at da Bao before carrying her luggage and walking towards da Qin¡¯s courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, she saw da Qin¡¯s father, who was waiting for her, and Sheng Fenghua called out, ¡°uncle! ¡±


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, da Qin¡¯s father did not beat around the Bush and directly asked, ¡°er, I heard that you¡¯re going to bring Jia Bao and great Qin out to work and earn money. Is that true? ¡±

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898: Chapter 897 prepared to leave</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, uncle. Da Qin and the others want to work and earn money, so they¡¯re not familiar with the outside world, so they want to follow me, ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at da Qin¡¯s father and smiled as she replied.


    She wanted to tell him that she wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to bring them out, but that they wanted to go out themselves. However, they weren¡¯t familiar with the road, so they followed her.


    When da Qin¡¯s father heard this, he slightly frowned and asked, ¡°where do you n to bring them? ¡±


    ¡°CITY A! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had already nned to take them to city a and let them work in the pharmaceutical factory. Last time, Feng Rui had told her that the pharmaceutical factory was short-handed and wanted to hire some people. Moreover, they were not skilled workers, so da Bao and the others were quite suitable.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you marry into city B? ¡± Da Qin¡¯s father asked, startled. He remembered that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s father and mother had said that they were going to city B, so why was it different from what Sheng Fenghua had said?


    ¡°I did marry into city B, but my husband is a soldier in city a, and I also work in city a, so I will bring them to city a so that someone can take care of them. ¡±


    ¡°I see! ¡± Da Qin¡¯s father fell silent and did not say anything else.


    At that moment, da Qin¡¯s mother walked out and looked at Sheng Fenghua as she said, ¡°Er ya, can they really earn money by following you out? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, as long as they are obedient and work hard, they can naturally earn money, and it won¡¯t be less than what they earn at home. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me? ¡± Da Qin¡¯s mother looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief. She thought to herself, is it really that good to work outside Can I really earn more money than working at home?


    ¡°Auntie, why would I lie to you? The money I EARN WON¡¯T END UP IN MY pocket, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were closer to da Bao and that they had good morals, she wouldn¡¯t have brought them out.


    ¡°Then, there won¡¯t be any danger from working outside, right? ¡± Even though da Qin¡¯s mother was tempted, she was still worried. She only had one son, so what if the job was dangerous?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as great Qin and the others behave themselves and do their jobs honestly, they won¡¯t be in any danger. ¡±


    Without waiting for da Qin¡¯s mother to speak, great Qin said, ¡°sister Sheng, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely do my job properly and won¡¯t go fooling around. ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, what do you think? ¡± Seeing that great Qin wanted to go out, and hearing from Sheng Fenghua that they would be able to earn money and wouldn¡¯t be in danger, great Qin¡¯s mother¡¯s heart started to waver.


    Great Qin¡¯s father looked at his wife and then looked at his son, who was looking at him expectantly, and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we let great qin go out and give it a try? If it¡¯s not good outside, why don¡¯t we let hime back? ¡±


    ¡°thank you, father and mother! ¡± Hearing this, great Qin became happy. After thanking his parents, he quickly went into the house to pack his things.


    Seeing how anxious great Qin was, great Qin¡¯s mother said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°look at how anxious this child is. ¡±


    Seeing that da Qin¡¯s parents had agreed, da Bao became happy. If da Qin also went, he would havepany.


    Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of gang Zi and Xiao Lin. He turned to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°second sister, why don¡¯t I go to gang Zi and Xiao Lin¡¯s house and ask them? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and nodded in agreement. Since they had already wasted so much time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch thest bus today, so they didn¡¯t want to waste any more time.

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899: Chapter 898 prepared to leave</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had agreed, da Bao left the great Qin residence and quickly headed to the gang Zi residence.


    Just like great Qin, Gang Zi was shocked when he heard that Sheng Fenghua was leaving. However, it was a good thing that he had mentioned this to his parents before, so the two of them already knew what was going to happen.


    As such, when Gang Zi said that he was going to leave, even though they were surprised, they were not surprised.


    However, Gang Zi¡¯s parents still asked da Bao a few questions. Da Bao also gave them a simple exnation before telling gang Zi to go to great Qin¡¯s house while he went to Xiao Lin¡¯s house.


    Xiao Lin¡¯s side was easier to talk to. As soon as da Bao said that he was going to leave, Xiao Lin immediately took out his bag.


    Looking at Xiao Lin, who was already prepared, Da Bao was a bit surprised and asked, ¡°Xiao Lin, are you a God? How did you know that we were going to leave today? Did you even pack your things? ¡±


    Xiao Lin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a God. I packed my things because I thought that I was going to leave in a few days, so I packed them first. ¡±


    ¡°Are you so sure that you can leave? Aren¡¯t you worried that your parents won¡¯t let you go? ¡±


    ¡°I told them in advance. They weren¡¯t willing at first, but they agreed to itter, ¡± Xiao Lin replied with a smile.


    After saying this, he turned to his parents and said, ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t send me off. We¡¯ll be fine following Jia Bao¡¯s sister. I¡¯ll write to you when we get there. ¡±


    However, Xiao Lin¡¯s parents didn¡¯t go back. Instead, they followed him all the way to da Qin¡¯s house.


    Gang Zi waited at da Qin¡¯s house first, and when he saw Xiao Lin, he went up and greeted him.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Sheng Fenghua was about to call everyone to leave when her phone rang. Sheng Fenghua looked over and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. She asked everyone to wait and said that she needed to take a call.


    Sheng Fenghua walked to the side and picked up the phone.


    It was a call from President Liu in town, asking where Sheng Fenghua was. He said that there was a patient whose condition was quite special and wanted her to take a look.


    Sheng Fenghua thought that she would be going to town soon, so she immediately agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, she walked toward da Bao and the others. Only then did she realize that Xiao Lin¡¯s parents were also here.


    Sheng Fenghua and Xiao Lin¡¯s parents greeted each other and spoke a few more words before they left with da Bao and the others.


    A line of five elements carried their luggage out of the vige and headed toward the town.


    An hourter, they arrived in town. Sheng Fenghua brought everyone to the only guest house in town and told them not to run around. Only then did she contact President Liu and prepare to see the patient.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was going out, they were a little worried and said that they would apany her. In the end, they had no choice but to take Sheng Fenghua with them. However, she warned them repeatedly not to say anything and not to ask any questions no matter what she did.


    The few of them agreed and followed Sheng Fenghua to the town hospital.


    President Liu was already waiting for her at the hospital. When he saw that she was not the only one who came, he was a little surprised and asked, ¡°who are they? ¡±


    ¡°They are the descendants of the Sheng family vige. They want to follow me to city a to find a job, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined briefly, then said to da Bao and the others, ¡°go find a ce and wait for me. ¡±


    The few of them agreed, and Sheng Fenghua followed President Liu into the hospital.


    They went directly to the ward to see the patient.


    It was a middle-aged man, but his eyes were deeply sunken, looking a little creepy.

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900: Chapter 899: Strange Patient One</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xiao Sheng,e, help him take a look at what¡¯s wrong with him? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded, then walked to the bed and reached out to check the man¡¯s pulse.


    However, she didn¡¯t know that the man on the bed suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart the moment he saw her, and his eyes also lit up. However, because his eyes were lifeless, it was impossible to see it without looking carefully.


    And Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t deliberately pay attention to him, so she missed the light in the man¡¯s eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua held the man¡¯s wrist and carefully checked his pulse. As time passed, Sheng Fenghua frowned.


    This man¡¯s body had been damaged before. Although he was only in his forties, his bodily functions had been damaged beyond recognition.


    If he didn¡¯t think of a way, this man would only have one year to live.


    Besides, this man was also poisoned, a kind of chronic poison. It wouldn¡¯t take his life immediately, but it could torture him bit by bit.


    ording to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s knowledge, this poison would take effect every night when the moon was full.


    ¡°How is it? ¡± President Liu looked at Sheng Fenghua who didn¡¯t speak for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but ask. The small hospital in this town couldn¡¯t do anything about this man¡¯s illness. However, the man didn¡¯t want to go to the county town or a big ce to take a look, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    That day, after he met Sheng Fenghua, he found out that her medical skills were pretty good during the conversation. Therefore, when this man came to the hospital again today, he decided to ask her to take a look.


    As a doctor, he naturally hoped that his patient could recover. In addition, Sheng Fenghua came from a big ce, so President Liu was full of expectations for her.


    ¡°The situation is not good, but it is not at the point of exhaustion. If you take good care of yourself, you will have at least ten years to live. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±Hearingg this, not onlyPresidenttLiuu was excited, but the patient on the bed was also excited.Hee looked atShenggFenghuaa and asked incoherently, ¡°you, are you telling the truth?Ii can still live?Ii can still be treated for my illness? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, don¡¯t be so excited. ¡± President Liu saw that the man was excited and immediatelyforted him. This man¡¯s illness could not be agitated. Once he was agitated, his illness would worsen.


    ¡°You, tell me quickly, is what you just said true? ¡± The man on the bed looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked anxiously.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the man indifferently, then reached out to take out a silver needle and pricked his body Only then did she reply, ¡°I never lie. Of course, this also requires the patient¡¯s cooperation. If the patient does not follow the doctor¡¯s instructions and does not cooperate, even if the Great Luo Godes, there is nothing that can be done, right? ¡±


    ¡°You, you can rest assured. As long as you can cure my illness, I will definitely cooperate well, ¡± the man said quickly, afraid that if he spoke too slowly, Sheng Fenghua would go back on his words and not treat him.


    ¡°This is what you said. Now, you obediently close your eyes, don¡¯t say anything, and don¡¯t ask. I still have to do a check-up on your body, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said She looked at the man until he really closed his eyes. Only then did she say to President Liu, ¡°President Liu, I want to do a check-up on his body. Is there any problem? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± President Liu was in a difficult position. He said, ¡°Doctor Sheng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s just that the hospitals in our small town don¡¯t have the equipment to check on him due to the poor conditions. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect President Liu to be worried about this. She couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°President Liu, you misunderstood. I don¡¯t want to use a machine to check on him. I just want to see the old wounds on his body. ¡±

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901: Chapter 900: Strange Patient 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Old Injury? ¡± President Liu was stunned and said, ¡°how did you know that Mr. Ye has an old body? ¡±


    ¡°I checked his pulse. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled again and said, ¡°however, I don¡¯t like to have people around when I check, so I hope president Liu can forgive me. ¡±


    President Liu was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I understand, I understand. I¡¯ll go out now. ¡±


    With that, President Liu left the ward. Sheng Fenghua closed the door and the curtains, then said to the man, ¡°Mr. Ye, right? I¡¯m going to give you a check-up now. In order not to affect my work, I need to put you into a deep sleep. Do you have any objections? ¡±


    Mr. Ye opened his eyes and looked at Sheng Fenghua. After a while, he nodded and said, ¡°I believe you! ¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to start now. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua said that, she gave the man another injection and put him into aa. Then, she brought him into the space and put him in theboratory.


    Sheng Fenghua was very fast. After helping the man do a full body check, she brought him back to the ward.


    President Liu stood outside the ward and watched the time go by. He couldn¡¯t help but feel worried. He was thinking, could this Sheng Fenghua really cure the man¡¯s illness?


    Although he thought that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were good through her conversation that day, he had never really seen it before. What if this Sheng Fenghua talked big? Wouldn¡¯t that be a wild goose chase?


    Just as he was thinking, the door of the ward opened. Sheng Fenghua walked out and said to President Liu, ¡°President Liu, I¡¯m done with my check-up. ¡±


    ¡°Have you finished your examination? How¡¯s the situation? ¡± President Liu turned his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked with concern. This Mr. Ye had been here for more than a year. He lived in a remote vige and was usually alone. He lived in seclusion.


    Other than feeling unwell anding to the town to see a doctor, he rarely went out. However, over the past few months, his health had been deteriorating. He had tried to persuade the other party several times to go to the big city to have a look, but the other party was unwilling.


    ¡°There are too many internal injuries on his body. He should have been beaten up when he was young, and it was very serious. ¡± Sheng Fenghua briefly exined the situation, but she did not mention anything about the man being poisoned.


    It was not that she did not want to mention it, but Sheng Fenghua felt that there was no need to let President Liu know. That was because the poison was a little rare, and ordinary people could not get their hands on it.


    ¡°No wonder! ¡± President Liu heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words andbined with the man¡¯s health over the past few months, he did not find it strange.


    ¡°President Liu, this man doesn¡¯t look like a local. Why would hee here to see a doctor? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked, puzzled.


    When she was examining the man¡¯s body, she found that this man did not look like a person who worked for years. Although he had been beaten and tortured, he should be a person who relied on his brain power to make a living.


    Such a person, logically speaking, should have gone to a big hospital to live when he was sick. Why would he live in a hospital in such a small town?


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question, President Liu gave a rough description of what he knew.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard that the man was from another city and lived in Gu vige, something shed through her mind, but she couldn¡¯t catch it in time.


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just said to President Liu, ¡°We can¡¯t dy his illness any longer. If President Liu doesn¡¯t have any objections, I¡¯ll give him an injection first to check the situation. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± President Liu nodded and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°if you need any medicine, just write a list for the nurses. They will prepare it for you. ¡±

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902: Chapter 901: Strange Patient 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, she turned around and went back to the ward. Then, she picked up the note on the bedside table and began to write.


    She wrote down some medical terms. Fortunately, President Liu was also a doctor, so he could tell at a nce what kind of medicine it was.


    After Sheng Fenghua finished writing the list, President Liu personally took it and went to find the nurse.


    When President Liu sent someone to get the medicine, Sheng Fenghua woke Mr. ye up.


    Mr. Ye woke up. He looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was sitting at the side, and asked, ¡°doctor, are you done with the examination? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded, then looked at Mr. Ye and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you aware of your own illness? ¡±


    Mr. Ye nodded and said, ¡°this is the root of my illness when I was young. ¡±


    ¡°looking at Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t look like a person without money. Why didn¡¯t you go to a big hospital to see a doctor? If you had been treated in time, your body wouldn¡¯t be in this state. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. When I have time, I¡¯ll talk to you again. ¡± Perhaps he had thought of something bad, but Mr. Ye didn¡¯t continue this topic.


    Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t a tactless person. Seeing that the other party was unwilling to talk about it, she didn¡¯t ask anymore. Instead, she talked about another matter and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, other than those old injuries, you¡¯re also poisoned. You should know that, right? ¡±


    Mr. Ye looked at Sheng Fenghua and was silent for a long time before he replied, ¡°I know. ¡±


    ¡°then you... ¡± Sheng Fenghua wanted to ask him why he didn¡¯t detoxify the poison since he knew about it. However, she didn¡¯t say anything else halfway. It was because this kind of poison couldn¡¯t be detoxified by ordinary medicine. Moreover, not every doctor could detoxify it.


    Even in a big hospital, even if the doctors knew that he was poisoned, they wouldn¡¯t know how to detoxify it. Therefore, even if she asked, it would be a waste of time.


    Therefore, she stopped asking halfway.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua stopped asking halfway, Mr. Ye felt a little strange and asked, ¡°Miss, what do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°nothing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything more.


    Not long after, President Liu came back with a nurse.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, this is nurse Chen. If you need anything, just tell her. I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll go and take care of it first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then turned to look at the medicine that nurse Chen brought.


    After checking that it was indeed what she needed, Sheng Fenghua started mixing the medicine. Nurse Chen looked at it and immediately said, ¡°Doctor Sheng, I should be the one to do this. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, but there¡¯s no need. The ratio of the medicine I¡¯m mixing is different from what you usually do, so I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said as she quickly finished mixing the medicine. Nurse Chen watched from the side. It was indeed a little different from how they usually mixed the medicine.


    After mixing the medicine, Sheng Fenghua asked nurse Chen to help. She asked her to give Mr. Ye an infusion while she took out a silver needle from her body and gave Mr. Ye an injection.


    Both the infusion and the injection were done at the same time. This made Mr. Ye, who was originally in low spirits, look much better.


    After the injection, nurse Chen looked at Sheng Fenghua who was holding a silver needle and poking the patient¡¯s body. She was very curious and asked, ¡°Dr. Sheng, is there any exnation for this? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua finished the injection and turned to look at nurse Chen She said, ¡°there are many acupuncture points on the body that can correspond to the various functions of the body. What I¡¯m doing is to mobilize the opportunity in his body so that his body can absorb these drugs as soon as possible. ¡±

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903: Chapter 902: Strange Patient 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After exining, Sheng Fenghua continued to inject the needles. She injected more than ten needles into Mr. ye before stopping. Then, she said to nurse Chen, ¡°keep an eye on him. He¡¯ll be fine after the infusion. Please inform President Liu that I¡¯m going back first. I¡¯lle back to see him tomorrow. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua left the ward and prepared to return to the guest house.


    At this moment, da Bao and the others who had been waiting in the hospital saw Sheng Fenghuae out and immediately came forward to greet her. ¡°Second Sister, are you done? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Then, she nced at them and said, ¡°there¡¯s a patient here. We might have to stay here for a few more days. ¡±


    ¡°Stay here for a few more days. We can¡¯t leave tomorrow? ¡± They looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t leave tomorrow. Do you want to go home first, or wait here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at them and asked. They were not far from home. If they wanted to go home, she wouldn¡¯t stop them.


    They looked at each other and thought for a while before saying, ¡°forget it. We won¡¯t go back. It¡¯s troublesome to go back and forth. We¡¯ll wait here. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. It¡¯s up to you anyway. ¡±


    The few of them talked along the way and returned to their ce of residence. In addition, Mr. Ye felt much better after the injection, and he was also in good spirits.


    Therefore, when President Liu came to visit him, he immediately asked about Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°President Liu, where did you invite that girl today? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fate. She came from city a¡¯s big hospital. ¡°. ¡°something happened toe here this time, so I met her once. ¡°. I called her today. I didn¡¯t have much hope at first, but I didn¡¯t expect her to reallye. This is also your luck. I heard from her that she originally nned to leave today.¡±


    ¡°It seems that my luck isn¡¯t bad. ¡± Mr. Ye smiled and asked, ¡°I heard thatdy¡¯s surname is Sheng. What¡¯s her name? ¡±


    ¡°I think her name is... Sheng Fenghua, ¡± President Liu thought for a moment and said He remembered seeing her ID that day. It seemed to say Sheng Fenghua ...


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua? ¡± Mr. Ye was stunned. He looked at President Liu with a changed gaze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Mr. Ye came back to his senses, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he asked, ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for President Liu to tell me her number? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. ¡± President Liu smiled. As he said that, he took the note beside him and wrote Sheng Fenghua¡¯s number to Mr. Ye.


    Mr. Ye took the note and carefully put away the phone. Then he said to President Liu, ¡°my body is much better now. I want to be discharged in the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°What? Discharged in the afternoon? ¡± President Liu was startled. He looked at Mr. Ye and said, ¡°your body has just started to improve a little. Why are you in such a hurry to appear? ¡±


    ¡°I know my body very well. Even if I stay here, I won¡¯t be able to recover in a short time. Rather than staying here, I might as well go home and stay there. ¡±


    ¡°But? ¡± President Liu wanted to persuade Mr. ye again, but Mr. Ye didn¡¯t let him say it out loud. He directly said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided. So, President Liu, you don¡¯t have to persuade me anymore. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t say anything more. If you still feel unwell after you go home, remember to call me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Mr. Ye nodded, then sat up from the hospital bed and prepared to go home.


    When President Liu told Sheng Fenghua that Mr. Ye had been discharged from the hospital, Sheng Fenghua was somewhat unable to react. She asked, ¡°what happened? Why did he go home? ¡±

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904: Chapter 903: Strange Patient 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°could it be that he doesn¡¯t want to treat his illness anymore? ¡±


    After asking this question, Sheng Fenghua felt that something was wrong again. When she had spoken to that man earlier, he did not have any intention of not wanting to treat his illness.


    ¡°No, Dr. Sheng, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Mr. Ye feels that his illness will not be cured in a short time. Rather than staying in the hospital, he might as well go home. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡±


    ¡°So, Dr. Sheng, regarding this matter of treating Mr. Ye, I might have to trouble you to personally make a trip to Gu vige. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t mind, she just ran a little more. However, since the other party had already returned, she had to prepare the medicine first.


    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be staying here for too long. At most, she would be leaving in two days. She had to return to city a and arrange for da Bao and the others. Then, she had to go to city B to meet Si Zhanbei before returning to the army to report.


    After hanging up President Liu¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghua went into the space to prepare the medicine. She first prepared the antidote, then the medicine for the other party to recuperate.


    After busying herself for more than half the night, Sheng Fenghua prepared the medicine for the other party for half a year before she took a bath and went to bed to rest.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua asked for the other party¡¯s address and went out with the medicine. Da Bao and the others were left in town by her. Sheng Fenghua nned to stay in the Gu vige for a day to help Mr. Ye detoxify the poison first.


    The Gu vige was considered the most remote vige, so it took about two hours to walk. Fortunately, President Liu knew that Sheng Fenghua was going to see Mr. Ye, so he specially found a tricycle for her and sent her directly to the ce.


    When they arrived at Gu vige, Sheng Fenghua casually asked around and found out where Mr. Ye lived.


    When Mr. Ye heard a knock on the door and came out to open the door, he saw Sheng Fenghua standing outside the door, and his face was full of surprise. He asked, ¡°Dr. Sheng, why are you here? ¡±


    Mr. Ye had originally nned to call Sheng Fenghua at noon, but he didn¡¯t expect her toe early in the morning. It really surprised her.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you are my patient, so I naturally have to be responsible for you, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she entered the room. Mr. Ye, on the other hand, was stunned when he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s smile.


    This smile made him feel more and more familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but call out when she saw that Mr. Ye was in a daze and didn¡¯t follow her into the room.


    ¡°No, nothing! ¡± Mr. Ye came back to his senses and shook his head before entering the room.


    After Sheng Fenghua entered the house, she looked around and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you living alone? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m living alone. ¡± Mr. Ye said as he poured Sheng Fenghua a cup of tea and said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, please have some tea. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him and then put the tea aside. She said to Mr. Ye, ¡°Mr. Ye, let me take your pulse first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Mr. Ye answered as he sat down on the chair beside Sheng Fenghua and stretched out his hand.


    Sheng Fenghua took Mr. Ye¡¯s pulse and confirmed that his body was much better than yesterday. She then rxed and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯ll help you detoxify today. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, I can¡¯t thank you enough for your great kindness. I¡¯m grateful for Your life-saving grace. There¡¯s some money in this card. Please don¡¯t refuse. Take it as a consultation fee. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it respectfully. ¡± Sheng Fenghua took the card with a smile and then said to Mr. Ye, ¡°candidate Ye, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s begin the detoxification. ¡±

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905: Chapter 904: Strange Patient six</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°thank you for your help, Dr. Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Mr. Ye. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua took out the antidote from the medicine box she carried with her Then, she handed it to Mr. Ye and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, this is the antidote. ¡°Take this medicer. After you take it, your body will feel a little ufortable, especially when your stomach feels bloated and painful. ¡°when the timees, you don¡¯t have to panic. ¡°It¡¯s a normal reaction, and you will want to go to the toilet


    ¡°And I want to excrete the poison in your body through your excretion. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua told Mr. ye about her reaction after taking the medicine, and then handed the medicine to his subordinate.


    Mr. Ye didn¡¯t doubt it. He took the medicine, poured a ss of water, and drank it.


    After taking the medicine, Mr. Ye talked to Sheng Fenghua for a while, and then he felt that his stomach was starting to feel ufortable. After apologizing to Sheng Fenghua, he went straight to the toilet.


    Sheng Fenghua sat alone in the living room and looked around the room again. There were not many decorations in the room, and there was nothing to see. Therefore, she quickly withdrew her gaze and closed her eyes to rest.


    If it were not for the fact that she was a little pressed for time and was detoxifying Mr. Ye, she would really like to take a look around. No matter what, this ce was where her parents lived.


    Mr. Ye did note back until half an hour after he left. Seeing him enter the room with his legs dangling and supporting himself against the wall, Sheng Fenghua immediately went up to him and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, how do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Dr. Sheng. Although I don¡¯t have much strength now, I feel much more rxed, ¡± Mr. ye replied with a smile. Mr. Ye felt a little ufortable when he thought of the stench he smelled in the toilet.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and handed him a pill. ¡°Take this pill and your strength will be restored. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Mr. Ye thanked him again and swallowed the pill that Sheng Fenghua gave him. Not long after he took the pill, his whole body suddenly felt strong.


    Mr. Ye did not expect Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medicine to have such an effect. He said excitedly, ¡°Dr. Sheng, your medicine is really magical. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you tter me. This is just an ordinary medicine. ¡±


    With his strength, Mr. Ye did not stay in the living room any longer. He told Sheng Fenghua that he was going to change his clothes and left.


    Sheng Fenghua thought that Mr. ye would probably take a long time to shower, so she told him to go out for a walk and then went out.


    After leaving Mr. Ye¡¯s house, Sheng Fenghua started to walk around the vige. Although she didn¡¯t know where her parents used to live, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of familiarity when she remembered that they used to live here.


    When the people in the vige saw Sheng Fenghua, they were a little curious. After all, she was obviously not from here, and she dressed so well. Many people thought that she was probably looking for Mr. Ye, so someone asked, ¡°Miss, you are Mr. Ye¡¯s daughter, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned by her words, and then she smiled and asked, ¡°aunt, why do you ask? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? Miss is so good-looking, and you¡¯re obviously from the city. And Mr. Ye is also from the city, so I made a bold guess. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she heard the aunt¡¯s exnation. She said, ¡°aunt, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not Mr. Ye¡¯s daughter. I¡¯m his doctor. ¡±

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906: Chapter 905 ¡ª saving lives on the bus</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Not a daughter? But why do I feel that you look a little like him? ¡± The aunt was a little puzzled. She stared at Sheng Fenghua carefully for a while and said, ¡°yeah, you really look like him. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless. She pointed at her nose and said, ¡°aunt, do you think that I look like Mr. Ye? ¡±


    She felt that there must be something wrong with the aunt¡¯s eyes. How could she look like Mr. Ye She looked like Xiao¡¯s mother. There was no simrity between her and those Mr. Ye, okay?


    Moreover, although she was young, she couldn¡¯t tell whether others looked like her or not.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± The aunt nodded. She looked at Sheng Fenghua for a while and said, ¡°Miss, you might not know this, but when you speak, your attitude and tone are really simr to Mr. Ye. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard the aunt¡¯s exnation and felt relieved. She said, ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t notice it. ¡±


    ¡°Wang Xiaohua, what are you two talking about? ¡±


    At this moment, another aunt walked over, nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked the aunt who was talking to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Xiao Cui. Are you going to the ground? ¡±


    ¡°exactly. Why are you still here? ¡±


    ¡°I was just about to go. I met thisdy and said a few words. ¡±


    ¡°Who is thisdy? ¡± The aunt called Xiao Cui looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°I thought thisdy was Mr. Ye¡¯s daughter, but she said she wasn¡¯t. She said she was Mr. Ye¡¯s doctor. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s Mr. Ye¡¯s doctor. Then thisdy must treat Mr. Ye well and cure his illness. Mr. Ye is a good man. Ever since he came to our vige, he has helped us a lot. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunt. I¡¯ll do my best. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you,dy. ¡±


    Xiaocui said a few words to Sheng Fenghua and then went to the field with Wang Xiaohua.


    After they separated from Sheng Fenghua, Wang Xiaohua told Xiaocui about how the more she looked at Sheng Fenghua, the more she felt that Sheng Fenghua looked like Mr. Ye.


    After listening to Wang Xiaohua¡¯s words, Xiaocui filtered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s appearance in her mind and then stopped. She looked at Wang Xiaohua and said, ¡°Xiaohua, when you put it this way, I think that girl looks like a person. ¡±


    ¡°Who do you think she looks like? ¡± Wang Xiaohua turned her head to look at Xiaocui and asked.


    ¡°Xiaoye! ¡±


    ¡°Who is Xiaoye? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? Twenty years ago, didn¡¯t a young couplee to our vige? That woman was very beautiful. I vaguely remember that she looked simr to the girl just now. ¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I have some recollection. At that time, every time the young men in the vige saw Xiao Ye, their eyes were fixed. However, that Xiao Ye doesn¡¯t seem to go out very often. Most of the time, her husbandes out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. If Xiao Ye didn¡¯t have a husband, those young men in our vige would have rushed out to confess their love a long time ago. ¡±


    ¡°If you see that girl another day, ask her and see what rtionship she has with Xiao Ye. ¡±


    As the two spoke, they walked into the ground.


    On Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side, after separating from the two of them, she reckoned that Mr. Ye should have finished bathing, so she returned to Mr. Ye¡¯s ce.


    Once she entered the courtyard, she happened to see Mr. yeing out of the house. It seemed that he was nning to go out.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had returned, Mr. Ye smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, you¡¯re back? I was looking for you. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, how do you feel now? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Mr. Ye and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907: Chapter 906 ¡ª Saving people on the bus</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Perhaps it was because the poison had been cured, or perhaps it was because he had taken Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medicine, but Mr. Ye looked a few years younger.


    His eyes, which had been listless, became brighter.


    ¡°Much better! ¡± Mr. Yeughed. He had not thought that Sheng Fenghua could really help him cure the poison. He thought of what she had said in the hospital yesterday, which could give him at least ten more years to live.


    For the old him, this was simply an extravagant hope, but now it was full of hope.


    ¡°I¡¯ll check your pulseter to see if the poison has been removed. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Mr. Ye thanked him and the two entered the living room together. Sheng Fenghua sat down and checked Mr. Ye¡¯s pulse again. Then she said to him, ¡°Mr. Ye, the poison in your body has been mostly removed. However, you still need to take some medicine to recuperate. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua opened the medicine box and took out the medicine to remove the remaining poison. She said, ¡°this is used to remove the remaining poison in your body. Take it once every three days and take it three times in a row. ¡±


    Then, she took out another bottle of medicine to treat Mr. Ye¡¯s internal injuries and recuperate his body. She said, ¡°take one pill every day for half a year to recuperate your body. When the medicine is finished, contact me again. ¡±


    ¡°This is my phone number! ¡± Sheng Fenghua put the card with her phone number in front of Mr. Ye with the medicine.


    ¡°Thank you, Dr. Sheng! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s my duty to treat patients and save people. ¡±


    Then, Sheng Fenghua told him some things to take note of. Seeing that it was almost 11 o¡¯clock, she got up and left.


    If she could make it in time, she could take da Bao and the others to the county town today. Then, she would take the evening train and leave.


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, let¡¯s eat before we leave. ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was going to leave, Mr. Ye was a little reluctant and urged her to stay.


    ¡°No need. There are still people waiting for me in the town. So, I have to go back, ¡± Sheng Fenghua refused with a smile.


    When they went out, they bumped into Wang Xiaohua again. Only then did they know that she was here to cook for Mr. Ye. It turned out that Mr. Ye¡¯s meals were all cooked by Wang Xiaohua.


    Sheng Fenghua said goodbye to Wang Xiaohua and then left.


    When they returned to town, it was already past one o¡¯clock. Sheng Fenghua simply ate a bowl of noodles outside before returning to the guest house. She said to da Bao and the others, ¡°hurry up and pack your things. We¡¯ll take a bus to the county. ¡±


    After hearing these words for a few days, she was stunned. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°SIS, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to stay for two more days? Why did you leave so soon? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you reluctant to leave? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at da Bao and asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just curious. I¡¯m just asking. ¡± Da Bao waved his hand. He was joking. They couldn¡¯t wait to leave immediately. They couldn¡¯t wait to earn money and return home in glory.


    ¡°since you can¡¯t bear to leave, then pack your things and leave. If we go now, we can catch the bus. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and went back to her room to pack her things.


    In a short while, she came out with her things. At the same time, da Bao and the others also came out of their rooms with their luggage.


    After leaving the guest house, Sheng Fenghua took them to the train and headed straight to the county town.


    When they reached the county town, Sheng Fenghua went to buy train tickets first. Fortunately, she still had tickets for the evening, and they were tickets to travel.


    After buying the tickets, she looked at the time and saw that it was still early. There were still a few hours before the train set off at night Sheng Fenghua looked at them and asked, ¡°there are still five hours before the train sets off. Do you guys want to find a guest house to rest, or do you want to go around? ¡±

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908: Chapter 907 ¡ª saving people in the carriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as she said this, da Bao immediately said, ¡°SIS, please don¡¯t let us stay in the guest house anymore. We¡¯ve been staying in the guest house all morning, and we¡¯re going crazy. So, you should take us for a walk. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, SIS Sheng, you should take us for a walk, ¡± Xiao Lin agreed.


    ¡°What about the two of you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to Ask da Qin and gang Zi.


    Da Qin and Gang Zi looked at each other before looking at Sheng Fenghua and saying, ¡°we also want to go for a walk; this is our first time in this county. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since everyone has decided to take a look, let¡¯s take a look together. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua left her luggage at the train station and took them to the county town. To be honest, the county town was not big, but da Bao and the others had never been here before, so they felt that it was quite novel. They chatted andughed along the way, feeling incredibly happy.


    Sheng Fenghua took everyone to the entire county town, and seeing that it was about time and that everyone was tired from walking, they went to have dinner together before heading to the train station.


    There was still an hour before the departure time, so Sheng Fenghua brought everyone into the station and waited inside.


    An hourter, the train started on time.


    After getting on the train and putting their luggage away, they sat down. The tickets that Sheng Fenghua had bought were consecutive numbers, and the five of them sat together. Sheng Fenghua and great Qin sat in the first row, while Da Bao and the others sat opposite.


    ¡°Sis, there are so many people on this train. ¡± After da Bao sat down, he looked at the people in the carriage and felt quite shocked. It was their first time on a train, so they didn¡¯t expect so many people on the train.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people on this train. If it was the new year or the mid-autumn festival, there would be more people than there are now. ¡± Although Sheng Fenghua had never been on a train at that time, she often read about the Spring Festival rush in the news and newspapers The train station and the train were crowded with people.


    ¡°No way. ¡±


    ¡°Sis Sheng, how long will it take to get to city a? ¡±


    ¡°About fifteen hours. ¡±


    ¡°So long? Then what about our meals? ¡±


    ¡°when it¡¯s time to eat, there are people selling food on the train and snackster. If you¡¯re hungry, you can buy some to eat. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll eat when we eat. ¡±


    The few of them spoke one sentence after another. Perhaps it was because they were tired from walking before, but they soon became sleepy. Thus, they each leaned on their chairs and closed their eyes to rest.


    Sheng Fenghua also closed her eyes. Then, she suddenly remembered that she had been so busy that she had forgotten to read the letter again. It seemed that she could only go back to city a and read it again.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel a little regretful. She did not know what the secret of the envelope was?


    It was a little noisy in the carriage. Sheng Fenghua could not fall asleep at all. She could not help but open her eyes and look at da Bao and the others. She saw that they were already snoring and could not help but smile.


    She thought to herself, they are really able to adapt to the situation. They are not afraid that she will sell them out.


    At the end of the night, the carriage quieted down. Sheng Fenghua was about to sleep when the train¡¯s broadcast suddenly rang. The conductor was looking for a doctor and said that a child had an emergency.


    At that moment, the train was on its way and it would take another hour to reach the next station. There was no stop along the way, so the conductor looked for the doctor¡¯s help on the train.


    The moment the radio rang, the sleeping people woke up. Sheng Fenghua saw that da Bao and the others had woken up and immediately said to them, ¡°sit here and wait for me. I¡¯ll go and take a look. ¡±

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909: Chapter 908 saving the patient on the train</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After that, Sheng Fenghua quickly left her seat and opened her luggage. She took out her medical kit and went to look for the conductor.


    ¡°Comrade Conductor, I¡¯m a doctor. May I ask where the patient is? ¡±


    ¡°The patient has been sent to the sleeper carriage. Please follow me, ¡± the conductor said as he led Sheng Fenghua to the sleeper carriage.


    On the way, the conductor deliberately turned on the walkie-talkie and spoke to the conductor. He told him that he had found a doctor and was bringing him to the sleeper carriage.


    The hard-seat Carriage Sheng Fenghua was sitting in was quite far from the sleeper carriage, and there were many people on the aisle, so it took a lot of time. Fortunately, the attendant was bringing her along, and Sheng Fenghua was carrying a medicine chest. When everyone saw it, they immediately understood that she was a doctor and was going to treat the child who suddenly had an emergency. Many people took the initiative to make way, letting the two of them pass.


    When they reached the sleeper carriage, the child¡¯s parents were extremely anxious. The mother held the child in her arms and was constantlyforting the sick child. The father, on the other hand, kept looking at the passage and asked, ¡°where¡¯s the doctor? Why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here! ¡± The attendant who was walking in front of Sheng Fenghua immediately responded when he heard the man¡¯s words.


    ¡°quick, quick, quick, the doctor is here. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, here, here, ¡± the man shouted loudly when he saw Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua quickened her pace and arrived in front of the man. Then, she walked towards the mother who was sitting on the lower berth.


    At this moment, the child¡¯s face was already turning purple. It was obvious that he was about to suffocate.


    Seeing that the mother was still holding the child tightly, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed. She said, ¡°quickly put the child down. He¡¯s about to suffocate. ¡±


    The mother could not react for a moment. She stared nkly at Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing her like this, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to do it herself. She snatched the child from the mother¡¯s hands and ced him t on the berth.


    After cing him down, she immediately opened the medicine box, took out the silver needles inside, and gave the child a few needles.


    After a few needles, the child¡¯s symptoms improved a little, and his face slowly returned to normal. At this time, the child¡¯s father and mother surrounded him at the same time and asked, ¡°how is he? How is my child? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the child will be fine, ¡± Sheng Fenghuaforted the other party, and then she stuck a few needles into the child¡¯s body before stopping.


    ¡°You guys take a step back first. Don¡¯t surround him too closely and affect his breathing. Don¡¯t worry, with me around, the child will be fine. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the child¡¯s breathing and saw that it had calmed down. She then turned her head and said to the parents.


    The child¡¯s father and mother heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. They looked at their son lying on the bed and saw that his expression had returned to normal. They then felt slightly relieved and took a few steps back. However, they were not too far away.


    Seeing that the two of them had retreated a little, Sheng Fenghua put away the silver needles and reached out to check the child¡¯s pulse.


    After checking the child¡¯s pulse for a while, Sheng Fenghua turned to look at the child¡¯s parents and asked, ¡°did you give her something before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. We gave the child a piece of bread. ¡±


    ¡°What about the bread? Is there any left? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked.


    ¡°Yes, the child ate half of it. There¡¯s still half left. I put it away, ¡± the man said as he unpacked his luggage. He took out the remaining half of the bread and handed it to Sheng Fenghua ¡°This is it. The child didn¡¯t finish it. There¡¯s still this left. ¡±

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910: Chapter 909 ¡ª saving lives on the bus</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua took the bread, sniffed it, and then handed it back to the child¡¯s father. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the child. It¡¯s a food allergy. This bread is durian-vored. The child is allergic to Durian. Don¡¯t give it to him again in the future. ¡±


    ¡°What? The child is allergic to Durian? How is that possible? The child has eaten Durian before, but nothing happened. ¡±


    The child¡¯s mother looked at Sheng Fenghua suspiciously.


    ¡°Are you sure you watched the child eat durian in the past? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at the child¡¯s mother and asked with a slight frown.


    Her judgment was not wrong. The child was indeed allergic to food.


    ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t pay attention to it. ¡± The child¡¯s mother was a little embarrassed. She herself preferred to eat durian, so she often ate it. Sometimes, she would let the child eat some, but the child took the Durian and ran away. She had never seen him eat it in front of her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him eat durian in the future, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. Then, she saw the child wake up and asked, ¡°little friend, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Pretty Auntie, did you save me? ¡± The little man nced at Sheng Fenghua timidly and asked in a childish voice.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Then, she reached out to touch the child¡¯s head and said, ¡°how do you feel now? Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°thank you, pretty Auntie. I feel much better. ¡±


    Hearing the child say this, his parents were slightly relieved. Then, they said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Miss, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m a doctor, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently. Then, she checked the child again to make sure that there was nothing wrong with him. Then, she closed the medicine box.


    Turning around, she looked at the child¡¯s parents and said, ¡°your child has an allergic constitution. It¡¯s best to go to the hospital to have a check-up and see if there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t eat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Miss. ¡±


    ¡°okay, there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll go back now. ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood up and was ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the conductor who had been standing next to her opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Miss,e with me for a moment. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the conductor, not knowing why he was looking for her. However, she still carried the medicine box and followed behind him.


    The conductor brought Sheng Fenghua to his lounge, then looked at her and asked, ¡°Miss, you are young, but your medical skills are very good. May I know who your teacher is? ¡±


    ¡°conductor, I¡¯m sorry. Master told me not to tell the world his name, so... ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but the conductor understood what she meant. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t really want to ask Sheng Fenghua who her teacher was.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m being rude. ¡± The conductor waved his hand.


    ¡°May I know why the conductor asked me toe here? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s like this. I see that you¡¯re studying Chinese medicine. I heard that Chinese moxibustion has effects on elderly rheumatism. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it does have some effects. ¡±


    ¡°really? Then I wonder if you know acupuncture? ¡±


    ¡°A little. ¡±


    ¡°then I wonder if you can find some time to help my mother take a look? She has been suffering from rheumatism for many years. Recently, she hasn¡¯t been able to stand up. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly when she heard this. If she couldn¡¯t even stand up, then rheumatism would be very serious.


    With this in mind, she asked, ¡°May I know where your mother is now? ¡±


    ¡°In City A. ¡±


    ¡°How about this, conductor? I¡¯ll leave my phone number with you. When the timees, you can call me directly. I should be in city a for two days. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua gave her business card to the conductor and then left to return to her carriage.

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911: Chapter 910 ¡ª Saving people on the train</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they returned to the carriage, great Qin and the others were waiting for Sheng Fenghua with their eyes wide open. Seeing that she had returned, they felt at ease and asked, ¡°big SIS Sheng, you¡¯re back. Is the patient alright? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. You should go to sleep. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the others closed their eyes to rest. Sheng Fenghua looked at the time and saw that there were still two hours before dawn, so she closed her eyes to rest.


    At 1 pm the next day, the group finally arrived at City A. Sheng Fenghua had already called Da Yong to inform him, so as soon as they left the train station, Da Yong greeted them and said, ¡°sister-inw, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled at Da Yong and said to da Bao and the others, ¡°this is Da Yong. ¡±


    ¡°This is my younger brother Da Bao, and this is our vige¡¯s younger generation, Da Qin, gang Zi, and Xiao Lin. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Big Brother Da Yong! ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Da Bao, da Qin, gang Zi, and Xiao Lin! ¡±


    The two sides greeted each other, and Da Yong took the things in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands and carried them to the parked car.


    Perhaps they hade to a strange ce, but the few of them did not talk much.


    After getting into the car, Sheng Fenghua directly brought them back to their own ce. However, they were not arranged in their own home, but in the house where Da Yong and the others were staying. Fortunately, only Da Yong and Xiao Yong stayed in that house, and there were two empty rooms. Da Bao and the other four just happened to have two rooms.


    After arranging for da Bao and the others, Sheng Fenghua returned to her own home.


    After returning home, Sheng Fenghua took a shower, changed into a set of clothes, and went out again. She had to take da Bao and the others out for dinner. Although there was food at home, she was a little tired after taking the train for more than ten hours, so she didn¡¯t want to cook.


    Da Yong still drove. After sending Sheng Fenghua and the others to the restaurant, he left.


    It was the first time that da Bao and the others went to a big restaurant for dinner. Their eyes were full of curiosity, looking around.


    Sheng Fenghua booked a private room and let everyone order a dish. She added two more dishes and a soup, and only then did she let the service continue.


    While waiting for the dishes to be served, da Bao took the lead and said, ¡°sister, the environment here is so good. It looks high-ss. How much does it cost for us to eat here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister Sheng. The dishes on the menu just now were so expensive. ¡±


    ¡°exactly. The cost of one dish is enough to spend a month at home. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Sheng, why don¡¯t we not eat? Let¡¯s change to a cheaper ce, or it will cost too much. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I can afford this meal. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. These people were all honest children.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the few of them did not say anything more. Instead, they asked about work. Sheng Fenghua told them not to worry. She had already helped them find work.


    After eating a piece of reassurance, the few of them finally calmed down. Then, they started to fight with the food that came up.


    After eating, they returned to their ce of residence. Sheng Fenghua told them to have a good rest. The next day, she would ask Da Yong to bring them to their ce of work.


    The few of them obediently followed Da Yong home to rest.


    They had dinner at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house, and it was also cooked by Sheng Fenghua herself. As they ate the food cooked by Sheng Fenghua, great Qin and the others couldn¡¯t help but feel envious and jealous of da Bao. After all, he had a big sister who could cook, so he would be able to eat such delicious food in the future.


    Gang Zi was quite bold, and after eating, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°big sister Sheng, can wee to your house often in the future? ¡±

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912: Chapter 911, clue one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°often? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint you. I¡¯m not at home often. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Does sister Sheng work every day? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, otherwise, do you think I still stay at home every day? ¡±


    ¡°I wonder where sister Sheng works? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that for now. You¡¯ll know when you have the chance in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to say anything, they didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After eating, Sheng Fenghua let them go back to Da Yong¡¯s ce to rest.


    The next day, after breakfast, Da Yong brought them to Sheng Shi pharmaceutical¡¯s pharmaceutical factory for an interview ording to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s instructions.


    Of course, da Bao and the others couldn¡¯t do any technical work, so they could only do some menial jobs or patrol and guard like a Cai.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had already warned them, so they didn¡¯t express any dissatisfaction. In addition, those jobs were much easier than farming, and there was also a sry. The sry was not low, so they did not have any objections.


    After the interview, their jobs were settled.


    When Da Yong brought them to the interview, Sheng Fenghua received a call from the conductor, asking if Sheng Fenghua was free. Since he was also on vacation, he could drive her to see his old mother.


    When he learned that Sheng Fenghua was free for the time being, the conductor drove to the gate of themunity where Sheng Fenghua lived, picked her up, and went straight home.


    The conductor¡¯s home was quite far from where Sheng Fenghua lived. It would take about an hour to drive.


    When Sheng Fenghua arrived at the conductor¡¯s home, it was already past ten in the morning.


    When they saw Sheng Fenghua, the people in the conductor¡¯s home were very enthusiastic. They beckoned Sheng Fenghua to drink tea and eat fruit. Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked them. After drinking a mouthful of tea, she told the conductor that she was going to meet his old mother.


    The conductor¡¯s old mother¡¯s legs were inconvenient, so she spent most of her time in her room. Although she had a wheelchair at home, she didn¡¯t like to go out. Instead, she liked to stay in the study and spend the whole day there.


    It was the same now. She was reading in the study.


    When the conductor brought Sheng Fenghua into the study, Sheng Fenghua saw an olddy with a head full of silver hair sitting on a chair by the window, reading a book.


    She wore a pair of reading sses and a nket on her legs. Her face was kind and gave people a peaceful beauty.


    ¡°Mom, Doctor Sheng is here. ¡± The conductor entered the study and called out.


    Hearing her son¡¯s call, the Old Madam put down the book in her hand and held the reading sses she was wearing. She looked towards the door.


    When she saw Sheng Fenghua, she was slightly stunned.


    ¡°Mom, this is doctor Sheng. ¡± The conductor came to his mother¡¯s side and introduced Sheng Fenghua again.


    ¡°Hello, old Madam! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua speak, the old madam came back to her senses. She waved at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss,e closer. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned. Then, she smiled and took a few steps forward. She squatted down beside the old madam and raised her head slightly to look at her. She called out, ¡°Old Madam! ¡±


    ¡°alike, really alike! ¡± The old madam looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was so close to her, and a nostalgic look appeared on her face.


    However, her words made Sheng Fenghua stunned. She looked at the old madam and asked after a while, ¡°old madam, what did you say just now? ¡±

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913: Chapter 912, clue 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, the old Madam did not answer her question. Instead, she asked directly, ¡°Miss, where are you from? Do you have any rtives in the family? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m from C county. I have two parents at home. One is an elder sister, and the other is a younger brother, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile. Then, she lowered her head to look at the old Madam¡¯s leg.


    Unfortunately, the old madam¡¯s leg was covered by a nket, so she could not see it at all.


    At this moment, the old madam asked again, ¡°Miss, what is your mother¡¯s name? ¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s surname is Huang, and her name is Yan Qiu. ¡± Sheng Fenghua directly said her mother¡¯s name. As for her birth mother¡¯s name, she did not say it.


    Firstly, she did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. Secondly, she felt that the old madam in front of her might know her mother, or perhaps it was someone from her mother¡¯s family.


    At this moment, whether the other party was an enemy or a friend was still unknown, so she could not take the risk.


    ¡°Surname Huang? ¡± The Old Madam was stunned for a moment, as if she did not believe it. She looked into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Miss, are you sure? How can your mother¡¯s surname be Huang? ¡±


    ¡°Old Madam, my mother¡¯s surname is indeed Huang. Everyone in the vige knows that. ¡±


    ¡°people in the vige? ¡± The Old Madam was stunned again and said, ¡°don¡¯t you live in s city? Why are you in the countryside? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart shook. She remembered that the diary had written that her mother, Ye Qingge, was from s city. Could it be that the old madam in front of her really knew her mother?


    However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She still had a faint smile on her face and said, ¡°old Madam, I¡¯ve always lived in the Sheng family vige in c county. I grew up in the countryside. My parents are also authentic vigers. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± The Old Madam couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment in her eyes as she slowly withdrew her gaze from Sheng Fenghua.


    Sensing the old Madam¡¯s depressed mood, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    Therefore, she turned her head and nced at the conductor.


    The conductor had been stunned when his mother asked Sheng Fenghua toe closer. It wasn¡¯t until Sheng Fenghua looked at him that he came back to his senses Then, he said to his mother, ¡°mom, I specially invited Dr. Sheng to help you take a look at your leg. Is it convenient for you to let her take a look at you now? ¡±


    Hearing her son speak, the old madam came back to her senses. She nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°okay! ¡±


    Hearing that the old Madam was willing to let her take a look at her leg, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said to her, ¡°old madam, before I help you take a look at your leg, let me take your pulse first. ¡±


    ¡°You know how to take your pulse? ¡± The old madam was a little surprised. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you grow up in the countryside? Why do you know how to take your pulse? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t answer. She couldn¡¯t tell Sheng Fenghua that she was a person who had lived for two lifetimes, right.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua did not say anything, the old Madam did not pursue the matter.


    She checked her pulse for a while and confirmed the old Madam¡¯s condition. Only then did she release her hand. Then, she lifted the nket on the other party¡¯s leg and began to examine her leg.


    Sheng Fenghua reached out and pinched the old Madam¡¯s leg. As she pinched it, she asked about her feelings.


    When she had examined both of the old madam¡¯s legs, the conductor at the side immediately asked, ¡°how is it? Can My mother¡¯s leg stand up again? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Although the rheumatism on the old Madam¡¯s legs is quite serious and she can stand up after treatment, she can¡¯t walk too far and she can¡¯t walk too fast. ¡±


    The conductor didn¡¯t pay attention to what Sheng Fenghua said at the end. He was extremely excited after hearing the first half of the sentence. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Doctor Sheng, is what you said true? Are you not lying to me? ¡±

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914: Chapter 913, clue 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°train conductor, I never lie. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled ¡°However, my acupuncture time may be a little long, and I don¡¯t have much time recently. If I want to help the old madam, it will probably be in a week. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± The Old Madam waved her hand and said, ¡°my leg hasn¡¯t been able to stand up for a long time, so it¡¯s not that much of a difference. Miss, you can do your work first. You cane to see me when you have time. ¡±


    ¡°Then thank you, old madam. ¡±


    ¡°No need to be so polite. We should be the ones who should be thanking you. ¡± The Old Madam waved her hand and then looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked again, ¡°Miss, you really grew up in the countryside. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, old Madam! ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± The conductor at the side saw that his mother had be dejected again and was a little worried.


    ¡°No, nothing. I¡¯m thinking about the past. ¡± The old madam waved her hand. She didn¡¯t want to tell her son about the past. Besides, there was still an outsider, Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t pay much attention to the conversation between the old Madam and the conductor. Instead, she opened the medicine box, took out a bottle of medicine, and handed it to the old madam She said, ¡°Old Madam, although I can¡¯t give you acupuncture for the time being, this bottle of medicine can relieve the difort in your leg. It can make you feel better when it rains on a cloudy day. ¡±


    ¡°thank you so much. My leg is just ufortable when it rains on a cloudy day. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, old Madam. ¡±


    ¡°Old Madam, conductor, I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. I shouldn¡¯t be in city a for the next few days. I¡¯lle back in a week. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, it¡¯s almost noon. Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch before you leave? ¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble yourself. Next time. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back, ¡± the conductor said to his mother, then drove Sheng Fenghua back to her ce.


    After Sheng Fenghua left, old madam sat in the study, no longer in the mood to read. Seeing Sheng Fenghua reminded her of the past.


    By the time Sheng Fenghua returned to her ce, da Bao and the others had already returned.


    ¡°SIS, you¡¯re back! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua, da Bao and the others were quite happy, and they couldn¡¯t wait to share their feelings with her.


    ¡°seeing how happy you are, did you get epted by the factory? ¡±


    ¡°Sis, do you have to be so godly! ¡± Da Bao felt quite defeated. He had wanted to give Sheng Fenghua a surprise, but she had already known the result, and it felt quite ufortable.


    Seeing da Bao¡¯s face fall, great Qin and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh. Da Bao was such an idiot. This job had been rmended by sister Sheng, so how could she not know if they had epted it?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter to celebrate. From tomorrow onwards, you guys go to work properly, and I have to go back to B city. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua Patted da Bao¡¯s head and took the medicine box back to her house.


    After putting away her things, Sheng Fenghua changed into a new set of clothes and brought the others to eat. This time, she did not bring them to the hotel, but to the food stall instead.


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua brought the few of them to get a new set of clothes before handing them over to Da Yong. Then, she booked a flight ticket back to B city overnight.


    Si Zhanbei was extremely happy when he learned that his little wife wasing back. He quickly went to ask for leave from the instructor and then went home.


    When he got home, Si Zhanbei saw that there was not much left in the fridge. He specially went to the supermarket and bought a lot of vegetables.


    After buying the vegetables, he saw that it was almost time, so he drove to the airport to pick up Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chapter 914, clue 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua did not expect Si Zhanbei toe to pick her up, so when she walked out of the airport and saw the people standing outside, she was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked to Si Zhanbei, her face full of a happy smile.


    ¡°My wife is back, how could I not pick her up? ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and went forward to rub Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hair, then reached out to hold her shoulder and walked to the parked car.


    After getting in the car, the two of them went straight home. Si Zhanbei told Sheng Fenghua to rest while he went to the kitchen to make some food.


    As it was a littlete, Si Zhanbei did not stir-fry the dishes. Instead, he cooked two bowls of noodles.


    The two of them ate a bowl of noodles before returning to their room to rest.


    Lying on the bed, Sheng Fenghua leaned her head against Si Zhanbei¡¯s chest and told him about the things she had found out in the Sheng family vige.


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei was silent for a while before saying, ¡°wife, I will get someone to investigate the matter you mentioned. You don¡¯t have to get involved. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she looked up at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhanbei, if this matter is dangerous, then forget it. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and stroked Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head. He had grown up in an aristocratic family since young, and Si Zhanbei was not an impulsive person.


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything else. Instead, she quietly leaned into Si Zhanbei¡¯s embrace, intending to have a good sleep. But just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly thought of the letter. Hence, Mengde sat up, giving Si Zhanbei a fright.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua who suddenly sat up and asked in confusion.


    ¡°Wait for me, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t looked at. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she entered the space.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua suddenly disappear, Si Zhanbei was still shocked. Fortunately, he quickly thought that Sheng Fenghua should have entered the space, and only then did he rx.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, Sheng Fenghua returned to his arms again, holding a letter and a piece of parchment.


    Sheng Fenghua handed the parchment to Si Zhanbei while she studied the letter.


    Earlier, she had noticed that there was something wrong with the envelope, so her gaze fell directly on the envelope. After looking at it for a while, Sheng Fenghua realized that the envelope was actually a mezzanine.


    So, she found a small knife, gently followed the binding line of the envelope, and opened the envelope outside.


    It took her a long time to open the envelope. At this time, Si Zhanbei had already finished looking at the things in his hand, and his gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua.


    When he saw Sheng Fenghua opening an envelope, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°wife, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this envelope. I¡¯ll open it and take a look, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she carefully opened the envelope.


    As expected, she was right. There was an envelope inside the envelope.


    She took out the envelope and found only a few words: house, bedroom, evidence.


    ¡°What does this mean? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at these six words and turned to look at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°The other party is probably telling you that the evidence is in the bedroom of the house. ¡±


    ¡°Only the House is written. Who knows where the House is? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless. Since she left a clue, why didn¡¯t she write it clearly.


    There were so many houses. How was she supposed to find them.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be anxious. Think carefully. If you were the other party, where would you leave the evidence? ¡±SiiZhanbeii looked atShenggFenghuaa¡¯s depressed expression andforted her while guiding her with words.

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916: Chapter 915, clue 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua slowly calmed down and began to think.


    After thinking for a while, Sheng Fenghua felt that the ce where the other party would most likely put the evidence was the Gu family vige. Because, at that time, her parents lived there.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel a little regretful. She should have opened the envelope earlier.


    ¡°Okay, wife, don¡¯t think about it. ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s annoyed look, Si Zhanbei gently pinched her nose and said, ¡°GO TO SLEEP! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua also knew that it was pointless to think about it now, so she obediently closed her eyes and went to rest.


    The next day, Si Zhanbei went to school. Sheng Fenghua went to the SI family home and apanied old master Si to have lunch. She also yed chess with him for a while.


    While ying chess, she asked old master Si about the Ye family¡¯s extermination more than 20 years ago. She wanted to see if he knew some inside information.


    However, the result disappointed Sheng Fenghua. It had been so long, and old master Si couldn¡¯t remember that such a thing had happened.


    But on second thought, Sheng Fenghua also felt relieved. She knew that city s was quite far from city B, so it was normal that elder Si didn¡¯t know.


    ELDER SI was tired from ying chess and wanted to take a lunch break, so Sheng Fenghua took the opportunity to take her leave.


    After leaving the SI family home, Sheng Fenghua originally nned to go home. But halfway, she decided to make a trip to the Ning family home. She wanted to ask Grandpa Ning and grandma Ning to see if they still had a child.


    When they arrived at the Ning family home, Grandpa Ning and grandma Ning had just woken up from their lunch break and were taking a walk in the corridor.


    The two of them were overjoyed when they heard that Sheng Fenghua was here.


    ¡°GRANDPA, GRANDMA! ¡± Seeing the two old men, Sheng Fenghua greeted them with a smile and then carried the fruits she bought on the way into the living room.


    ¡°Fenghua, didn¡¯t I hear that you sent your parents back to their hometown? When did youe back? ¡± Grandma Ning asked after pulling Sheng Fenghua to sit down on the SOFA.


    ¡°Grandma, I came backst night. ¡±


    ¡°How was it? Is Everything Okay at home? Did your parents make things difficult for you? ¡±


    ¡°everything is fine at home. My parents didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. Don¡¯t worry, grandma. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡± Grandma Ning was relieved to hear Sheng Fenghua say that. Then, she asked about her hometown, and Sheng Fenghua answered them all.


    GRANDPA Ning looked at grandma Ning, who kept asking this and that. He couldn¡¯t help but look at her and said, ¡°honey, you¡¯ve been asking for a long time. Let Fenghua drink some water and take a break before you ask. ¡±


    ¡°You old man! ¡± Grandma Ning red at elder Ning. She was a little displeased that her husband interrupted her conversation with Sheng Fenghua. However, she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, she poured herself a cup of flower tea and handed it to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua picked up the tea and took a SIP. Then, she looked up at the two elders. After a moment of hesitation, she said, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I want to ask you two something. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me! ¡± GRANDPA Ning looked at Sheng Fenghua and nodded.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, do you have other children besides first uncle and second uncle? ¡±


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua said that, grandma Ning¡¯s eyes became watery. Then, she turned her head and tried to wipe it gently.


    GRANDPA Ning was also silent for a while.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, what happened to you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was shocked when she saw their abnormal reactions. She thought to herself, ¡°did I mention the two elders¡¯ sad things? ¡±


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but regret. She said, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have asked such a question. Don¡¯t be sad. ¡±

 Chapter 917 Chapter 916. Her surname should be Ning Yi

    917 Chapter 916. Her surname should be Ning Yi


    Elder Ning came back to his senses and looked sharply at Sheng Fenghua. Then, he asked, "Fenghua, can you tell me why you asked this question? "


    Sheng Fenghua looked at elder Ning. Seeing the coldness in his eyes, she was slightly shocked. However, she quickly calmed down. Then, she took out a photo and put it on the table.


    "GRANDPA, grandma, take a look at this! " Sheng Fenghua said as she gestured for the two elders to look at the photo on the table.


    "photo? " The two elders were slightly stunned when they saw the photo. They asked, "whose photo is this? "


    Sheng Fenghua didn''t say anything. Grandma Ning directly reached out and picked up the photo. When she saw the person in the photo, she immediately cried out in shock, "old man, old man. "


    "What''s wrong? " Elder Ning was a little surprised when he heard his wife''s cry. He asked, "what happened? "


    "Old man, take a look at this photo? " Grandma Ning said as she handed the photo to her husband with trembling hands.


    Old Man Ning took a look at the photo and his eyes widened.


    The person in the photo was clearly his youngest son.


    But wasn''t his youngest son missing He had been missing for more than twenty years. What was going on with this photo?


    "Fenghua, where did you find this photo? " Old Man Ning suppressed his emotions and asked in a trembling voice.


    "GRANDPA, I found this in my hometown. "


    "hometown? " Old Man Ning was stunned. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, "why do you have this photo in your hometown? What''s going on? "


    "GRANDPA, it''s a long story. " Sheng Fenghua was about to tell Sheng Fenghua what happened, but grandma Ning suddenly said, "old man, wait! "


    "What''s wrong? " Elder Ning looked at old Madam Ning and asked.


    "Look at the person in the photo. "


    "The person in the photo? " Elder Ning repeated his wife''s words while looking down at the photo in his hand.


    Grandma Ning also leaned her head over and pointed at the other person in the photo. "Look at this girl. Does she look exactly like Fenghua? "


    Elder Ning nced at the photo and then looked up at Sheng Fenghua. Sure enough, his wife was right. The girl in the photo really looked like Sheng Fenghua. If it weren''t for the different clothes they were wearing, no one would suspect that they were the same person.


    "That''s right. They are exactly the same. " Elder Ning nodded and then looked at old Madam Ning. The two of them said at the same time, "could it be... "


    The two of them didn''t finish their words, but they understood each other''s meaning.


    So, elder Ning looked at Sheng Fenghua again and asked, "Fenghua, tell us quickly, what is going on? Who is the person in this photo? Howe they look exactly like you? "


    "GRANDPA, grandma, before I answer your questions, can you tell me who the man in this photo is? "


    "Fenghua, didn''t you ask GRANDPA and grandma before this? Besides first uncle and second uncle, are there any other children? " "Grandma told you that there is another child, that is him, ming lie, my youngest son. ". However, he disappeared more than 20 years ago. We searched for a long time, but we still couldn''t find him."


    "I see. " Sheng Fenghua nodded, then looked up at her younger brother and said seriously, "GRANDPA, grandma, if I''m not mistaken, the two people in the photo should be my biological parents. "

 Chapter 918

    918 Chapter 917. Her surname should be Ning Er


    "What did you say? ''''Thee two elders cried out at the same time.


    "GRANDPA, grandma, I said that the people in this photo are very likely my biological parents. And my surname should be Ning, " Sheng Fenghua repeated Elder Ning and old Madam Ning suddenly became excited. They looked at Sheng Fenghua with sparkling eyes.


    "Fenghua, Fenghua, what did you say? GRANDPA and grandma didn''t hear wrongly, right? You, you are our biological granddaughter? " Grandma Ning was extremely excited. She reached out and grabbed Sheng Fenghua''s arm, asking loudly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, it should be. " Sheng Fenghua nodded, making the tears in the two elders'' eyes finally fall.


    "God has eyes. In our lifetime, we can still get news of our son and see our own biological granddaughter. God really has eyes. "


    "Old man, old man, quick, call boss, second brother, and Xiao Yu back. "


    Elder Ning nodded and turned to make the call. Old Madam Ning kept holding Sheng Fenghua''s hand, unwilling to let go.


    She had never expected that her adopted granddaughter would be her own granddaughter.


    If she had known this would happen, she would not have recognized her as her own granddaughter. It seemed that the Ning family would have to hold another banquet to let everyone know that the Ning family had a granddaughter, who was their own granddaughter.


    After elder Ning made the call, Ning Mingjie, the eldest of the Ning family, and Ning Mingjie, the two elders, quickly applied for leave from work and returned.


    When the two of them returned and saw Sheng Fenghua there, they could not help but feel surprised.


    Just now, elder Ning hurriedly called them back on the phone, thinking that something had happened. Now that they saw that Sheng Fenghua was here, they felt much more relieved.


    "Dad, mom, we''re back. "


    "uncle, second uncle. " Sheng Fenghua stood up and called the two of them with a smile.


    "sit down and talk. " Elder Ning spoke and motioned for the two sons to sit down. Sheng Fenghua also sat next to elder Madam Ning.


    "Dad, mom, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry to let use back? " The eldest, Ning Mingjie, nced at the two elders and asked.


    He still had a meeting to hold this afternoon. However, after receiving a call from his father, he had no choice but to hand over the task of chairing the meeting to someone else and rush back.


    "Take a look at this photo first. " Elder Ning did not answer, but directly handed the photo that Sheng Fenghua had brought over to Ning Mingjie.


    Ning Mingjie took the photo suspiciously. After taking a look, he was stunned.


    "Big Brother, what''s wrong? " Ning Mingjie, who was at the side, felt that something was wrong with his brother and could not help but ask.


    "third brother, this is third brother. " Ning Mingjie pointed at the person in the photo and said to Ning Mingjie, "second brother, take a look. This is third brother, third brother''s photo. "


    Ning Mingjie lowered his head and took a look. It was indeed the photo of third brother, Ning Minglie. He asked in shock, "where did this photoe from? "


    "second brother, take a look at the other person in the photo. "


    "Isn''t this Fenghua? " Ning Mingjie took a look and said with certainty.


    "second brother, take a closer look, " Ning Mingjie reminded him. Ning Mingjie then looked at her seriously again. After looking at her, he looked up at Sheng Fenghua who was sitting next to his mother and said, "this photo isn''t Fenghua. How can it be so simr to Fenghua? "


    "second brother, can''t you see it? "


    "See what? " Ning Mingjie was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "second brother, this person looks so simr to Fenghua. Who Do you think it is? "

 Chapter 919

    919 Chapter 918. Her surname should be Ning San


    Ning Mingjie was not stupid. The reason why he did not understand before was because he did not think in that direction. Now that Ning Mingjie reminded him, he immediately understood. He said, "big brother, you mean... "


    "This is also the reason why father and mother asked us toe back, right? " Ning mingjie looked at his parents, his eyes full of understanding.


    "Father, mother? " Ning Mingjie also turned his gaze to the two elders.


    "Your big brother is right. When we asked you toe back, not only did we know about the news of the third brother, but we also knew that the third brother left behind a bloodline, that is Fenghua. She is a real member of the Ning family, not some Godfather. "


    Hearing Old Madam Ning''s words, the Ning brothers turned their gaze to Sheng Fenghua. Ning mingjie asked, "Fenghua, did you bring this photo? "


    "Yes, UNCLE! " Sheng Fenghua nodded. She knew that just based on the photo, the two Ning brothers did notpletely believe her words. They might even think that she had ulterior motives and wanted the Ning family''s property.


    However, it was fortunate that she was honest in her heart and had never thought about the Ning family''s property.


    "Why do you have this photo? " Ning Mingjie asked again. Their family had a good impression of Sheng Fenghua. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have taken her as their godmother.


    However, the arrival of Sheng Fenghua''s parentsst time made them have some opinions about Sheng Fenghua. It was said that the upper beam was not upright while the lower beam was crooked.


    Sheng Fenghua''s parents were all like that. How could Sheng Fenghua be good?


    They even suspected that Sheng Fenghua had been faking it all along and that everything she showed was fake.


    Moreover, if it were her, she would be the same as them. After all, she was also a person who had suddenly appeared. First, she became the foster granddaughter of the Ning Family, and now she was going to be the real blood of the Ning family. She would more or less resist in her heart.


    18:55


    Moreover, they saw that their parents actually transferred all the shares of thepany to Sheng Fenghua. Although she didn''t take them in the end, they were wondering if Sheng Fenghua wanted to take more, so she deliberately didn''t take those shares.


    If Sheng Fenghua knew that the two of them thought so, she would definitely say that they were overthinking.


    "This was found in my mother''s legacy, " Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently. She understood that the Ning brothers were guarded against her, so she wasn''t angry.


    Moreover, if it were her, she would be the same as them. After all, she was also a person who had suddenly appeared. First, she became the foster granddaughter of the Ning Family, and now she was going to be the real blood of the Ning family. She would more or less resist in her heart.


    "Your Mother''s legacy? "


    "Yes, uncle probably doesn''t know. I went back to the countryside this time. Other than sending my foster father and foster mother back, the most important thing was to investigate my background. "


    "How did you know that there was a problem with your background? " Ning Mingjie threw out another question. It had been more than twenty years, and now he was suspecting his background. This was too much of a coincidence.


    Speaking of this, Sheng Fenghua smiled bitterly Then she said, "uncle may not know, but the Sheng family has a total of three children. I''m the second child. I have an elder sister above me and a younger brother below me. "when I was in the Sheng family, my father didn''t dote on me, and my Mother didn''t love me. I was the one who was bullied since I was young. "The food I ate was leftovers from my elder sister and younger brother, and the clothes they wore were worn out. They didn''t wear anything


    "Not only that, my adoptive parents scolded and beat me. They were obviously their children, but the treatment I received was worlds apart


    "When I was young, I often wondered why they would treat me like that. It''s just that I was too young at that time. I couldn''t figure it out, so I could only rely on doing more housework and more work to win their favor


    "Butter, I found out that even then, they still didn''t like me. From then on, I began to wonder if I was really their biological child. "

 Chapter 920

    920 Chapter 919. Her surname should be Ning Si


    "However, I didn''t take my suspicions to heart at that time. It wasn''t until this time that they came to attend my wedding. What they did and what they said made me suspect again. So, I used the excuse of sending them back to inquire about my background."


    "Hard work pays off. I found some people in the vige who knew about my background. It turns out that I''m not the Sheng family''s biological daughter. "


    "Then where are your biological parents now? " Grandma Ning asked anxiously. She wanted to know where her son was now, whether he was dead or alive.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry! " Sheng Fenghua lowered her head. She also hoped that her parents were still alive, but she knew in her heart that this possibility was very low.


    The three words "I''m sorry" made old Madam Ning''s heart tighten. Then, she asked in a trembling voice, "Fenghua, do you mean that they are all gone? "


    Although Sheng Fenghua didn''t want to make grandma Ning Sad, she still nodded and said, "I asked some people in the vige. ording to them, my parents have been harmed by bad people. "


    "What? ! " Grandma Ning couldn''t ept it and fainted.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that grandma Ning had fainted, and her face changed. She quickly gave her first aid.


    As she pressed a few acupuncture points on grandma Ning, she woke up and shouted, "Minglie, my son, why did you leave? ''''


    "Mom, mom, don''t be like this. If third brother was still alive, he would be sad to see you like this. "


    "Yes, mom, don''t be sad. Although third brother is gone, he left you a granddaughter, didn''t he? "


    "Grandma, I''m sorry, I''m sorry! " Sheng Fenghua looked at grandma Ning and regretted saying all this out loud.


    If she hadn''t told them about her past, would grandma Ning not have been so sad?


    Elder Ning was also in a bad mood and his face was a bit heavy. Although they had long guessed that their son might be dead, they hadn''t seen his body and no one had confirmed it. Therefore, they had been holding onto a glimmer of hope and fantasizing that he was living well in that corner.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua''s words had shattered their hopes, and even theirst fantasy had been shattered. How could they not be sad?


    It had been more than twenty years, and they finally had news of their youngest son, but it was such unfortunate news.


    The two sonsforted old Madam Ning for a long time before she slowly recovered. Then, she looked at Sheng Fenghua, grabbed her hand and said, "Fenghua, don''t me yourself. This has nothing to do with you. "


    "Grandma, it''s all my fault. I''ve made you sad. " Although old Madam Ning told Sheng Fenghua not to me herself, it was all because of her that old Madam Ning was so sad. How could she not me herself?


    "GRANDPA, grandma, I''m back! "


    At this moment, Ning Ruiyu''s voice rang in the hall, making everyone''s eyes fall on him. It also made the heavy atmosphere dissipate a little.


    Ning ruiyu was originally smiling, but when he saw everyone''s expressions, he couldn''t help but be shocked and asked, "what''s wrong? "


    "You Brat, why are you back sote? " Ning ruiyu''s father, Ning Mingkai, red at his son and questioned.


    "Dad, uncle, you''re all here. "


    After greeting the two elders, Ning ruiyu finally saw Sheng Fenghua sitting beside his grandmother. He was a little surprised and called out, "third sister-inw, you''re here too? "


    "What third sister-inw? She''s your sister. This title needs to be changed from now on. " Elder Ning was a little dissatisfied with his grandson''s title.

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921: Chapter 920. She should be surnamed Ning Wu</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the past, Sheng Fenghua was their adopted granddaughter. He didn¡¯t really care about the seniority, and let them call her by themselves.


    But now, it was different. Sheng Fenghua was the biological granddaughter of the Ning Family, which meant she was Ning ruiyu¡¯s younger sister. The seniority couldn¡¯t be messed up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡± Ning ruiyu was confused. He looked at his grandfather, then at Sheng Fenghua, and asked her with his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Fenghua is your sister, your biological sister, ¡± elder Ning red at his grandson and said. He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°biological¡± , which made Ning ruiyu a little confused.


    ¡°Grandfather, what did you say? She is my biological sister? ¡± Ning ruiyu pointed at Sheng Fenghua, not believing his ears.


    Are you kidding me? When did Sheng Fenghua be his biological sister?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she is your biological sister, ¡± elder Ning repeated seriously.


    After making sure that he didn¡¯t hear wrongly, Ning Ruiyu lost hisposure. He turned to look at his father and asked, ¡°Dad, when did you get me a biological sister? Aren¡¯t you afraid that if mom finds out, she¡¯ll beat you to death? ¡±


    ¡°Rascal, what nonsense are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do anything to let your mother down. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not yours? ¡± Ning ruiyu was a little confused by the scolding. Didn¡¯t grandfather say that Sheng Fenghua was his biological sister Why didn¡¯t Father Admit it?


    Could it be that she was eldest uncle¡¯s daughter?


    With that thought, Ning ruiyu turned his gaze to Ning Mingjie and asked, ¡°eldest uncle, could it be that your sister is your daughter? ¡±


    ¡°eldest uncle, does eldest aunt know about this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that eldest aunt will make you kneel on the washboard after you do such a thing? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Ning Mingjie couldn¡¯t help but scold his son when he saw that his son was getting more and more outrageous.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you now? Am I wrong? ¡± Ning ruiyu looked at his father innocently. His father¡¯s generation only had eldest uncle and father. Since his father said that it wasn¡¯t his, then it had to be his first uncle¡¯s.


    ¡°Not only are you wrong, you¡¯re also very wrong. ¡± Ning Mingkai red at his son and said, ¡°Fenghua is your third uncle¡¯s child. ¡±


    ¡°What? Dad, say it again. I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡± Ning Ruiyu felt that his hearing had gone wrong. First, he was told that Sheng Fenghua was his biological sister. Now, he was told that he had a third uncle.


    This was the first time he had heard that he had a third uncle.


    ¡°STOP PRETENDING! ¡± Ning mingkai scolded. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know you. I heard it clearly, but I just believed it. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re my biological father. ¡± Ning ruiyu was speechless. He said, ¡°you can¡¯t me me for this. It¡¯s your fault for never mentioning third uncle before. I thought that GRANDPA and grandma gave birth to you and uncle. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we didn¡¯t want to make your GRANDPA and grandma sad, so we didn¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, where is third uncle now? ¡±


    After asking, Ning ruiyu realized that he had asked the wrong person, so he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Third, oh no, sister, where is third uncle now? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning Ruiyu, not knowing how to answer.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning ruiyu looked at her and was puzzled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you third uncle¡¯s daughter? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know where he is? ¡± Ning ruiyu stared at Sheng Fenghua and asked speechlessly.


    As a daughter, she actually didn¡¯t know where her father was What was going on?

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922: Chapter 921. The road between enemies is narrow</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t ask so many questions. Your third uncle is no longer here, ¡± Ning Mingkai interrupted his son.


    ¡°What? Third Uncle is no longer here? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Ning ruiyu looked at his father in shock. It was not easy for him to find out that he still had a rtive. Why was he no longer here?


    Ning ruiyu was a little unable to ept it and wanted to know everything.


    When elder Ning and Old Madam Ning heard Ning ruiyu¡¯s words, their emotions, which had finally calmed down, were stirred up again. They were extremely sad.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, stop talking! ¡± Seeing that his parents were sad again, Ning Mingjie opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Ning ruiyu looked at Ning Mingjie and called out.


    However, Ning Mingjie did not say anything. Instead, he instructed Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, help grandma into the house to rest. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, UNCLE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied. Then, she helped old Madam Ning up and said, ¡°grandma, you should go back to the house to rest for a while. ¡±


    Old Madam Ning nodded. She did want to lie down on the bed. She couldn¡¯t bear the blow. Even though she knew that Sheng Fenghua was her biological granddaughter, she still couldn¡¯t make up for the blow of her son¡¯s death.


    Sheng Fenghua helped old madam Ning back to her room. There were only a few men left in the living room.


    ¡°GRANDPA, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Ning Ruiyu couldn¡¯t help but ask again when he saw his grandmother go back to her room.


    ¡°Your third uncle went missing more than 20 years ago. ¡± Old Master Ning nced at his grandson and said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you look for him more than 20 years ago? ¡±


    ¡°How could we not? But your third uncle went missing in s city. And he went missing for a few months before we found out. ¡±


    ¡°So, when we sent people to look for him, it was already toote. ¡±


    ¡°How could this be? ¡±


    ¡°Why did your third uncle go missing? Did you check the reason? ¡±


    ¡°How could we not check? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been investigating, but we didn¡¯t find anything. ¡°. ¡°We only know that before your third uncle went missing, someone went to the school to look for him. ¡°. After that, he went missing and we¡¯ve been looking for him ever since. But it¡¯s been more than 20 years and we still haven¡¯t found him.¡±


    ¡°If we haven¡¯t found third uncle, then how do you know that Fenghua is third uncle¡¯s daughter? ¡± Ning ruiyu asked in confusion.


    ¡°She brought us this. ¡±


    Ning Mingjie handed the photo on the table to Ning Ruiyu and said, ¡°the woman in the photo should be Fenghua¡¯s mother. ¡±


    ¡°You believe her just because of a photo? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think Fenghua is lying to us? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Based on my understanding of Fenghua, she wouldn¡¯t lie. I just think that we need to be more cautious about this matter. Of course, it¡¯s quite easy to determine if Fenghua is third uncle¡¯s daughter. We just need to do a DNA test. ¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary? ¡± Elder Ning was a little hesitant. He felt that Sheng Fenghua was the daughter of the Ning family.


    ¡°Dad, Xiao Yu is right. We need to be more cautious about this matter. Don¡¯t worry about the DNA test. No one will say anything in the future. It will be beneficial to both the Ning family and Fenghua. ¡± Ning mingjie persuaded his father Actually, he had wanted to mention this for a long time.


    ¡°Mingjie, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I agree with Xiao Yu¡¯s opinion. If Sheng Fenghua is really third brother¡¯s daughter, then we will definitely treat her well in the future. We will definitely treat her as our own daughter. ¡°. ¡°If she isn¡¯t, perhaps she is lying to us. Or perhaps she has other motives for entering the Ning family. We can also be on guard in time to prevent any bad consequences. ¡±

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923: Chapter 922. Enemies on a narrow road</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°since you all say so, then let¡¯s test it. I believe Fenghua won¡¯t lie to US. I believe she¡¯s the daughter of my Ning family. ¡±


    Seeing that elder Ning had agreed, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief. Ning mingjie instructed Ning Ruiyu, ¡°Xiao Yu, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. After there¡¯s no result, you must keep it a secret. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle. I¡¯ll definitely do it beautifully. However, if Fenghua isn¡¯t, I also hope that uncle and father won¡¯t have any prejudice against her. I believe in third brother¡¯s judgment and also believe in Fenghua¡¯s character. ¡±


    Rather than saying that Ning ruiyu believed in Sheng Fenghua, it would be better to say that he believed in Si Zhanbei. He believed that Si Zhanbei would not misjudge a person.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the room with old Madam Ning for a while. She only left after seeing that she had fallen asleep.


    After leaving the room and returning to the living room, Sheng Fenghua nced at everyone before returning to the sofa to sit down.


    When Sheng Fenghua sat down, elder Ning opened his mouth and said, ¡°Fenghua, in order to verify your identity, I will have to make you suffer a littleter and take a few strands of hair from your body. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua understood what elder Ning meant and asked, ¡°grandfather, do you want me to do a DNA test? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Elder Ning nodded. He knew that it was best for him to say this.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she pulled a few strands of hair from her head and ced them on the coffee table in front of her. Sheng Fenghua had originally nned to tell the Ning family that her parents had been harmed by someone else. Now that she saw that they didn¡¯t believe her, she didn¡¯t want to say anything more.


    Although she could understand the Ning family¡¯s actions, Sheng Fenghua still felt a little ufortable. She had no other intention to acknowledge the Ning family. But clearly, the Ning family did not think so.


    To be honest, there was no difference to her whether she acknowledged the Ning family or not. Even if she did not rely on the Ning family, she could still make her own world.


    After putting down her hair, Sheng Fenghua stood up and said to the few of them, ¡°grandfather, first uncle, second uncle, Xiao Yu, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    With that, she picked up the photo on the table and turned to leave the living room.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had left, elder Ning sighed and said, ¡°Fenghua is angry! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡±


    ¡°I know! But I still feel a little ufortable. ¡± After elder Ning said that, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and lie down too. You don¡¯t have to tell me when you leaveter. ¡±


    ¡°Dad is angry? ¡± Seeing that elder Ning had returned to his room, Ning Mingjie turned to ask his big brother.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Ning mingjie nced at his younger brother and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go back too. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It just so happens that we¡¯re free today. Let¡¯s go to big brother¡¯s house for a meal. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s Xiao Yu? You should go to big uncle¡¯s house for a meal too. ¡± Ning mingjie looked at Ning Ruiyu, who had been silent the whole time, and opened his mouth to invite him.


    ¡°Big uncle, I won¡¯t go. I still have things to do. ¡± Ning ruiyu smiled and rejected Ning Mingjie¡¯s invitation. Today¡¯s matter still had some impact on him. He wanted to find a ce to be quiet and then properly investigate the matter regarding Sheng Fenghua.


    Of course, before investigating her, he had to inform Si Zhanbei first. He didn¡¯t know if Si Zhanbei knew about Sheng Fenghua, especially if he knew that she might be his biological sister.


    Ning ruiyu thought as he drove the car outside the military academy. ss was about to end, so he was prepared to find Si Zhanbei and have a good talk.


    After ss, SI Zhanbei was preparing to go home. These few nights, he took a leave of absence and nned to spend some time with his little wife.

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924: Chapter 923 enemies on a narrow road</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Unexpectedly, just as he left the school gate, he received a call from Ning Ruiyu, saying that he was waiting for him at the school gate.


    Si Zhanbei did not ask about anything. After hanging up the phone, he directly walked towards the parked car at the side.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Ning ruiyu and asked.


    ¡°third brother, third sister-inw went to visit GRANDPA and grandma in the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei did not understand why Ning Ruiyu specifically told him this.


    ¡°third brother, third sister-inw told GRANDPA and grandma about her background today. Has she told you about this matter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she did. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you know that third sister-inw is my sister? My biological sister. ¡± Ning ruiyu deliberately emphasized the word ¡°biological¡± , just like how old man Wen had told him before.


    ¡°I know. She told me that she should be your third uncle¡¯s daughter. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently without any surprise. Last night, Sheng Fenghua told him everything that happened in the Sheng family vige, especially about her background. She didn¡¯t hide anything.


    ¡°third brother, since you know, I won¡¯t say anything more. However, in order to confirm that third sister-inw is the blood of our Ning family, we n to do a DNA test. I hope third brother can understand this. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze was slightly cold. He looked at Ning Ruiyu and said, ¡°why? You don¡¯t believe in Fenghua? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was his wife. If she didn¡¯t believe in Sheng Fenghua, she didn¡¯t believe in him. Moreover, Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua would tell the Ning family about her background because the two elders of the Ning family treated her sincerely.


    But now, the Ning family wanted to do a DNA test. Wasn¡¯t this because they didn¡¯t believe in Sheng Fenghua?


    ¡°third brother, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe in her, but it¡¯s because we want to shut those people up. Because grandfather and grandmother are going to announce third sister-inw¡¯s identity and officially publish it in the newspaper. When that timees, there will definitely be some people who will gossip about her, and the result of the test will be a weapon to shut those people up.¡±


    ¡°Little Eight, what you¡¯re saying is all nonsense. You know better than me what the real reason is. If Fenghua is willing to do this, I won¡¯t say anything. However, I want to tell you that Fenghua has never thought about the Ning family¡¯s things. Whatever she wants, she will earn it herself. Even if she can¡¯t earn it,. I will give it to her. Therefore, we don¡¯t care about the Ning family¡¯s things.¡±


    ¡°third brother, you¡¯ve really misunderstood. ¡± Ning Ruiyu didn¡¯t expect Si Zhanbei to be so angry. He suddenly realized that he might have made a mistake.


    Because this test was proposed by him, at that time, he didn¡¯t understand why he made such an opinion.


    He said that he believed in Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, but in his heart, he was still suspicious. No wonder third brother would be angry. If it was him, he would also be angry.


    ¡°You know very well whether I misunderstood or not. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Ning ruiyu coldly He repeated, ¡°little eight, remember this. Fenghua is my wife, the Young Madam of my Si family. Whether she is the daughter of the Ning family or not, the Ning family is just the icing on the cake for her. Her glory, her identity and status, I will earn for her.¡±


    Si Zhanbei opened the car door and left.


    Ning Ruiyu sat in the car and watched Si Zhanbei leave. His eyes shed. He knew that Si Zhanbei was angry, but as a member of the Ning family, he also had something to protect.


    Si Zhanbei took a taxi and returned to the apartment. When he opened the door, he smelled the aroma of rice. He knew that Sheng Fenghua was cooking their dinner in the kitchen.


    His heart could not help but feel warm, and a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925: Chapter 924 enemies on a narrow road</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He closed the door and went to the kitchen to greet Sheng Fenghua before returning to his room to change his clothes. Then, he returned to the kitchen, looked at his busy little wife, and gently pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was carried by Si Zhanbei and stopped cooking. She asked softly.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve been wronged today. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s deep voice sounded in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ear, making her slightly startled. Then, she quickly recovered and asked, ¡°you know everything. ¡±


    ¡°little eight came to look for me just now. ¡± Si Zhanbei calmly exined Then, he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°daughter-inw, if you don¡¯t like it, then we don¡¯t have to force it, and we also don¡¯t have to suffer ourselves. No matter what, you still have me. I will always be by your side. ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She couldn¡¯t really say how she felt about the Ning family now. She remembered how they treated her. However, she also felt a little ufortable about how they didn¡¯t believe in her today.


    Therefore, she had yet to think of how to face them.


    ¡°In short, with me around, you don¡¯t have to put yourself through this. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua for a while. He only let go of her when the dishes in the pot were almost over.


    When Sheng Fenghua finished cooking the dishes, Si Zhanbei had already ced the bowls and chopsticks out.


    The two of them sat down and had a warm dinner.


    After dinner, Si Zhanbei went to wash the dishes. Then, he sat on the SOFA with Sheng Fenghua and watched TV for a while. They only went back to their room to rest when it was almost 10 o¡¯clock.


    Lying on the bed, Sheng Fenghua hugged Si Zhanbei. When she thought about how she was about to return to the army, she felt very reluctant. She could not help but kiss Si Zhanbei on the lips. The reluctance in her heart turned into a passionate kiss.


    It was rare for Sheng Fenghua to take the initiative. Si Zhanbei¡¯s passion was instantly ignited. Very quickly, he took the initiative and turned around to press Sheng Fenghua under him.


    The night went on until both of them were tired. Only then did they fall into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Si Zhanbei went to school feeling refreshed. Meanwhile, Sheng Fenghuay on the bed and could not get up at all.


    It was said that a long absence makes the heart grow fonder of the newly married. It was indeed so.


    Yesterday, for some reason, Si Zhanbei tortured her the whole night. In the end, he even ignored her pleas for mercy and continued to ride on her body.


    Only when he saw that she was really exhausted did he let her go.


    And that result directly caused her to be unable to get up today.


    Sheng Fenghuay on the bed, her heart full of resentment. If Si Zhanbei was here, Sheng Fenghua would definitely beat him up. Of course, with her current state where she couldn¡¯t even get out of bed, beating Si Zhanbei was just a thought at most.


    Sheng Fenghuay in bed for the whole morning before she recovered a little. Therefore, she went straight into the space and soaked in the pool for a while before she came out to look for food.


    The breakfast Si Zhanbei cooked was still warm. Sheng Fenghua ate the breakfast and felt that her strength had recovered a lot.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to go out and there was still food in the fridge. Therefore, she stayed at home for the whole day.


    At night, SI Zhanbei came back. However, as soon as he entered the house, he received a few punches from Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°daughter-inw, what happened to you? ¡± Si Zhanbei, who had been beaten up, looked at Sheng Fenghua with a mournful expression. He had no idea how he had offended his little daughter-inw.


    ¡°What do you think happened to me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei. Thinking of her sore legs, she said, ¡°in view of your performancest night, you can sleep in the guest room today. ¡±

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926: Chapter 925 enemies on a narrow road</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What? Wife, you can¡¯t be serious, right? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face fell. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and pleaded, ¡°wife, please forgive me this time. I won¡¯t be like this again in the future. ¡±


    ¡°If you can believe a man¡¯s words, even a sow can climb a tree. ¡± Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei coldly and decided to teach him a good lesson. Otherwise, he would be like this again in the future. Ignoring her wishes and begging for mercy, she only asked for her own satisfaction.


    ¡°WIFE! ¡±


    ¡°WIFE! ¡±


    ¡°WIFE! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei kept calling out Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name, hoping that she would soften her heart and forget about what happenedst night.


    However, Sheng Fenghua had made up her mind. Moreover, the anger that she had been holding in for the whole day would not dissipate so quickly. Therefore, no matter how Si Zhanbei called out, she ignored him.


    Si Zhanbei saw that his little wife was really angry and his heart was raised. He was thinking of how to appease his little wife.


    Sheng Fenghua Punched Si Zhanbei a few times and told him about her decision. Seeing his Sullen look, she finally felt better.


    ¡°LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly, then went into the kitchen to serve the food.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. You¡¯ve been tired all day, sit down and rest for a while. ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, Si Zhanbei immediately followed her and took the lead to enter the kitchen, not letting Sheng Fenghua do anything.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was acting like ackey, Sheng Fenghua let him do it. She really went to the living room to sit on the chair and wait for Si Zhanbei to bring out the food.


    Si Zhanbei brought out the food. After setting it up, he took the initiative to serve Sheng Fenghua the food and ced it in front of her, saying, ¡°wife, EAT! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at him and did not say a word. She picked up the bowl and started eating.


    ¡°Wife, this dish is delicious. Eat more. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was ignoring him and took the initiative to serve her some food.


    Sheng Fenghua lowered her head and ate, ignoring Si Zhanbei. This made him feel uneasy. It was a delicious meal, but he did not know how to taste it.


    The meal was very silent, causing Si Zhanbei to feel even more regretful and annoyed. He was constantly reviewing himself. Last night, because of his little wife¡¯s initiative and the fact that his little wife was going back to the army, it would probably take a long time for them to meet again. It made him want to get back at Sheng Fenghua all at once.


    Moreover, it was better to be apart for a long time than to be newly married, so in the end, he did not know how to control himself.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong! ¡± After Si Zhanbei finished washing the dishes, he walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and apologized to her with a sincere face.


    ¡°You know you were wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei indifferently and asked.


    ¡°I know! ¡±


    ¡°Good, go sleep in the guest room today and wake up properly. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, I can¡¯t sleep without you by my side. Can you bear to let me sleep well? Are you too tired to go to ss tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep without me by your side? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa sneered and said, ¡°then how do you sleep in school every day? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m not... ¡±


    ¡°Not what? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled at Si Zhanbei, which made Si Zhanbei feel so guilty that he didn¡¯t know how to continue.


    ¡°No, no... ¡± Si Zhanbei said for a long time, but he did not give a proper exnation.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at him and did not want to listen to his exnation. She stood up and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going to rest first. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua got up and went back to her room.


    Sheng Fenghua was indeed tired. Although she had rested for a day, she was still a little tired. So, after returning to her room, she fell asleep in a short while.

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chapter 926 enemies on a narrow road</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei would sit in the living room for more than half an hour. After he guessed that his little wife had fallen asleep, he got up and walked towards the bedroom.


    He reached out to gently open the door, only to find that the door had been locked from the inside.


    Originally, he had nned to wait for Sheng Fenghua to fall asleep before quietly returning to the room. But now it seemed that his wishful thinking had failed.


    There was no other way. Si Zhanbei did not have a spare key in the room. Furthermore, he did not want to anger Sheng Fenghua anymore, so he could only obediently sleep in the guest room.


    After entering the guest room, Si Zhanbei saw the pajamas on the bed at first nce. Looking at the clothes, he knew that Sheng Fenghua had long prepared them. His heart was filled with joy and worry.


    The joy was that he did not have to wear dirty clothes to sleep today. The worry was that he did not know when Sheng Fenghua¡¯s anger would subside.


    After taking a shower and lying on the bed, Si Zhanbei could not fall asleep. He thought about whether his little wife next door had removed the nket, and whether she was thinking about him.


    With this thought in mind, Si Zhanbei fell asleep in a daze until he was woken up by the rm clock the next morning.


    When he opened his eyes, it was already six o¡¯clock. Si Zhanbei immediately got out of bed. He still had to rush back to the army to participate in the morning exercise.


    However, before he left, he helped Sheng Fenghua Cook breakfast.


    Actually, when Si Zhanbei woke up, Sheng Fenghua had also woken up. However, she stayed in bed and did not get up. She quietly listened to the movements outside.


    When she heard Si Zhanbei cooking breakfast in the kitchen, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Then, she closed her eyes again and fell asleep.


    After taking a nap, it was already 8:30 when Sheng Fenghua woke up. After washing up and eating breakfast, Sheng Fenghua had nowhere else to go and decided to go shopping.


    She did not n to go far, so she did not drive. Instead, she walked.


    When she passed by a pedestrian street, a woman ran towards her and shouted, ¡°help, help! ¡±


    Hearing the shout, Sheng Fenghua looked up and looked ahead. Behind the woman, a few big men were chasing her.


    Sheng Fenghua hated men who bullied women the most in her life, not to mention there were several of them.


    Because of this, her face instantly darkened. She stopped and looked at the men indifferently.


    The woman quickly ran to Sheng Fenghua and said to her, ¡°they want to kill me. Please save me! ¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Sheng Fenghua looked at the woman. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°this world is so small! ¡±


    The woman in front of her with disheveled hair asking for her help was none other than Wen Jianing, whom she had not seen for more than a month.


    Previously, Sheng Fenghua only knew that Wen Jianing was locked up by the SI family, and Si Zhanbei did not want her to care too much about Wen Jianing¡¯s matters, so she did not bother about this matter anymore.


    But she did not expect to meet Wen Jianing like this.


    At this moment, other than being in a sorry state, Wen Jianing was still in a sorry state. There was no longer any trace of the pride and glory that a woman from an aristocratic family possessed.


    Wen Jianing did not know that the person she was asking for help was Sheng Fenghua. It was only when she did not hear her words that she raised her head.


    When she recognized that the person in front of her was Sheng Fenghua, her face instantly turned ugly. ¡°Why is it you? ¡±


    ¡°Why is it not me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Wen Jianing indifferently with a hint of a smile in her eyes.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you B * Tch. Are You satisfied that I ended up like this today? ¡± Wen Jianing hated Sheng Fenghua to death. When she thought of how she ended up like this, it was all because of Sheng Fenghua, and her heart was filled with hatred.

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928: Chapter 927</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face. She had to live a good life, and no one else could live a good life.


    Now, she had nothing, but Sheng Fenghua had everything. Why?


    The hateful thing was that she was homeless, abandoned by her family, and reduced to such a state. She wished she could kill Sheng Fenghua directly.


    But she couldn¡¯t do it, and she was unwilling to do nothing, so she wanted to destroy Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    Sheng Fenghua had always been on guard against Wen Jianing, and she didn¡¯t let her guard down because of her sorry state. Therefore, the moment she raised her hand, Sheng Fenghua had already taken a step forward and pinched her hand. She said coldly, ¡°Wen Jianing, if I were you, I would tuck my tail between my legs and behave myself at this time, instead of provoking me. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you b * Tch, let go of me! ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s hand was hurt by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pinch and she could not help but shout.


    Hearing Wen Jianing¡¯s scolding, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She said, ¡°It seems that you have not learned your lesson. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, I will teach you how to learn your lesson! ¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua spoke, she raised her hand and pped Wen Jianing¡¯s face. With a few ps, Wen Jianing received a few ps on her face.


    Wen Jianing didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to hit her, so she was struck dumb. At this time, the men chasing Wen Jianing were also stunned, looking at Sheng Fenghua in a daze.


    They clearly heard Wen Jianing asking Sheng Fenghua for help, so they thought that Sheng Fenghua would save Wen Jianing.


    But unexpectedly, not only did she not save her, she hit her instead. What was going on Could this harmless-looking woman in front of her be Wen Jianing¡¯s enemy?


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, go to hell! ¡± Wen Jianing snapped back to reality and was immediately furious. She lowered her head and knocked Sheng Fenghua¡¯s stomach.


    She could not beat Sheng Fenghua, so she could only use the stupidest method.


    However, who was Sheng Fenghua? Not to mention that she was a mercenary in her previous life, but now, she was also a soldier. If Wen Jianing wanted to hurt her, it was simply a dream.


    Therefore, when Wen Jianing rammed into her stomach, she directly raised her foot and kicked Wen Jianing¡¯s body, kicking her away from her side.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t use much strength, but Wen Jianing was still kicked to the ground by her.


    After kicking her, Sheng Fenghua withdrew her foot and walked to Wen Jianing. She looked down at her and said coldly, ¡°Wen Jianing, if you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t appear in front of me again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you will die a horrible death! ¡± Wen Jianing sat on the ground, but her face was full of stubbornness as she scolded loudly.


    ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t learned your lesson! ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and then looked at the men who were chasing after Wen Jianing and asked, ¡°who are you? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do, Miss? ¡± The men looked at Sheng Fenghua with vignce. Although Sheng Fenghua was a woman, she was very fierce just now, which made the men a little scared.


    ¡°This woman is very disobedient, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked, but she didn¡¯t wait for an answer and said directly, ¡°let me give you an idea. ¡±


    ¡°Please speak, MISS! ¡± Hearing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have any intention of going against them, the men felt relieved.


    ¡°If you break her legs, she will be obedient. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, without waiting for the men to speak, Wen Jianing directly screamed, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t you dare! ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered, her eyes fell on Wen Jianing¡¯s legs, and then said to the men, ¡°if you don¡¯t know how to do it, I can help you. ¡±

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929: Chapter 928</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare! ¡± Wen Jianing shouted again. However, Sheng Fenghuapletely ignored her. Instead, she slowly squatted down beside Wen Jianing and extended her hand towards Wen Jianing¡¯s leg.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t! ¡± Wen Jianing was scared. As she shouted, she stepped back.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not give her a chance. She extended her hand and quickly grabbed Wen Jianing¡¯s ankle.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I was wrong. I don¡¯t dare to do it anymore. I beg you, please let me go. ¡± Wen Jianing¡¯s foot was grabbed and she could not move. She could not help but beg.


    ¡°If I let you go, will you let me go? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Wen jianing coldly. If it weren¡¯t for the other party provoking her time and time again, finding trouble with her, and even wanting to kill her, she wouldn¡¯t have treated Wen Jianing like this.


    Unfortunately, Wen Jianing was courting death. She kept showing her presence in front of her and almost killed Si Zhanbei.


    If she could endure it, then she wouldn¡¯t be Sheng Fenghua but the holy mother.


    ¡°So, Wen Jianing, if you want to me someone, me yourself! ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua directly pinched Wen Jianing¡¯s foot, preparing to cripple Wen Jianing¡¯s ankle.


    At this time, a big man opened his mouth and said, ¡°Miss, wait! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped moving and looked up at the man who opened his mouth and asked, ¡°do you want to plead for her? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, she is one of us. We can deal with her ourselves, so there¡¯s no need to trouble you. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m meddling? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened as she looked at the men.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s just that if you cripple one of her legs, you won¡¯t be able to sell it for a good price. So, please be magnanimous and spare her, ¡± the burly man exined.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the man, then at Wen Jianing, and then withdrew her hand.


    Wen Jianing finally let out a sigh of relief, then lowered her head and hid the hatred in her eyes.


    Although Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t look at Wen Jianing, she knew more or less what she was thinking. So, she curled her lips and sneered, then said, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t cripple her legs, but she offended me just now, so I have to teach her a lesson. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua made a move again, then pinched Sheng Fenghua¡¯s Chin and stuffed something into her mouth.


    Speaking of which, it was a coincidence. When she packed the medicine box yesterday, she found that the medicine she made had not been effective, so she was thinking of finding someone to test the effect. Unexpectedly, Wen Jianing came to her door today.


    ¡°What did you give me to eat? ¡± Wen Jianing could not help but cough after swallowing the thing. She wanted to cough out the thing that she had just swallowed, but the thing had already entered her stomach, so it was not so easy to cough it out.


    ¡°Good stuff! ¡± Sheng Fenghua spat out these three words indifferently. Then, without looking at Wen Jianing again, she turned around and left.


    She was very clear about the effects of her own concoction. Therefore, the days that Wen Jianing was going to have weren¡¯t going to be easy.


    However, this wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault. If anyone was to be med, it would be Wen Jianing herself.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua,e back here! ¡± Wen Jianing saw that Sheng Fenghua had left and shouted loudly, wanting her to stop, wanting her to take out the food that she had just fed her.


    However, how could Sheng Fenghua listen to Wen Jianing? She went shopping directly.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua leave just like that, the burly men didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment.


    They quietly observed Wen Jianing. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be in trouble, they felt slightly relieved. They went forward to pull her back and brought her back.

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930: Chapter 929</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Poor Wen Jianing finally found an opportunity to escape. Unexpectedly, she ran into Sheng Fenghua. Not only did she not manage to escape, but she also suffered, making her life worse than death.


    After Teaching Wen Jianing a lesson, Sheng Fenghua happily went shopping. It was said that when a woman was in a bad mood, the best way to vent was to buy and buy.


    However, Sheng Fenghua had a lot of clothes at home. In addition, she stayed in the army all year round and wore military uniforms every day, so she was not very enthusiastic about buying clothes. She picked two sets of clothes for the season and went shopping before returning home.


    After returning home and having lunch, she went to the mansion to apany old master Si and told him that she would be leaving in two days.


    Old Master Si was still reluctant to let Sheng Fenghua go back to city a, so he asked, ¡°Zhan Bei¡¯s wife, why don¡¯t I ask Mu Feng to transfer you to the military district in city b? What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I understand what you mean. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m now a member of the battle Wolf Special Forces and a doctor in the team. If I leave, Battle Wolf will face the situation of not having a doctor again. So, I may have to disappoint grandfather¡¯s good intentions. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua also hoped that she could be closer to Si Zhanbei, but she could not leave because she was the only doctor in her team.


    Moreover, Si Zhanbei did not stay in B city for a long time. He would return in two years. Instead of having to transfer back at that time, she might as well not transfer back at the beginning.


    ¡°You have your own ideas, so I won¡¯t force you. However, if you have time, you have toe back to see this old man more often. ¡±


    Elder SI also knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s concerns, so he did not force her.


    ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. As long as I have time, I will definitelye back to visit you more often. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed. If there was a holiday in the future, she would definitely run over here. After all, Si Zhanbei was here.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed with elder si in the mansion for the whole afternoon. She only left around four o¡¯clock and went straight to Si Zhanbei¡¯s military academy to look for him.


    With the experience fromst time, Sheng Fenghua directly told the guard that she was Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife.


    When Si Zhanbei heard that his little wife was waiting for him at the school gate, he rushed out without saying anything.


    ¡°Wife, why are you here? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua who was standing in front of the car and waiting for him with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take you home. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and took the lead to walk to the driver¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Wife, let me drive. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at her and immediately rushed to the driver¡¯s seat. He opened the car door and got in.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at him and did notpete with him. She directly sat down in the front passenger seat.


    Si Zhanbei started the car and drove home. On the road, SI Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua from time to time.


    ¡°DRIVE WELL! ¡± Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei and said.


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua spoke, Si Zhanbei could only focus on driving. However, in his heart, he was wondering if his little wife was not angry with him anymore. Otherwise, why would shee to the school to pick him up?


    Sheng Fenghua did not care about what Si Zhanbei was thinking. She closed her eyes slightly and rested. Actually, she was no longer angry. But in order to teach SI Zhanbei a lesson, she chased him to the guest room to sleep.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have speciallye to pick him up today. Because she knew that Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t drive. If he wanted to go back, he would have to take a taxi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat outsideter. ¡± Halfway, Sheng Fenghua suddenly said. Today, she didn¡¯t want to cook by herself. She wanted to eat hotpot with Si Zhanbei outside and then watch a movie.

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931: Chapter 930</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Speaking of which, the two of them had never seen a movie before.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and asked, ¡°what would my wife like to eat? ¡±


    ¡°Hot pot, the spicy kind. ¡±


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s go eat hot pot tonight. ¡±


    As Si Zhanbei spoke, he took a turn at the intersection and headed towards the most famous hot pot restaurant in the city.


    When they reached the ce, the parking space was filled with cars.


    ¡°There are too many people here, there¡¯s not even a ce to park. Why don¡¯t we go somewhere else? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just need to make a phone call. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he took out his phone and made a call. The call was quickly connected. After a few words with the other party, Si Zhanbei directly drove the car in another direction.


    After the car turned a corner, Sheng Fenghua finally realized that Si Zhanbei had gone around to the back of the restaurant.


    There was arge empty space behind, only a few cars were parked. And at a nce, they were all luxury cars. Si Zhanbei drove the car in and then found a ce to park.


    Just as the car was parked, a man dressed as a hotel manager came out to greet him and said, ¡°young master Si, you¡¯re really a rare guest. ¡±


    ¡°Are there any more seats? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! The boss¡¯s private room. Our boss said that we must treat young master SI well today. ¡±


    ¡°LEAD THE WAY! ¡±


    ¡°please follow me. ¡± The hotel manager led Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua to the side door of the hotel.


    After passing through the side door, they arrived at the elevator. The three of them entered the elevator and went straight to the third floor.


    There were only three private rooms on the third floor. One was reserved for them by the restaurant¡¯s owner, and the other two were VIP rooms. However, there were guests in those two rooms today.


    The manager directly brought the two of them into the private room reserved for them by the owner. Tea and snacks had already been ced inside.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua entered the private room and sat down.


    ¡°Give me a serving of the signboard in your restaurant. My wife likes spicy food, remember to put more of it in. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Si, please wait a moment. ¡±


    The restaurant¡¯s manager left. Not long after, a waiter brought the items over.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the red soup base, her eyes shining brightly. It had been a long time since she ate hotpot. She could have a good time today.


    The two of them ate hotpot for two hours. When the bill came out, it was already eight o¡¯clock.


    ¡°Wife, are we going home now, or are we going to the night market? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife and asked after they left the restaurant.


    The two of them ate a little too much today. It was a good time for them to go shopping and digest their food.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go watch a movie. ¡± Sheng Fenghua suggested with a smile.


    ¡°Watch a movie? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned and looked at his little wife.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t want to? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked when she saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s reaction. She felt a little ufortable in her heart.


    ¡°No! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head and said, ¡°I just thought that we have nevere out to watch a movie like other couples. ¡±


    ¡°You just found out! ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes and pulled Si Zhanbei to the car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, while it¡¯s still early, we can catch up with the halftime show. I heard that there¡¯s an open-air cinema nearby that¡¯s not bad, let¡¯s go there and watch it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. Watching an open-air movie could be watched directly from the car, which was not bad.


    Therefore, after the two left the restaurant, they went directly to the open-air cinema.


    When they reached the ce, there were not many people. Si Zhanbei drove the car to a rtively front seat, then bought some snacks and water, and then started to watch seriously with Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932: Chapter 931</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After watching a movie, it was already 11 o¡¯clock. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua returned home. They washed away their exhaustion andy on the bed together.


    ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯ve decided to return to city a tomorrow. ¡± Sheng Fenghua suddenly spoke, causing Si Zhanbei to be startled. He turned to look at her and asked, ¡°daughter-inw, aren¡¯t there still two days of vacation? ¡±


    ¡°I still have some matters to deal with when I return to city A. The old madam that I mentioned to youst time has rheumatism and can not walk. I promised to treat her. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, but there¡¯s still no news about the matter you asked me to investigate. Aren¡¯t you worried... ¡±


    Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t finish his words, but Sheng Fenghua knew what he was going to say, so she said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. She doesn¡¯t look like an enemy of the Ye family. ¡±


    If the other party was an enemy of the Ye family, then she wouldn¡¯t have treated her that way that day.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯d better be careful. Until now, I still don¡¯t know why those people want to wipe out the entire ye family. If they know that the ye family still has descendants, I¡¯m worried that they¡¯lle out and cause trouble again. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be careful. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, I have a ss tomorrow, so I can¡¯t send you off. You have to be careful. When you arrive at the ce, let Da Yong pick you up. Wherever you go, it¡¯s best to let Da Yong pick you up as well. That way, I¡¯ll feel more at ease. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, I really can¡¯t bear for you to leave. Once you leave, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to meet again. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei turned his body and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his embrace. He did not want Sheng Fenghua to leave at all, but he also knew that he and she had their own missions. They could not be like other couples, day and night.


    ¡°Two years will pass very soon. When you finish your studies ande back, we can be together every day. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and hugged Si Zhanbei back.


    How could she bear to part with him? It was just that most of the time, she could not help it. Parting was also for a better reunion. When Si Zhanbei finished his studies, they could be together every day. They trained together and went on missions together.


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei could not help but kiss her lips. A deep kiss, a deep feeling, instantly turned into a strong love that was released in the night.


    A cloud and rain, telling each other of their reluctance to part.


    The strong love dispersed. Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua and slept until dawn. At six in the morning, the rm clock rang on time. Si Zhanbei got up to make breakfast. Sheng Fenghua also got up and cooked breakfast with Si Zhanbei. After eating together, she personally drove him to school.


    When they arrived at the military academy, SI Zhanbei said goodbye to Sheng Fenghua in the car. Although he was full of reluctance, he endured it and said goodbye to her.


    Sheng Fenghua watched as Si Zhanbei entered the school before driving away. When she got home, she packed some simple luggage and headed straight to the airport.


    Before boarding the ne, Sheng Fenghua gave Da Yong a call. So, when she got off the ne, she saw Da Yong waiting at the exit.


    ¡°sister-inw, give me the things! ¡± Da Yong said as he reached out to take the luggage from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and handed the things to Da Yong, then walked with him to the car parked at the side.


    On the way home, Da Yong and Sheng Fenghua talked about da Bao and the others. They had been working for a few days, and their performance was not bad.


    After hearing Da Yong¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was relieved. At first, she was worried that the few of them would not be able to endure the hardship. After all, they had been pampered and raised by their families since they were young. Unexpectedly, after they entered the factory, they made her look at them in a New Light. With that, she could return to the army and report in peace.

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933: Chapter 932</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Back at home, Sheng Fenghua rested for half a day before contacting the conductor.


    When he received a call from Sheng Fenghua, the conductor was overjoyed. In the past few days, the olddy at home had been asking him every day when Sheng Fenghua would go home.


    He didn¡¯t even know how to answer. Even if Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t call him today, he would still call Sheng Fenghua.


    When he learned that Sheng Fenghua would go to see the olddy the next day, he immediately told his mother.


    ¡°Son, what did you say? The girl ising to see me tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, mom, you can rest assured now. ¡±


    ¡°really? You didn¡¯t lie to me? ¡±


    ¡°Absolutely. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll wait for her toe. By the way, when the girles, you have to be more enthusiastic about her. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I got it! ¡± The conductor answered with a smile. Although he didn¡¯t understand what was going on with his Old Lady, he didn¡¯t ask further.


    Ever since Sheng Fenghua came that day, his olddy seemed to have changed into a different person, asking him about Sheng Fenghua every day.


    However, he had only met Sheng Fenghua once on the train. Other than knowing that her medical skills were good, he knew nothing else.


    However, the olddy did not care what he thought. She did not care whether he had only met Sheng Fenghua once or not. She would ask him about her every day.


    He did not know what to say. He could only repeat the process of meeting Sheng Fenghua on the train.


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea about the warm wee the conductor gave her. Therefore, when she went to the conductor¡¯s family the next day, she was shocked by their family¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°conductor, what are you doing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the conductor and his people waiting for her at the door and asked in confusion.


    She didn¡¯t understand why the conductor, his wife, his children, and even the old madam woulde.


    ¡°Miss, you are finally here! ¡± Before the conductor could answer, the old madam who was sitting in the wheelchair spoke first.


    ¡°Old Madam, why are you outside? The weather is really cold. Hurry up and enter the house. ¡± Sheng Fenghua quickly walked up to the old madam¡¯s side and reached out to push her wheelchair.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just came out too. ¡± The Old Madam waved her hand and said to her son, ¡°what are you still standing there for? Quickly invite the guests into the house. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± The conductor replied as he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°doctor Sheng, enter the house, enter the house! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was escorted into the house by the family of the conductor, and then she sat down on the Sofa in the living room.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll have to trouble you today. ¡± The Old Madam looked at Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile.


    ¡°Old Madam, you¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s my duty to treat patients. It¡¯s not a hassle. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua sat for a while and drank a mouthful of tea. Then she asked the old Madam, ¡°Old Madam, are you ready? I¡¯m going to start treating you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been ready for a long time. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for the past few days. ¡± The Old Madam smiled Then she lifted the nket on her leg and said, ¡°you see, I¡¯ve been massaging and stimting my Meridians ording to your instructions these past few days, and it¡¯s already getting better. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that the old madam hasn¡¯t forgotten my words. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll start to give you acupuncture in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua asked the conductor to push the old madam back to her room and let her lie down on the bed. Then she took out the things for acupuncture and prepared to give the old madam acupuncture.

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934: Chapter 933</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The time for acupuncture was a little long. Sheng Fenghua only stopped after an hour.


    ¡°Miss, you¡¯ve worked hard! ¡± The old madam looked at the beads of sweat on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s forehead and felt sorry for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and put her things away Then she said to the conductor beside her, ¡°conductor, today is the first time for acupuncture. I wille every three days from now on. However, because I have to work during the day, the next time for acupuncture will be at night. Is it convenient for you? ¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem! ¡± The Old Madam answered before the conductor could speak.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle here at night from now on. ¡±


    At this moment, the conductor said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, I might not be able to pick you up this evening. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll drive here myself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t tell them that she would have to ask for leave even if she came to treat the old Madam at night.


    Fortunately, although the old madam had severe rheumatism, she had three or four acupuncture sessions and a pill she made herself. She should be able to stand up.


    ¡°then you have to pay attention to your safety while driving! ¡± Old Madam reminded. If it weren¡¯t for her son¡¯s job nature, she wouldn¡¯t have let Sheng Fenghua drive here by herself.


    ¡°I will! ¡±


    After giving old madam the acupuncture session, Sheng Fenghua chatted with her for a while.


    While they were talking, old Madam asked about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s parents again and even told Sheng Fenghua that she looked like an old friend.


    Hearing old Madam¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed and asked, ¡°old Madam, where is your old friend now? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, her. I haven¡¯t seen her for more than twenty years. ¡± Speaking of her, the old madam seemed to have thought of something and her expression was filled with nostalgia.


    That was her student, the most outstanding student. Unfortunately, she had gone missing more than twenty years ago.


    After hearing this, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t ask any further. ording to the old Madam¡¯s age, the old friend she knew was most likely her grandmother.


    Sheng Fenghua changed the topic and apanied the old Madam for a while before leaving. She still had to return to the army in the afternoon. She still had to go to thepany to deal with some matters and was in a hurry.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was about to leave, the old Madam was very reluctant. She sat on her turn and walked Sheng Fenghua all the way to the door. She watched Sheng Fenghua leave before giving up.


    ¡°Mom, do you like this doctor Sheng very much? ¡± The conductor couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that Sheng Fenghua had already left and his mother was still at the door.


    ¡°Yes, she looks very familiar. She looks too much like one of my former students, ¡± the old madam sighed. Seeing Sheng Fenghua, she couldn¡¯t help but recall the past. She remembered another girl.


    At that time, although they were teachers and students, they were also friends. They often read books together and discussed problems. Unfortunately, one day, she suddenly disappeared. She didn¡¯t even finish her studies.


    Once, she had asked someone to inquire about her, but there was no news about her at all. Or maybe she found out that her family had been wiped out, and she didn¡¯t know where she was now.


    ¡°Mom, since you miss your student, I¡¯ll apany you to see her when your leg recovers. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. She has been missing for more than twenty years. ¡±


    After saying this, the old madam became sad again, and then she pushed the wheelchair back to her room.


    After Sheng Fenghua left the conductor¡¯s home, she went straight to Sheng Shipany. Knowing that she was going today, Dongfang Hao and Feng Rui had been waiting for her at thepany.


    ¡°President Sheng, you¡¯re here! ¡±

 Chapter 935

    <h4>Chapter 935: Chapter 934</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had arrived, Dongfang Hao and Feng Rui immediately put down their work and went to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s office together.


    It was almost one o¡¯clock when they finished talking about work. Sheng Fenghua invited the two of them to have lunch and then went home to rest. In the afternoon, she asked Da Yong to send her back to the army.


    After returning to the army, Sheng Fenghua first went to the army to report for her leave before returning to the family courtyard.


    It had been a long time since there was anyone living in the house, and dust was everywhere. Sheng Fenghua personally tidied up the house.


    By the time she tidied up the house, it was already dinner time.


    She rested for a while and was about to go to the cafeteria to get some food when she heard a knock on the door.


    Sheng Fenghua got up and opened the door. It was the son of Commissar Yang, Yang Wence.


    Yang wence saw Sheng Fenghua and called out sweetly, ¡°AUNTIE SHENG! ¡±


    Then he said, ¡°mom asked me to call you over for dinner. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to go, but after thinking about it, she decided to go. So, she said to Yang Wence, ¡°little CE, WAIT FOR AUNTIE! ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua returned to her room and took out the gifts she had prepared before. Then, she went to Yang wence¡¯s house to eat.


    When Sheng Fenghua arrived, Yang Wence was sitting on the Sofa reading the newspaper. His wife, Yue Jialing, was cooking in the kitchen.


    ¡°Yang Wence! ¡± Sheng Fenghua saluted Yang wence.


    ¡°COMING! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Yang wence put down the newspaper in his hand. ¡°SIT DOWN! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t sit down, but said, ¡°Political Commissar Yang, I¡¯m going to see sister-inw! ¡±


    After that, she went straight to the kitchen.


    Seeing her go into the kitchen, politicalmissar Yang smiled slightly and thought to himself, he can eat another bowl of rice tonight.


    Sheng Fenghua went into the kitchen, and Yue Jialing was about to cook. Seeing here in, he didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly pulled her to the front. Then, he handed the Spat to her and said, ¡°Fenghua, the dishes you cooked are delicious. Come on. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She took the food and started to work.


    While she was cooking, she listened to sister-inw¡¯s criticism of Commissar Yang. Then, she evenined to Sheng Fenghua, saying that she had been gone for a few months. She didn¡¯t even give her a call or write a letter, saying that Sheng Fenghua had forgotten about her.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s movements were very fast. In a short while, the dishes were ready.


    The two of them carried the dishes out, and Commissar Yang and his son sat down early.


    After Sheng Fenghua and sister-inw Yue had set up the dishes, politicalmissar Yang beckoned the two of them to sit down and eat, and he couldn¡¯t wait to start eating.


    Yang wence looked at his father, who looked as if he had been starved for a few days, and turned his face away awkwardly.


    However, when he took a bite and ate, he understood why his father was like this. Because the dishes were too delicious.


    Last time, when Sheng Fenghua and the others went, he wasn¡¯t at home, so he hadn¡¯t eaten Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dishes. Today, he almost swallowed his tongue.


    Therefore, he did not care much and quickly ate.


    Soon, he saw the scene on the table. His father and his son were fighting over the dishes and chopsticks.


    ¡°Look at them! ¡± sister-inw Yue was speechless when she saw the two of them like this. Indeed, the dishes cooked by Sheng Fenghua were delicious, but they looked like banditsing down from the mountain.


    Sheng Fenghua also felt that the two of them were too exaggerated. The dishes cooked by her should not be so delicious, right?


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not know that it was because sister-inw Yue was really not talented in cooking, so the two of them were badly damaged.

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936: Chapter 935</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua helped sister-inw yue clean up before sitting down to talk to Commissar Yang.


    ¡°Fenghua, you came back at the right time. ¡± Commissar Yang spoke as soon as Sheng Fenghua sat down.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you have a mission? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little excited. Compared to training in the army every day, she preferred to go on missions.


    ¡°There¡¯s been a huge earthquake in province F. several military regions have already sent people over. It will be our military region¡¯s turn soon. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that there is a shortage of doctors over there. Your medical skills are so good. This is a great opportunity for you to show off your skills. You have to be prepared. Our military region may send people over at any time. When the timees, I will send you over. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, politicalmissar. I promise toplete the task. ¡±


    After leaving politicalmissar Yang¡¯s house, Sheng Fenghua returned to the family building. After taking a shower, she went straight into the space.


    Since she might be going to the earthquake area, she had to be prepared in advance. She had to prepare more medicine so that she would not be dyed in saving people because of the shortage of medicine.


    After working in the space for two hours, Sheng Fenghua was a little tired, so she went out to bed.


    When she woke up, it was already morning exercise time. Sheng Fenghua changed her clothes and went to morning exercise.


    After the exercise, she didn¡¯t go back to the family building, but went straight to the canteen for breakfast. After breakfast, she went straight to the team.


    Therades were very happy to see Sheng Fenghua back. They surrounded her and asked for a while. When Qin Feng arrived, they dispersed and then the team started training.


    Having not trained for a few months, Sheng Fenghua could not keep up at first. After slowly getting used to it, she finally caught up with everyone¡¯s rhythm.


    Having not trained for a long time, Sheng Fenghua felt tired after only training for one morning. Therefore, during the lunch break, she directly went into the space, took a shower and drank some water from the space. Only then did she feel better.


    On the third day, Sheng Fenghua officially received the order to follow the disaster relief personnel of the military region to Province F.


    Before leaving, Sheng Fenghua sent a message to Si Zhanbei, telling him that she had gone out to carry out the disaster relief mission.


    Si Zhanbei only saw the message after ss, so he immediately called Sheng Fenghua. However, she was already on the ne and could not pick up the phone at all.


    Si Zhanbei was extremely worried that he could not get through to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only wait until ss was over before calling her.


    Besides, Sheng Fenghua arrived at province F very quickly in the military¡¯s helicopter. Once she got off the ne, she followed the other medical personnel to the treatment location.


    The temporary treatment location was filled with injured civilians.


    She was supposed to go and report to the person in charge, but when she saw those civilians moaning in pain and seeing that the doctors were too busy to receive treatment, she couldn¡¯t care less. She put her luggage aside and started to treat them.


    There were too many injured people, too many. As soon as Sheng Fenghua got busy, she lost track of time. The phone she put in her bag rang again and again. She didn¡¯t know at all.


    Si Zhanbei called dozens of times, but no one picked up. He became more and more worried.


    But he was far away, and there was nothing he could do about it. After returning to the dormitory, Si Zhanbei began to gather information about the earthquake. He even applied to the instructor, nning to personally make a trip to the earthquake zone.


    However, the instructor rejected his application on the grounds that it was not approved by the higher-ups, which made him a little crazy.


    Sheng Fenghua was so busy that she even forgot to eat lunch. It was not until she was famished that night that she stopped. Then, she went to get a bucket of instant noodles and started to eat with boiled water.

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937: Chapter 936</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After eating instant noodles, Sheng Fenghua threw herself back into work. She only went to rest after 12 o¡¯clock.


    Only then did she have time to look at her phone. Then, she saw that there were dozens of missed calls, all from Si Zhanbei.


    She wanted to call him back, but thinking that it was already sote, he probably didn¡¯t call when he was asleep, but sent a message instead.


    Unexpectedly, when she sent the message, Si Zhanbei replied in a second.


    Only then did Sheng Fenghua know that Si Zhanbei had been worried about her, so he didn¡¯t sleep at all. In order not to disturb others¡¯rest, Sheng Fenghua turned her voice to silent.


    The two of them chatted for a while, and Si Zhanbei¡¯s worried heart slightly rxed. He urged Sheng Fenghua to take care of her body and not to be too tired, and then urged her to rest.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei said good night, closed their eyes and quickly fell asleep. She was really too tired. After this day, it was even more tiring than the whole day of training in the army.


    When she woke up, it was already the second day.


    Sheng Fenghua got up, washed up, and went to get two steamed buns to eat. She once again threw herself into the busy treatment.


    While she was busy, a soldier rushed over and said that the chief was looking for Sheng Fenghua.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard that the chief was looking for her, she quickly started to deal with the patients on her hands. After dealing with them, she followed the other party to the temporarymand center.


    ¡°REPORT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shouted, and a voice immediately came from inside. ¡°Come in! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua walked into themand center. When she saw the people inside, she was a little surprised and asked, ¡°uncle, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°If you cane, why can¡¯t Ie? ¡± Si Mufengughed and asked in return.


    Sheng Fenghua alsoughed and asked, ¡°May I know why uncle is looking for me? ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Si Mufeng waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. Our chief is looking for you. ¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed at the chief beside him.


    ¡°Greetings, chief! ¡± Sheng Fenghua saluted the chief and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua has been ordered to report here. Please give us your instructions! ¡±


    However, the chiefughed and asked Si Mufeng, ¡°Mufeng, is this your Xiaobei¡¯s wife? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, chief! ¡±


    ¡°Not bad, she¡¯s a good seedling. ¡±


    After the chief praised Sheng Fenghua, he looked at Sheng Fenghua with a serious face and asked, ¡°I heard that your medical skills are not bad? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said modestly, but in her heart, she was wondering why the chief had asked her toe here. At this moment, there was a shortage of doctors over there?


    If there was nothing else, she had to go back and help treat the wounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad? ¡± The chief frowned slightly when he heard that He said, ¡°there¡¯s a wounded man in a critical condition now. It¡¯s toote to send him to another ce for treatment. Mu Feng rmended you to me. I hope you won¡¯t let us down. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua also became serious when she heard this. She said, ¡°chief, where is the wounded man now? ¡±


    ¡°HE¡¯S NEXT DOOR! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look! ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua said that, she turned around and went to the next door.


    When she reached the next door, Sheng Fenghua saw a wounded man lying on the bed, surrounded by several doctors.


    ¡°How is he? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked as she walked toward the patient on the bed.


    At this moment, the doctor who was examining the patient turned around and saw Sheng Fenghua. He was delighted and said, ¡°Sheng girl, it¡¯s you! ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng girl,e and take a look! ¡± President Yang didn¡¯t answer Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question but gave up his seat.

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938: Chapter 937</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua did not say much. Saving the patient was more important now. She went up to check the other party¡¯s injuries. As the chief had said, they were very serious. If he was not treated on the spot in time, he might not be able to make it to the hospital.


    ¡°How is it? ¡± President Yang saw that Sheng Fenghua had finished her examination and immediately asked.


    ¡°Not too good. We need to operate immediately. One of his ribs has been broken, and it was inserted into the heart. Moreover, both of his legs are also seriously injured. He needs to amputate his legs. ¡±


    ¡°The conditions here are not good. Are you confident? ¡± President Yang asked worriedly. Although many of them hade, they could not bring the equipment.


    Therefore, they were not confident about this kind of major surgery.


    ¡°Try your best. ¡±ShenggFenghuaa did not say it too confidently.Shee did not want to give people the impression that she was conceited.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be your assistant. ¡± President Yang also knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ability, so he was quite confident in her.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not refuse. She nced at the things that President Yang and the others brought and then told the doctor beside her, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go to the temporary treatment center and bring my medicine box. ¡±


    The man went out of the room and asked for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ce. Then, he ran to get the things that she needed.


    The doctor ran with sweat all over his body. After he brought the things over, he stood to the side, intending to observe.


    Sheng Fenghua took her luggage and took out the silver needles inside. Then, she started to inject the wounded. After the injection, seeing that the wounded man¡¯s condition had stabilized, Sheng Fenghua then ordered, ¡°anesthetic! ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s order, the doctor in charge of anesthetic quickly went forward and anesthetized the wounded man.


    The patient was soon anesthetized with one injection. Sheng Fenghua said to President Yang, ¡°President Yang, we¡¯re starting! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    President Yang nodded and then stood to the side as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s assistant.


    Every time Sheng Fenghua said something, President Yang would help her get the things she needed and help her deal with some of the less difficult problems.


    Because the ribs were pierced a little deep, the patient would die if she was not careful, so Sheng Fenghua carried out the surgery very carefully.


    The doctors who were watching by the side were a little scared. They were afraid that if Sheng Fenghua was not careful, she would cause the patient to bleed out, and even heart failure.


    Fortunately, the surgery process was thrilling and not dangerous. Sheng Fenghua used her superb medical skills to perfectlyplete the surgery with simple conditions.


    By the time she finished the surgery, five hours had already passed.


    After the surgery, the man¡¯s various indicators were normal. Sheng Fenghua and President Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the bureau chief received the news, he looked at Si Mufeng and said, ¡°the new waves of the Yangtze River push the new waves forward! ¡±


    She was so young, but her medical skills were so good. Even President Yang was not confident about the surgery, but she seeded. It was really remarkable.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look! ¡± After the bureau chief finished speaking, he stood up and went to the room next door.


    The surgery had beenpleted. Sheng Fenghua and president Yang were sitting on chairs to rest. After the surgery had been going on for so long, the two of them were a little tired.


    Sheng Fenghua was still alright. She was young and could hold on. But President Yang could not hold on. Fortunately, he was not the chief surgeon for this surgery. Otherwise, he did not know if he couldplete it.


    When they saw the chief and Si Mufeng enter, the two of them stood up and shouted, ¡°chief, Chief of Staff Si! ¡±


    ¡°thank you for your hard work! ¡± The chief nced at the two of them and said.


    ¡°chief, you¡¯re too kind. This is our responsibility! ¡± President Yang smiled and replied. They were doctors. It was their duty to save lives and heal the injured.

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939: Chapter 938</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, you¡¯re very good! ¡± The bureau chief turned his gaze to Sheng Fenghua, his face full of praise.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The bureau chief didn¡¯t say anything, but went to see the wounded man. Because of the anesthesia, the wounded man was still in a deep sleep. However, he looked fine.


    With that, the bureau chief was relieved. Then, he encouraged everyone and went back to work. As the chiefmander of this disaster relief, he had a lot of things to do.


    After the chief left, Sheng Fenghua had almost rested. She checked the patient¡¯s condition and gave a few words to the doctor in charge Then, she said to President Yang, ¡°President Yang, it¡¯s a bit busy over there, so I¡¯ll go over first. If there¡¯s anything, juste to me directly. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go ahead! ¡± President Yang also knew that now was not the time to reminisce about the past, so he did not keep Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to the temporary rescue point and once again devoted herself to the busy rescue work.


    She repeatedly bandaged and treated the wound, so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to drink water. While she was busy, her clothes were pulled by someone.


    At first, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t notice and continued to do what she was doing. Until her clothes were pulled again, and this time it was even stronger than the first time.


    Only then did Sheng Fenghua turn her head to look at the person who pulled her, and when she saw it, she was slightly stunned. The person who pulled her was a little girl whose face was covered in dust and looked like a little cat.


    ¡°little girl, what do you want from me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the little girl and asked gently.


    ¡°Doctor, SAVE GRANDMA! ¡± The little girl opened her mouth. She looked timid and a little scared. She was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would refuse.


    Because she had already looked for several doctors, but none of them paid attention to her. Therefore, she was worried that Sheng Fenghua would not pay attention to her.


    ¡°GRANDMA? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned. Then she looked at the little girl and asked, ¡°where is your grandma? ¡±


    ¡°outside! ¡± After the little girl said that, she carefully looked at Sheng Fenghua with a hint of worry in her eyes.


    ¡°outside? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly. She thought to herself, why is there still a wounded person outside There should be enough room for a few patients here.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The little girl nodded and then reached out her hand again, wanting to pull Sheng Fenghua, but she didn¡¯t dare to. However, she begged, ¡°doctor, please, save grandma, she is going to die soon! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked around and found that the wounded person¡¯s injuries were almost treated. So, she stood up, held the little girl¡¯s hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go with you to SEE GRANDMA! ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± The little girl thanked him in a low voice and then led Sheng Fenghua outside.


    Because of the earthquake, the road was full of broken eaves and broken walls. The little girl led Sheng Fenghua to the depths of the ruins.


    After walking for about five or six minutes, she didn¡¯t see anyone. Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but ask the little girl again, ¡°where is your grandma? ¡±


    ¡°JUST AHEAD! ¡± The little girl pointed at the ruins in front of her and then sped up.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the ruins and didn¡¯t find anyone. However, she didn¡¯t suspect the little girl and continued to walk forward.


    After walking for another two or three minutes, the little girl stopped in front of a ruin. She pointed at a wall that hadn¡¯tpletely fallen down and said, ¡°grandma is over there. ¡±


    Following the little girl¡¯s finger, Sheng Fenghua looked up. At a nce, her face turned a little ugly. An old man was lying on the ruins with blood oozing out of his forehead.

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940: Chapter 939</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing the Old Lady, Sheng Fenghua did not say anything. She let go of the little girl¡¯s hand and walked toward the ruins.


    When she came before the old madam, Sheng Fenghua checked the olddy first. After confirming that the olddy was still alive, she bent down and carried the olddy on her back. Then, she headed toward the temporary treatment point.


    Sheng Fenghua carried the olddy on her back and walked on the road. She met a few soldiers. They saw that Sheng Fenghua was small but carrying a person on her back. They immediately went forward to receive her.


    The Old Lady was sent to the treatment ce by the soldiers. Only then did Sheng Fenghua turn around to look for the little girl.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was looking for her, the little girl who had been following behind her immediately ran over and asked, ¡°doctor, can grandma be saved? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have to go back as soon as possible so that we can save grandma as soon as possible. ¡±


    Hearing this, the little girl nodded and started running again.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at her and smiled. She stretched out her hand and picked up the little girl, then walked towards the treatment station.


    When they returned to the treatment station, the old man was already ced on a simple bed. A nurse was helping to clean up the blood on the other party¡¯s face and head.


    Sheng Fenghua brought the child forward and helped bandage the wound.


    When the wound was bandaged, the old man still did not wake up. The little girl became worried again. She turned to Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°doctor, why is my grandmother still not awake? ¡±


    ¡°Your grandmother is injured. It will take a while for her to wake up. Don¡¯t worry, she will be fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaforted the little girl She reached out to check the old man¡¯s pulse to make sure that she was okay. Then she asked the little girl, ¡°little girl, why was your grandmother lying there before? Hasn¡¯t the uncle of the People¡¯s Liberation Army been saving people? Why didn¡¯t he find her? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma went back to look for something. She said she was looking for something important. But who knew that a brick fell from the wall and knocked grandma down. ¡±


    ¡°I see! ¡± At first, Sheng Fenghua thought that the person who saved her had been careless, so she didn¡¯t save her.


    Now that she heard the little girl say that, the old man probably went backter. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been hit by the brick.


    But she didn¡¯t know what it was. It was more important than her life. How could she take such a great risk to find it?


    Moreover, the house had already copsed and was in ruins. The chances of finding it were almost zero.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that a wounded person had been sent over, so she did not say anything to the little girl. Instead, she turned around and went to work.


    The little girl, on the other hand, stayed by the old man¡¯s side until she woke up.


    The moment the old man woke up, the little girl noticed and shouted, ¡°grandma, you¡¯re awake! ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu, where am I? ¡± The old man looked at the little girl and asked.


    ¡°Grandma, we are in the treatment center. There are many doctors here. Before, you were injured. It was an aunt doctor and uncle of the People¡¯s Liberation Army who brought you back. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, are you in pain? Do you want Xiao Yu to give you a whimper? ¡±


    The little girl looked at the old man¡¯s bandaged head and asked softly.


    ¡°No need, Xiao Yu. Grandma is not in pain. But Xiao Yu, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯M NOT HUNGRY! ¡± Xiao Yu shook her head. She was actually very hungry, but she could not tell grandma because she was afraid that she would be worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s all grandma¡¯s fault. If I didn¡¯t go back, Xiao Yu wouldn¡¯t be hungry. ¡± How could the old man not know that Xiao Yu was lying? However, she couldn¡¯t move now, and she couldn¡¯t make food for Xiao Yu. Moreover, the disaster here was so serious that the food was all provided by people outside. It was impossible for her to eat as she wanted at home.

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941: Chapter 940</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If she had known this would happen, she would not have gone back. However, that thing was really important to her. If she did not go back, she would feel uneasy.


    However, even if she went back, that thing was not found because it was buried.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. Xiao Yu knows that that thing must be very important to grandma. That¡¯s why you took the risk to go back. ¡±


    ¡°Good Child, so obedient! ¡± Looking at the sensible Xiao Yu, the old man did not know what to say. Xiao Yu was not her biological granddaughter, but an orphan that she picked up.


    Because she was also alone all year round, she raised Xiao Yu as her granddaughter.


    ¡°Grandma, are you hungry? I¡¯ll go find the doctor and Auntie to see if I can get you something to eat, ¡± Xiao Yu asked with concern when she saw that the old man looked a little weak.


    ¡°GRANDMA IS NOT HUNGRY! ¡± The old man shook his head. She did not want to trouble others.


    ¡°Then grandma, you sleep for a while. I¡¯ll go see if the doctor and Auntie are done with their work. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go. Be careful yourself. ¡± The old man waved his hand. Xiao Yu then left the bed and went to find Sheng Fenghua.


    When Xiao Yu found Sheng Fenghua and saw that she was bandaging a patient, she did not disturb her. Instead, she waited at the side.


    When she was done with her work, she went up and shouted, ¡°doctor, Auntie! ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yu, why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard Xiao Yu¡¯s voice and turned to look at her.


    ¡°Auntie, do you have anything to eat? GRANDMA IS HUNGRY! ¡± Xiao Yu looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked softly. After asking, she lowered her head and felt a little embarrassed.


    She had always been a sensible child and knew that it was not easy to find food now.


    Seeing Xiao Yu like this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart ached and said, ¡°yes, I¡¯ll go get it for you now! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stood up and returned to her ce. She took out thepressed biscuits and bread from her bag and gave Xiao Yu a bottle of water. She said, ¡°take it. This bread is for grandma. You eat the biscuits yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie! ¡± Xiao Yu thanked Sheng Fenghua and then took the things to find the old man.


    Sheng Fenghua thought that she was a little free at the moment, so she followed behind Xiao Yu to see how the old man was doing.


    When they reached the ce, Xiao Yu was tearing off the bread and feeding it to the old man bit by bit.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at it and was a little touched. She stood not far away and watched quietly. She did not go forward.


    The old man ate half of it and stopped eating. Instead, he said to Xiao Yu, ¡°Xiao Yu, you eat. Grandma is full. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s no need. Auntie said the bread is for you. I¡¯ll just eat this, ¡± Xiao Yu said as she took out the pack ofpressed biscuits.


    Hearing this, although the old man had never met Sheng Fenghua before, he had a good impression of her. She was old and had no teeth, so it was suitable for her to eat soft bread. However, Xiao Yu was different. She could eat both bread and biscuits.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, that doctor is a good person. Let hereter. Grandma has to thank her properly! ¡± The old man told Xiao Yu. She was full of gratitude towards Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Okay, grandma. Finish this bread first. I¡¯ll go find the doctor in a while. ¡± Xiao Yu nodded and then fed the rest of the bread to the old man.


    After eating the bread, the old man felt much better. He reached out and touched Xiao Yu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, you must be hungry. You should eat quickly too. ¡±


    Xiao Yu nodded but did not eat immediately. Instead, she forcefully opened the bottle of water and brought it to the old man¡¯s mouth. She said, ¡°grandma, DRINK SOME WATER! ¡±

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942: Chapter 941</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The old man looked at Xiao Yu with tears in his eyes, but he did not let them out.


    After drinking a mouthful of water, the old man stopped drinking and said to Xiao Yu, ¡°good child, eat quickly! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Yu took out a biscuit and started eating.


    Sheng Fenghua stood for a while and left silently. She was once again immersed in her work until someone brought her instant noodles. Only then did she stop and prepare to eat something.


    Carrying the instant noodles, Sheng Fenghua suddenly thought of Xiao Yu and her grandmother, so she took the instant noodles and went to look for them.


    When she reached the ce, she saw Xiao Yu making instant noodles for her grandmother. Her small stature was holding a bowl of instant noodles and was walking toward her grandmother¡¯s bed.


    Xiao Yu was small, so it was a little difficult for her to hold the bowl of noodles, but she walked steadily step by step. Because she knew that if the noodles fell, she would have to wait until the next day to have something to eat.


    ¡°Let me help you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Xiao Yu and said as she walked quickly forward.


    ¡°AUNTIE! ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, Xiao Yu looked up at her and cried out in surprise.


    ¡°Give it to me! ¡± Sheng Fenghua stretched out her hand to Xiao Yu.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie! ¡± Xiao Yu thanked her and handed the noodles to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua carried two bowls of noodles and walked to her grandmother¡¯s bed with Xiao Yu. When they reached the ce, the old man had already sat up.


    ¡°Grandma, why are you up? ¡± Seeing the old man sit up, Xiao Yu ran a few steps and came to the bed.


    ¡°Grandma is tired, so she wants to sit up and rest. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, do you still have a headache when you sit up? ¡± Xiao Yu looked at the old man¡¯s head and asked worriedly. Previously, Sheng Fenghua had told her to keep an eye on the old man and try her best to let him lie down.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore! ¡± The old man lied. She still felt a little dizzy when she sat up. However, she was worried about Xiao Yu, so she wanted to sit up and see where she was.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯d better lie down first. I¡¯ll feed youter! ¡±


    ¡°No need, grandma, sit down and eat! ¡± The old man shook his head gently. Then, he saw that Xiao Yu¡¯s hand was empty and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiao Yu, didn¡¯t you go to make instant noodles? Where are the noodles? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma, the noodles I made are with the doctor. ¡± After Xiao Yu said that, she turned around and saw Sheng Fenghua standing at the side. She smiled, pulled her sleeve, and walked to the old man¡¯s bed She said, ¡°grandma, this is the doctor that I told you about. She¡¯s really good! ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, thank you! ¡± The old man thanked her while looking at Sheng Fenghua. When she saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face clearly, she waspletely stunned.


    ¡°You, you... ¡± she raised her hand and pointed at Sheng Fenghua, then suddenly fell onto the bed.


    ¡°Grandma, grandma, what happened to you? ¡± Xiao Yu was terrified when she saw the old man fall and shouted.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed when she saw the old man pass out. She put the instant noodles in her hand aside and quickly checked the old man¡¯s pulse.


    Sheng Fenghua let out a sigh of relief when she checked the old man¡¯s pulse. The old man was fine. He was just emotional, so he passed out.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, don¡¯t worry about your grandma. She will wake up soon, ¡± Sheng Fenghuaforted Xiao Yu and pinched the old man a few times.


    As she moved, the old man woke up.


    The old man opened his eyes and saw Sheng Fenghua standing in front of him. He became excited again and asked, ¡°Auntie, Miss, what¡¯s your name? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, my name is Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Sheng Fenghua told her her name, but she didn¡¯t understand why the old man was so excited to see her.

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943: Chapter 942</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua? Then what about your mother? Is Her surname Ye? ¡± The old man asked again. Her eyes were locked on Sheng Fenghua, not letting go of the slightest expression on her face.


    These words made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart skip a beat. She swallowed back the name of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother that she was going to say. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°aunt, how do you know my mother¡¯s surname is ye? ¡±


    ¡°really? Your mother¡¯s surname is really ye? ¡± The old man asked again in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes, my mother¡¯s surname is ye, and her name is Ye Qingge. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said her birth mother¡¯s name, but the old man suddenly burst into tears and said, ¡°good, good. God has eyes, I¡¯ve finally found you. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you want to find me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at the old man in confusion. The old man looked like he was in his sixties or seventies, why would he want to find her?


    ¡°Yes, I want to find you, I¡¯ve been looking for you! ¡± The old man nodded. But her words made Sheng Fenghua even more confused. The old man had been with her all this time Why?


    ¡°Aunt, I don¡¯t quite understand your words. Can you exin it more clearly? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the old man and asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell you slowly in a while. Now, you eat the noodles first. Otherwise, it won¡¯t taste good if it sticks. ¡±


    Xiao Yu listened to them for a long time, but she didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of their words. Now that she heard the old man say to eat noodles, she understood. She brought the noodles that Sheng Fenghua had put aside to feed the old man.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, let me do it! ¡± Seeing that Xiao Yu was so small but wanted to feed the old man, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t bear it. She reached out and took the noodles, ready to feed the old man.


    ¡°child, thank you! ¡± The old man was grateful to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re wee. Eat Up. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and began to feed the old man.


    The old man ate much faster because he was afraid that he would dy Sheng Fenghua¡¯s meal. Sheng Fenghua watched and tried to persuade her to eat slower and slower.


    However, the old man finished the noodles very quickly.


    After finishing the noodles, the old man said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°child, you should eat too. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked at Xiao Yu, who was standing at the side, and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, you eat first! ¡±


    ¡°Aunty, you eat. I¡¯ll go make another bowl! ¡± Xiao Yu said as she held the noodles and ran quickly to the ce where the water was boiled.


    Seeing Xiao Yu run to the instant noodles, Sheng Fenghua shook her head. Then she said to the old man, ¡°Aunty, I¡¯ll go and see her! ¡±


    Then, she carried the noodles and went to Find Xiao Yu.


    When Sheng Fenghua found Xiao Yu, she was pouring the water into the instant noodles. Seeing Sheng Fenghuaing over, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Auntie, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Are you done? I¡¯ll help you bring it over. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked at the bowl of noodles. Seeing that the water in the bowl was almost done, she went up and carried it.


    COMMENT


    Xiao Yu followed Sheng Fenghua and went back to the old man¡¯s bed. She found the old man touching his tears and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°grandma, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± The old man shook his head and said to Xiao Yu and Sheng Fenghua, ¡°you guys hurry up and eat the noodles! ¡±


    Xiao Yu nced at the old man and did not ask any more questions. She walked to the side and waited for her noodles to soakpletely. Sheng Fenghua looked at the old man and did not ask anything. She carried the noodles to the side and began to eat.


    After finishing the noodles in a few bites, she returned to the old man. Then, she looked at her and said, ¡°aunt, can you tell me why you have been looking for me? ¡±

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944: Chapter 943</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°child, my surname is Lin, and I¡¯m your aunt. My sister, who is also your grandmother, met with a great disaster more than 20 years ago. Before she died, she gave me something and asked me to give it to your mother


    ¡°But at that time, I was afraid of being implicated, so I took the money my sister gave me and that thing and left city h overnight. ter, when I heard that my sister¡¯s house was destroyed, I didn¡¯t dare to go back. ¡°because of this, I didn¡¯t go to your mother. Instead, I used the money my sister gave me and found a man to live with


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was because I failed to fulfill my promise to my sister back then. A few yearster, my man died and my child was gone. Later, my money was also cheated by others. In the end, I became a poor old woman who lived by picking up garbage every day.¡±


    ter, when I was picking up garbage, I found a child. It was Xiao Yu. ¡°originally, I wanted to save some money and then look for your mother to give her the item. ¡°But who knew that my body was not up to par. I fell ill and spent all the money I saved. ¡±


    ter, I could only put the matter of finding your mother aside and wait for the day when I had enough money. Who knew that there would be an earthquake again. Not to mention looking for someone, I even lost that thing. ¡±


    ¡°The reason I went back before was to find that thing. Unfortunately, the thing was buried in the soil and I couldn¡¯t take it out. ¡±


    ¡°If I had known that I would meet you here, I would have brought the thing with me no matter what during the earthquake. ¡±


    ¡°Now it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to break my promise to my sister forever. ¡±


    ¡°I really regret it. If I hadn¡¯t been greedy, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have lived such a miserable life. ¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s why this person can¡¯t do anything wrong. The heavens are watching. ¡±


    With that, the old man looked at Sheng Fenghua again and grabbed her hand. ¡°Child, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua listened to the old man¡¯s words and was silent for a while. Then she asked, ¡°aunt, have you seen what my grandmother gave you? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua wondered if the Ye family¡¯s extermination was rted to the thing the old man had mentioned.


    She remembered that her mother had written in her diary that those people did not kill for money. And it did not seem to be a vendetta. Because whether it was the ancestors of the Ye family or the generation of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s grandfather, the Ye family had a good reputation in the local area. They were kind to people and had no enemies at all.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua felt that the possibility of the ye family being killed for vendetta was very low. Since it was not a vendetta and it was not for money, Sheng Fenghua felt that it could only be for the treasure.


    She guessed that the Ye family might have some kind of treasure, which made people covetous and thus exterminated the entire ye family.


    However, after killing the Ye family, they still couldn¡¯t find that thing, so they burned the Ye family down in a fit of anger.


    Later, Ning Minglie went to report the case and let them know that the Ye family was still alive, so they suspected that the thing was with the person who reported the case, so they had been chasing after Ning minglie and Ye Qingge.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡°Your grandmother gave me a small box, and I couldn¡¯t open it at all. ¡°At that time, your grandmother told me that only the bloodline of the Ye family could open the box. ¡°So, she asked me to send the things to your mother¡¯s school. ¡°unfortunately, I didn¡¯t believe her and didn¡¯t do as she said. Instead, I took the things and money and left. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was silent, guessing what the thing was and why it needed the bloodline of the Ye family to open it?

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945: Chapter 944</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°child, that thing is buried. I can¡¯t fulfill your grandmother¡¯s request. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been greedy. I should have given it to your mother. ¡±


    The old man med himself again, which brought Sheng Fenghua back to her senses. Then, he looked at her and said, ¡°aunt, the matter has passed. You don¡¯t have to me yourself too much. ¡±


    With that, she asked again, ¡°aunt, is that thing buried at the ce where you were injured? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    The old man nodded. I wanted to find it back, but I didn¡¯t find it. I don¡¯t know where it¡¯s buried.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed when she heard this. When she was saving the old man in the ruins, she felt her chest heat up. However, she was focused on saving the old man and didn¡¯t care.


    Now that she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but think that the heat in her chest might be rted to the buried thing?


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua decided to find some time to go over there to take a look.


    ¡°Child, I¡¯ve let down your grandmother, your mother, and you. ¡± The old man med himself again. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know how to persuade her She could only say, ¡°aunt, since that thing is buried, it means that God wants it. Don¡¯t think too much and have a good rest. When your body recovers, I¡¯ll take you out of here. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re taking us out? Really? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. So, you have to take good care of grandma these days, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, aunty. I will definitely take good care of grandma. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Xiao Yu is so obedient! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was talking to Xiao Yu when a voice called out, ¡°Doctor Sheng, doctor Sheng, someone is looking for you outside! ¡±


    Hearing someone call out to her, Sheng Fenghua did not stay for long. She said something to the old man and then told Xiao Yu something. Then, she walked in the direction where the voice came from.


    ¡°Who is looking for me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua arrived at the ce and asked.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, it¡¯s me! ¡± A male doctor suddenly said.


    Sheng Fenghua turned her head and nced at him. She found that it was the person that President Yang had brought with him during the surgery in the morning. So she asked, ¡°why are you looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, President Yang would like to invite you over. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, where is President Yang? I¡¯ll go over now. ¡±


    ¡°please follow me! ¡± As the man spoke, he walked in front and led the way for Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua followed behind the man and passed by a few tents before they reached president Yang¡¯s temporary residence.


    Until the man leading the way shouted into the tent, ¡°president, Doctor Sheng is here. ¡±


    ¡°please invite her in! ¡±


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, pleasee in! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua walked into the tent and saw President Yang writing something at his desk.


    ¡°President Yang, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood in front of President Yang and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Sheng Wench, sit down for a while and wait for me to finish writing these words, ¡± President Yang said as he quickly wrote on the paper.


    Sheng Fenghua sat down opposite President Yang and quietly waited for him to finish his work.


    President Yang quickly finished his work and put the things away. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Sheng Girl, you¡¯ve been busy all day. Are you tired? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She had been busy all day and didn¡¯t even drink much water. It would be strange if she wasn¡¯t tired. However, she wasn¡¯t the only one who was tired. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a delicate person, so she wouldn¡¯t shout that she was tired like others.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, president Yang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°it¡¯s so good to be young! ¡±

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946: Chapter 945</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s not like me. I¡¯m already so old. I can¡¯t take it if I¡¯m a little tired. ¡±


    ¡°President Yang, how are you old? You¡¯re still young. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m old. I can¡¯t bepared to you young people. ¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before President Yang went back to the main topic. He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua,e to my ce tomorrow. I have more seriously injured patients here, so I¡¯m a little short-handed. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. As long as there were patients, she didn¡¯t care where she was.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You¡¯ll move here tonight. I¡¯ll get someone to arrange your amodation. ¡± As soon as President Yang heard Sheng Fenghua agree, he immediately arranged his amodation.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and tell our leader and bring the things over. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to go with you? ¡± President Yang asked with a smile.


    ¡°President Yang, are you kidding me? You¡¯re an elder, how can I let you apany me? Besides, you¡¯ve been busy all day. You should rest early. You still have a busy day tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want me to apany you, then I won¡¯t apany you. Go back quickly ande back early. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile and went out of the tent to look for her leader.


    Sheng Fenghua went to look for her leader and exined the situation to him. The leader didn¡¯t make things difficult for Sheng Fenghua and nodded in agreement.


    After the leader agreed, Sheng Fenghua had no more worries and went back to her ce to get her things.


    She took her things and went back to President Yang¡¯s ce. Her ce was already arranged. However, she didn¡¯t rest immediately. After putting down her things, she went out again.


    Taking advantage of her free time at night, she had to confirm if that thing had some connection with her space.


    Because, ever since she discovered the space, it was the first time her chest had be hot.


    The night was a little dark. Sheng Fenghua deliberately took a shlight and headed toward the ce where the old man was saved. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s memory was good, so she quickly found the ruins.


    Using her memory, Sheng Fenghua headed toward the middle of the ruins.


    She was getting closer and closer to the ce where the old man was saved. Sheng Fenghua was a little nervous and excited. She wondered if her chest would still be warm?


    Just as she was about to reach the ce, a voice came into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears, ¡°who are you? It¡¯s sote. What are you doing there? ¡±


    As the voice rang out, Sheng Fenghua saw a few PLA soldiers walking toward her.


    Sheng Fenghua stood where she was and did not move. When the few people came closer, she said, ¡°I dropped something here. Come and look for it. ¡±


    ¡°which department are you from? ¡± One of the People¡¯s Liberation Army soldiers pointed a shlight at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and asked. Because Sheng Fenghua was wearing a military uniform, the other party had some questions.


    ¡°City a¡¯s field army, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied and then asked back, ¡°which army are you from? ¡±


    ¡°The southeast military region. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°looking for something! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still looking for something at this time of night? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to save people during the day, so we don¡¯t have time. Let¡¯s take advantage of this time of night toe out and look for it. ¡±


    ¡°Comrade, I advise you not to look for it. It¡¯s pitch ck here. Even if you really left your stuff here, you might not be able to find it. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,rade. This area was originally a dangerous zone. It¡¯s even more dangerous at night, so you should find a time toe back during the day. ¡±


    As soon as these people appeared, Sheng Fenghua knew that her n was going to be ruined. So, after listening to the persuasion of a few people, she directly came down from the ruins.

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947: Chapter 946</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯lle back tomorrow during the day. ¡±


    ¡°It should have been like this a long time ago. It¡¯s too dangerous for a girl toe out at night. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be careful in the future. ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb your patrols. I¡¯ll go back first. Goodbye! ¡±


    After saying a few words, Sheng Fenghua quickly left the ruins. Before returning to her ce, she went to see Xiao Yu and the old man. Seeing that the two of them were asleep, she went back to her ce to sleep.


    Lying on the bed, Sheng Fenghua could not fall asleep. With her eyes closed, her mind was thinking about what exactly the thing the old man had mentioned was.


    The more she thought about it, the more she could not fall asleep. She originally wanted to enter the space to have some peace and quiet, but when she thought about it, she was outside. Although she was living alone now, what if someone barged in?


    This was a tent, and there was no way to lock the door. It was quite easy for others to enter.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua resisted the urge to enter the space andy on the bed to send a message to Si Zhanbei. She told Si Zhanbei about what happened today.


    Si Zhanbei received the message from Sheng Fenghua and read the content. After a moment of silence, he reminded her, ¡°wife, no matter what it is, you must put your own safety first. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger. ¡±


    After reading the message from Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t joke about my own safety. ¡±


    She came here to save people, not to put herself in danger.


    The two chatted for a while and didn¡¯t rest until it was almost 10 o¡¯clock. After chatting with Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t feel so conflicted anymore. Si Zhanbei was right. No matter what it was, it wasn¡¯t worth risking her life for.


    If that thing was fated with her, it would fall into her hands sooner orter. As for now, she had to save people properly.


    After thinking it through, Sheng Fenghua quickly fell asleep.


    At this time, in the Gu family vige thousands of miles away, Mr. Ye was dreaming again. Ever since Sheng Fenghua detoxified him, he had been dreaming every day.


    He had the same dream. In the dream, a beautiful woman was sitting under the peach tree with him and talking. He could see that the smile on his face was very happy, and he knew that the woman sitting next to him was his lover.


    However, he could not see the woman¡¯s face clearly. He only knew that she was a beautiful and gentle woman.


    The dream kept on ying out. For an entire week, he had the same dream every night. Every time he wanted to see the woman¡¯s face clearly, he would wake up from the dream.


    Today, he had the same dream again. This time, he finally saw the woman¡¯s face clearly, but he also woke up at the same time.


    Mr. Ye opened his eyes wide and looked at the ceiling. He muttered to himself, ¡°how could it be her? How could it be? ¡±


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    Mr. Ye shook his head, and then he could no longer fall asleep. He got up from the bed, lit themp, and walked to the desk at the side and sat down.


    He took out a piece of paper from the drawer at the side, then took out a pen and drew on the paper. In a short while, a portrait of a woman appeared on his paper. Under the peach blossom tree, the woman smiled sweetly. She was wearing a white dress and was extremely beautiful.


    Then, he looked at the woman¡¯s face. It was Sheng Fenghua.


    Mr. Ye looked at the picture he had drawn and shook his head again. ¡°No, no! ¡±


    As for what was wrong, even Mr. Ye himself did not know.


    He just sat in front of the desk in a daze and looked at the portrait until dawn.


    When dawn came, Mr. Ye finally withdrew his gaze from the portrait. Then, he turned off the light and stood up to move his limbs, which had been numb from sitting for too long.

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948: Chapter 947</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After exercising for a while, Mr. Ye¡¯s hands and feet were no longer numb. Only then did he open the room and walk out.


    Standing in the yard and smelling the fresh air, Mr. Ye fetched a basin of water, brushed his teeth and washed his face. Only then did he jog in the yard.


    He ran tenps in the yard before he stopped. Then, he went back to the house to change his clothes and went out.


    Wang Xiaohua, who hade to cook for him, could not help but ask when she saw Mr. Ye going out, ¡°Mr. Ye, where are you going this early in the morning? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk! ¡± Mr. Ye replied and walked toward the vige head. The old party secretary lived at the vige head. He had some questions to ask him.


    He came here because of a dream. In the dream, he lived in this vige called Gu family vige for a period of time.


    However, he could not remember why he came here and why he left this ce. There was no reason toe and leave in the dream.


    Mr. Ye felt that he might have lost his memory. In order to recover his lost memory, he specially came to this vige and stayed there for more than a year. However, other than feeling that this vige was very familiar, he could not recall anything else.


    He did not continue to dream about the previous dream. In fact, he had not had a dream for more than half a year. But that day, after seeing Sheng Fenghua and after Sheng Fenghua helped him detoxify the poison, he began to dream again. And it was such a dream. Who was that girl?


    When Mr. Ye walked to the old secretary¡¯s house, the old secretary had just woken up. When he saw Mr. Ye waiting at the door, he was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Old Party secretary, I have something to ask you! ¡± Mr. Ye smiled and said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside! ¡± The Old Party secretary invited Mr. Ye into the House and sat down. Then he asked, ¡°what do you want to ask? ¡±


    ¡°Old Party secretary, I want to ask you, did any outsiderse to live in your vige before? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you suddenly ask about this? ¡± The Old Party secretary looked at Mr. Ye in surprise. Since he came here, he had been living in seclusion. asionally, he would walk around the vige, just to greet everyone.


    ¡°I had a dreamst night. I dreamed that I used to live here for a period of time, ¡± Mr. Ye said half-truthfully. The old party secretary was startled, and then he looked up at Mr. Ye.


    There were indeed people who had lived in this vige before, but that was twenty years ago. Moreover, the people who had lived there were a couple. The man and the woman were both very good-looking, and the man was handsome and the woman was pretty.


    As the old party secretary recalled, he tried to find simrities between the man¡¯s face and the people from twenty years ago.


    However, he was disappointed. Although the man in front of him looked very old due to his illness, whether it was the shape of his face or the look in his eyes, he could not find any simrities with the person from twenty years ago.


    ¡°Old Party secretary, what happened to you? ¡± Mr. Ye looked at the old party secretary in a daze and asked.


    ¡°No, nothing! ¡± The old party secretary came back to his senses and shook his head.


    ¡°Old Party secretary, you haven¡¯t told me yet. Did a foreignere to live here before? ¡± Mr. Ye asked again.


    The Old Party secretary nced at Mr. Ye and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°yes, they did! ¡±


    ¡°Then can you tell me about it? A few people came. How long have they lived here? ¡± Mr. Ye was a little anxious.


    Seeing Mr. Ye like this, the old party secretary didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but when he thought of Mr. Ye donating arge sum of money to the vige, he hesitated again.

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949: Chapter 948</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, old party secretary? Do you have any concerns? ¡± Mr. Ye saw the old party secretary¡¯s dilemma and promised, ¡°old party secretary, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, I shouldn¡¯t have said this originally, but you¡¯ve made a contribution to our vige, so there¡¯s no harm in telling you. However, I¡¯ll make it clear in advance that that matter can not be spread out. Moreover, when you leave this house, pretend that you¡¯ve never heard of this matter, and don¡¯t tell anyone else. Otherwise, it will bring trouble to our vige.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, old party secretary, I will not go out and say anything. Also, if my dream is true, I suspect that the person who lived here is me, ¡± Mr. Ye said sincerely.


    ¡°Okay, then you must keep it a secret! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, OLD PARTY SECRETARY! ¡±


    The old party secretary finally rxed and began to tell Mr. ye about what happened twenty years ago. As the old party secretary told him, Mr. Ye¡¯s mood also rose and fell.


    He always felt that the old party secretary was talking about his own matters. Even if he no longer had that memory, those experiences were as if he had experienced them personally.


    From the time that the couple came to live here, the two of them were very loving. Later on, the wife missed her daughter dearly and went to look for her daughter. Her enemy found out and took her away. Then, when the man received the news, he went alone to exchange his wife¡¯s life. In the end, it was unknown whether she was alive or dead.


    When the old party secretary reached this point, he stopped talking.


    Mr. Ye waited for a while. When he did not hear the rest of the story, he could not help but ask, ¡°old party secretary, what happened after that? What happened to the wife after that? ¡±


    ¡°I only heard about what happened after that. I heard that the man¡¯s wife jumped into the river, but she did not die and was saved. After that, there was no news of her. Some people said that she left, and some people said that she was already dead. ¡±


    For some reason, when he heard the old party secretary say that the woman was already dead, Mr. Ye¡¯s heart throbbed and his face turned ugly.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, what happened to you? ¡± The Old Party secretary noticed Mr. Ye¡¯s strange behavior and asked with concern. He knew that Mr. Ye was sick and had even gone to the town to be hospitalized a few days ago, so he was especially concerned about his health.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Mr. Ye shook his head and looked at the concerned old party secretary. He said with some embarrassment, ¡°it¡¯s time. I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. I¡¯m a little hungry. ¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re hungry. Then hurry back and have breakfast. ¡± When the old party secretary heard that Mr. Ye was just hungry, he was slightly relieved. He was really worried that there was something wrong with Mr. Ye¡¯s body. If that was the case, he had to send him to the hospital as soon as possible.


    ¡°Okay, old party secretary. Thank you for today. Then I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Go. Be careful on the road. ¡±


    Mr. Ye got up and left. However, after he took a few steps, he suddenly remembered that he hadn¡¯t asked the old party secretary what the name of the foreigner was. So he stopped and turned to the old party secretary and asked, ¡°old party secretary, I forgot to ask you just now. What¡¯s the name of the foreigner? ¡±


    ¡°His name! ¡± The old party secretary thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember his name. I only remember that the man¡¯s surname is Ning and the woman¡¯s surname is ye. Everyone is called the man Xiao Ning and the woman Xiao Ye. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Mr. Ye thanked the old party secretary again and then left to return to his ce of residence.


    When he returned to his ce of residence, Wang Xiaohua had already prepared breakfast. Seeing that Mr. Ye had returned, she immediately smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯re back. Breakfast has been prepared. Do you want to take it out now or warm it in the pot first? ¡±

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950: Chapter 949</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°BRING IT OUT! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Wang Xiaohua responded and then brought the breakfast out and ced it on the table.


    After the food was ready, Wang Xiaohua was about to go back to the kitchen to clean up, but Mr. ye suddenly stopped her and asked, ¡°sister, let me ask you something. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡±


    ¡°Sister, I heard that twenty years ago, your vige also came to the countryside. I wonder if you know about it? ¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me about them. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Wang Xiaohua agreed and then moved a stool to sit next to Mr. Ye. She told him about the couple.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how beautiful that woman is. One look and you can tell that she is different from US country people. Later, we found out that she is a girl from the city and I heard that she is a university student. She is very knowledgeable. ¡±


    ¡°At that time, the secretary of the vige wanted to let that woman go to school to teach the children, but I don¡¯t know why that woman was not willing. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, speaking of that beautiful woman, I forgot to ask. Mr. Ye, where¡¯s your doctor? It seems that she hasn¡¯t been here for a few days. ¡±


    Mr. Ye was stunned. He recalled that Wang Xiaohua was referring to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°she went back to work. ¡±


    ¡°She went back to work? What a pity. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a pity? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I wanted to ask her if she knew Xiao Ye that day, but it¡¯s a pity that she won¡¯t have the chance in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Ye. Speaking of which, that doctor that day, she looks exactly like Xiao Ye. I guess she¡¯s probably Xiao Ye¡¯s daughter. ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ye, are you talking about that girl from the city? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, the knowledgeable girl I just told you about. Her name is Xiao Ye, and everyone in our vige calls her that. ¡±


    ¡°So she¡¯s Xiao Ye. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, big sister, I¡¯ve been hearing about that Xiao Ye. Did shee to the vige alone? ¡±


    ¡°How could that be? She came with her husband. I don¡¯t know why, but the city people insisted oning to our countryside. Butter, we found out that they were hiding from their enemies. ¡±


    ¡°unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t hide from them. The enemies still came and captured Xiao Ye. The man went to look for her as soon as he heard that. Then Xiao Ye came back, but the man was taken away. ¡±


    ¡°A few dayster, Xiao Ye also left. I heard that she left, and some people said she died. But I think it¡¯s more likely that she left. ¡±


    ¡°Why do you think so? ¡± Mr. Ye asked.


    ¡°I have a sister who married into the Sheng family vige. I heard from her that the woman lived in the Sheng family vige and gave birth to a daughter. But then the man came and the two left the Sheng family vige. ¡±


    ¡°Does this have anything to do with the woman you mentioned not dying? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, it has a lot to do with her. ¡°. ¡°You don¡¯t know that the woman is beautiful. ¡°. ¡°Ten out of ten young men from the Sheng family vige took a fancy to her. ¡°. ¡°Even though she was pregnant, many young men chased after her. ¡°. ¡°I heard from the sister that after the man¡¯s ident, the woman returned to the Sheng family vige and said that she was looking for her daughter. ¡±


    ter, I heard that the woman jumped into the river when she couldn¡¯t find her daughter. However, she was saved by a young man from the Sheng family vige. After that, the woman stayed with the young man for a month. After that, I heard that the woman left. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that the young man went crazy after she left. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s such a thing! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really a sin. That person is still crazy. It¡¯s quite pitiful to be alone. ¡±

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951: Chapter 950</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Wang Xiaohua finished speaking, she saw that Mr. Ye was still not moving his chopsticks. She immediately stood up and said, ¡°Aiyo, look at me. I¡¯m dying Mr. Ye¡¯s meal by saying this. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! ¡± Mr. Ye smiled and shook his head, telling Wang Xiaohua not to mind.


    Wang Xiaohua was a practical person, even though Mr. Ye said it was nothing. She still felt that she had said too much just now, dying Mr. Ye¡¯s meal.


    Therefore, she stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, you should eat quickly. It¡¯s almost cold. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to clean up. Call me after you finish eating. ¡±


    With that, Wang Xiaohua flew out of the living room and headed to the kitchen.


    After Wang Xiaohua left, Mr. Ye began to eat. While eating, he was thinking about what Wang Xiaohua had mentioned.


    Sheng vige?


    It seemed that when he got better, he would have to go to Sheng vige.


    Thinking about it, Mr. Ye thought of Sheng Fenghua again. Just now, Wang Xiaohua said that Sheng Fenghua and Xiaoye looked very simr. Combined with the face he saw in his dream, Mr. Ye wondered if Sheng Fenghua had anything to do with him?


    Mr. Ye was full of thoughts. After breakfast, he went back to his room.


    At this moment, he suddenly wanted to talk to Sheng Fenghua. So, he went into his room, took out his phone, and dialed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s number.


    The phone rang, but no one picked up. Mr. Ye did not give up. He called again, but no one picked up.


    He called three times in a row, but no one picked up. Mr. Ye put down the phone in disappointment and then sat on the chair in a daze.


    He was thinking, what is Sheng Fenghua busy with so early in the morning? How could she not pick up the phone?


    At this moment, in the disaster area, Sheng Fenghua was taking the pulse of the patient who had undergone surgery yesterday. The other party had already woken up. After knowing that it was Sheng Fenghua who saved him, he was very grateful.


    Although one of his legs was crippled,pared to those people who were buried by the earthquake, at least he was still alive. As long as he was alive, there was hope.


    After taking the pulse, Sheng Fenghua checked the wound again. Only then did she rx and said to the patient, ¡°currently, your condition is very stable. Follow the doctor¡¯s instructions, take your medicine on time and have a good rest. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua did not stay any longer. She went to the treatment area to busy herself.


    Just as President Yang had said, his patients¡¯injuries were more serious. Moreover, most of them had to undergo surgery. As a result, Sheng Fenghua was even busier.


    She was so busy that she had forgotten about going to the ruins after a whole day. It was not until she rested at night that she remembered this matter again.


    She was ready to go out, but she was worried that she would run into the patrolling people again. After thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua decided to forget about it and not go for now.


    However, she did not see Xiao Yu and her aunt for the whole day, so she decided to visit them.


    Therefore, she left the tent and went to the treatment point.


    When she reached the ce, Xiao Yu and the others had not slept yet. Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Xiao Yu was extremely happy. She ran to her and hugged her legs, saying, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re finally here. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Xiao Yu miss me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I missed you so much. Xiao Yu went to look for Auntie during the day, but she could not find her. She asked other doctors, but they did not know where Auntie went. Xiao Yu thought that Auntie did not care about US anymore. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Yu. Aunty was a little busy, so I didn¡¯t have time to visit you during the day. How is grandma today? ¡± Sheng Fenghua Patted Xiao Yu¡¯s head, feeling a little guilty.


    When she left yesterday, she forgot to tell Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu should be very disappointed that she couldn¡¯t find her.

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952: Chapter 951</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua led Xiao Yu out of the treatment center. Then, she pointed to the ce where Xiao Yu was currently working and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, if you have any problems in the future, go over there and look for Auntie. Auntie is currently working over there, do you remember? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll remember it. I won¡¯t be unable to find you in the future, ¡± Xiao Yu said with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Then, the two of them returned to the old man¡¯s sickbed. When the old man saw the two of them return, a smile hung on his face as he said, ¡°Xiao Yu, you should be relieved now. ¡±


    Xiao Yu smiled embarrassedly. She couldn¡¯t find Sheng Fenghua before, and she even suspected that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about them anymore.


    Although Xiao Yu knew that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t need to care about them, now that the old man was sick and she was afraid that a child like her couldn¡¯t take good care of her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous, so she desperately wanted an adult by her side.


    ¡°Child, are you busy today? ¡± The old man looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked. Throughout the whole day, no one had seen Sheng Fenghua. The old man also wondered if Sheng Fenghua was ming her.


    She med her for taking her grandmother¡¯s things and for losing them.


    After thinking about it, she felt that Sheng Fenghua was not that kind of person. After living her whole life, she was still somewhat confident in judging people. At a nce, it was obvious that Sheng Fenghua was not the kind of person who would go back on her words.


    Since she said that she would take them away, she would definitely do it. And the reason why she had note to see them all this time was probably because she was too busy.


    After all, there were many people who were affected by the earthquake this time, and even more people were injured. Not to mention other ces, even the ce where she lived now was full of people.


    ¡°A LITTLE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then asked about the old man¡¯s condition. She also took her pulse to make sure that the old man was fine and that his body was improving. Only then did she feel relieved.


    She apanied the old man and Xiao Yu for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, she left.


    Sheng Fenghua nned to go back to her ce. When she was walking on the road, she suddenly noticed a sh of light on the ruins that she had been to before.


    Sheng Fenghua hesitated and looked towards the ruins. Sure enough, there was another sh of light.


    What could it be at night?


    Sheng Fenghua thought to herself and could not help but take a step towards the ruins.


    The light seemed to have a regr pattern. Every once in a while, it would only sh once.


    The night was silent. Other than the bright moon in the sky and the sound of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s footsteps, there was nothing else. When she arrived in front of the ruins, the light shed again.


    Sheng Fenghua remembered the location of the light and walked forward. When she arrived at the ce where the light shed, she found that it was just a pile of brick and soil.


    Looking at the brick and soil under her feet, Sheng Fenghua could not help but want to curse. There was nothing on the ruins, so what was the light just now?


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua checked it again carefully. It was still a pile of waste soil. Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel disappointed. She turned around and was ready to leave.


    Since there was nothing, there was no need for her to waste time here.


    But just as she was about to turn around, her chest suddenly heated up. She almost could not bear it and fainted.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua bit the tip of her tongue to keep herself awake and not pass out.


    Just as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s chest was heating up, there was a sh of light on the pile of waste soil again.


    Looking at the light, Sheng Fenghua squatted down and began to dig up the waste soil. However, she didn¡¯t have any tools in her hands, so her hands were useless.


    After digging for a while, she only dug up ayer of soil.

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953: Chapter 952</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was a little frustrated as she looked at her fingers, which were hurting from digging, and then looked at the pile of soil, which did not seem to have changed much.


    It seemed that she would not be able to find that thing tonight.


    However, she had gained something. At least, she had confirmed that the thing did have some connection with her space.


    After patting the soil on her hands, Sheng Fenghua made a mark on the pile of soil, thinking that she woulde back tomorrow night with the tools.


    She stood up and left the ruins, returning to her ce of residence.


    When she returned to her ce, she fetched a basin of water and washed her hands. After digging for a while, her fingers were already worn out. Fortunately, she had her own ointment. Otherwise, if others saw her injured fingers tomorrow, they would definitely ask.


    After washing and applying the ointment, Sheng Fenghuay on the bed to rest.


    The next day, there weren¡¯t too many things to do. So, Sheng Fenghua took some time to find a shovel and took it back to her ce.


    At night, she put the shovel into her space. Then, just like the day before, she went to see Xiao Yu and the others first, and only went to the ruins when she left.


    Fortunately, no one came to the ruins, so the Mark Sheng Fenghua made the day before was still there. She took out a tool from her space and started digging toward the mark she made the day before.


    The thing was buried a little deep, and there was a lot of waste soil. Sheng Fenghua dug for an hour, but she still didn¡¯t see anything.


    This made her very discouraged. She threw the shovel away and sat on the ground to rest.


    After resting for about ten minutes, Sheng Fenghua started to dig again. As more and more soil was dug out, Sheng Fenghua felt that the frequency of her chest heating up was getting shorter and shorter.


    It wasn¡¯t until she moved away thest big brick that the temperature of her chest became higher and higher. Soon, it engulfed her whole body.


    If someone was by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side, they would find that her face was already red from the heat, as if blood was about to drip out.


    Sheng Fenghua felt that she was about to go crazy from the heat and desperately needed to find a ce to calm down.


    However, that thing hadn¡¯t been dug out yet, and she didn¡¯t want to give up just like that. So, she bit the tip of her tongue tightly again and looked at the ce where the brick had just been moved away.


    When she saw it, she couldn¡¯t help but be delighted. She saw a simple little box lying quietly in the soil.


    Sheng Fenghua reached out and picked up the box. After making sure that there was nothing else, she shed into the space. With the thing in hand, she couldn¡¯t bear the heat in her body anymore. She especially needed some cold water to help cool down.


    After entering the space, Sheng Fenghua went straight to the pool. She went straight into the pool with the box.


    When the cold and hot collided, Sheng Fenghua fainted. Just as she fainted, the box in her hand suddenly emitted a bright light, enveloping her whole body.


    Time passed little by little. Sheng Fenghua soaked in the water for an hour before she slowly opened her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, Sheng Fenghua felt that her body seemed to have be much lighter.


    Thinking of what had happened to her before, Sheng Fenghua looked at her hand. She found that the box in her hand had disappeared.


    She knew that the box must have fallen into the water when she fainted. So, she looked down at the water.


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned when she saw it. She actually saw a light blue airflow in the water.


    What is this thing?


    Sheng Fenghua was confused.


    This space had been with her for more than a year, but she had never noticed anything different in the water. She only knew that the water was good for her body.

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954: Chapter 953</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But now, she actually saw a blue airflow. What was going on Could it be that there was something wrong with her eyes?


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a while, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. Just as she was about to look away, she found the box lying at the bottom of the pool.


    So, she dived into the water and took out the box.


    Holding the box in her hand, Sheng Fenghua finally had time to take a good look at the box.


    The box was only a little bigger than a palm. It was square and had some simple patterns printed on it. Sheng Fenghua looked at it for a while, but she couldn¡¯t tell what pattern it was.


    The box wasn¡¯t locked, but Sheng Fenghua tried to open it, but she couldn¡¯t. Although Sheng Fenghua was very curious about what was in the box, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to open it. Instead, she put it away.


    She had been out for a long time, so it was time to go back.


    So, Sheng Fenghua got up from the pool and went to theb to change her clothes. After making sure that there was no one outside, she shed out.


    After leaving the space, she immediately left the ruins and walked to her ce of residence.


    Halfway there, she met the patrolling people again. When those people saw Sheng Fenghua, they could not help but ask her a few more questions and educate her before letting her go back.


    When she returned to her ce of residence, Sheng Fenghua originally wanted to tell Si Zhanbei that she had found the box. However, when she saw that it was already past midnight, she had no choice but to give up.


    After getting the box, Sheng Fenghua no longer had anything on her mind. She focused on her work. She was busy every day and would visit Xiao Yu and her aunt at night.


    One day, when Sheng Fenghua went to visit her again, her aunt suddenly said to her, ¡°child, my injury is almost healed. I n to be discharged from the hospital tomorrow. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she looked at the wound on her head. When she saw it, a look of surprise shed across her eyes.


    She actually saw that the wound under the gauze had begun to scar.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that her eyes suddenly had the ability to see through?


    With this thought, she looked at other parts of the old man¡¯s body.


    My God, what did she see Her internal organs, veins, and even blood vessels could be seen clearly.


    This?


    Sheng Fenghua was shocked!


    She was thinking about what happened in the space after she faintedst night, and why her eyes suddenly had the ability to see through.


    In this way, would she not even need to check her pulse in the future?


    ¡°Child, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The old man saw that Sheng Fenghua did not say anything but was in a daze, and could not help but worry.


    Hearing the old man¡¯s voice, Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and said, ¡°Auntie is fine. Your wound has recovered very well. You can be discharged. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! ¡± The old man was happy when he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. She had wanted to be discharged a long time ago, but the doctors didn¡¯t want to. They said that she was old and needed more observation.


    Now, since Sheng Fenghua said that she could be discharged, the doctors probably wouldn¡¯t say anything more. Because it was Sheng Fenghua who helped her treat her wound in the beginning.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re discharged. Where are you staying? ¡± This was the question that Sheng Fenghua was most concerned about. Now that the ce where they used to live had copsed, many people were living in temporary settlements.


    Now, they didn¡¯t know if there was still no ce to live in the settlements. If there was no ce to live, what would the old and the young do?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s the same no matter where we live. ¡± The old man wasn¡¯t worried. If there was no ce to live, she would go to the government. The government couldn¡¯t possibly let her have no ce to live, right.


    ¡°Aunt, why don¡¯t I help you ask around and see if there is a ce to live. If there is, then you can leave the hospital. If there isn¡¯t, then you can stay here for now? ¡±

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955: Chapter 954</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The old man listened to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, thought about it, and agreed.


    So, Sheng Fenghua went to find the people in charge of settling the victims, negotiated with them, and asked for a resettlement room for the old man and the young man.


    When the resettlement room was avable, she returned to the old man¡¯s bed and told her that she had found the ce to stay.


    When the old man heard that there was a ce to stay, he was no longer willing to stay in the treatment center. He had to be discharged now.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little helpless. She could only find someone to go through the discharge procedures for the old man, and then brought them to the resettlement room.


    After settling the old man and Xiao Yu, Sheng Fenghua went back to rest.


    When she returned to her ce, she could not wait to send a message to Si Zhanbei. Of course, she did not directly tell Si Zhanbei that she had the ability to see through things. Instead, she told him that her eyesight had suddenly be better than before.


    She even jokingly said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, in the future, I will definitely beat you when ites to shooting. ¡±


    Hearing his wife¡¯s confident words, Si Zhanbeiughed and replied, ¡°sure, my wife is better than me. You have to take care of me in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are my person, I will definitely take care of you. ¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei solemnly that she had gotten the item, but she did not know what was inside.


    Si Zhanbei heard that she had already gotten the item and asked worriedly, ¡°wife, are you hurt or anything? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not tell Si Zhanbei that she had fainted, she did not want him to worry. Besides, the matter was already over, there was no point in talking about it anymore.


    The two chatted for a while until it was a littlete before they both went to bed.


    Besides, in the Gu family vige, Mr. Ye had taken some medicine from Sheng Fenghua and rested for a few days. He felt much better.


    For this reason, he decided to go to the Sheng family vige to take a look. It was best to find a crazy man and see if he knew Xiao Ye¡¯s whereabouts.


    Now, Mr. Ye had confirmed that Xiao Ye might be his wife and that they had a child.


    That day, he called Sheng Fenghua but she did not pick up. Later that night, Sheng Fenghua called him back and asked about his health.


    At first, Mr. Ye wanted to ask Sheng Fenghua if her mother was Xiao Ye, but after thinking about it, he felt that it wasn¡¯t the right time. However, he asked if Sheng Fenghua was from the Sheng family vige.


    After getting a positive answer, a thought suddenly arose in his heart, that Sheng Fenghua was very likely to be his and Xiao Ye¡¯s child.


    For a moment, Mr. Ye wanted to recognize Sheng Fenghua. But when he remembered that his memory hadn¡¯t recovered yet, there were some things that he couldn¡¯t remember at all, so he had to suppress this impulse.


    He nned to wait until he had figured everything out, and when he remembered, then he would recognize her. This way, if Sheng Fenghua asked him about the matter between him and her mother, he could also tell her.


    After Mr. Ye had breakfast, he hired a tricycle in the vige and headed toward the Sheng family vige.


    When he arrived at the Sheng Family vige, Mr. Ye found out where Madman Yu lived. Then, he asked the tricycle to wait for him at the entrance of the vige and walked alone to Madman Yu¡¯s house at the end of the vige.


    Walking in the vige, Mr. Ye wanted to find a trace of familiarity from his memory. Unfortunately, he still couldn¡¯t remember anything. He felt very unfamiliar with this ce, as if he had never been here before.


    He asked along the way. Mr. Ye came to the door of Madman Yu¡¯s house. Looking at the tightly shut door, he went forward and knocked on it.


    Madman Yu was still sleeping on the bed. Ever since Sheng Fenghua left, his life had once again returned to peace.

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956: Chapter 955</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although he was not crazy for the time being, no one in the vige noticed him. They still regarded him as a madman and kept a distance from him.


    Hearing a knock on the door, Madman Yu climbed out of bed and opened the door.


    When he saw the unfamiliar Mr. Ye Standing Outside, he frowned and asked, ¡°who are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°You are brother Yu, right? ¡± Mr. Ye was slightly surprised when he saw that Madman Yu spoke clearly and did not seem to be a madman.


    He clearly remembered that Wang Xiaohua said that Madman Yu had been crazy for many years and had never gotten better. But now, this person did not look crazy at all.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that Madman Yu¡¯s crazy illness had already been cured?


    As he was thinking, Madman Yu sized up Mr. Ye and asked, ¡°who are you? ¡±


    ¡°My surname is Ye! ¡±


    After hearing that Mr. Ye¡¯s surname was Ye, Madman Yu¡¯s eyes shed and he asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Can I go in and talk? ¡± Mr. Ye nced at Madman Yu and asked.


    ¡°Come in! ¡± Madman Yu opened the door and turned to enter the room. Mr. Ye Followed Madman Yu into the room and looked around before sitting down on the only chair in the room.


    ¡°Now can you tell me why you came to look for me? ¡± Madman Yu looked at Mr. Ye and asked again. It was obvious that Mr. Ye was not from here.


    He was not from here, yet he came to look for him. For some reason, Madman Yu suddenly felt that the man in front of him might be here for Xiao Ye.


    Because, as a madman, he had no chance to get in touch with people outside. But now, this person had speciallye to look for him. It could only be because of the past.


    ¡°Brother Yu, you know Xiao Ye, right? ¡±


    Upon hearing Mr. Ye Mention Xiao Ye, Madman Yu instantly became vignt and asked, ¡°who are you? ¡±


    Previously, Sheng Fenghua hade to look for him because Sheng Fenghua was Xiao Ye¡¯s child. But now, this man hade to look for him also for Xiao Ye. Who could he be to Xiao Ye?


    ¡°I¡¯m Xiao Ye¡¯s elder brother! ¡± Mr. Ye lied. First, it was because his surname was now ye. It would be more appropriate to say that he was Xiao Ye¡¯s elder brother.


    Secondly, because Madman Yu was once Xiao Ye¡¯s admirer, if he said that he was Xiao Ye¡¯s husband, it was very likely that he would be hostile towards him and would not be able to get any information.


    ¡°older brother? ¡± Madman Yu was stunned. He looked at Mr. Ye with a face full of suspicion. Xiao Ye had never mentioned that she had an older brother.


    Moreover, since he was Xiao Ye¡¯s older brother, why had he note looking for Xiao ye before. It had already been more than twenty years, and Xiao Ye¡¯s life and death were still unknown. Wasn¡¯t it a little toote for him toe?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m her elder brother. I heard from others that Xiao Ye used to live in your vige, and you took good care of her. Thank you. Thank you for taking care of Xiao Ye for me. ¡±


    As Mr. Ye spoke, he stood up and bowed to Madman Yu.


    Madman Yu was originally a little resentful of Mr. Ye, but when he saw him thank him so solemnly, he could not react in time.


    After a long while, he waved his hand and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to be polite. This is what I should do. ¡±


    After Thanking Madman Yu, Mr. Ye sat down again and said, ¡°brother Yu, can you tell me what happened to Xiao ye in your Sheng family vige? I heard that when she came here, it was quite difficult for her to get pregnant. ¡±


    ¡°Yes. When she came here alone, she was unfamiliar with the ce and it was indeed difficult for her to get pregnant. However, most of the people in the vige were kind-hearted and secretly helped her. ¡±

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957: Chapter 956</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You don¡¯t know. She was a girl from the city. At first, she didn¡¯t know anything. She learned how to wash clothes and cook for a long time. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know how to light a fire. She even burned her hand and left a big scar on it. ¡±


    ¡°Also, she carried water with a big belly and almost fell several times. Later, the people in the vige couldn¡¯t stand it and went to carry water for her every day. ¡±


    ¡°Also, when she gave birth, because she didn¡¯t have enough money, she came straight back after giving birth. She didn¡¯t even stay in the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°...¡±Madman Yu stuttered out Xiao Ye¡¯s past, causing Mr. Ye¡¯s heart to clench.


    Although he had long known that it wasn¡¯t easy for Xiao Ye to live alone in the vige, he didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult.


    Madman Yu talked for almost an hour until his mouth was dry. Only then did he stop.


    After Madman Yu stopped, Mr. Ye couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until Madman Yu called out to him, ¡°Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, what happened to Ye Zi is a taboo in our vige. Generally, it is not allowed to be said. I only told you because you are her brother. Please keep it a secret for me after you leave. Don¡¯t tell anyone that it was you who told you. ¡±


    Hearing this, Mr. Ye looked puzzled. He looked at Madman Yu and asked, ¡°why? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, so I won¡¯t tell you in detail. In short, please remember that Xiao Ye¡¯s name is a taboo in the vige. Other than me, I don¡¯t think anyone else would dare to tell you. ¡±


    Seeing that Madman Yu did not want to tell him, Mr. Ye did not ask further. Instead, he changed the question and asked, ¡°brother Yu, do you know where Xiao Ye went after that? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, I can¡¯t help you with that. I also want to know where Xiao Ye went. If I knew, I would have gone to look for her a long time ago. I wouldn¡¯t have been crazy for more than ten years. ¡±


    Mr. Ye was a little disappointed when he heard this. After a long while, he asked again, ¡°brother Yu, you said that Xiao Ye has a child. Where is that child now? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ye¡¯s child? ¡± Madman Yu thought of Sheng Fenghua and thought that she had already left He could not help but say regretfully, ¡°Mr. Ye, you¡¯rete. Xiao Ye¡¯s child had already left some time ago. She should be at her husband¡¯s ce now. ¡°Oh right, I heard that her husband is a soldier. If you want to find her, you can follow this clue. ¡±


    Mr. Ye saw that he could not get anything out of Madman Yu, so he got up and took his leave. Before he left, he left some money for Madman Yu.


    He knew that Madman Yu was not living well, so he left some money for him as repayment for saving Xiao Ye¡¯s life.


    After Mr. Ye left, Madman Yu looked at the stack of money on the table, and his eyes shed. He took the money and wanted to chase after it and return it to Mr. Ye. But after a few steps, he stopped again.


    He struggled in his heart for a while, but in the end, he still left the money. He was already old, and he could not earn much money outside. In addition, he was a madman, and almost no one would ask him to work for them, so it was even harder to earn money.


    Now, the money was not from an illegitimate source. It was better to keep it for emergencies.


    With this thought in mind, Madman Yu put the money away.


    After Mr. Ye Left Madman Yu¡¯s house, he was walking back. Halfway, he suddenly wanted to go to the Sheng family to take a look.


    He wanted to see what kind of family the family that raised Sheng Fenghua was. He wanted to see the ce where Sheng Fenghua lived.


    Therefore, he asked for the address of the Sheng family and looked for it.

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958: Chapter 957</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As Mr. Ye approached the alley of the Sheng family, some images began to sh through his mind. However, the images were a little messy and he couldn¡¯t make sense of them at the moment.


    Moreover, his head began to hurt.


    For this reason, Mr. Ye stopped and didn¡¯t go any further. It wasn¡¯t until his head was no longer hurting that he moved forward again.


    The closer he got to the courtyard of the Sheng family, the more images shed through Mr. Ye¡¯s mind. It was as if he was walking on horseback, so fast that he couldn¡¯t grasp them.


    It wasn¡¯t until he stopped outside the courtyard of the Sheng family that the images in his mind also stopped. Memories from twenty years ago suddenly flooded his mind.


    That¡¯s right, it was this house. Twenty years ago, he held the child in his arms and wanted to find a family to adopt him. However, he asked family after family, but no one was willing.


    In the end, he heard that the Sheng family had a child, but the child didn¡¯t live. Therefore, he came to the Sheng family with the mentality of giving it a try and knocked on their door.


    The Sheng family wasn¡¯t willing at first. Later, he took arge sum of money and begged them before agreeing to adopt him.


    In order to remember whose family the child had been given to, he deliberately looked at the Sheng family a few more times and memorized the appearance of the Sheng family in his mind.


    Mr. Ye stood at the gate of the Sheng Family¡¯s courtyard in a daze, looking at the tightly shut gate, but he did not go forward. This House was the same as twenty years ago, but much older. It could be seen that the conditions of the Sheng family were not good.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua actually did not have a good life in the Sheng family.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Ye could not help but feel a sense of guilt in his heart. He was ipetent and could not protect the child, so he had no choice but to send her away and let her live a hard life.


    However, the Sheng Fenghua he saw that day seemed to be living a good life. She knew how to treat illnesses and detoxify poisons, and she seemed to be in high spirits. It was probably because of her husband.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Ye could not help but have a good impression of Si Zhanbei. He thought that if there was a chance, he would have to properly meet Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband, who was also his son-inw.


    Mr. Ye stood outside the Sheng family¡¯s courtyard for a while before turning around and leaving.


    Not long after he left, Father Sheng and mother sheng returned. Father Sheng saw Mr. Ye¡¯s disappearing figure and frowned slightly.


    After Mr. Ye left the Sheng family, he went straight to the vige entrance. The tricycle that had brought him here was still there.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, are you going back? ¡± Xiao Mo, who was driving, saw Mr. Ye return and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back. ¡± Mr. Ye nodded and then got on the tricycle.


    Xiao Mo saw that Mr. Ye was seated properly and then rode the tricycle back to the Gu family vige.


    Back in the vige, Mr. Ye was a little tired. He did not even eat, so he went straight to his room andy down.


    Lying on the bed, he organized the things that he had thought of in front of the Sheng family¡¯s door in his mind, and then began to try to think of other things.


    However, whenever he thought about it, his head would hurt. In the end, the pain was so unbearable that he could only give up.


    After sleeping, Mr. Ye felt much better. He could not help but want to call Sheng Fenghua again. However, when he remembered that she was in the disaster area, he put down his phone again.


    Besides, since Sheng Fenghua knew that her eyes had the ability to see through, she had deliberately used this function.


    But every time before she used the ability to see through, she would first check the patient¡¯s pulse. After checking the patient¡¯s pulse, she would then use the ability to see through. Then, she wouldpare the results of the check-up with the results of her own scan.


    Inparison, Sheng Fenghua found that what she saw through the scan was actually the same as the results of the check-up.


    This discovery made her pleasantly surprised. She secretly thought that in the future, she wouldn¡¯t even need to check the patient¡¯s pulse to know the patient¡¯s illness.

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959: Chapter 958</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Sheng Fenghua also knew that her ability was too heaven-defying. If it wasn¡¯t ast resort, it was better to use it sparingly.


    For this reason, when Sheng Fenghua treated the patients, she still checked their pulse first, then determined their symptoms and physical condition.


    In the blink of an eye, it had been ten days since Sheng Fenghua arrived at the disaster area. As the number of injured people decreased, they gradually became more rxed.


    But at this time, the weather was not good and it started to rain.


    As soon as it rained, the ground became muddy. The tents that Sheng Fenghua and the others were living in also became damp, making people feel very ufortable.


    This was not the most serious problem. What was more serious was that they were in a mountainous area. After arge earthquake, the soil on the mountain was originally loose. With this rain, many ces on the mountain started to have mudslides. As a result, some viges that were not affected by the earthquake were flooded by the mudslides.


    The viges were flooded and the vigers were buried. When the People¡¯s Liberation Army received the news, they immediately rushed to those viges to save the vigers.


    As a soldier and a doctor, Sheng Fenghua followed her troops to those ces.


    Some viges had not been affected by the mudslide yet, but they still needed to be dismissed. Sheng Fenghua followed the main force to a small vige at the foot of the Green Mountain.


    The vigers were all old people and children. They were known as left-behind children and old people.


    When Sheng Fenghua and the others arrived in the rain, there were less than ten young and middle-aged vigers out of 50 households in the vige. The vigers had no intention of leaving at all. They were still busy with farm work or household chores, so it was strange when they saw the arrival of the People¡¯s Liberation Army.


    The vige chief was an old man in his fifties. He weed Sheng Fenghua and the others.


    rades of the People¡¯s Liberation Army, why are you here? ¡±


    The leader of the People¡¯s Liberation Army was surnamed Liu. Everyone called him Captain Liu, and he was the one to negotiate with the vige chief.


    ¡°Uncle, we are here to help you move, ¡± Captain Liu looked at the vige chief and said with a smile.


    ¡°move? What move? ¡± The vige chief was puzzled. He looked at everyone and said, ¡°we¡¯re living well here. Why do we have to move? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, the rain is quite heavy. The earthquake has already shaken the mountain range behind your vige. Once it rains, mudslides will easily ur. It¡¯s very dangerous, so we¡¯ve been ordered to help you move. ¡±


    ¡°What? Mudslides? ¡± The vige chief looked at Captain Liu in surprise He pointed at the Green Mountain range behind him and said, ¡°COMRADE PLA, don¡¯t joke. Our ancestors have lived here for hundreds of years, but we¡¯ve never seen a mudslide. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not joking. Some of the viges in your vicinity have already been buried by the mudslide. For your safety, it¡¯s better to quickly gather everyone and move. ¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t move, we won¡¯t move. We¡¯re living well, so why move? Besides, where can we move to? I heard that the houses in the county and town outside copsed due to the earthquake and people died, so we¡¯re not leaving. ¡±


    Before the vige chief could speak, a young man suddenly interrupted. The young man was originally working in the field, but when he saw so many PLA soldiers suddenlye, he was a little curious and followed them.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he arrived, he heard the People¡¯s Liberation Army persuading the vige chief to let everyone move.


    Although it was a vige, there were many things in the house. Not only was it time-consuming andborious to move, but they could not bring everything with them.


    Moreover, the vige was filled with old people and children. There were not many young adults. How were they going to move this old and young family?

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960: Chapter 959</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Comrade, it¡¯s very dangerous here. It¡¯s raining all the time now. No one knows when the mudslide wille. So, we have to take advantage of this time to bring you to a safe ce, ¡± Captain Liu looked at the young man and advised.


    ¡°Forget it. We won¡¯t leave. Our home is here. Where else can we go? ¡± The young man was unmoved He turned to the vige chief and said, ¡°uncle, don¡¯t believe their words. We¡¯ve lived here for a long time, but we¡¯ve never encountered any mudslide. ¡±


    However, the vige chief raised his head to look at the green mountains behind him and then looked at the rain. He was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Zhu Zi, listen to therade of the People¡¯s Liberation Army. Go back and pack your things. ¡±


    ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Zhu Zi had a reluctant look on his face and stood still.


    ¡°LISTEN TO ME! ¡± The vige chief¡¯s face darkened and he shouted.


    ¡°Alright! ¡± The young man, Zhu Zi, left reluctantly.


    Seeing Zhu Zi go home, the vige chief looked at Captain Liu and said, rade of the People¡¯s Liberation Army, most of the children and elders in our vige are left behind. We¡¯ll have to trouble youter. ¡±


    ¡°uncle, there¡¯s no trouble at all. We¡¯re just here to help you, ¡± Captain Liu said with a smile.


    He had thought that he would have to spend some more time to convince the vige chief, but unexpectedly, the vige chief was a reasonable person and agreed so quickly.


    ¡°COMRADE PLA, I¡¯ll go and inform the vigers now. ¡± After saying that, the vige chief directly went into the vigemittee Then, he used a broadcast to say to everyone, ¡°vigers, please pay attention. Because the rain is getting heavier and heavier, the nearby viges have been buried by mudslides. For everyone¡¯s safety, the government has specially sent therades of the People¡¯s Liberation Army to help the vigers move. ¡°Everyone, please pack your things as soon as possible and leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡±


    The radio continued to repeat. After about ten times, it finally stopped.


    When the vigers heard the radio, they all walked out of their homes. When they saw therades of the People¡¯s Liberation Army standing in the rain, no one moved for a moment.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Quickly pack your things and move! ¡± The vige chief saw that everyone was not moving and could not help but shout.


    When the vige chief shouted, the vigers immediately opened their mouths and said, ¡°vige chief, how are we supposed to move on such a rainy day? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, vige chief. We have a lot of things at home. We won¡¯t be able to move them all in a short period of time. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, vige chief. Where are we supposed to move to? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re living perfectly fine. Why do we have to move? Isn¡¯t the mudslide not here yet? Can¡¯t we move it when it arrives? ¡±


    ¡°Besides, who knows if the mudslide wille? ¡±


    ¡°vige chief, there are only the elderly and children in our house. How are we supposed to move? ¡±


    ¡°alright, everyone stop arguing. Go back and pack up your valuables first. We won¡¯t take anything else for now. In a while, therade from the People¡¯s Liberation Army will help you load up the car. ¡±


    ¡°only pack up your valuables. You won¡¯t take anything else? You don¡¯t want the quilt or anything else? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Take the valuables with you first. As for the other things, we¡¯ll talk about it after the rain stops, ¡± the vige chief made a prompt decision and said to the vigers.


    Now that the rain was getting heavier, what if this mudslide really came?


    Therefore, it was better to leave first.


    ¡°vige chief, can I not leave? ¡± An old man asked.


    Without waiting for the vige chief to speak, Captain Liu spoke first and said, ¡°aunt, no. The entire vige must leave. If you have any difficulties, tell us first. If we can help, we will definitely help you. ¡±

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961: Chapter 960</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the old man heard Captain Liu¡¯s words, he looked at him and said, ¡°it¡¯s not difficult, but I¡¯m old and don¡¯t want to go through any more trouble. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt, I know you¡¯re old and it¡¯s inconvenient. But we really can¡¯t stay in this ce. The Rain is getting heavier and the soil is loosening. If we don¡¯t leave soon, we really won¡¯t be able to leave. How about this, see if there¡¯s anything you need to pack. We¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°thank you. I don¡¯t have anything to pack either. I just can¡¯t bear to part with it. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. If the mudslide doesn¡¯te, you can stille back after a few days when the rain stops. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Alright then, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, aunt, I¡¯ll let you get into the car. ¡±


    After Captain Liu said that, he nced at Sheng Fenghua and shouted, ¡°that femalerade,e and send aunt to the car. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied, then walked to the aunt and helped her to the car.


    However, after a few steps, the aunt suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯ll wait for a moment. Aunt forgot to take something. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt, what did you forget to take? Let me help you take it. ¡±


    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go by myself, ¡± the aunt said as she walked back. Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to apany the aunt back.


    At this time, on the mountain behind the vige, the rolling Daqing Mountain had been shaken by the earthquake and washed by the rainstorm. Many ces had begun to loosen up, and there was a possibility ofndslides at any time.


    No one knew the danger that wasing. At this time, the vigers were packing up their things at home, and therades of the People¡¯s Liberation Army were helping the vigers send the children and their belongings to the car.


    There were not many children in the vige, only about twenty in total. From the baby in his arms to the teenage children, all of them were already sitting in the car.


    After settling the children, the PLA soldiers went to help the old people who were packing up their things. They helped them pack up their things as soon as possible and loaded them into the car.


    Sheng Fenghua apanied the aunt back to her home and watched as they searched for the things one by one. However, after searching several ces, they still could not find the things that the aunt had said they had forgotten.


    As time passed, the aunt still couldn¡¯t find anything. Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious because the rain outside was getting heavier and heavier.


    If they didn¡¯t get on the bus as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible, not only would it be dangerous here, but they would also be in danger on the way back.


    ¡°Aunt, what are you looking for? Why don¡¯t I help you look for it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw the old man open another cab, but still couldn¡¯t find anything.


    ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll look for it myself. I¡¯ll look for it myself. ¡± The auntie quickly rejected Sheng Fenghua. As she searched, she muttered to herself, ¡°where did you put this thing? ¡°?


    At this time, almost all the other vigers had already evacuated. Captain Liu¡¯s voice sounded from outside, ¡°is there anyone who hasn¡¯t got on the car? Hurry up, WE¡¯RE LEAVING! ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s more, there¡¯s more! ¡± The auntie immediately replied when she heard the voice. However, she still couldn¡¯t find her things, which made her even more anxious.


    The more anxious she was, the more she could not remember where she had put the things. She rummaged through the cabs, but she could not find anything.


    ¡°Aunt, can we stop looking? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood at the side and watched anxiously. She did not know what the aunt was looking for, and she could not help.


    ¡°No, that is something my son gave me. I have to find it. I can¡¯t lose it, ¡± the aunt said as she rummaged through the bedside.

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962: Chapter 961</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, everyone else in the vige had already boarded the bus, except for the aunt and Sheng Fenghua.


    Captain Liu asked them to count the number of people, and when he found that two people were missing, he was about to get off the bus to look for them again.


    But at this moment, he inadvertently nced at the mountain. When he saw it, his face turned Pale with fright.


    He saw the mountain and trees on the mountain surging toward the vige like an avnche.


    Seeing this scene, Captain Liu couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. Thinking of the people who hadn¡¯te out yet, he shouted loudly, ¡°quick,e out, the mudslide ising! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed when she heard Captain Liu¡¯s shout. Without saying anything, she grabbed her arm and ran out without caring whether the aunt had found something or not.


    Captain Liu stood outside and looked at the mudslide that had already reached the edge of the vige. His expression changed again, and he raised his leg and was about to rush into the vige.


    However, he hadn¡¯t run two steps when he saw Sheng Fenghuae out with the old aunt. He let out a slight sigh of relief and shouted, ¡°hurry up, HURRY UP! ¡±


    The situation was critical, so Sheng Fenghua sped up. However, the olddy was old after all. She identally fell while running.


    ¡°Miss, you should run. I can¡¯t do it anymore! ¡± The Olddy sat on the ground and said to Sheng Fenghua.


    She was already so old. Even if she had to die here, she had nothing to regret. However, Sheng Fenghua was different. She was still young. Moreover, she could run, unlike her who couldn¡¯t run and even fell.


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t say that. Get up quickly. I will bring you out safely. ¡± Sheng Fenghua pulled the olddy up, lowered her body, and carried her on her back, running outside.


    However, the aunt¡¯s fall just now had dyed her for some time. The speed of the mudslide was very fast. It had already flooded the vige behind them and was rushing towards them.


    ¡°quick, quick, faster! ¡± Captain Liu looked and shouted loudly, urging Sheng Fenghua to speed up.


    Although Sheng Fenghua was carrying someone on her back and did not look back, she could hear that danger was close at hand.


    Therefore, she nced at Captain Liu, who was anxiously waiting, and the tworades who were helping her, and made a decision in her heart.


    She lowered her body and used all her strength to throw the old aunt on her back. At the same time, she shouted at Captain Liu and herrades, ¡°catch! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua used all her strength to throw the aunt. When she saw Captain Liu and the others catch the aunt, a smile appeared on her face.


    At this time, the mudslide had already arrived behind her and instantly drowned her.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng! ¡±


    ¡°COMRADE! ¡±


    ¡°Miss! ¡±


    Captain Liu and the others watched helplessly as Sheng Fenghua was drowned by the mudslide. They turned Pale with fright and shouted.


    The tworades knew Sheng Fenghua. They raised their legs and were about to run forward, trying to save Sheng Fenghua from the mudslide.


    However, before they could run out, they were stopped by Captain Liu. He shouted, ¡°you two don¡¯t want to live anymore. Go, get in the car. When the mudslide arrives, none of us can leave. ¡±


    ¡°Captain Liu, Doctor Sheng, save doctor Sheng! ¡± A soldier shouted loudly and looked at the ce where Sheng Fenghua was drowned.


    However, there was no sign of her. The mudslide had already drowned her.


    ¡°Obey the order, go! ¡± Captain Liu shouted. He endured the pain and ran towards the car with his aunt and two soldiers.


    After sending her into the car, Captain Liu got into the driver¡¯s seat and ordered the driver, ¡°go quickly! ¡±

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963: Chapter 962</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The car started and sped forward. In the blink of an eye, the spot where the car had been parked was flooded by the mudslide.


    In the car, the soldiers and vigers were silent. They had seen the scene of Sheng Fenghua being flooded by the mudslide clearly.


    They knew that if it weren¡¯t for saving the aunt, Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t have been swept away by the mudslide, drowned, and died.


    With that thought, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the aunt.


    Feeling everyone¡¯s reproachful gaze, the aunt med herself and regretted it. If she hadn¡¯t gone back to look for that thing, nothing would have happened to Sheng Fenghua.


    Because, in the beginning, she was the first person to get on the bus.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, that girl wouldn¡¯t have died. ¡±


    ¡°That old woman deserves to die, that old woman deserves to die. ¡±


    Seeing the aunt me herself so much, everyone didn¡¯t know what to say. The vige chief, who had wanted to say a few words to the aunt, also fell silent.


    The soldiers looked at the aunt, but no one said anything to persuade her. Because, in their hearts, they still med the aunt. This mission could have beenpleted smoothly. But because of the aunt, arade was sacrificed. They could not let it go.


    Captain Liu also felt bad. He had brought ten people out, but when he returned, there were only nine people. The vigers had been moved out and were safe, but they had lost arade.


    After a while, he still did not know how to exin it to his superiors.


    B City, Military Academy. Si Zhanbei, who was in ss, suddenly felt a pain in his heart, causing him to be absent-minded. He reached out and touched his chest, thinking to himself, why would it hurt?


    His chest had been injured, but it was almost healed. Why would it hurt for no reason?


    Could it be that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua?


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei no longer had the mood to go to ss. His heart was uneasy, terrified, and afraid. He did not care that he was still in ss. After taking out his cell phone, he immediately dialed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s number.


    Soon, a mechanical female voice came from the phone, ¡°sorry, the number you dialed is turned off! ¡±


    Hearing this voice, Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart sank, and his expression changed. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone was never turned off, unless there was a special mission.


    But even if there was a special mission, Sheng Fenghua would send a message to tell him in advance. But he didn¡¯t receive a message today.


    Combined with the pain in his chest just now, Si Zhanbei immediately concluded that something must have happened to Sheng Fenghua.


    When he thought of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ident, Si Zhanbei went crazy. He couldn¡¯t care less about the ss, he stood up and said to the instructor who was giving a lecture, ¡°reporting, instructor Wang, I have something urgent, I need to go out for a while. ¡±


    Teacher Wang nced at Si Zhanbei and saw that he didn¡¯t look too good, so he nodded.


    Seeing that teacher Wang agreed, Si Zhanbei quickly went out of the ssroom and took out his phone to call his uncle, Si Mufeng.


    Si Mufeng, who was ordering disaster relief, suddenly received a call from Si Zhanbei. He was a little surprised. Looking at the time, it was time for his ss. He had a bad premonition and asked, ¡°Zhanbei, what happened? Why are you calling me at this time? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, help me find out where my wife is. Her phone is switched off, I¡¯m worried that something happened to her. ¡±


    ¡°something has happened to Feng Hua? How do you know? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I don¡¯t care how I know. Please help me find out, quickly! ¡± Si Zhanbei said anxiously. He was eager to find out more about Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment! ¡± Si Mufeng wanted to say a few words about Si Zhanbei, but when he heard that his voice and tone were not right, he held it in.

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964: Chapter 963</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Mufeng hung up the phone and immediately sent someone to check on Sheng Fenghua. He had just finished giving his orders when the office phone rang before the person had even left.


    Si Mufeng picked up the phone and answered, ¡°Hello, Disaster Relief Headquarters. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for chief of Staff Si. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me! ¡±


    ¡°Chief of Staff Si, I¡¯m the person in charge of disaster relief in city a¡¯s military district. I have bad news for you. My Comrade Sheng Fenghua was killed while carrying out a mission. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? SAY IT AGAIN! ¡± Si Mufeng¡¯s expression changed, and the hand holding the phone trembled slightly. He hoped that he had heard wrongly. How could Sheng Fenghua have been sacrificed?


    She was a military doctor. She should be treating the patient.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, chief of Staff Si. Doctor Sheng encountered a mudslide while carrying out a mission this morning. He has already been sacrificed. ¡±


    Si Mufeng¡¯s hand holding the phone loosened, and the phone fell down. His body swayed a few times at the same time, causing the guard at the side to turn Pale with fright. He shouted, ¡°chief of staff, what happened to you? ¡±


    At the same time, he quickly went forward to support him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Si Mufeng waved his hand, the phone call from earlier reverberated in his mind. Sheng Fenghua had been sacrificed, sacrificed!


    ¡°CHIEF OF STAFF? ¡± The guard was a little worried and looked at him as he shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can go out first! ¡± Si Mufeng waved his hand and motioned for the other party to go out. He wanted to be alone for a while. He wanted to think about whether he should tell Si Zhanbei this news.


    After the guard left, Si Mufeng sat down on the chair and fell silent.


    After thinking for 10 minutes, he decided to tell Si Zhanbei the news. He was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband and he had the right to know about his wife.


    Si Mufeng dialed Si Zhanbei¡¯s number. It only rang once before the other party picked up. Si Zhanbei¡¯s anxious voice came into his ears, ¡°uncle, how is it? Have you found out? Did something happen to my wife? ¡±


    ¡°Little Bei, Fenghua, Fenghua, she... ¡± although he had decided to tell Si Zhanbei the news, Si Mufeng still could not say it when he really wanted to ...


    This news was too cruel. Si Zhanbei would definitely break down if he heard it.


    ¡°Uncle, what happened to my wife? Tell me quickly! ¡±


    ¡°Xiaobei, my condolences! ¡± Si Mufeng only said two words, and Si Zhanbei¡¯s brain exploded. He asked, ¡°uncle, what are you talking about? What condolences? Don¡¯t joke around. Tell me quickly, what happened to my wife? ¡±


    Si Mufeng knew that Si Zhanbei could not ept it, but he was the same. Sheng Fenghua was not only si Zhanbei¡¯s wife, but also a member of the SI family. She was Si Mufeng¡¯s niece-inw and family.


    After calming himself down, Si Mufeng said, ¡°Little Bei, Fenghua went on a mission this morning and encountered a mudslide. She sacrificed herself! ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, what did you say? ¡±SiiZhanbeii was stunned when he heard the word ¡®sacrifice¡¯ . He could not hold the phone in his hand and it fell to the ground.


    A loud sound made the instructor who had speciallye to look for Si Zhanbei stop in his tracks.


    Instructor Wang had just said that Si Zhanbei did not look well and left before ss was over. This made him very worried, so he had speciallye to look for him. He wanted to chat with him to see if something had happened.


    But unexpectedly, the moment he arrived, he saw Si Zhanbei in a daze. He couldn¡¯t even hold his phone properly.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, what happened? ¡± The instructor walked in front of Si Zhanbei and asked him.


    Hearing the instructor¡¯s voice, Si Zhanbei recovered slightly. He looked at him and said, ¡°instructor, I want to apply for leave. I want to go to Province F. ¡±

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965: Chapter 964</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°A reason, give me a reason! ¡± The instructor looked at Si Zhanbei and said. Previously, Si Zhanbei had written an application to go to province F for earthquake relief, but he had rejected it.


    Now, he brought up this matter again, and under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    He knew that the person Si Zhanbei cared about the most was his wife. Moreover, the only person who could make him lose his soul was his wife.


    Because of this, he was even more worried. He was worried that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°instructor, even if you don¡¯t agree this time, I still have to go. Something has happened to my wife. They said that she had encountered a mudslide and sacrificed herself. I don¡¯t believe it. I want to find her. I want to see her alive, and I want to see her dead. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±Thee instructor was stunned.Hee did not believe his own ears.


    Si Zhanbei did not answer. At this moment, he was burning with anxiety. He wished that he could immediately go to province F and find Sheng Fenghua.


    He did not believe it. He did not believe that his little wife would be sacrificed.


    Thus, he said to the instructor, ¡°instructor, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    After saying that, SI Zhanbei did not even return to the dormitory. He directly called Ning Ruiyu and asked him to book a ne ticket to province F for himself.


    When he suddenly received a call from Si Zhanbei, and it was to book a ne ticket to Province F, Ning Ruiyu could not help but say, ¡°third brother, province F just had an earthquake, and now it¡¯s raining cats and dogs. I don¡¯t think the ne will arrive. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei was stunned and then said, ¡°I got it. I¡¯ll think of another way. ¡±


    The weather was not good and civilian nes could not be used. It seemed that only military helicopters could be used.


    If he wanted to use military nes, he would have to get the approval of the higher-ups. Now that he was in b city, he could only ask elder SI toe forward.


    With this thought, Si Zhanbei called elder SI and asked him to help transfer a helicopter. He wanted to go to f province.


    Elder SI was an experienced person. As soon as he heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s request, he immediately asked, ¡°Zhanbei, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, I can¡¯t exin it to you in a short time. Help me with this first. When Ie back, I¡¯ll exin it to you, okay? ¡±


    The more Si Zhanbei did not say, the more Si Zhanbei wanted to know. Moreover, he also had a guess. The only person who could make Si Zhanbei so anxious was probably his granddaughter-inw, Sheng Fenghua.


    At the thought of Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei could not help but worry. He asked, ¡°Zhanbei, did something happen to your wife? ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t overthink it. She¡¯s fine! ¡± Si Zhanbei lied. He did not want Si Zhanbei to worry.


    However, the more he said this, the more Si Zhanbei felt that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua. However, he did not press Si Zhanbei any further. Instead, he decided to investigate it himself.


    Si Zhanbei personally made a call to the higher-ups. Then, he transferred a helicopter to Si Zhanbei and sent him to Province F.


    After hanging up the phone, SI Zhanbei immediately sent people to investigate Sheng Fenghua.


    However, this time, Si Zhanbei did not find anything. He only found that she was in province F for disaster relief. This was because Si Mufeng had informed the higher-ups not to let anyone leak the news of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sacrifice.


    Grandfather Si did not believe the information he had found at all. If it was only for disaster relief, Si Zhanbei would not have specifically asked him to arrange a helicopter.


    With this thought in mind, grandfather SI called Si Mufeng again. He was in province F, so he should know about Sheng Fenghua.


    Si Mufeng nced at the caller ID and hesitated for a moment before picking up.


    Grandfather SI¡¯s voice came from the phone and asked directly, ¡°third brother, did something happen to Zhan Bei¡¯s wife? ¡±

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966: Chapter 965: Feng Hua¡¯s ident</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Dad, who told you that? She¡¯s fine! ¡± Si Mufeng did not want to worry elder Si, so he lied.


    ¡°Fine? Who are you lying to? ¡± Elder SI was not that easy to fool. After hearing Si Mufeng¡¯s words, he immediately roared.


    ¡°Dad, why would I lie to you? ¡± Si Mufeng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that trick. Just now, Zhan Bei asked me to send a helicopter to him. He wants to go to your ce. If it wasn¡¯t for his wife¡¯s ident, why would he rush over in such a hurry? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, what did you say? Zhan Bei asked you to send a helicopter? How could this Brat do such a thing? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. When Zhan Bei arrives, I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson. ¡±


    Si Mufeng quickly changed the topic and didn¡¯t let elder SI ask about Sheng Fenghua. However, elder SI wasn¡¯t so easy to get rid of. He quickly discovered his son¡¯s motive and said, ¡°third brother, are you trying to trick me again? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, no. How could I trick you? ¡±


    ¡°since you¡¯re not trying to trick me, why don¡¯t you tell me what happened to Zhan Bei¡¯s wife? ¡±


    Si Mufeng saw that elder SI didn¡¯t fall for his trick and could only find another excuse. He said, ¡°Dad, I still have something to do here. I¡¯ll call you after I¡¯m done. ¡±


    After saying that, he quickly hung up the phone.


    Elder SI listened to the blind toneing from the phone and his expression was a little ugly. Although there was nothing wrong with Si Mufeng¡¯s tone or anything else. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua.


    However, Si Mufeng did not say anything, and neither did SI Zhanbei. He could not find out even if he went to investigate. This really made him anxious and worried.


    Si Zhanbei took a helicopter and spent more than four hours to reach the ce.


    His helicopter stopped not far from the Disaster Relief Headquarters. After getting off the helicopter, he quickly rushed towards the headquarters.


    When he reached the headquarters, he found Si Mufeng and asked, ¡°uncle, tell me where my wife had an ident. I want to go find her. ¡±


    ¡°Xiaobei, calm down. ¡± Si Mufeng reached out and pressed on Si Zhanbei¡¯s shoulder. The ce where Sheng Fenghua got into trouble had already been buried by the mudslide. And the possibility of Sheng Fenghua surviving was almost zero. Even if Si Zhanbei rushed over now, it would be useless.


    ¡°uncle, I can¡¯t calm down. That¡¯s my wife, my wife! ¡± Si Zhanbei said excitedly, his eyes red as he looked at Si Mufeng.


    That was his wife, the woman he loved deeply, the woman who wanted to walk hand in hand with him for the rest of his life. But now, something had happened to her.


    ¡°I know, but look at your current state, you¡¯re not calm at all. Even if your wife is still alive, how are you going to save her? How are you going to save her? With Your Brute Force? ¡±


    Si Mufeng questioned loudly. Si Zhanbei¡¯s current state was very bad.


    Si Zhanbei, who had been reprimanded, slowly calmed down and looked at Si Mufeng. He knew what his current situation was, and he also knew that little uncle was doing this for his own good.


    Little uncle was right, he really had to calm down now. Otherwise, even if he saved someone, he might get into trouble.


    ¡°little uncle, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Si Mufeng and said seriously. He knew that he could not be impulsive now. If he wanted to save someone, he had to have a way.


    Therefore, the most important thing for him now was to understand the situation over there first. Then, he would think about how to save someone.


    Si Mufeng saw that Si Zhanbei had calmed down and was slightly relieved. Then, he said, ¡°Little Bei, you have to be mentally prepared. It has been almost ten hours since the incident. Your wife is very likely... ¡±

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967: Chapter 966: Something happened to Feng Hua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Si Zhanbei. He said firmly, ¡°it¡¯s impossible. She must still be alive! ¡±


    ¡°LITTLE BEI! ¡± Si Mufeng wanted to say something more, but Si Zhanbei interrupted him again and said, ¡°uncle, I believe in her. She must still be alive. ¡±


    Seeing Si Zhanbei like this, Si Mufeng did not know what to say. However, in his heart, he felt that Si Zhanbei could not ept the fact that Sheng Fenghua was no longer around, so he subconsciously felt that she was still alive.


    However, he did not know that Si Zhanbei said this because he knew that Sheng Fenghua had a space on her body. If she was in danger, she could enter the space.


    That was why he was certain that she was still alive. However, even if she entered the space now, she was still sealed by the mudslide. If no one went to unseal those things, she would nevere out. She could only stay in the space for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to say anymore. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send a car. I need to go to the ce where the incident happened. Also, help me find an insider. I need to know the exact location of my wife¡¯s ident. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Mufeng nodded. Then, he looked at Si Zhanbei and said sincerely, ¡°Xiaobei, no matter what, I hope that you can calm down and pull yourself together. Because you are a soldier, you have responsibilities on your shoulders. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, I understand! ¡±


    Si Mufeng sent a car and brought Captain Liu, who had gone with Sheng Fenghua to carry out the rescue mission, over. He asked him to apany Si Zhanbei to the vige.


    As arade in the same military region, Captain Liu had long heard of Si Zhanbei¡¯s name. After learning that Sheng Fenghua was his wife, he med himself and said, ¡°Major Si, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t take good care of sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t have the intention to vent his anger on Captain Liu. He only asked, ¡°can you tell me about the situation at that time? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Captain Liu nodded and then told Si Zhanbei the whole story.


    Listening to Captain Liu¡¯s story, even though Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua had space, his heart was still raised.


    After Captain Liu finished telling the story, he looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Major Si, I¡¯m sorry for your loss! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at Captain Liu indifferently and did not say anything.


    Captain Liu saw that Si Zhanbei was in a bad mood and did not say anything. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly. He knew why Si Zhanbei came, but in his heart, he felt that it was a fantasy. Not to mention that such a long time had passed, even if only half an hour had passed, Sheng Fenghua might not still be alive.


    That was a mudslide, a mudslide that could bury an entire person. Once this person was buried, there would be no air and he would suffocate. In that case, this person would die very quickly.


    Therefore, he did not think highly of what Si Zhanbei was going to do. However, he did not do much. He knew the grief of losing a loved one, and he also knew that living people were always unwilling to believe that a person was already dead and always wanted to do something for the other party.


    Fortunately, the rain was now less heavy, and there were signs of clearing up. Otherwise, it would be equally dangerous to go there now.


    After driving for two hours, Si Zhanbei finally arrived at the ce where Sheng Fenghua had met with an ident.


    The small vige had long been covered by mudslides. It was impossible to tell that there used to be a vige here. There was arge area of farnd, and even the road leading to the vige had been blocked.


    ¡°Major Si, it¡¯s right in front! ¡± The two of them got out of the car, and Captain Liu pointed in the direction of the vige.

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968: Chapter 967, the ninth incident of Sheng Fenghua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei looked up and saw mud, rocks, and trees sliding down from the mountain. It was really difficult to find the location where Sheng Fenghua was buried.


    Under the light rain, he took out the map that he carried with him. Then, hepared it with the ce in front of him.


    ¡°Captain Liu, please help me mark the location of the incident on this map. ¡± Si Zhanbei turned to look at Captain Liu who was thinking about something and said.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Captain Liu nodded, then took the pen from Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and marked it on the map. This was a real-life map, drawn ording to a scale of one to ten.


    Captain Liu recalled the situation at that time, then marked it on the map.


    ¡°It¡¯s here. ¡± Captain Liu marked the location, then reached out to point at the side ¡°At that time, our car stopped here. sister-inw and the aunt came out of the House and ran this way. ¡°when they were halfway there, the aunt fell and then the mudslide came. The speed was too fast. ¡°If sister-inw brought the aunt, neither of them could run out. ¡°In the end, sister-inw threw the aunt to me, who was standing here. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei followed Captain Liu¡¯s finger and reyed what happened in his mind. Then, he stopped at the moment when Sheng Fenghua was buried.


    If she directly entered the space at that moment, what was the chance of sess Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei became more and more worried.


    ¡°I want to go and take a look! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the vige that was buried by the mudslide and said to Captain Liu.


    ¡°Major Si, this is very dangerous! ¡± Captain Liu heard it and immediately stopped him, ¡°it¡¯s still raining. Although the mudslide has stopped, it can still happen at any time. ¡±


    ¡°No need to say more. I have to go and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°YOU STAY! ¡±


    After Si Zhanbei said that, he walked towards the buried vige.


    ¡°Major SI, MAJOR SI! ¡± Captain Liu saw that Si Zhanbei really wanted to go over and was very anxious, so he shouted loudly.


    However, Si Zhanbei acted as if he did not hear him. He put on his rain boots and strode forward. Because of the cover of the mudslide, the original path could not be seen at all. Fortunately, he could still vaguely see the traces of the fields. Si Zhanbei walked forward carefully. As for the ce covered by the mudslide, he did not dare to step into it.


    He knew that the soil in those ces was very loose. Moreover, it was raining now. If he stepped into it, he would be easily trapped.


    However, those fields were not hard. Because they were paddy fields, his feet would also be trapped. However,pared to the soil that had just slid down from the mountain, it was much better.


    Captain Liu watched as Si Zhanbei took a deep and shallow step forward. He was so anxious that he stomped his feet.


    Si Zhanbei did not walk fast, but he was very steady. In a short while, he arrived in front of the buried vige.


    Looking at therge piece ofnd in front of him, thinking about how Sheng Fenghua was buried inside and could note out, his heart could not help but ache.


    He looked at the piece of mountain soil and said in a low voice, ¡°wife, wait for me! ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei took out his phone and made a call. He knew that there were too many ces that were affected by the disaster, and the higher-ups would not agree to let hisradese with him to save the people.


    Therefore, to save Sheng Fenghua and remove the mountain soil, he had to find someone from the outside. Fortunately, he and Sheng Fenghua still had some people that they could use.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei returned to the original road and drove away.


    After returning to the ce, he told Si Mufeng that he had decided to remove the mountain soil from the mudslide.

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969: Chapter 968-the incident of Sheng Fenghua</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you really going to do this? ¡± Si Mufeng looked at Si Zhanbei in shock. He thought that Si Zhanbei would give up the idea of saving Sheng Fenghua after seeing the situation. He thought that he would ept the fact that Sheng Fenghua had been sacrificed.


    But unexpectedly, he still had the same thoughts. This made him not know what to say.


    Although he had not personally seen the ce, he could roughly imagine what the situation was like.


    This person had been buried in the soil for such a long time. How could he still be alive?


    ¡°Yes, uncle. I have to do this. ¡±


    ¡°Xiaobei, don¡¯t be rash. Think about it carefully. So much time has passed. You¡¯ve also visited the scene. After being buried in the soil for such a long time, what can you do even if you move the soil away? ¡±


    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t try to persuade me. I¡¯ve already decided that I have to move the soil away. My wife is still waiting for me to save her. ¡±


    ¡°Xiaobei, think about it again. ¡±


    ¡°uncle, there¡¯s no need to think about it. ¡±


    Si Mufeng looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s determined face and sighed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go ask the chief to see if I can send some people to help you. ¡±


    ¡°uncle, there¡¯s no need. The chief will not agree. There are not enough people to save the disaster now. How can they send people to help me save my wife who they think is already dead? ¡±


    ¡°Xiaobei, then you can¡¯t do it alone. How are you going to move the soil away? ¡± Si Mufeng¡¯s face was full of worry. He knew in his heart that the chief above would definitely not agree.


    But if there was no one to help Si Zhanbei, how long would it take him to move those mountains and soil?


    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already invited people over. They should be here tomorrow. I¡¯ll go with them. ¡±


    ¡°since you already have a schedule, I won¡¯t say anything more. Go and have a good rest first. We¡¯ll talk about the rest tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and went to rest. He was indeed tired after running around all day. He still had to save his wife the next day, so he had to rest well.


    Si Zhanbei left, but Si Mufeng still went to look for a chief. Although Si Zhanbei said that he didn¡¯t need to send anyone to help, he still had to inform the chief about this matter.


    Although the chief didn¡¯t agree with Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions, he could understand, so he didn¡¯t say much, which was equivalent to tacitly agreeing.


    With the chief¡¯s agreement, no one on Si Zhanbei¡¯s side said anything else.


    The next morning, Si Zhanbei got up. After eating something, he directly left themand center. He was going to pick up the people who came to help him, and then brought them to the ce where the incident happened.


    Si Zhanbei waited at the agreed ce for a short while, and then Song Ning came with the brothers from the securitypany.


    ¡°BOSS! ¡± Seeing Si Zhanbei, Song Ning and the others went up to greet him.


    ¡°They¡¯re all here! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss, I brought all the brothers. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a little longer, the things we need will be delivered soon. When the timees, we¡¯ll bring the things and go there directly. ¡±


    Not long after Si Zhanbei finished speaking, Jun nianchen brought a group of people and delivered all the equipment that Si Zhanbei needed.


    Looking at the row ofrge-scale equipment, SI Zhanbei went forward to wee them.


    ¡°You are here! ¡± Seeing that Jun Nianchen hade personally, Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, then he went forward to greet him.


    ¡°I am Fenghua¡¯s friend. If something happens to her, I will naturallye. ¡± Jun Nianchen replied indifferently, then pointed to the excavators and other equipment that he had brought behind him and said, ¡°I have brought all the things that you want. ¡±

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970: Chapter 969 digging Earth to save people</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of gratitude. No matter why Jun Nianchen came, he was grateful to him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it for you! ¡± Jun Nianchen said coldly. Even if he had already quit, he still did not have a good expression towards Si Zhanbei.


    Moreover, now that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua, he did not like Si Zhanbei even more.


    He felt that if it was not for Si Zhanbei, nothing would have happened to Sheng Fenghua. Because, if it was not for Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua would not have be a soldier. If she wasn¡¯t a soldier, then this disaster relief mission would have nothing to do with her.


    In this way, she wouldn¡¯t have been buried by the mudslide.


    Now, Sheng Fenghua had been in an ident for a day and a night. Whether she was still alive was still unknown.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t say much and took the lead to lead the way. This time, not only did Jun Nianchen bring the tools, he also brought a lot of people. Moreover, he brought some people who looked more professional.


    Driving the car, they soon arrived at the scene of the ident.


    ¡°It¡¯s right in front! ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Jun Nianchen and pointed at the buried vige.


    Jun Nianchen looked ahead and did not pass by. Unless the soil from the vige to the main road was cleared, the car could not enter.


    Turning around, Jun Nianchen shouted to the driver of the excavator, ¡°Liang Gong,e here for a moment. ¡±


    Liang Gong got down from the machine, walked to Jun Nianchen and Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°director Jun, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Liang Gong, we need to go to the foot of the mountain. What do you think? ¡±


    Liang Gong heard this and looked forward. Then he frowned and said, ¡°there¡¯s no road here. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not easy to get there. ¡±


    ¡°We can go through the fields. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and said. Previously, he had gone through the fields. If the machine could also go through the fields, it would save a lot of trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work in the fields. The hardness is not enough. ¡± Liang Gong looked at the fields. They were all paddy fields. The machine might sink in if it was heavy.


    ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t dig a path from here, right? ¡± Jun Nianchen was a little annoyed. He also wanted to dig Sheng Fenghua out of the mud pile as soon as possible, so now he had to reduce the time wasted.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see how thick the mud is over there first. ¡± Liang Gong thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Jun Nianchen didn¡¯t want to wait, so he went to scout the path with Liang Gong.


    Song Ning and the others surrounded Si Zhanbei and looked at him and asked, ¡°boss, what are we doing now? ¡±


    ¡°since they have gone to scout the way, we will go through the fields first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Everyone replied and followed Si Zhanbei to the vige from the direction of the Paddy field.


    When they reached the ce, Si Zhanbei drew a boundary for everyone before they started to move. They wanted to clear out a path first so that they could enter and find the ce where Sheng Fenghua was buried.


    Si Zhanbei and his men had already started to move. Jun Nianchen and Liang Gong had reached the depth of the mud. Fortunately, the mud was not too deep. The excavator would pass through it directly, so it would not be buried.


    Moreover, as the machine moved forward, it could also dig up the mud in front of it. Hence, Jun Nianchen and Liang Gong immediately decided to deal with the mud that blocked the road as they moved forward.


    COMMENT


    ¡°Liang Gong, be careful! ¡± Jun nianchen gently patted Liang Gong¡¯s shoulder and went into the operating room with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, chief Jun, I will be careful. ¡± Liang Gong smiled at Jun Nianchen and started the machine.

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971: Chapter 970 digging the Earth to save the people</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Liang Gong drove the excavator in front to lead the way, followed closely by some forklifts.


    Although the main road was some distance away from the buried vige, the machine was still a machine. It worked as it moved forward, and its speed was not slow. After half an hour, it arrived in front of Si Zhanbei and the others.


    Seeing that the machine had arrived safely, Si Zhanbei also let out a sigh of relief. He pointed out the ce where Sheng Fenghua was buried to Jun Nianchen and Liang Gong, and then left with his brothers.


    Knowing the location, Jun Nianchen handed the task to Liang Gong. He got down from the machine and walked to Si Zhanbei, saying, ¡°is the location you just mentioned okay? ¡±


    ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡± Si Zhanbei knew what Jun Nianchen was worried about, so the location was confirmed after careful consideration.


    Moreover, he had calcted the speed of the debris flow, so it should not be wrong.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡± Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Jun Nianchen was finally relieved.


    Just as Si Zhanbei and the others were preparing to clear the soil and mud, Sheng Fenghua in the space also heard the movements outside.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s guess was right. Sheng Fenghua was not buried in the soil but entered the space. Previously, the moment she was buried in the soil, she pressed her chest and entered the space directly.


    Her speed was not slow, but when she entered the space, her body was still stained with a lot of soil. Fortunately, in the space, she put a few sets of clothes that could be reced.


    Therefore, after entering the space, she went straight to the pool to take a bath and then changed her clothes. The space was undoubtedly safe. Even if her space was buried under the soil, it would not affect her survival.


    However, what troubled Sheng Fenghua was that the space was buried. If no one helped remove the soil, she could only stay in the space forever and could not get out at all.


    Actually, there was nothing wrong with staying in the space for a lifetime, but she could not bear to part with Si Zhanbei, so she still wanted to get out, thinking that someone woulde to save her.


    Even though she knew that the probability of such a thing was almost zero, she still hoped and prayed. She was thinking that even if no one else woulde, Si Zhanbei would definitelye.


    Because he knew that he had space, he would definitely not believe that she was dead. However, Si Zhanbei was far away and he was in school, so the speed at which he received the news might be slower.


    Therefore, she estimated that she would have to stay in the space for a very long time. However, she did not expect that she would hear themotion outside on the Second Day.


    Thismotion Made Sheng Fenghua Extremely Happy. She thought about how she could appear in front of everyone so that no one would suspect her.


    She wanted the people outside to find her under the mud. She wanted everyone to believe that her survival was just a miracle and nothing else.


    Fortunately, themotion was Still Quite Far Away. It had not reached the ce where she was buried yet. She still had time to think about how she should appear.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that she had to think of a good idea. It would not make everyone suspect her, but it would also reduce the damage to her body.


    However, Sheng Fenghua thought for a long time, but she could not think of a good idea. She could not help but feel a little annoyed.


    At this time, the excavator outside had already cleared a third of the soil that Si Zhanbei had marked out. In about an hour, they would reach the ce where Sheng Fenghua was buried.


    Si Zhanbei and his brothers had been standing outside waiting for the excavator to clear the soil outside so that they could start digging people up.


    An hour passed very quickly. The soil around them was almost cleared. Si Zhanbei looked at Jun Nianchen and said, ¡°stop the excavator. It¡¯s done. ¡±

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972: Chapter 971 digging Earth to save people</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Jun Nianchen ordered Liang Gong to stop.


    The machine stopped, and Si Zhanbei led his men directly into the ce where Sheng Fenghua was buried.


    Jun nianchen watched and followed. He also wanted to find Sheng Fenghua as soon as possible, no matter if she was dead or alive. He just wanted to see her, even if it was for thest time.


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything to Jun Nianchen who followed him. When he reached the ce, he directly ordered his men to carefully dig up the soilyer byyer.


    Even though he knew that Sheng Fenghua might be buried at the bottom, he still did not dare to be careless.


    In the space, Sheng Fenghua could feel that the movements outside were getting closer and clearer. She was already thinking too much. She had to get out.


    If she was thinking, Sheng Fenghua tried to get out of the space.


    However, she could not get out because the space was buried. In this way, she did not have to think about anything else. She could onlye out after all the soil had been dug up.


    At this moment, she only hoped that Si Zhanbei was the one who brought people to dig up the soil. It would be better this way. Otherwise, others would definitely notice her abnormality and even treat her as a research subject.


    Sheng Fenghua waited in the space with an uneasy heart. Every once in a while, she would try to see if she could get out.


    She tried five times in a row, but failed. Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel frustrated and anxious. She was worried that the people outside would discover her secret, and at the same time, she was worried that the space was broken.


    If she couldn¡¯t get out, she would be in trouble.


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous and worried Sheng Fenghua became. She couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. After a while, Sheng Fenghua tried again, but it still didn¡¯t work.


    Could there really be a problem with the space?


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua pressed her hand on her chest and kept shouting, ¡°get out, get out! ¡±


    After shouting for about five minutes, she still couldn¡¯t get out. Sheng Fenghua was starting to go crazy, and she could already hear the sound of digging outside.


    While Sheng Fenghua was surrounded by anxiety, worry, and anxiety, Si Zhanbei was also suffering in his heart.


    Although he had always believed that Sheng Fenghua was still alive, the soil was almost dug to the bottom, but there was still no sign of Sheng Fenghua, which made him both happy and worried. The good thing was that Sheng Fenghua should still be in the space, and she should be fine. The bad thing was that he was worried that Sheng Fenghua was injured, or that she had encountered something else.


    Otherwise, they had almost dug to the ce where she was buried, why couldn¡¯t they see her?


    The two of them were suffering at the same time. They were feeling very ufortable.


    The brothers who followed Si Zhanbei also felt uneasy. As they dug, they nced at Si Zhanbei from time to time.


    They had been digging for so long, and the area was gradually expanding, but they still did not find anything. They were even wondering if Si Zhanbei had made a mistake. Otherwise, they would have already dug out the area he had marked out, but they still did not see her.


    They did not know whether she was alive or dead.


    Compared to the silence of Song Ning and the others, Jun Nianchen could not remain silent any longer. He took a step forward and pulled Si Zhanbei, who was about to dig up the soil, up. Then he asked, ¡°Si Zhanbei, are you mistaken? Why haven¡¯t you seen Fenghua until now? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei stood up and nced at Jun Nianchen, wanting to say something. In the end, he did not say anything and continued to bend down to dig up the soil.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei! ¡± Seeing that Si Zhanbei did not reveal himself, Jun Nianchen was a little angry and shouted.

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973: Chapter 972 digging Earth to save people</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But unexpectedly, his shout was heard by Sheng Fenghua in the space, which made her both surprised and happy. She was surprised that Jun Nianchen was actually here. She was happy that the person outside was really Si Zhanbei.


    In this way, Sheng Fenghua wanted to go out even more. So, she took a deep breath again, pressed her chest and said, ¡°get out! ¡±


    As soon as her voice fell, Sheng Fenghua felt the weight of her body and instantly changed to another ce. Si Zhanbei, who was digging, was a little annoyed by Jun nianchen¡¯s shout. When he wanted to reply, his vision suddenly blurred, and he felt something else.


    So, he stopped digging and looked down.


    When he saw it, he was pleasantly surprised. He did not care about Jun Nianchen anymore and immediately knelt on the ground. Then, he reached out to dig the soil on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body.


    ¡°Wife, wife! ¡± Si Zhanbei shouted as he dug the soil. His shout instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and they all looked in front of him.


    Jun Nianchen was the closest. When he heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s shout, he was stunned and quickly rushed over. When he saw that Sheng Fenghua was buried in the soil, his eyes became hot and he went forward to dig up the soil with Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°quick, sister-inw has been found! ¡± Song Ning saw the two¡¯s actions and also rushed over with his brothers.


    There was not much soil on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body. She had casually dug it on her body when she came out. Therefore, it was quickly cleaned up by Si Zhanbei and Jun Nianchen.


    In order not to let others see anything strange, she secretly pinched Si Zhanbei and then pressed an acupuncture point on her own body and fainted.


    Being pinched by Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei was delighted. Just as he was about to speak to Sheng Fenghua, he found that she had already fainted.


    His heart sank. He directly picked up Sheng Fenghua and shouted loudly, ¡°bring the car over! ¡±


    At this moment, he regretted not bringing a doctor over. At that time, he only thought that Sheng Fenghua was still alive and that he only needed to dig her out of the dirt. He did not expect that she would faint.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua even pinched him just now, which made him even more confused.


    The people who originally did not have much hope that Sheng Fenghua was still alive suddenly felt a little surprised when they saw Si Zhanbei carrying her and running away. They thought to themselves, could it be that Sheng Fenghua was still alive?


    Si Zhanbei did not care about what others thought. He carried Sheng Fenghua and ran to the front of the car. He got into the car and headed to the nearest temporary treatment center.


    When they reached the ce, Si Zhanbei carried Sheng Fenghua and looked for a doctor. Then, he said anxiously, ¡°doctor, quick, take a look at my wife! ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± The doctor asked as he asked Si Zhanbei to put her on the small bed at the side.


    Si Zhanbei put Sheng Fenghua down. The doctor went up to take a look and said in surprise, ¡°Doctor Sheng! ¡±


    ¡°What happened to her? ¡± The other doctor heard his colleague¡¯s shout and immediately walked over. When she saw the soil all over Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body, she was also shocked and said, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Take a look first! ¡±


    The two doctors examined Sheng Fenghua together and found that she was not in any serious condition. She only fainted and was relieved.


    ¡°How is she? ¡± Seeing that the two doctors had finished their examination, Si Zhanbei asked anxiously.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just fainted. ¡±


    ¡°fainted? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned. He remembered that Sheng Fenghua pinched him before she fainted and more or less understood.


    She fainted because she didn¡¯t want everyone to notice anything strange. Because no matter who it was, how could they be fine after being buried on the ground for so long?

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974: Chapter 973-digging earth to save someone</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he just fainted. ¡±


    ¡°When will he wake up? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked, slightly relieved.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be too long, about an hourter. ¡± A doctor estimated the time and said to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Then I can take her away now. She¡¯s a little dirty, I¡¯ll take her back to change her clothes. ¡±


    ¡°No problem, she¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you, I¡¯ll take her back. ¡± Si Zhanbei thanked the two of them, then carried Sheng Fenghua and left the treatment center, heading to the ce where she used to live.


    President Yang and the others had no idea that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua. The higher-ups had kept this news a secret. He only knew that Sheng Fenghua had gone on a mission. He did not know when she woulde back.


    Now, when he saw Si Zhanbei carrying Sheng Fenghua back, he could not help but be shocked. He asked worriedly, ¡°Comrade Si, what happened to Sheng Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°nothing, she fainted! ¡±


    ¡°fainted? ¡± President Yang was shocked and said, ¡°let me take a look! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not refuse. He carried Sheng Fenghua and quickly walked towards the tent where she lived. President Yang followed him and checked on Sheng Fenghua. After making sure that she had only fainted, he was finally relieved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she will wake up soon. ¡± President Yang Patted Si Zhanbei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I wille backter. Help her change her clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, President Yang! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei thanked President Yang before closing the tent and helping Sheng Fenghua change her clothes. By the time he helped Sheng Fenghua change her clothes, half an hour had already passed.


    After a while, Sheng Fenghua woke up.


    She opened her eyes and saw Si Zhanbei sitting in front of her bed. She smiled and called out softly, ¡°Hubby! ¡±


    The word ¡°Hubby¡± made Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart tremble. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua with burning eyes and asked, ¡°wife, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei apologetically. She knew that Si Zhanbei was the one she was most worried about after her ident.


    Other people would think that she was dead, but Si Zhanbei would not, so he was the one who was worried.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine! ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out and held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand. His heart was filled with gratitude and joy. He was grateful to God that Sheng Fenghua was safe and sound. He was grateful that Sheng Fenghua had space, so she could live in such a situation.


    Si Zhanbei knew that in such a situation, no matter who it was, it was impossible for them to live.


    The two of them talked for a while. Sheng Fenghua was a little tired, so Si Zhanbei covered her with the nket and let her rest well. He himself went to report to Si Mufeng that he was safe.


    When Si Mufeng heard that Si Zhanbei had found Sheng Fenghua and that she was still alive, he was shocked.


    ¡°Xiaobei, you said that Fenghua is still alive? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, uncle, she is fine. But her body is still very weak and she needs to rest. So, during this period of time, she will not go to see you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You take good care of her! ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Si Mufeng still could note back to his senses. He did not think that Sheng Fenghua was really still alive.


    After Si Zhanbei made the call, he was about to go back to the tent to apany Sheng Fenghua when Jun Nianchen came over. He looked at Si Zhanbei and asked worriedly, ¡°what about her? How is she? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s asleep! ¡±


    ¡°ASLEEP? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s asleep. ¡±


    ¡°Is she okay? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good! ¡± Hearing that Sheng Fenghua was fine, Jun Nianchen was relieved. As long as Sheng Fenghua was fine, he was relieved.

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975: Chapter 974</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Thank you for today! ¡± Si Zhanbei thanked Jun nianchen sincerely.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I told you, I¡¯m not doing this for you. ¡± Jun Nianchen said coldly. He did not want to hear the word ¡°thank you¡± from Si Zhanbei¡¯s mouth at all.


    He felt that Si Zhanbei was dering war on him and dering his sovereignty. That meant that Sheng Fenghua was his, so he thanked him on behalf of Sheng Fenghua.


    Although he was unhappy, after a pause, Jun nianchen still said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°I want to see her! ¡±


    Previously, when he rescued Sheng Fenghua, she had already fainted. Moreover, Si Zhanbei had directly carried her away, so he did not have the time to take a good look at Sheng Fenghua.


    Now, he was going to leave. He wanted to see her before he left. Even if she had fallen asleep, he would no longer have any regrets in his heart.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei took a deep look at Jun Nianchen and nodded. He knew that Jun Nianchen did not let go of Sheng Fenghua, but no matter what, it was all thanks to him today.


    If it were not for the machines he brought, Sheng Fenghua would have stayed under the soil for at least two or three days.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei had agreed, Jun Nianchen did not feel much joy in his heart. He walked towards the tent where Sheng Fenghua was resting.


    Si Zhanbei followed behind Jun Nianchen and walked to the door of the tent, but he did not walk in. He stood outside quietly, waiting for Jun Nianchen toe out.


    Jun Nianchen saw that Si Zhanbei was standing at the door and did note in, and his eyes shed.


    He walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bed and looked at her sleeping state. She was indeed safe and sound. Only then did his heart rx.


    She was fine. That was great!


    Jun Nianchen stood quietly in front of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bed for a while before he walked away.


    However, what Jun Nianchen did not know was that when he turned around, Sheng Fenghua, who had been sleeping, opened her eyes slightly. She looked at the background of him leaving and started to think deeply.


    Sheng Fenghua had always treated Jun Nianchen as a friend, so she had never thought too much about it. But just now, he had been standing in front of her bed, looking at her without saying anything. This made Sheng Fenghua feel a little strange.


    The Jun Nianchen today was very different!


    Jun Nianchen walked out of the tent, nced at Si Zhanbei who was standing outside, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m leaving, take good care of her! I don¡¯t want to hear about her ident again. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at Jun Nianchen and replied, ¡°I will naturally take good care of her, she¡¯s my wife. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH! ¡± Jun Nianchen snorted. He was very unhappy with Si Zhanbei saying that Sheng Fenghua was his wife.


    If he could, he would wish for Sheng Fenghua to be his wife.


    But he also knew that this was just an extravagant hope. Sheng Fenghua would never be his wife, so even if he could not let her go, they could only be friends.


    Jun Nianchen left and walked far away. Only then did SI Zhanbei enter the tent. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had already woken up, he smiled and asked, ¡°wife, you¡¯re awake? ¡±


    ¡°Jun Nianchen came just now, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. Her eyes were fixed on Si Zhanbei, making him feel a little guilty.


    Previously, she had always known that Si Zhanbei and Jun Nianchen were not on good terms, so she tried her best not to mention Jun Nianchen in front of him. At that time, she had never thought too much about it.


    But now, she realized that her husband might have long realized that Jun Nianchen treated her differently, which was why he disliked him so much.

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976: Chapter 975</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I know! ¡± Si Zhanbei met Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to him that I was able to save you this time. ¡±


    ¡°So, you let hime in alone to see me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened as she looked at Si Zhanbei. She was a little angry that Si Zhanbei actually let Jun Nianchen go into her bedroom alone.


    He clearly knew what Jun Nianchen was thinking about her, but he still let hime in alone. Wasn¡¯t Si Zhanbei worried at all? What if Jun Nianchen couldn¡¯t control himself and did something to her?


    Of course, she believed in Jun Nianchen¡¯s character. But what if What if it was someone else?


    Because of this, Sheng Fenghua was a little angry at Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions. He actually allowed a man to enter her resting ce alone.


    ¡°Wife, are you angry? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked carefully. The reason why he did not follow Jun Nianchen in was to let him talk to Sheng Fenghua. But obviously, his little wife did not agree with his actions.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, wife. I won¡¯t do it again. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua snorted and ignored Si Zhanbei. She pulled the nket and closed her eyes.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua ignored him, Si Zhanbei became worried. It was not easy to save his wife. He did not want the two of them to have a conflict. Therefore, he thought for a moment, lifted a corner of the nket and hid in it.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Si Zhanbei suddenly hid in his nket. Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with you! ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he reached out and hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly in his arms. Then, he turned his head and kissed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face. He said in a low voice, ¡°wife, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have acted on my own without your consent. I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°HMPH! ¡± Sheng Fenghua snorted lightly and did not want to pay attention to Si Zhanbei. She was still angry. She wanted to be done with just a few words of apology. She did not want to do that.


    If she forgave Si Zhanbei so easily, he would definitely act on his own next time and think highly of himself. Therefore, she had to hang on to him and let him realize his mistake deeply.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua still had no intention of forgiving him, so he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her lips. Wasn¡¯t there a saying Quarreling at the head of the bed, making love at the end of the bed?


    He wanted to use intimacy to dissolve the anger in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart, so that she wouldn¡¯t be conflicted about the previous matter.


    Sheng Fenghua originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Si Zhanbei¡¯s lips, but for some reason, she eventually sank into it.


    Although her life was not in danger during this day and night in the space, she did not have a good life She was also worried that she would not be able to get out. She was worried that if no one moved the mountains and soil outside, she would not be able to get out for the rest of her life.


    Fortunately, she was lucky that Si Zhanbei did not give up on her. He came and saved her.


    Otherwise, Sheng Fenghua really did not dare to imagine what it would be like to stay in the space for her entire life. If it was her previous life, she might not have felt that it was bad to stay in the space alone.


    But in this life, it was different. She had someone she loved, family, and friends. She did not want to die alone. She wanted to be like millions of ordinary people, with children around her knees, and thepany of the person she loved.


    After the kiss ended, both of them were a little out of breath. Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s delicate lips that he had kissed before, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    ¡°Wife, I want you, can I? ¡± He whispered into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ear, making her blush.

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977: Chapter 976</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She turned her head and red at Si Zhanbei without saying a word. However, her bashful look betrayed her heart.


    She longed for him.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei would ask this because he was worried that her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. After all, she had been unconscious for an hour or two after rescuing her from the buried soil.


    Si Zhanbei met Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze and his eyes lit up. He kissed her lips again.


    The two of them were making out when footsteps suddenly came from outside the tent and stopped very quickly. The sudden movement startled the two of them and they stopped.


    At this moment, a voice entered their ears, ¡°Auntie, Auntie, are you there? ¡±


    It was Xiao Yu¡¯s voice.


    Hearing Xiao Yu¡¯s voice, Sheng Fenghua pushed Si Zhanbei, who was lying on top of her, down. After tidying up, she replied, ¡°Is it Xiao Yu? Come in! ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua let Xiao Yu in, Si Zhanbei had already gotten off the bed and stood on the ground. Then, he looked up at the entrance of the tent.


    Xiao Yu, who was outside, heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice and was delighted. She gently opened the tent and walked in.


    ¡°Aunty, Aunty! ¡± As soon as she entered the tent, Xiao Yu called out happily. She hade yesterday, but she did not find Sheng Fenghua. She asked others, but they said that she had gone on a mission. This made her a little worried.


    So, today, she came again. She was still worried about not seeing Sheng Fenghua.


    When she got closer, she saw Sheng Fenghua lying on the bed.


    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? ¡± Xiao Yu looked at Sheng Fenghua worriedly, her eyes full of worry.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. Then she looked at Sheng Fenghua who was standing next to her and said, ¡°Xiao Yu, this is auntie¡¯s husband, uncle Si. ¡±


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Xiao Yu found Si Zhanbei who was standing next to her and greeted him timidly, ¡°hello, uncle! ¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re Xiao Yu. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xiao Yu. ¡± Xiao Yu nodded, then looked at Sheng Fenghua worriedly and asked, ¡°uncle, is Auntie sick? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie is fine. She is just tired. Let¡¯s let her have a good rest, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Xiao Yu nodded and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Auntie, you have a good rest. I wille and look for youter. ¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Auntie. Goodbye, uncle. ¡± Xiao Yu said goodbye to the two of them and then left with light steps.


    After being made a fuss by Xiao Yu, SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua no longer had the mood to be intimate. They talked about Xiao Yu.


    Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei about her decision and said that she nned to bring Xiao Yu and Auntie back to city a to settle down. After all, her aunt did not have any rtives here, and now she did not have a house. She did not even have a ce to live.


    Si Zhanbei did not object to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s decision. It was just two more people. He could afford it.


    Sheng Fenghuay on the bed for a short while before she could not stay still. She wanted to get up and help treat the injured.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not let her He said to her, ¡°wife, I know what you are thinking, but have you thought about it? You have just been rescued from the mudslide. If you were to act as if nothing had happened and save someone, what would others think Don¡¯t forget, up until now, the Ye family¡¯s enemy has still not been found.¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s words startled Sheng Fenghua. She suddenly thought of the box that she had found on the ruins, so she said to him, ¡°Zhanbei, I seem to have some clues about the ye family¡¯s extermination. ¡±

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978: Chapter 977</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Have you found the reason why the Ye family was exterminated? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked in surprise.


    If he knew the reason why the Ye family was exterminated, he would not be far from finding the murderer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei her guess. She felt that the box was very likely the reason why the Ye family was exterminated.


    However, she still did not know what was in the box. If she knew, it would be much easier.


    As she thought about it, Sheng Fenghua said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°wait for me! ¡±


    With that, she shed into the space and took out the box.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had suddenly disappeared, Si Zhanbei was not surprised at all. He knew that his little wife had gone into the space.


    Soon, Sheng Fenghua returned to the bed, but there was an extra box in her hand.


    ¡°Zhanbei, take a look. It¡¯s like this. My Aunt told me that my grandmother gave it to her and asked her to give it to my mother. ¡±


    ¡°But aunt got greedyter, so she kept it. It wasn¡¯t until the earthquake that she lost it. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt, do you know what¡¯s inside? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head.


    ¡°Aunt didn¡¯t open it to take a look? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked, puzzled. Since aunt was greedy about this thing, shouldn¡¯t she open it to take a look?


    ¡°Aunt said that only the Ye family can open this thing. ¡±


    ¡°The ye family? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at the box and said, ¡°I don¡¯t see anything special about this box. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anything special either. ¡±


    ¡°If only a member of the Ye family can open this box, you can try opening it. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and said. Now, Sheng Fenghua might be the only descendant of the Ye family.


    If only a member of the Ye family could open this box, then only Sheng Fenghua could.


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but I can¡¯t open it. ¡±


    She had tried several times in the space before, but she still couldn¡¯t open it.


    ¡°You can¡¯t open it? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned and looked at the box.


    ¡°TRY IT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua directly handed the box to Si Zhanbei, wanting him to take a look.


    Si Zhanbei took the box and looked at it, but could not find where to open it. He could not help but frown and said, ¡°are you sure this box can be opened? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either, but aunt said it can be opened. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei heard that and looked at the box again, but still could not find a ce to open it. He could only give up and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°keep this thing for now. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and threw the box back into the space.


    The matter of the box was temporarily put aside. Si Zhanbei thought that it was not a good idea for Sheng Fenghua to stay in the tent, so he discussed with her, ¡°wife, can you go back with me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a smart person. After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, she immediately understood what he was worried about. So she thought about it and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back with you. ¡±


    After deciding to leave, Si Zhanbei went directly to the people in themand center to exin the situation. The higher-ups also knew about what happened to Sheng Fenghua. Now, although she had been found, she had been buried for so long. It was definitely not suitable for her to continue working and carrying out missions.


    For this reason, the higher-ups did not think much and agreed to Si Zhanbei¡¯s request.


    With the approval of the higher-ups, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei immediately packed their things and prepared to go back with Song Ning and the others.


    Before going back, Sheng Fenghua deliberately went to bid farewell to President Yang.

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979: Chapter 978</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Knowing that Sheng Fenghua was leaving, President Yang felt a little regretful, but he did not force her to stay. He knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity, and he knew that there were many times when she could not help herself.


    After bidding farewell to President Yang, Sheng Fenghua asked someone to bring Xiao Yu and her aunt over and return to city a with them.


    When Xiao Yu and her aunt heard that Sheng Fenghua was really going to take them away, they were extremely happy. Especially Xiao Yu, the smile on her little face could not be stopped.


    She had been by her aunt¡¯s side since she was young and had never gone out of town. This time, not only was she going on a long journey, but she was also taking a ne. This made her very excited.


    She did not recover until she got on the ne. She kept talking and asking questions excitedly.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was very patient. No matter what Xiao Yu asked, she answered seriously.


    Two hourster, the nended in City A. Da Yong and Xiao Yong each drove a car to pick them up.


    Because there were more people, Da Yong deliberately arranged a small passenger car, which could fit dozens of Song Ning and the others.


    Song Ning and the rest went back to thepany. Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei handed Xiao Yu and aunt over to Da Yong to settle down before returning home.


    After washing away the dust on their bodies, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei sat on the SOFA to rest.


    ¡°Wife, are you tired? Do you want to go to bed and sleep for a while? ¡± Si Zhanbei gently stroked Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head and asked in a low voice.


    Sheng Fenghua could have slept on the ne, but Xiao Yu was too talkative. She had been answering Xiao Yu¡¯s questions and did not have time to sleep.


    This was also one of the reasons why Si Zhanbei asked Da Yong to take care of Xiao Yu and his aunt the moment they returned. He was afraid that when Xiao Yu and the others came home, they would disturb Sheng Fenghua and make it difficult for her to rest.


    As for the other reason, his aunt¡¯s identity had yet to be confirmed. Even if she could say Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother¡¯s name and tell such a story, he was still wary of her.


    His and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identities were somewhat special. What if his aunt and the others deliberately approached them?


    Therefore, for safety reasons, he did not let the two of them live together with them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie down. I just need to lean on your shoulder for a while, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile and rested her head on Si Zhanbei¡¯s shoulder.


    She was indeed a little tired. Previously, when she was in the disaster area, she could not fall asleep because she was thinking about the patients and the wounded. However, now that she had returned home, she was a little sleepy.


    However, thinking that it would not be long before they had lunch, she did not want to go back to her room to sleep.


    Si Zhanbei watched as Sheng Fenghua leaned on his shoulder. He reached out and hugged her waist. He kissed the space between her eyebrows and said, ¡°SLEEP! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and closed her eyes.


    Si Zhanbei watched as his little wife fell asleep and closed his eyes to rest.


    After half an hour of sleep, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone suddenly rang. As soon as the phone rang, Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes.


    She took the phone and looked at the caller ID. Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and pressed the answer button.


    ¡°Is... is that Dr. Sheng? ¡± The call was picked up, and Mr. Ye¡¯s nervous voice came into her ears.


    Hearing that Mr. Ye¡¯s voice was not right, Sheng Fenghua immediately sat up straight and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Dr. ... Dr. Sheng, are you in city a now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, is there something wrong with you, Mr. Ye? ¡±


    ¡°I... I want to visit you. Do you have time? ¡±


    Hearing Mr. Ye¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, are you in city a? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I arrived yesterday! ¡± Mr. Yeughed and then said, ¡°I heard from President Liu that you are in city a, so I want you to help me check my body again. ¡±

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980: Chapter 979</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m free in the afternoon. I wonder if Mr. Ye is free? Let¡¯s make an appointment. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go to the heart-to-heart teahouse. What do you think, Miss Sheng? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s set the time at three in the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll be at the heart-to-heart teahouse at three in the afternoon. I¡¯ll be waiting for Dr. Sheng, ¡± Mr. Ye said happily. When he thought that he would be able to see Sheng Fenghua very soon, Mr. Ye was very excited.


    Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone and smiled at the inquisitive gaze of her superior, Si Zhanbei. She said, st time when I went back to the Sheng family vige, I met a patient. He came to city a and wants me to help him check his body again. ¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little worried and wanted to go with Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. She knew that Si Zhanbei was worried about her, so she did not refuse. Although she did not think that Mr. Ye would hurt her, she still could not bear to brush off Si Zhanbei¡¯s feelings.


    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Ye was so excited that he did not know what to do. He walked around the room, thinking that he would be able to see his biological daughter in the afternoon. That kind of excitement, nervousness and nervousness made him unable to calm down.


    Seeing him like this, the follower Lin Feng was extremely worried and said, ¡°boss, you¡¯ve been walking for almost an hour. Sit down and rest for a while. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sit still. ¡± Mr. Ye turned his head and looked at Lin Feng He said, ¡°you don¡¯t know the feeling in my heart at this moment. Having lived for more than half a century, I originally thought that I had no children and was destined to live a lonely life. I didn¡¯t expect that when I was old, it actually reminded me of the past and even let me find my daughter. How can I calm down in my heart?¡±


    ¡°boss, it¡¯s a good thing that you found miss. But you can¡¯t torture your body because of this, right Even though your illness has greatly improved now, it¡¯s still not suitable for you to work hard. You¡¯ve sat on the ne for so long and now you¡¯ve walked here for another hour. It¡¯s time to rest.¡±


    Lin Feng advised Mr. Ye. Ever since his boss regained his previous memories, it was as if he had changed into a different person.


    Not only did he get him to pick him up at the first moment, he even got him to buy a ne ticket to city A. Right after he got off the ne and just arrived at the hotel, he didn¡¯t even take a break before he called thedy.


    Originally, he thought that after his boss finished making the call, he should take a break.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that after the call was over, he didn¡¯t take a break either. He was still walking here and there. He was really worried that his boss wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on if he really saw thedyter.


    After listening to Lin Feng¡¯s words, Mr. Ye stopped and stopped walking. But he did not have the intention to go to bed to rest. Instead, he sat down on the chair at the side and thought about the things that happened in the past few days.


    Originally, ever since Mr. Ye left the Sheng family that day, the switch in his brain seemed to have suddenly been turned on. Those lost memories were slowly being recalled.


    He remembered that his surname was not ye, but Ning. He remembered his university life, thought about the girl he loved, thought about the tragedy of the Ye family¡¯s annihtion, thought about his life on the run, thought about the destruction he suffered He remembered everything that happened afterwards.


    After his memory was restored, he couldn¡¯t wait to see Sheng Fenghua. That was why he hurried to city A.


    If he had been muddle-headed in the past and didn¡¯t care about life and death, ever since his memory was restored, he wanted to live as long as possible.

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981: Chapter 980</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because he was no longer a person, he also had a wife and a daughter. Even though his wife¡¯s whereabouts were still unknown, his daughter was fine.


    Even if it was for his daughter, to support his daughter, to rely on his daughter, or to make up for the debt he owed his daughter over the years, he still had to live a little longer.


    Thinking of these, Mr. Ye¡¯s excited mood slowly calmed down and then fell asleep.


    Lin Feng saw that Mr. ye finally fell asleep and let out a sigh of relief. He picked up the nket at the side and covered his body.


    After eating lunch and resting for a while, Sheng Fenghua brought the medicine box and set off with Si Zhanbei.


    The heart following tea house was still quite far from where the two of them lived. One was in the south and the other was in the north. The two of them spent about 40 minutes to reach the ce.


    When they arrived, it was still a while before three o¡¯clock, but they did not expect Mr. Ye to already be waiting for them.


    The two of them followed the service staff up to the second floor and entered the bamboo-shaped private room.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, how have you been? ¡± Sheng Fenghua entered the private room and looked at Mr. Ye who stood up. She smiled and greeted him.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, you¡¯re here! ¡±


    Mr. Ye was excited again when he saw Sheng Fenghua. His eyes fell on her, and he didn¡¯t look away for a long time.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Mr. Ye who was looking at Sheng Fenghua. He frowned slightly and stepped forward to block in front of her.


    Mr. Ye was not happy that there was a person in his eyes. He looked up at Si Zhanbei, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, who is this? ¡± Mr. Ye looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°This is my husband, Si Zhanbei! ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, this is Mr. Ye. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and introduced the two of them. She walked out from behind Si Zhanbei and smiled apologetically at Mr. Ye. ¡°Mr. Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. ¡±


    ¡°Si Zhanbei? ¡± Mr. Ye was surprised when he heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s name. He said, ¡°the eldest grandson of the SI family in B city? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze froze when he heard this. He looked at Mr. Ye and asked coldly, ¡°who are you? How do you know that I¡¯m the eldest grandson of the SI family? ¡±


    Looking at Si Zhanbei¡¯s hostile face, Mr. Ye suddenlyughed. He never thought that the husband that Sheng Fenghua married was someone he was familiar with.


    It seemed that fate was really a wonderful thing. Once, he and the SI family almost became one family. He did not expect that his daughter would be one with the SI family when he did not seed.


    ¡°Ye Motang. ¡± After Mr. Ye said his name, he paused and said, ¡°He¡¯s also Ning Minglie. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Sheng Fenghua lost her voice and looked at Mr. Ye in shock. Did he just say that he was Ning Minglie?


    If she remembered correctly, GRANDPA Ning and grandma Ning¡¯s youngest son, who was also her biological father, was also called Ning Minglie.


    However, the person in front of her didn¡¯t look like the person in the photo left by her mother. This appearance didn¡¯t look like him at all. Even if this person¡¯s appearance could change, it couldn¡¯t be so much different.


    Because, she couldn¡¯t see any resemnce between Mr. Ye¡¯s face and Ning Minglie¡¯s face in the photo.


    Mr. Ye, no, it should be Ning Minglie. When he saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shocked look, his eyes shed and he asked excitedly, ¡°you know my name? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie with aplicated look and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Ning Minglie¡¯s name and seen Ning Minglie¡¯s photo, but it¡¯s not like this. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the Ning family? ¡± Ning Minglie was stunned and asked. However, he soon came back to his senses.

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982: Chapter 981</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was Si Zhanbei¡¯s daughter-inw. With the rtionship between the SI family and the Ning family, it was normal for Sheng Fenghua to have met people from the Ning family.


    ¡°I am now considered the foster granddaughter of the Ning family, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said calmly. She suppressed the surprise in her heart and looked at Ning minglie with a scrutinizing look.


    ¡°Foster granddaughter? ¡± Ning Minglie was stunned again and said, ¡°you are clearly the biological granddaughter of the Ning Family! ¡±


    After saying that, he realized that he had misspoken. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei ufortably and opened his mouth to exin, ¡°that, that... ¡±


    Without waiting for Ning Minglie to finish speaking, Si Zhanbei directly interrupted, ¡°Mr. Ye, if you have anything to say, let¡¯s sit down and talk about it slowly. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too! ¡± Ning minglie nodded and then sat down.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei sat opposite him. They took a nce at the tea that had already been brewed, and Sheng Fenghua poured a cup for each of them.


    Ning minglie was a little nervous. After drinking a mouthful of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s tea, he looked at her and said, ¡°actually, I came specially to look for you today. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not actually looking for me to help you check your body, are you? ¡±


    Ning minglie nodded. He came here this time to meet Sheng Fenghua. The check-up was just an excuse he made because he was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would ignore him.


    ¡°Then I wonder what Mr. Ye came to see me specifically to tell me? ¡±


    ¡°Can I call you Fenghua? ¡± Ning minglie asked. Calling his daughter sounded rude, but calling her doctor Sheng sounded unfamiliar. After thinking about it, he still felt that it was better to call her Fenghua.


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Names were meant to be called.


    ¡°Feng, Fenghua, I, I, I am... ¡± Ning Minglie was a little nervous and excited. He couldn¡¯t even speak clearly.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie. Her gaze was indifferent, but when it fell on Ning Minglie¡¯s eyes, it was as if she was encouraging him. However, he still stopped. Then, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°Fenghua, I am your father! ¡±


    As soon as he said that, although Sheng Fenghua had already guessed it, she was still shocked when she heard Ning minglie say that with her own ears.


    However, the shock onlysted for a moment. She quickly calmed down and said to Ning Minglie, ¡°Mr. Ye, what I need is evidence? It¡¯s not that you said that my father is my father. ¡±


    ¡°evidence, yes, I have it. ¡± Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°you have a birthmark on your body. It¡¯s a plum blossom on your chest. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie with the same gaze. President Liu also knew that she had a birthmark. Therefore, it didn¡¯t mean anything. Moreover, Ning Minglie was far from that photo.


    ¡°What else? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie and said without saying anything.


    ¡°Also, when I gave you away, I left you something. It¡¯s a piece of parchment written in English. I don¡¯t know if the Sheng family gave you anything. It¡¯s a mansion I left for you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded, but she didn¡¯t immediately believe Ning Minglie¡¯s words, so she said, ¡°since you said you were my father, why did you give me away? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I, I had no choice. The situation at that time was veryplicated, and it would be very dangerous for you to follow us. In order to protect you, your mother and I discussed sending you away. ¡±


    ¡°The situation is veryplicated, and it¡¯s very dangerous to follow you. I wonder if you can tell us about the situation at that time? ¡± Without waiting for Sheng Fenghua to speak again, SI Zhanbei spoke.


    He also half-believed Ning Minglie¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Ning minglie and said, ¡°then make it short. ¡±

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983: Chapter 982</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She had read about it in her mother¡¯s Ye Qingge¡¯s diary, so now she wanted to hear if Ning Minglie was talking about the same thing.


    If it was the same thing, then it was very likely that the other party was her father. However, Sheng Fenghua was a little puzzled. Why did the other party¡¯s appearance change? Could it be that he had transmigrated like her?


    After thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua felt that it was impossible. If everyone in this world could transmigrate, and it was soul transmigration, wouldn¡¯t it be chaotic?


    Therefore, she felt that she might be overthinking things.


    Ning minglie nced at Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei. Both of their faces were still rtively calm. He couldn¡¯t see anything from their faces.


    After a moment of silence, Ning minglie began to talk about what had happened in the past. However, he didn¡¯t tell them what had happened in the Ye family. He only said that he and Ye Qingge had met with trouble and had to hide in the Sheng family vige. After giving birth to her, trouble came up again.


    In order not to bring danger to Sheng Fenghua, he discussed with Ye Qingge and gave Sheng Fenghua to the Sheng family. He originally thought that after some time, the problem would be solved and they would get Sheng Fenghua back. However, something unexpected happenedter and he and Ye Qingge separated.


    Later on, he lost his memory again. It was not until more than a year ago that he remembered something. In order to recover his memory, he came to the Gu family vige.


    Fortunately, hard work paid off. A few days ago, he finally recovered his memory, so he specially came to find Sheng Fenghua and wanted to meet her.


    After hearing Ning minglie¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua remained silent. She knew that Ning Minglie had not told her the truth and had not said many key things.


    However, she believed that Ning Minglie was his father.


    Si Zhanbei did not speak either. He had been staring at Ning Minglie. ording to his mother-inw¡¯s diary, Ning Minglie was indeed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s biological father.


    But the problem was whether the person in front of him was Ning Minglie. He had met the two brothers of the Ning family, Ning Mingjie and Ning Mingkai. Grandfather Ning and grandma Ning were also familiar with each other. Moreover, he was also brothers with Ning ruize and Ning ruiyu. He knew the appearance of the people of the Ning family the best.


    However, the man in front of him did not look anything like the people of the Ning family. How could he believe that he was Ning Minglie.


    Of course, there were many people in the world who were not rted by blood but looked alike. Therefore, the best and most direct way to determine whether the man in front of him was not Sheng Fenghua¡¯s biological father was to conduct a paternity test.


    However, Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua was somewhat against this method, so he did not bring it up.


    He looked at Ning Minglie for a while and then asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, you said you are Ning Minglie. Do you have any proof? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? ¡± Ning minglie looked at Si Zhanbei with a hurt expression. He had never seen Si Zhanbei when he was young because he had been studying abroad. However, he had heard from his family that Si Zhanbei was the eldest grandson of the SI family and was loved by Old Master Si.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, with all due respect, you don¡¯t look like the Ning family at all. How am I supposed to believe you? ¡± Si Zhanbei did not deny it, but said the reason for his suspicion.


    After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Ning minglie smiled bitterly and said, ¡°it¡¯s not your fault that you don¡¯t trust me. My face has indeed changed too much. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had been secretly observing Ning minglie. When she saw the expression on his face after listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s question, she did not feel guilty at all. On the contrary, there was an unspeakable bitterness. This made her heart move.

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984: Chapter 983</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She suddenly thought of a possibility, so she said, ¡°Mr. Ye, can I see your face? ¡±


    Mr. Ye was stunned. He didn¡¯t know that Sheng Fenghua and Hua Wei wanted to see his face, but there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t see, so he quickly nodded in agreement and said, ¡°of course! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stood up and walked to Mr. Ye¡¯s side, observing his face closely. After watching for a while, a smile appeared on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Mr. Ye, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯ve had stic surgery before, right? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Mr. Ye nodded and said, ¡°twenty years ago, I was beaten badly. My face was ruined and my body was almost crippled. Later, a friend sent me overseas to treat me and had stic surgery. ¡±


    ¡°stic Surgery? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Mr. Ye. He had heard that there was a stic surgery technique overseas that could turn ugly women into beautiful women. Many women in the country spent a lot of money just to be beautiful women.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Mr. Yeughed and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t have stic surgery, my face won¡¯t be able to be seen. I don¡¯t see anything simr to the Ning family because I¡¯ve had stic surgery. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Mr. Ye and thought of the diary that said that Ning Minglie had been taken away by those people. Therefore, he must have been beaten by those people at that time, so not only did he hurt his face, but also his body.


    And the reason Mr. Ye got stic surgery was probably not only because his face was disfigured, but also to avoid those people finding him again.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua looked at Mr. Ye and said, ¡°Mr. Ye, if I¡¯m not wrong, you got stic surgery for another reason, right? ¡±


    Mr. Ye was slightly startled. He looked at Sheng Fenghua, then smiled and said frankly, ¡°indeed, my stic surgery is not just because of my disfigurement. There¡¯s also another reason, which is to avoid my enemies, and also to not bring danger to the person who saved me. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Ye didn¡¯t tell us the truth before. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Ning minglie with a smile that was not a smile. He didn¡¯t say that he was taken away by his enemies, or even beaten and tortured, so in Si Zhanbei¡¯s opinion, ning Minglie was not honest.


    ¡°This? ¡± Mr. Ye looked at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua and opened his mouth, not knowing how to exin. He didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to know about the past. He didn¡¯t want to bring that danger to Sheng Fenghua because up until now, he still didn¡¯t understand the strength of those people.


    ¡°It seems like Mr. Ye has something to hide. Since that¡¯s the case, Fenghua and I won¡¯t ask too much. As for your purpose ofing here today, we also know. ¡±


    After saying that, SI zhanbei turned to look at Sheng Fenghua. If Sheng Fenghua wanted to acknowledge Ning Minglie, he naturally had no objections. Therefore, everything was up to Sheng Fenghua to decide.


    ¡°Feng, Fenghua, do you, do you believe what I said? ¡±Mr..Yee looked atShenggFenghuaa and asked nervously.


    If Sheng Fenghua still didn¡¯t believe him, he didn¡¯t know what he would use to make her believe him. To be honest, he really wanted to acknowledge Sheng Fenghua. He wanted to hear Sheng Fenghua call him father.


    ¡°I believe! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and spat out two words, causing a bright smile to instantly appear on Mr. Ye¡¯s face. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you believe it, it¡¯s good that you believe it. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Mr. Ye, who was extremely happy, and the smile on her face grew wider. Then, she shouted, ¡°Father! ¡±


    As soon as the word ¡®father¡¯ was said, Mr. Ye was stunned. He looked at Sheng Fenghua for a long time withouting back to his senses.

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985: Chapter 984</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When he came back to his senses, he was so happy that he almost jumped up. He stretched out his hand and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms. Then, he hugged her tightly and said, ¡°daughter, my good daughter, I¡¯ve finally found you. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at Mr. Ye and Sheng Fenghua, and a smile appeared on his face. It could be seen that Mr. ye cared about Sheng Fenghua very much. If he could really love her, he would be very happy.


    Although the Sheng family raised Sheng Fenghua, they gave her very little family love. As for the love of a father and a mother, that was even more so. So, if there was a father who really loved Sheng Fenghua, he would be really happy for her.


    Ning minglie hugged Sheng Fenghua for a long time before letting her go.


    ¡°So good, so good! ¡± Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and said ¡®so good¡¯ a few times. He, Ning Minglie, was no longer alone. He also had a daughter.


    Seeing Ning Minglie so happy, Sheng Fenghua was also a little excited. She thought that Ning Minglie had already reced Ye Qingge and died. She thought that she did not have a biological father anymore.


    However, she did not expect that he was still alive and had even acknowledged her. This feeling of having a father was really good!


    Although she had father Sheng in the past, he had never given her any fatherly love. All he did was look on coldly and say a few words.


    But now it was different. She had a biological father now. Sheng Fenghua could feel that Ning minglie was different from Father Sheng. He really loved her.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel a sense of happiness in her heart. She looked at Ning minglie with a smile and said, ¡°father, you have been quite emotional recently. Let me take your pulse first. ¡±


    After that, without waiting for Ning Minglie to speak, Sheng Fenghua grabbed his wrist and took his pulse.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was so concerned about his health, Ning Minglie was even happier. He felt that his daughter was better.


    No wonder everyone said that daughters were their parents¡¯littleforters. As expected, just as he recognized his daughter, his daughter started to care about him.


    This was great. This was really great.


    Sheng Fenghua took his pulse for a while, then looked up at Ning minglie with a serious face and asked, ¡°father, why haven¡¯t you rested well recently? ¡±


    Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming recently. ¡±


    After that, he didn¡¯t wait for Sheng Fenghua to speak and continued, ¡°fortunately, I had a dream. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long it would have taken me to remember the past and find you. ¡±


    ¡°Remember the past? By the way, you said you lost your memory. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at Ning minglie. She remembered that she had not only seen Ning minglie before, but she had even helped him detoxify and treat his illness. However, he didn¡¯t recognize her at all.


    Previously, she had felt a little strange. Since Mr. Ye was Ning Minglie, which was also her father, then why had there been no change when she saw him?


    It turned out that he had lost his memory. This was no wonder. He had lost his memory, so he could not remember anything from the past. He might even have forgotten his mother.


    ¡°Yes, I have lost my memory for more than ten years. It was not until a year ago that I had a dream. I dreamed that I had lived in the Gu family vige for a period of time. Only then did I know that I might have lost some of my memory. Thus, I thought of recovering my memory, so I went to the Gu family vige.¡±


    ¡°fortunately, I went to the Gu vige. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have met you. If I hadn¡¯t met you, my illness wouldn¡¯t have healed so quickly, and the poison in my body wouldn¡¯t have been cured. I might not have been able to live for a year. ¡±


    ¡°For this, I¡¯m very d! ¡±

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986: Chapter 985</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ning minglie smiled and looked at Sheng Fenghua blissfully. If he had not gone to the Gu family vige, he would have died alone. Even if he died, he would not have had any children to send off.


    ¡°I¡¯m also very lucky! ¡± Sheng Fenghua also smiled. Just like Ning Minglie, she was also very lucky. She was lucky that she had followed father and mother Sheng back to the Sheng family vige. Not only did it let her know her background, but it also let her save her biological father¡¯s life.


    Without her, it was hard to say how long Ning minglie would have lived.


    The father and daughter looked at each other and smiled.


    Then, Ning Minglie took a look at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, which was still feeling her pulse, and asked, ¡°how is it? Is there anything wrong with my body? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not a big deal. You should rest more in the future and don¡¯t work too hard. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that you can live for another ten years. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Fenghua. Now that I¡¯ve found you, I naturally won¡¯t joke about my body. I want to live well and live for a few decades. Otherwise, who will support you when you¡¯re wronged in the future? ¡± Ning minglie said with a smile Now that he had a daughter, he naturally wouldn¡¯t give up on himself.


    He would definitely live well and live for a long time. Then, he would apany his daughter and not let her suffer any grievances. He would watch her continue to be happy.


    After a few years, he still wanted to help his daughter take care of her little grandson and enjoy the happiness of having children and grandchildren together.


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s what you said. I¡¯ll always remember it. So, you have to live well and strive to live for a few more years so that you can always support me. Otherwise, if I¡¯m bullied one day, I won¡¯t even have someone to support me. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will live well. ¡± Ning minglie patted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and made his promise.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua had checked Ning minglie¡¯s pulse, and it was gettingte, so he suggested, ¡°father, Fenghua, today is a good day. You and your father-inw recognize each other, so you have to celebrate it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for a big meal. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, and agreed with Si Zhanbei¡¯s suggestion with both hands.


    Unexpectedly, after Ning minglie heard their words, he smiled and said, ¡°Zhanbei, Fenghua, I have already arranged it. The hotel for the celebration has been booked, we can go there directly. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great. ¡± Sheng Fenghua became happy. The three of them left the teahouse together and headed towards the hotel that Ning minglie booked.


    Downstairs in the parking lot, Lin Feng stood in front of the car waiting for Ning Minglie. Seeing him and Sheng Fenghuae down, he smiled and went up to greet them, saying, ¡°boss! ¡±


    Afterwards, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei again and asked, ¡°who are these two? ¡±


    Even though he knew that Ning Minglie was here to meet his daughter, he didn¡¯t dare to confirm whether or not Sheng Fenghua was his boss¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°This is my daughter, Sheng Fenghua, and this is her husband, Si Zhanbei. ¡± Ning minglie smiled as he introduced the identities of Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei. After seeing Lin Feng greet them.. Only then did he introduce, ¡°this is Lin Feng, my secretary and driver. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lin! ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed and called out, making Lin Feng a little embarrassed. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t. Just call me Lin Feng from now on. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and then asked Ning Minglie, ¡°father, are you going to take me and Zhan Bei¡¯s car or uncle Lin¡¯s car? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take Lin Feng¡¯s car. In a while, you guys follow behind us. I¡¯m not sure where the hotel is either. In a while, you guys just follow Lin Feng. ¡±

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987: Chapter 986</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll see you at the hotelter. ¡±


    The few of them got into their cars and headed towards the hotel.


    At this moment, in the Ning family of B City, a family was sitting together. On the table was a medical report with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name written on it.


    This was a DNA test result that Ning Ruiyu had just taken back from the hospital.


    Before that, he had known the result first, so he called elder Ning. After elder Ning learned the result, he called his two sons and called them back.


    As for Ning Ruiyu, he went to get the test results and then went back to his grandparents¡¯ce.


    Now, the whole family was sitting together, discussing how to make Sheng Fenghua acknowledge her ancestors.


    ¡°Dad, mom, since we¡¯ve confirmed that Fenghua is a member of our Ning family, then we have to do this matter as soon as possible, ¡± the eldest brother, Ning Mingjie, said first.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I agree with big brother¡¯s opinion. Fenghua is a member of our Ning family, so we have to let everyone in the circle know about it, in case some people are blind and want to bully her. They even say that she¡¯s a scheming woman, saying that she won¡¯t hesitate to curry favor with you guys in order to get a higher position. ¡±


    Ning ruiyu frowned after hearing his father and uncle¡¯s words and said, ¡°Dad, uncle, I think it¡¯s better to ask Fenghua¡¯s opinion first. ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s a good thing to acknowledge one¡¯s ancestors. Don¡¯t tell me that Fenghua is unwilling? ¡± Ning Mingkai red at his son and said.


    Why did Sheng Fenghua take out the photost time? Wasn¡¯t it to acknowledge one¡¯s ancestors?


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not Fenghua. How do you know if she¡¯s willing? ¡± Ning ruiyu replied. Ever since that day, Sheng Fenghua had never called him again. It was obvious that she was angry.


    Even if their actions were justifiable, to Sheng Fenghua, it was ack of trust.


    Although he had not been in contact with Sheng Fenghua for long, Ning ruiyu knew that Sheng Fenghua was not the kind of person who would climb up the ranks. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the Ning family was glorious and wealthy. But in the eyes of Sheng Fenghua, it was not necessarily so.


    With her medical skills, her pharmaceuticalpany, even without the Ning family, she could still seed and make a name for herself.


    Therefore, it did not matter whether she acknowledged the Ning family or not. Previously, the reason why she was willing to be the foster granddaughter of the Ning family was because she had hit it off with her grandparents.


    Otherwise, she would not have acknowledged them as her family.


    ¡°Xiao Yu is right. Why don¡¯t we ask Fenghua first and see what she thinks? ¡± Elder Ning thought for a moment and said.


    He knew what kind of person Sheng Fenghua was. Moreover, he also knew that when they said that they were going to conduct a DNA testst time, Sheng Fenghua was a little angry.


    It had been so long, but not a single call came in.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call her right now and ask her. ¡± Ning Ruiyu said as he took out his phone and was about to call Sheng Fenghua.


    However, just as he dialed the number, he suddenly thought of a problem, which was that three days ago, Si Zhanbei had asked him to book a ne ticket to Province F.


    If he guessed correctly, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei should be in province F at this time to provide disaster relief.


    He didn¡¯t know if the two of them could pick up the call now.


    Seeing that Ning ruiyu picked up the phone and put it down, but did not call Sheng Fenghua, elder Ning could not help but ask, ¡°Xiao Yu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, Fenghua might be in province F for disaster relief now. If we call her now, it might affect her work. ¡±


    ¡°She went for disaster relief? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡±

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988: Chapter 987</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I only found out two days ago because third brother asked me to book a ne ticket for him. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei went to the disaster relief too? ¡± Elder Ning was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this Si Zhanbei studying at the Military Academy Why did he go to the disaster relief too?


    Could it be that the students of the military academy also participated in the disaster relief?


    With this thought in mind, elder Ning looked at his eldest son and asked, ¡°Mingjie, the military academy also participated in the disaster relief in province F this time? ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it. ¡±


    ¡°then why is Zhan Bei going to province F? Did something happen to Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be? ¡± Ning ruiyu said. He suddenly remembered how anxious Si Zhanbei was when he called that day, and his heart sank.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Everyone saw that Ning ruiyu¡¯s expression was a little strange and could not help but ask.


    ¡°No, nothing. ¡± Ning ruiyu shook his head. That was just his own guess, why would he say it out loud to make everyone worry.


    ¡°Kid, is there something you¡¯re hiding from us? ¡± Elder Ning had a pair of sharp eyes, and immediately saw the evasive and perfunctory look in Ning Ruiyu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± Ning ruiyu looked at elder Ning innocently, as if he was really fine.


    ¡°Are you really fine? ¡± Elder Ning looked at Ning ruiyu and asked uncertainly.


    ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine. ¡±


    ¡°since you¡¯re fine, give Fenghua a call. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away. ¡± Ning ruiyu couldn¡¯t argue with elder Ning, so he picked up the phone and gave it to Sheng Fenghua.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was having dinner with Ning Minglie. She nced at the caller ID and then looked at Ning minglie.


    ¡°Fenghua, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning minglie smiled and asked when he felt Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Ning ruiyu called, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined, which stunned Ning Minglie. Previously, Sheng Fenghua had roughly introduced the people of the Ning family and knew that Ning Ruiyu was the son of her second brother.


    ¡°answer it. See what he wants, ¡± Si Zhanbei interrupted when he heard the conversation between Sheng Fenghua and Ning minglie.


    ¡°should I tell him about my father? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t tell them for now, ¡± Ning minglie suddenly said. It was said that he was timid when he was close to home. He had been away for more than 20 years, but he still didn¡¯t know how to face those people from the Ning family.


    In the beginning, he didn¡¯t even write a letter in order not to implicate them. Maybe they thought he was dead. Moreover, his appearance had changed. Even if he told them, the people of the Ning family might not believe him.


    After hearing this, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei looked at Ning minglie deeply. They didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t want to tell them that he was still alive.


    ording to what Sheng Fenghua knew, Grandfather Ning and grandma Ning had always been thinking about him. If it was not for the news she broughtst time, they would have thought that he was still alive.


    However, this was Ning minglie¡¯s own decision, so the two did not say much. Sheng Fenghua then pressed the answer button and asked, ¡°little eight, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Third, third sister-inw, are you okay? ¡± Ning ruiyu¡¯s voice was a little nervous, which made Sheng Fenghua raise her eyebrows and say, ¡°what could be wrong with me? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. By the way, third brother said that he was going to province F a few days ago. I wonder if he went. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just asking. ¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re okay, then I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to talk to Ning ruiyu anymore. Ever since he mentioned that he wanted to do a DNA test, her heart had turned cold.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Ning ruiyu immediately stopped Sheng Fenghua when he heard that she was going to hang up.

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989: Chapter 988</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked indifferently.


    ¡°Third sister-inw, it¡¯s like this. The test results are out. You are indeed my biological sister, so grandfather and the others want to hold a family recognition banquet to make you acknowledge your ancestors. Let me ask for your opinion. ¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t refuse, although she was indeed a little angry with the Ning family¡¯s actions. But if it were her, she would probably do the same.


    After all, the Ning family was a big business. If they weren¡¯t careful, what if there really were people with ulterior motives?


    So, after thinking about it carefully, they didn¡¯t do anything wrong.


    ¡°Okay, then you should think about it first. I¡¯ll pass on your idea to grandfather and the others. ¡±


    ¡°okay, that¡¯s it. I¡¯m hanging up. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone and then said to Ning Minglie, Si Zhanbei, who was looking at her, ¡°Xiao Yu called and said that the results are out. He wants me to acknowledge my ancestors. ¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing. From now on, you¡¯ll be the legitimate eldest daughter of the Ning family. ¡± Ning Minglie said. The Ning family was an aristocratic family, so the title of the eldest daughter of the Ning family would be well-known.


    ¡°Father, the name doesn¡¯t mean much to me. After all, I¡¯m already married. If people go out, they¡¯ll only talk about the young Madam of the SI family, not the eldest miss of the Ning family. So, I don¡¯t have much of an opinion on this matter. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why didn¡¯t you reject me just now? ¡± Ning minglie asked, puzzled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to disappoint grandfather and grandmother. I understand their sincerity towards me. So, they probably want me to acknowledge them as my ancestors. It¡¯s just that I might not have the time recently. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can acknowledge them whenever I want. There¡¯s no rush. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think so too. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. The food is getting cold. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and reminded the father and daughter who were talking. He would support Sheng Fenghua no matter what she decided on this matter.


    Previously, he had said that he would bring Sheng Fenghua the glory that she wanted. He did not need to rely on his family background.


    After the three of them ate, they chatted for a while until it was a littlete. Only then did they bid farewell. Ning Minglie was very reluctant to part with Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei.


    Seeing him like this, Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed and he said, ¡°Dad, Fenghua should not have to work at home in the near future. If you are willing, you can move in with us for a while. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± Ning Minglie was very happy when he heard that.


    ¡°We will pick you up tomorrow. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie¡¯s happy look and smiled. She suddenly felt that having a father was really different.


    And she also discovered that Ning Minglie¡¯s father was sometimes quite cute.


    ¡°Okay, okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you guys. ¡± Ning Minglie was extremely happy when he thought that he could move over to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ce the next day. His previous reluctance to part was swept away and his face was filled with joy.


    ¡°Father, then we will go back first. Be careful on the way back and ask uncle Lin to drive slower. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua gave a few more words of advice before leaving with Si Zhanbei.


    After the two of them left, Lin Feng looked at Ning Minglie andughed, saying: ¡°boss, Miss and son-inw look pretty good. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you see whose daughter it is? ¡± Ning Minglie had a smug look on his face. In the future when he goes out, no one would dare to say that he didn¡¯t have any children anymore, no one would dare to have any ideas about his business anymore.


    Looking at his boss¡¯s woman-like appearance, Lin Fengughed again.

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990: Chapter 989</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei got up very early. After breakfast, they went to the hotel to pick up Ning minglie and brought him home.


    After Ning minglie settled down, the two of them went to the market to buy some vegetables back.


    At noon, Sheng Fenghua personally cooked a table full of good dishes for Ning Minglie.


    Looking at the table full of dishes that he liked, Ning Minglie was extremely happy. Looking at Sheng Fenghua, he asked in surprise, ¡°daughter, how did you know that I like to eat these dishes? ¡±


    ¡°SECRET! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and spat out two words. She did not tell Ning minglie because Ye Qingge¡¯s diary had written down what he liked to eat.


    After reading the diary, Sheng Fenghua wrote it down. So today, she tried to make it. She originally thought that after these years, Ning Minglie¡¯s hobby might change, but unexpectedly, it did not change.


    The family of three sat down to eat. Si Zhanbei even apanied Ning minglie to drink a little wine.


    After eating, the three of them sat on the Sofa and chatted for a while before returning to their lunch break.


    In the afternoon, the two of them brought Ning minglie around city A.


    As Si Zhanbei only asked for a four-day leave, he took a ne after dinner that night. Ning minglie and Sheng Fenghua were left at home. The father and daughter did not rest so early, so they sat in the living room and chatted.


    Sheng Fenghua had a lot of questions that she did not understand, so she took the opportunity to ask the questions in her heart.


    What concerned Sheng Fenghua the most was the letter that Ning Minglie had left behind. She went back to her room and took out the letter. Pointing at the few words written on the envelope, she asked, ¡°father, where did you put this evidence? ¡±


    Seeing the letter that Sheng Fenghua had taken out, Ning Minglie was very surprised. He asked, ¡°why do you have this? ¡±


    He remembered very clearly that this letter was left for his wife, Ye Qingge. But now, his wife was still nowhere to be found, and he didn¡¯t know if she was alive or dead.


    Could it be that Sheng Fenghua had already found her mother?


    Thinking of this, Ning Minglie was both excited and surprised.


    ¡°This was found in the Sheng family vige, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly, then told him about Madman Yu.


    He originally thought that Sheng Fenghua had found ye Qingge, but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t. This made Ning minglie instantly disappointed.


    ¡°So it was given to you by Madman Yu. No wonder then. I heard that he once saved your mother. ¡±


    ¡°from what father said, he meant that he had met Madman Yu? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Ning Minglie also went to meet Madman Yu.


    ¡°Yes, I went to ask about your mother. However, he didn¡¯t tell me that your mother still left something with him. ¡±


    ¡°It should be because I took it away, so he didn¡¯t tell you. But father, what happened between you and your mother before? Why did you end up in the Sheng vige? ¡±


    Even though she had learned about the incident from her mother¡¯s diary, she still wanted to hear what Ning Minglie had to say. After all, Ning Minglie had grown up in an aristocratic family, so his sensitivity and judgment was definitely better than Ye Qingge¡¯s.


    ¡°originally, I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but it looks like you¡¯re already investigating this matter. Since that¡¯s the case, then I have nothing to hide from you. ¡±


    Then, Ning Minglie told her the whole story.


    He talked for about more than an hour before he stopped. Only then did Sheng Fenghua know that what Ye Qingge wrote in her diary was just a scratch. The matter was much moreplicated than what she wrote.


    From Ning minglie¡¯s description, Sheng Fenghua had confirmed that the Ye family was exterminated. As she had guessed, it was not for revenge or money, but for a treasure passed down from generation to generation in the Ye family.

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991: Chapter 990</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As for what this treasure was, Ning Minglie did not know. Ye Qingge did not know either, because she had never heard of it from her family.


    Sheng Fenghua thought of the box in the space, but she did not tell Ning minglie that the thing had already been in her hands.


    ¡°Father, the evidence you mentioned here, do you already know who the enemy is? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie and asked another question.


    She felt that since Ning minglie already had the evidence, did it mean that he already knew who the enemy was?


    However, Ning minglie shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s with this evidence? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of confusion. There was evidence, but she didn¡¯t know who the enemy was. How could there be such a thing in this world.


    ¡°The evidence is against the killers who are chasing me and the officials who are protecting them. As for the real mastermind, I haven¡¯t found out. ¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was silent. She didn¡¯t think that this matter would actually involve the officialdom. No Wonder Madman Yu told her that there was a director with the surname of Niu in the county. Not only did he make the whole vige swear, but he also told them not to talk about Xiao ye anymore.


    ¡°Fenghua, I don¡¯t care how far you¡¯ve gone. Don¡¯t investigate this matter anymore, ¡± Ning minglie suddenly said, which stunned Sheng Fenghua. She looked at him and asked, ¡°why? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t ask so many questions. You¡¯re right to listen to me. ¡± Ning Minglie didn¡¯t exin too much. Those people were now powerful and influential. Sheng Fenghua was not their opponent at all. He didn¡¯t want her to be in danger.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not listen to Ning Minglie. Instead, she looked at him and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you want to avenge mom? Mom¡¯s life and death are unknown now. Don¡¯t you want to do something for her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I want to, but we¡¯re not their match. ¡± Ning Minglie was a little emotional He said, ¡°do you know why I want to have stic surgery? It¡¯s to not let the other party know that I¡¯m still alive and find me. If it weren¡¯t for that, I would have died long ago. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I understand your concern, but it¡¯s not twenty years ago now. What if mother is still alive and suffering in their hands? So, I must continue to investigate this matter. I must find mother, no matter if she¡¯s dead or alive. ¡±


    ¡°So, please tell me where the evidence is, and those bad people should be punished. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, why are you so stubborn? It¡¯s been so long, what¡¯s the point of continuing to investigate? The dead are already dead, and the living have to live well. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but I want to find my mother, so I have to investigate this matter. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let my emotions get the best of me. If we really can¡¯t touch those people, then I won¡¯t strike a stone with an egg. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have to investigate? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of determination. She had to investigate this matter thoroughly. Not only to find her mother, but also to bring justice to the Ye family.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. Put the things on the wall of the Gu family vige, the bedroom of the family I used to live in. It¡¯s just that so much time has passed, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s still there. ¡±


    ¡°whether it¡¯s still there or not, we¡¯ll know when we go and take a look, ¡± said Sheng Fenghua with a smile. She already had an idea in her mind.


    Now that she was recuperating at home, she didn¡¯t need to report to the army. She could take this opportunity to go back and go to the Gu family vige to see if the thing was still there.

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992: Chapter 991</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you going to the Gu family vige? ¡± Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder if father is willing to go with me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile. If Ning Minglie was willing to go back with her, it would save a lot of time.


    After all, he was the one who hid it. He knew where it was the most. But if he went back alone, he would need to spend time to find it.


    Ning minglie thought for a while and said, ¡°that¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have anything to do for the time being, so I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua became happy and then started to book the ne ticket back.


    Taking the train was too long, it was still faster to take the ne. However, the ne could only be taken to the city. After arriving, they still had to take the bus back.


    With this calction, they could also save half the time.


    After the father and daughter booked the ne ticket back for the next day, they talked for a while before returning to their rooms to rest.


    Ning Minglie told Lin Feng about the matter of him going back to the Gu family vige and asked him to arrange the cars and then directly drive from the city to the Gu family vige.


    This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to squeeze on the bus.


    When Lin Feng heard that Ning Minglie was going back to the Gu family vige, he was a little worried. He also ordered the ne and nned to go back with them.


    The ne was the next afternoon. In the morning, Sheng Fenghua also had nothing to do. Thinking that he hadn¡¯t gone to give the old madam acupuncture for a few days, he could take advantage of the time in the morning to go over.


    Thus, after breakfast, Sheng Fenghua brought the medicine box and nned to go to the conductor¡¯s home. Ning minglie saw that Sheng Fenghua was going out and thought that since he had nothing to do, he could go with her.


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and didn¡¯t refuse. She drove to the conductor¡¯s home with Ning Minglie.


    When they arrived at the conductor¡¯s home, the father and daughter met the old madam.


    When Ning Minglie saw the old madam, he was stunned. After a while, he called out, ¡°professor... Professor Li. ¡±


    Hearing Ning Minglie call out to her, the old madam was slightly stunned. She looked at him and asked, ¡°you are? ¡±


    ¡°Professor Li, I¡¯m Ning Minglie. Don¡¯t you remember? ¡±


    ¡°Ning Minglie? ¡± The Old Madam, who was Professor Li, looked at Ning minglie for a while and then said, ¡°why did you change your appearance? I remember you don¡¯t look like this. ¡±


    ¡°Professor Li, something happened earlier, so I went to have a stic surgery. ¡± Ning minglie smiled and exined.


    ¡°No wonder. ¡± Professor Li obviously didn¡¯t doubt Ning Minglie¡¯s words, and then talked about some things that happened in school.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know until now that the old Madam was actually a university professor, and was once the teacher of Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge.


    No wonder when she saw her before, she asked who her mother was. It was probably because she looked like Ye Qingge that she thought she was Ye Qingge¡¯s child.


    Professor Li and Ning minglie chatted for a while before asking, ¡°Oh right, Minglie, why are you here with Dr. Sheng? ¡±


    ¡°You mean Fenghua? She¡¯s my child with Qingge. ¡±


    ¡°Really! ¡± Professor Li was pleasantly surprised Then he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°the first time I saw her, I thought she looked like Qingge. Later, I specifically asked her who her mother was. But unexpectedly, she told me that her mother¡¯s name was Huang Yanqiu. She also said that she grew up in the countryside.¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was embarrassed by Professor Li¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know how to exin. Fortunately, Ning Minglie exined on her behalf and said, ¡°Professor Li, Fenghua didn¡¯t lie to you. She did grow up in the countryside. I only recognized her two days ago. ¡±

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993: Chapter 992</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I see. ¡± Professor Li sighed with emotion, but did not ask further.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that it was gettingte and had no choice but to interrupt, ¡°old madam, father and I still have to take the ne in the afternoon, so we have to seize the time to give you acupuncture. You See... ¡±


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Ning Minglie also said, ¡°Professor Li, another day when you are free, I will look for you to catch up. I won¡¯t dy your treatment today. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal. When we are free one day, we will make an appointment to have a good chat. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua pushed professor Li back to the room and gave her acupuncture. Half an hourter, she put away the silver needles and said to her, ¡°old Madam, with your current recovery, you¡¯ll probably need two more acupuncture sessions before you can stand up. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± Professor Li was very happy. He grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Fenghua, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°Old Madam, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s my duty to treat patients and save people. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua put away her things and said goodbye to the old madam before leaving her house with Ning Minglie.


    After leaving Professor Li¡¯s house, Sheng Fenghua saw that there was not much time left and did not stay outside for long. Instead, she directly returned home and made a simple lunch.


    After lunch, the father and daughter rested for another half an hour before asking Da Yong to send them to the ne.


    On the ne, the father and daughter saw Lin Feng and only then did they know that he wanted to go with them.


    Sheng Fenghua did not have any objections to Lin Feng¡¯s joining. Since Lin Feng was Ning Minglie¡¯s confidant, then he was one of them.


    An hourter, the three of them got off the ne. The people lined up by Lin Feng had been waiting outside long ago. Seeing the three of theme out, they came forward to receive their luggage.


    As it was afternoon, Sheng Fenghua did not want Ning Minglie to be too tired, so she stayed in the city for a night. Only the next day did they set off for the Gu family vige.


    It took about two hours to get from the city to the county, and another hour to get from the county to the town. When they reached the town, the car stopped and did not go any further. The road leading to the vige was too narrow, and they were all mountain roads. The car simply could not pass through.


    For this, Ning Minglie left Lin Feng in the town. He and Sheng Fenghua found a tricycle and headed straight for the Gu vige.


    The Gu Vige House, the House that Ning Minglie had lived in before, was still there. And when he left, he also told the old party secretary that he would return.


    So, seeing him return, the people in the vige were not surprised.


    Not long after Ning minglie brought Sheng Fenghua back to their ce of residence, Wang Xiaohua, who was in charge of cooking for Ning Minglie, arrived.


    After she entered the courtyard, she found Ning Minglie and asked, ¡°Mr. Ye, you haven¡¯t had lunch yet, right? ¡±


    After asking, she saw Sheng Fenghua walking out of the room, so she smiled and waved. ¡°Dr. Sheng, you¡¯re here too. You haven¡¯t eaten, right? I¡¯ll go and cook for you now. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, auntie. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She still had some impression of Wang Xiaohua. Thest time she came to treat Ning Minglie, she met Wang Xiaohua. At that time, Wang Xiaohua asked her if she was Mr. Ye¡¯s daughter and said that she looked like Mr. Ye.


    At that time, she thought it was funny when she heard this. But unexpectedly, Wang Xiaohua did not see wrongly. She was really his daughter.


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, you¡¯re too polite. Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll go and cook now. ¡±


    After saying that, Wang Xiaohua turned around and went to the kitchen to cook for the two of them.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaohua had left, Ning Minglie was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would misunderstand, so he exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook, so I found a cook in the vige to be in charge of my three meals a day and tidy up the house. ¡±

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994: Chapter 993</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Listening to Ning minglie¡¯s exnation, Sheng Fenghua found it a little funny and said, ¡°father, I understand. You don¡¯t have to exin. ¡±


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s movements were quite fast. In less than an hour, she had prepared lunch for the two of them, three dishes and a soup. Although the taste was not as good as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s own cooking, it was still pretty good.


    After lunch, the father and daughter were a little tired, so they went back to their rooms to rest. After resting, they went to the vige for a walk.


    Previously, Ning Minglie did not live in the courtyard he lived in now, but in another courtyard. That courtyard wasn¡¯t far from where he lived now, and it took him two or three minutes to get there.


    However, there were people living in that courtyard now, so it would take a lot of effort to go in and get things.


    After pointing the courtyard to Sheng Fenghua, Ning minglie left and didn¡¯t stay any longer. The father and daughter went around the vige and met a lot of vigers.


    Those vigers were familiar with Ning Minglie, and all of them greeted him with a smile.


    For this reason, Sheng Fenghua teased him with a smile and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell. These people are quite warm to father. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, after Ning Minglie heard this, he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°If you donate a lot of money to them, they will also be so warm to you. ¡±


    This sentence made Sheng Fenghua speechless.


    The father and daughter returned to their ce of residence. Wang Xiaohua had already prepared dinner. When she saw the two of theming back, she immediately brought out the food.


    After arranging the food, Wang Xiaohua told the two of them to leave the bowls and chopsticks for her to wash before she hurriedly left to go home.


    She still had to go back to her own house to Cook for her child and husband, so she was in a bit of a rush.


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua and Ning minglie didn¡¯t go to rest immediately. Instead, they sat under themp and discussed how they could enter the house and take out the things.


    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t I go and scout the way at night? ¡± Sheng Fenghua wanted to take advantage of the night when the house was asleep and then quietly go in to search.


    ¡°No! ¡± Ning minglie disagreed. The thing was in the bedroom. Even if it was at night, the family was sleeping in the bedroom. It would be bad if Sheng Fenghua went in and was discovered.


    ¡°father, don¡¯t worry. Everything will be fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua naturally knew the reason why Ning minglie objected. However, since she could go in, she would definitely not let the other party find out.


    ¡°No, we¡¯ll think of another way. ¡± Ning minglie still did not agree.


    ¡°Then what is father¡¯s way? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie and asked. It was impossible to let the family move now, right?


    Not to mention that suddenly letting others move would alert the enemy and cause some unnecessary trouble. But why would the others be willing to move?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give them some money and let them leave for two days. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua frowned when she heard Ning Minglie¡¯s n and said, ¡°father, it¡¯s okay to give them money and it¡¯s okay to let them stay for two days. But what¡¯s the reason? What reason do you want to use to make them leave? ¡±


    ¡°Also, if they know the reason you want them to leave, they may not be willing to leave even if they are afraid. ¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a reason yet. I have to think about it carefully. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She looked at Ning minglie and said, ¡°father, by the time you think about it, the daylily will be long gone. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? ¡±


    ¡°Father, tell me the exact location of the thing first. I¡¯ll think of a way myself. ¡±


    Ning minglie nced at Sheng Fenghua and then told her the approximate location.


    After knowing the location of the thing, Sheng Fenghua saw that it was gettingte. She immediately urged Ning Minglie to go back to his room to rest.

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995: Chapter 994</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Ning minglie had returned to her room, Sheng Fenghua also returned to her room. However, she did not go to bed to rest. Instead, she sat on the bed and waited quietly.


    Half an hourter, Sheng Fenghua quietly opened the room and walked out. She tiptoed to Ning Minglie¡¯s door and threw something into it through the crack of the door.


    After throwing the thing in, Sheng Fenghua returned to her room and entered the space. Then, she changed into a ck tights and left the courtyard without anyone noticing.


    Under the cover of the night, Sheng Fenghua quickly reached the courtyard where the things were hidden.


    During the day, she had already observed the surroundings of the courtyard and knew which ce was easier to enter.


    She easily entered the courtyard and approached the bedroom.


    As she approached the bedroom, she heard the sound of deep sleeping from inside. Sheng Fenghua took out the knockout incense that she had prepared beforehand and threw it in through the window.


    After throwing the knockout incense, Sheng Fenghua waited outside quietly for a while. She guessed that the knockout incense should have worked, so she took out a wire from her body, opened the door, and shed into the house.


    There was only one person sleeping in the room. It was a child. At that moment, under the effects of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s knockout incense, he was sleeping soundly.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the child, making sure that he would not wake up in a short time. Then, her gaze fell on the wall.


    After scanning around, Sheng Fenghua did not find the mark that Ning Minglie had mentioned.


    After taking a closer look, she found that the wall seemed to have been repainted. As a result, it was even more difficult to find the ce where the evidence was ced.


    Sheng Fenghua could only rely on Ning minglie¡¯s description to guess the general location.


    After circling a small area, Sheng Fenghua was once again in a dilemma. If she wanted to take the thing out, she had to open the wall.


    But once the wall was opened, it would be fine if she could find the thing, but she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. This way, the family would definitely find it.


    What if the family thought that there was a treasure on the wall and took the thing away without her knowing? What would she do?


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Although she had prepared everything, she could only return empty-handed.


    After returning to her ce, Sheng Fenghua was in a bad mood. She had thought that she could easily find the evidence and leave the Gu family vige.


    But now, it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to obtain the evidence.


    It seemed that she had to think of another way.


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua went to bed, closed her eyes and went to sleep. The next day, Ning minglie woke up with a headache. He didn¡¯t think too much about it, thinking that he hadn¡¯t slept well.


    After washing up, he began to exercise in the courtyard.


    He was practicing Tai Chi when he saw Sheng Fenghuaing out of the house. He smiled and said, ¡°Fenghua, why didn¡¯t you sleep more? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it. I¡¯m going for a run. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, then fetched some water to wash up. After washing up, she went out of the courtyard and started running around the vige.


    While running, she passed by the courtyard again. She was thinking about how to get the things without alerting the family.


    Just as she was thinking, the door of the courtyard opened and a child walked out. When he saw Sheng Fenghua, he was obviously stunned. Then, he quickly retreated and closed the courtyard door.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless. She nced at the closed courtyard door and ran forward.


    When Sheng Fenghua ran past, the courtyard door opened again. The child walked out, looked in the direction where Sheng Fenghua had left, and then walked outside.

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996: Chapter 995</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When he returned to his ce of residence, Ning Minglie was jogging in the courtyard. When he saw Sheng Fenghua return, he smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re covered in sweat. Go Wash Up. It¡¯s time for breakfast. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and fetched a bucket of hot water. She went back to her room to wash up and change her clothes before eating with Ning Minglie.


    After eating, Ning minglie suddenly said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it and decided to buy that house. ¡±


    He felt that after buying the house, no matter what he wanted to do, no one would care. The question now was, would that family be willing to sell the house to them?


    Moreover, even if he bought the house, what if the thing was gone?


    This was exactly what Sheng Fenghua was worried about, so after listening to Ning Minglie¡¯s words, she said, ¡°father, there¡¯s no hurry to buy the house. Let¡¯s first confirm whether the thing is there or not. ¡±


    ¡°How can we be sure? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to ask the people in the vige? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this will alert the enemy, right? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be more careful. ¡±


    On the way, Sheng Fenghua had already thought of asking the people in the vige about Xiao Ye. This way, she could take the opportunity to ask about where Xiao Ye used to live so that no one would suspect her.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had already chosen the people she wanted to ask. They were Wang Xiaohua, who was cooking for them, and Xiao Cui, who was there that day. These two people should be in the know, so they should be able to get some information from them.


    However, before asking, she had to confirm the location of the hidden item, so she said to Ning Minglie, ¡°father, can you still remember the exact location of the hidden item? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. Did I make a mark on the wall? Did you forget? ¡±


    ¡°Father, I know you made a mark. But I thought about itst night. What if the mark is gone? For example, what if the family that lives now painted the wall again and covered your mark? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that question. Let me think about it. It¡¯s been so long. I have to think about it carefully. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Father, you think about it slowly. I¡¯ll go to the vige to have a look first. By the way, do you know where aunt Wang, who cooks for us, lives? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going to look for her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to see her. She has taken good care of you for more than a year. I have to thank her, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re thoughtful. ¡± Ning minglie smiled and then said, ¡°the fifth house is just ahead of the one we live in. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so close. No wonder aunt Wanges to help clean the dishes every night. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said this and then stood up and said, ¡°father, I¡¯ll go now. ¡±


    After leaving the courtyard, Sheng Fenghua went straight to Wang Xiaohua¡¯s house. Unfortunately, Wang Xiaohua was not at home and went to work in the field. However, her child and mother-inw were at home.


    Sheng Fenghua put down the gifts she was carrying and chatted with Wang Xiaohua¡¯s mother-inw for a while before leaving.


    Although she didn¡¯t see Wang Xiaohua, Sheng Fenghua had heard some things. The family that hid the things was Wang Xiaohua¡¯s cousin, and the rtionship between the two families was quite good.


    Wang Xiaohua¡¯s son often yed with the children of that family.


    Also, the house had been renovated two years ago. However, no one had heard that something had been found in the house.


    When Sheng Fenghua returned home, Ning Minglie was writing something in the study. After hearing themotion, He Walked Out.

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997: Chapter 996</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that it was Sheng Fenghua who had returned, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°why are you back so soon? ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Wang wasn¡¯t home, so I came back. ¡±


    ¡°Come to my room for a while. ¡± Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and went straight back to his room.


    Sheng Fenghua then went into his room and saw him sitting in front of his desk. There was a piece of paper on the desk with a three-dimensional structural map of the House on it.


    Upon closer inspection, it was the structural map of the House that she had been tost night.


    ¡°This is the structural map of that house. Inside is the wall where I hid the things. I remember that I must have hidden the things in this ce. ¡±


    As Ning minglie spoke, he marked out the ce where he hid the things.


    ¡°Here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. She had observed the cest night. Other than finding that the walls had been painted, the walls seemed to have been moved.


    From the looks of it, the things were probably not there anymore.


    However, she still nned to go to that house again tonight. ording to the range given by Ning Minglie, she would open the wall to take a look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning minglie nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°nothing, I want to find an opportunity to go in and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Then you have to be careful not to be discovered. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if people suspect that we are thieves or think that we are bad people. ¡±


    ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua put away the drawing that Ning Minglie had drawn and turned around to go back to her room. After returning to her room, she went straight into her space and then went to prepare some medicine beforeing out.


    Yesterday, she had used a knockout drug, but today, she did not n to use it. However, she had concocted another drug that could cause people to lose their memories.


    Sheng Fenghua nned to directly ask the owner of that family if she could not find anything at night. However, after questioning them, she had to erase their memories.


    After getting the medicine ready, Sheng Fenghua left her space and went to the vige for a walk.


    Everyone in the vige knew that she was Mr. Ye¡¯s doctor, so they were rather polite to her. Sheng Fenghua walked around the vige and had nothing to do. An idea suddenly came to her mind, and that was to treat the vigers for free.


    She decided to not charge for treatment, but she had to answer one question of hers, perhaps in exchange for food or something.


    After she had an idea, she went back to the ce where she lived to discuss with Ning minglie.


    After Ning minglie heard about it, he thought about it and agreed with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s idea. It just so happened that she had nothing to do now, so it was good to take this opportunity to treat the vigers.


    He had lived here for more than a year, so he had a rough idea of the situation of the vigers. They rarely went to the hospital for medical treatment. Unless they were seriously ill, they would usually stay at home to endure it or drag it out. Some of them would even get some folk prescriptions or herbs to eat.


    After making a decision, the father and daughter went to look for the old party secretary together.


    The old party secretary was slightly stunned when he saw Sheng Fenghua. He did not react for a long time. Sheng Fenghua and Ning minglie saw his strange behavior and asked together, ¡°old party secretary, What¡¯s wrong? Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Doctor Sheng wants to treat the vigers for free in the vige. This is a good thing. I¡¯ll go and inform everyone now. ¡±


    After the old party secretary finished speaking, he brought Sheng Fenghua and Ning Minglie to the vigemittee and used the broadcast to inform everyone of the news.


    When everyone heard the news, they were overjoyed. It was rare for them to see a doctor once a year, but that did not mean that there was nothing wrong with their bodies.


    They often had times when they felt unwell, but in order to save money, they rarely went to see a doctor.

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998: Chapter 997</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Now, a doctor had suddenly arrived. They heard that he was from a big hospital and that he was treating patients for free. Naturally, they were happy and did not want to miss this opportunity.


    For this reason, many vigers who did not work in the fields at home came to the vigemittee in groups and lined up to wait for Sheng Fenghua to treat them.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was already prepared. She had already prepared the medicine box and brought it with her when she went to look for the old party secretary.


    Now that she saw so many peopleing, she did not panic nor was she in a hurry. She methodically set up a table in the courtyard and then began to check the pulse.


    Because there were more people, Sheng Fenghua did not rely solely on taking their pulse. Instead, under the guise of taking their pulse, she tried her best to use her eyes to discover the symptoms and abnormalities in each person¡¯s body.


    This ability had been useless ever since she had discovered it thest time. Now, she could not care less. The vigers here were more simple-minded and respected doctors who knew how to treat illnesses, so the risk of being discovered was reduced.


    Using her pair of eyes, Sheng Fenghua quickly took the vigers¡¯pulse. Because she was so fast, at first, some people also suspected that she was really paying attention to them.


    But when Sheng Fenghua told everyone about their physical difort and illness, they all shut their mouths. Apart from admiration, they also admired Sheng Fenghua.


    Not only did Sheng Fenghua check the pulse of the vigers for free, some of them were more seriously ill. She would even write a prescription for them to go to the town¡¯s hospital to get the medicine.


    Of course, in order to let the vigers smoothly buy the medicine, Sheng Fenghua called President Liu of the town¡¯s Hospital in advance.


    One afternoon, Sheng Fenghua looked at more than a hundred people, pulse and said the illness, even saliva did not have time to drink.


    Looking at her so busy and hard-working, the old party secretary in the heart very emotional. It was as if he had seen a girl from another town who had not gone to the vige school to be a teacher. But when a child found her to ask questions, but as Sheng Fenghua, patiently exined to them.


    It¡¯s just a shame, you know, women die young.


    Sigh... ...


    Thinking of this, the old party secretary couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°Old Party secretary, What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright? ¡± Ning minglie sat with the old party secretary. Hearing his sigh, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± The old party secretary shook his head. Seeing that it was gettingte, he said to Sheng Fenghua and the people who were still being excluded, ¡°Doctor Sheng, let¡¯s call it a day. It¡¯s getting dark. These people who haven¡¯t had their turn yet, tell them toe back tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her head and rubbed her sore shoulders. She said to the vigers, ¡°vigers, you cane back tomorrow. I¡¯ll still wait for you here at eight o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. ¡±


    At first, the vigers were worried that Sheng Fenghua would only have one afternoon to see the doctor for free, so they all came to line up. Now that they heard that she would continue tomorrow, they felt relieved and went home one by one.


    Of course, there were also some who were unwilling to leave and surrounded Sheng Fenghua to ask some questions.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the vigers and was about to answer when the old secretary spoke again, ¡°alright, ask her any questions tomorrow. This doctor Sheng has been busy treating everyone all afternoon and hasn¡¯t even drunk her saliva yet. Please let her rest for a while. ¡±


    The old secretary spoke again. The vigers who wanted to ask Sheng Fenghua some questions had no choice but to shut their mouths and bid farewell to Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999: Chapter 998</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After sending off the vigers, Sheng Fenghua and Ning minglie said goodbye to the old secretary and returned to their ce of residence.


    When they returned to their ce of residence, Wang Xiaohua had already prepared dinner. Seeing that the two of them had returned, she said warmly, ¡°Mr. Ye, Doctor Sheng, you¡¯re back. I was just thinking if I should call you guys. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie Wang, thank you for your hard work! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked Wang Xiaohua. Then, she fetched some water to wash her hands before entering the living room to eat.


    When Sheng Fenghua and the others were eating, Wang Xiaohua did not go home. Instead, she had been waiting.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t go home, Sheng Fenghua guessed that something must have happened to her. However, because they were eating, she was too embarrassed to ask.


    Sure enough, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s guess was right. Seeing that they had finished eating, Wang Xiaohua said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, I have a presumptuous request. I don¡¯t know... ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Wang, if you have something to say, just say it, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile.


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, it¡¯s like this. ¡°I have a younger sister-inw. She has some health problems and hasn¡¯t had a child all these years. She is too embarrassed to see a doctor. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you cane with me to take a look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let youe here in vain. ¡±


    ¡°Younger sister-inw? ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard Wang Xiaohua¡¯s words and her heart moved. She thought to herself, could it be the same family that she went to?


    However, she soon thought that it was probably impossible. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Therefore, this thought was quickly discarded by her.


    ¡°Yes, my cousin¡¯s wife. They¡¯ve been married for almost ten years and have always wanted to have a child of their own. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then. Does your sister-inw live far away? I¡¯ll go with you in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Not far, not far. We¡¯ll be there in two minutes. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, let me know when aunt Wang is done. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Doctor Sheng, thank you. ¡± Aunt Wang was happy and quickly went to clean up the dishes.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to her room. When she was using her eyes to see through the vigers this afternoon, she suddenly thought of a question, which was whether her eyes could see through the walls.


    If they could, it would be more convenient to find the ce where the evidence was hidden.


    So, when she returned to her room, she tried to see through the wall with her eyes. When she saw it, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised. Although she couldn¡¯t see through the entire wall, she could still see through the surfaceyer.


    This discovery made her extremely happy. In that case, it would be much more convenient when she went to investigate at night.


    Whether the evidence was still there or not, she would know at a nce. She didn¡¯t need to struggle anymore.


    After looking at the wall for a while, Sheng Fenghua immediately withdrew her gaze and entered the space in a sh. Now, she was even more curious about what was in the box.


    Why did her eyes be different after she got the box?


    However, she still didn¡¯t know how to open the box, so she could only give up.


    After entering the space, Sheng Fenghua went straight to the pool to soak in the water for a while. She had spent the afternoon treating her illness. To her, the amount of work was still a bit too much. Moreover, she had spent the whole afternoon looking for an eye, so she needed to rest and recover.


    Now that she was soaking in the water, she could close her eyes and rest. Moreover, the water seemed to be endowed with a magical power. Not only could it eliminate her fatigue, but it could also help her recover as soon as possible.


    Sheng Fenghua soaked in the water for a while and felt much better. At this moment, she heard a knock on the door. She knew that aunt Wang had finished her work and came to look for her.

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Chapter 999</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua came out of the pool and changed her clothes. Then, she came out of the space and opened the door. When the door opened, it was Wang Xiaohua who knocked on the door.


    ¡°Aunt Wang, are you done? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Wang Xiaohua and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m done. Dr. Sheng, can we go now? ¡± Wang Xiaohua said with a smile. She was very grateful that Sheng Fenghua was willing to treat her younger sister-inw.


    Although Sheng Fenghua and her man were only cousins, they were on good terms. She was also on good terms with her brother and sister-inw and had never blushed.


    ¡°Sure. But you have to wait for me. I¡¯ll bring the medicine box. ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned around and went back to her room to get the medicine box.


    ¡°Aunt Wang, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    After taking the medicine box, Sheng Fenghua went out of the room and walked to her brother and sister-inw¡¯s House with Wang Xiaohua.


    Although it was night, Sheng Fenghua was familiar with the roads in the neighborhood. This was not the way to another ce, but the way to the house where the evidence was hidden.


    It couldn¡¯t be that dramatic, right She was sleeping soundly when someone gave her a pillow. Previously, she was worrying about how she could openly enter this family¡¯s courtyard. It had only been a short while before this opportunity came.


    Just as she was thinking, Wang Xiaohua brought Sheng Fenghua to a stop at the courtyard¡¯s door and said, ¡°doctor Sheng, this is the house. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a child in this house, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought of the child she sawst night and this morning and asked somewhat confusedly.


    ¡°There is a child. However, that¡¯s adopted, ¡± Wang Xiaohua exined before reaching out to knock on the courtyard¡¯s door.


    The people in the courtyard heard the knocking and quickly came out to open the door. However, when the door opened, Sheng Fenghua found that it was the child from the morning.


    The child saw Sheng Fenghua and was a little afraid. He shrank his head and was about to close the door. At this moment, Wang Xiaohua said, ¡°Xiao Douzi, it¡¯s Auntie. ¡±


    Hearing Wang Xiaohua¡¯s voice, the child, Xiao Douzi, opened the door again and stuck his head out.


    ¡°Auntie, ¡± Xiao Douzi called out softly before opening the door a little more.


    ¡°Xiao Douzi, where are your parents? ¡± Wang Xiaohua and Sheng Fenghua entered the courtyard and asked Xiao Douzi.


    ¡°WATCH TV! ¡± Xiao Douzi said before running quickly to the living room.


    Then, a man¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Xiao Douzi, WHO¡¯s here? ¡±


    ¡°Zheng Dong, it¡¯s me! ¡± Wang Xiaohua immediately said when she heard the question.


    Hearing that it was Wang Xiaohua¡¯s voice, the man walked out of the living room and said, ¡°sister-inw, why are you here? ¡±


    Just as the man finished speaking, a soft female voice sounded, ¡°sister-inw, you¡¯re here. Quickly enter the house. ¡±


    Wang Xiaohua led Sheng Fenghua into the living room and introduced the man and woman, ¡°Zheng Dong, Yu e, this is doctor Sheng, the doctor who came from the big city to treat Mr. Ye¡¯s illness. I¡¯ll invite her over and let you have a look. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯ve troubled you. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, please take a seat! ¡±


    Wang Xiaohua and Sheng Fenghua sat down while Yu e poured water for them Then, she said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Doctor Sheng, I¡¯m sure sister-inw has told you about my condition. Please help me take a look and see what exactly went wrong that made me unable to conceive. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Yu e and said, ¡°let me take your pulse first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Yu e stretched out her hand, and Sheng Fenghua stretched out her hand to take her pulse.


    After about three minutes, Sheng Fenghua let go of her hand and said to the man, ¡°please also stretch out your hand, let me take a look. ¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t think I need it. ¡± The man looked at Sheng Fenghua, somewhat unwilling. He felt that the problem of not having a child was usually a woman¡¯s problem.

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Chapter 1,000</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the man indifferently and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have children in this lifetime, then you don¡¯t have to look at it. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Thee man¡¯s face was a little pale as he red atShenggFenghuaa.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with her body, but you guys have never had children. What do you think is the problem? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, and the man¡¯s face instantly turned red He said, ¡°you, what nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯m a man, how can there be a problem? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at the man quietly. She watched his arrogance rise from the beginning until it slowly dissipated. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    At this time, the two women who were shocked by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Wang Xiaohua and Yu e, came back to their senses. They looked at her and asked, ¡°Dr. Sheng, did you just say that my sister-inw is fine? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dr. Sheng. You said that there¡¯s nothing wrong with my body? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your body. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Yu e and felt a little sympathetic for her. After being married for ten years and not having children, everyone would definitely think that it was her problem.


    Looking at the slight worry between her brows, it was obvious that she was not having an easy time. After all, even her husband felt that not being able to have children was her problem, let alone others?


    ¡°Then, then... ¡± Yu e was a little excited when she heard this, and she couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. After being married for ten years, she had never been pregnant, so everyone thought that it was her problem.


    Even she herself felt that it was her problem, so she took many folk remedies, but it had no effect at all. Now, Sheng Fenghua told her that it was not her problem.


    At this moment, she felt as if she had been freed, and her entire person became rxed. The burden that she had carried for ten years could finally be removed.


    Looking at Yu e who was so excited that she could not speak aplete word, Wang Xiaohua also sympathized with her. All these years, although Yu e did not seem to have any problems on the surface, she knew the bitterness in her heart.


    Now that Sheng Fenghua was sure that Yu e¡¯s body was fine, then the one with problems was her cousin. With this thought in mind, Wang Xiaohua asked, ¡°Doctor Sheng, then do you mean that Zheng Dong¡¯s body is not fine? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± When Zheng Dong heard Wang Xiaohua¡¯s words, he exploded again. As a man, who was willing to admit that he couldn¡¯t do it.


    Although he couldn¡¯t do it, it was the same thing. He couldn¡¯t let his wife get pregnant. That was ipetence.


    For a man, ipetence was the most serious blow.


    Wang Xiaohua knew what the man was worried about. She wasn¡¯t angry when he yelled at her Instead, he said earnestly, ¡°Zheng Dong, I know you can¡¯t ept it for a moment. But now, Doctor Sheng hasn¡¯t said that it¡¯s your problem. Whether there¡¯s something wrong with your body or not, you¡¯ll know after seeing it, won¡¯t you Besides, don¡¯t you want to have a child of your own with Yu e?¡±


    Zheng Dong usually respected Wang Xiaohua as his sister-inw, so he listened to her words a little.


    Thinking of how he and Yu e hadn¡¯t had a child of their own for ten years, even if they adopted Xiao Douzi, they were still looked down upon by others.


    If he and Yu e could have a child of their own, whether it was a boy or a girl, wouldn¡¯t they be looked down upon by the people in the vige?


    With this thought in mind, he suddenly looked up at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°if there is really something wrong with my body, can you cure it? Can you make my wife pregnant? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Zheng Dong could think it through so quickly and her impression of him improved a little. She replied, ¡°I can¡¯t promise you anything now. Whether or not you can be cured, you have to know your physical condition first. ¡±

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Chapter 1001</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing this, Zheng Dong hesitated again.


    Seeing his hesitation, Wang Xiaohua opened her mouth again and said, ¡°Zheng Dong, what are you hesitating for? I finally invited Dr. Sheng here. Can¡¯t you be more straightforward? ¡±


    ¡°I, I... ¡± Zheng Dong opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. He wanted Sheng Fenghua to check his pulse, but he was afraid that it couldn¡¯t be cured at all. Moreover, he was still half-convinced that the problem was with him.


    ¡°You guys can discuss it properly. I¡¯ll leave for now. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Zheng Dong and stood up.


    As soon as she stood up, she saw Xiao Douzi looking at her timidly. Therefore, Sheng Fenghua smiled and took out a few pieces of candy from her pocket. She walked to Xiao Douzi and began to talk to him.


    ¡°HERE YOU GO! ¡± Sheng Fenghua put the candy into Xiao Douzi¡¯s hand. Then, she reached out to touch his head and said, ¡°Xiao Douzi, mom, dad, and Aunty want to discuss something. Can you take me to your room? ¡±


    Xiao Douzi nced at Sheng Fenghua. He didn¡¯t know if it was because of the candy or because Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words were too gentle and harmless, but in the end, he nodded and led Sheng Fenghua to his room where he slept.


    After entering the room, Sheng Fenghua gently closed the door and started to talk to Xiao Douzi. She asked Xiao Douzi if he went to school. After learning that he had already gone to school, she asked about his school.


    Xiao Douzi didn¡¯t dare to say it at first, butter, he was a little more daring and answered whatever Sheng Fenghua asked.


    Sheng Fenghua was talking to Xiao Douzi while secretly observing the wall. Fortunately, Ning Minglie had drawn a map and marked out the hiding ce.


    So, Sheng Fenghua focused on that ce. However, what Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect was that the thing she was worried about before still happened.


    That ce had been moved, and Ning Minglie¡¯s hiding ce was gone.


    The thing was gone, and Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed and depressed. Children were sensitive, and Xiao Douzi saw her change in mood. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°nothing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Douzi saw her shaking her head and immediately said, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re lying. You clearly have something on, but you said nothing. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Then she smiled and reached out to touch Xiao Douzi¡¯s head. She asked, ¡°Xiao Douzi, how do you know that Auntie has something on? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I know. Although Auntie was talking to me just now, she kept looking over there, ¡± Xiao Douzi said as she pointed at the wall that Sheng Fenghua had looked at.


    Sheng Fenghua was shocked. She looked at Xiao Douzi and med herself for being careless. She saw that Xiao Douzi was a child, so she didn¡¯t try to hide it. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to see everything.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was shocked and quickly reacted. Then, she looked at Xiao Douzi and said, ¡°Xiao Douzi, do you know why I¡¯m looking over there? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡± Xiao Douzi shook his head. There was nothing on the wall, so he didn¡¯t know what Sheng Fenghua was looking at.


    ¡°The wall was a little different from the other walls, so I took a few more looks, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined before asking, ¡°Xiao Douzi, tell Auntie if you stripped the wall, so you painted it again? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, how did you know? ¡± Xiao Douzi looked at Sheng Fenghua in surprise. He was a little curious about how she found out?

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Chapter 1002: An object in exchange for one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was obvious that the wall had been painted, but how did she know that he had stripped the wall?


    Could it be that she was a god and could calcte?


    Sheng Fenghua had only made a casual guess, but when she saw Xiao Douzi¡¯s appearance, she actually guessed correctly. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the evidence again.


    If this wall was stripped by Xiao Douzi, then was that thing also in Xiao Douzi¡¯s hands?


    Thinking of this possibility, Sheng Fenghua was a little excited and replied with a smile, ¡°auntie guessed it. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Xiao Douzi, why did you dig up the wall? Could it be that there¡¯s a treasure on the wall? ¡± Sheng Fenghua tried to get Xiao Douzi¡¯s words, wanting to see if he had dug up the evidence when he dug up the wall.


    Xiao Douzi nced at Sheng Fenghua and said seriously, ¡°Auntie, you guessed wrong this time. There¡¯s no treasure on the wall, but there¡¯s a packet of paper. There are words written on it. Unfortunately, I¡¯m young and can¡¯t read many words. I can¡¯t understand it at all. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was delighted when she heard that and said, ¡°Auntie can read. Is the thing still there? Auntie can help you take a look. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Douzi¡¯s face was full of joy. However, his face soon fell and he said, ¡°it¡¯s useless even if Auntie can read. The thing isn¡¯t in my hands anymore. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not in your hands? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little nervous. If the thing was in Xiao Douzi¡¯s hands, she might be able to get it back with a little coaxing. But now, Xiao Douzi said that it wasn¡¯t in his hands anymore.


    Then where did it go?


    It seemed that it wasn¡¯t easy to get this evidence.


    Could it be that she had to give up And then listen to her father and stop investigating the past But she couldn¡¯t do that. Not only did she want to get justice for her maternal grandparents, but she also wanted her safety in the future.


    She didn¡¯t want to leave a time bomb behind. She didn¡¯t know when it would explode. This kind of feeling was very bad. She didn¡¯t like it, so she had to try her best to find evidence. Only then did she know that those people would harm her.


    ¡°Yeah! ¡± Xiao Douzi nodded and said, ¡°I gave the thing to my mother and asked her to keep it for me. She said that she would return it to me when I grew up and learned more words. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Auntie won¡¯t be able to help you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of regret. She thought to herself, it seemed that she had to start with Yu e to get that piece of evidence.


    However, she didn¡¯t know if Yu e still kept the thing. She was afraid that she had already thrown it away or given it to someone else.


    However, no matter what, she at least had some clues now. As long as she continued to investigate, she would eventually find out.


    Sheng Fenghua apanied Xiao Douzi in the room for a while, taught him to do his homework, and yed with him for a while. It seemed that half an hour had passed. Aunt Wang and the others should havee to a conclusion.


    Therefore, she prepared to go out and take a look at the situation.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Wang Xiaohua¡¯s voice was heard.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, we have already discussed it. ¡±


    Hearing Wang Xiaohua¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua smiled and patted Xiao Douzi¡¯s head, saying, ¡°Xiao Douzi, Auntie will go out first. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua went out of Xiao Douzi¡¯s room and came to the living room. She nced at Zheng Dong and Yu e who were sitting down, sat down on the chair, and said, ¡°have you decided whether to look or not? ¡±


    ¡°Look, look, doctor, let¡¯s look! ¡± Before Zheng Dong could open his mouth, Yu e spoke first. As a woman, who wouldn¡¯t want to have their own flesh and blood?


    Hearing Yu e¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze fell on Zheng Dong and asked, ¡°what do you think? ¡±


    Zheng Dong nced at Yu e and said, ¡°LET¡¯S LOOK! ¡±


    A desperate tone.

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Chapter 1003: The two equal</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll take your pulse, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she gestured for Zheng Dong to ce his hand on the table.


    Zheng Dong hesitated for a moment before cing his hand on the table.


    Sheng Fenghua reached out and grabbed Zheng Dong¡¯s wrist to take his pulse. After a short while, her beautiful brows furrowed.


    It was indeed Zheng Dong¡¯s problem, and it was a more serious problem.


    After cing one hand on the table, Sheng Fenghua asked Zheng Dong to put out his other hand as well. It had been five or six minutes by the time both of his hands had taken his pulse.


    Five or six minutes was not a long time, but in the eyes of Zheng Dong and the others, it seemed like a long time had passed. It was so long that they were worried.


    Therefore, seeing that Sheng Fenghua had withdrawn her hand, she immediately asked, ¡°doctor, how is it? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed his problem, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she nced at Zheng Dong.


    ¡°Is it serious? ¡±


    ¡°Can it be cured? ¡±


    Yu e and Zheng Dong asked at the same time. Wang Xiaohua, who was at the side, also looked at Sheng Fenghua, wanting to know how Zheng Dong¡¯s situation was and whether he could be cured.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll give you a needle and take a few doses of my medicine. There should be no problem. ¡±


    ¡°What? Really? ¡± Zheng Dong was in a bad mood because he was sure that it was his problem. Now that he heard that he could be cured, he immediately became excited.


    ¡°I never lie. ¡±


    ¡°Then, Dr. Sheng, can you give him a needle now? ¡± Wang Xiaohua was also very anxious. She held Yu e¡¯s hand and asked on her behalf.


    She also hoped that Yu e could get pregnant with her child as soon as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t have to look down on others in the future.


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then opened the medicine box and took out the silver needles.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, how do you want me to cooperate? ¡±


    ¡°You need to lie down and take off your shirt, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, which made Zheng Dong hesitate for a moment and asked, ¡°can I not take off my clothes? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. It was good that he didn¡¯t take off his pants, but if she still wanted to take off her clothes, how could she inject the needles?


    ¡°Then, then... ¡± Zheng Dong said as he looked at Yu e. He still had some misgivings about taking off his clothes. After all, Sheng Fenghua was a woman, and a young woman at that.


    He felt a little embarrassed to ask a man to take off his clothes in front of a young girl.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and looked at Zheng Dong, then said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Your wife will follow youter. ¡±


    As soon as she said this, not only Zheng Dong, but yu e¡¯s face also turned red.


    On the other hand, Wang Xiaohua pushed Yu e and said, ¡°Yu e, don¡¯t be embarrassed. It¡¯s more important to let Dr. Sheng Treat Zheng Dong first. ¡±


    Yu e nodded and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Dr. Sheng, then let Zheng Dong lie on the bed? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded. Yu e pulled Zheng Dong up and walked to the room.


    Seeing the two enter the room, Sheng Fenghua stopped outside for a moment before walking in. When she went in, Zheng Dong had already taken off his clothes and was lying on the bed, while Yu e was sitting in front of the bed.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Zheng Dong with his eyes closed before taking out a silver needle and sticking it into his body.


    The reason why Zheng Dong was infertile was because his tendons and veins were blocked, causing his sperm to die. As long as the tendons and veins were opened up and then nursed back to health, there would be no problem.


    The time it took to perform the acupuncture was a little long. Yu E was very nervous as she watched. She wanted to ask something but did not dare to. She was afraid of disturbing Sheng Fenghua.


    It was not until twenty minutester when Sheng Fenghua removed the needle that she asked, ¡°Doctor Sheng, is this okay? ¡±

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Chapter 1004¡åthree things for one¡±</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Yu e and said, ¡°tomorrow night, we have to do another needle. ¡±


    Out of the room, Wang Xiaohua came forward and asked, ¡°Dr. Sheng, how is it? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to have another injection. As for the medicine, I¡¯ll have to wait until I get back. ¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Dr. Sheng, but how much is the consultation fee? ¡±


    ¡°Wang Aunt, this consultation fee orter say. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, consultation fee what, she did not intend to collect.


    However, it was true that she wanted to get the evidence from Yu e.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t let youe here for nothing, can we? ¡± Wang Xiaohua smiled. She thought that Sheng Fenghua was just being polite.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she put the silver needles back into the medicine box.


    Now that she had been treated, it was gettingte. She was ready to go back.


    Therefore, she picked up the medicine box and said to Wang Xiaohua, Zheng Dong, and Yu e, who had juste out of the room, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle back tomorrow night. ¡±


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, wait. I¡¯ll send you back, ¡± Wang Xiaohua said as she chased after Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, aunt Wang. It¡¯s just a few steps. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. She didn¡¯t want Wang Xiaohua to send her back.


    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. I¡¯m worried. I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Wang Xiaohua didn¡¯t care what Sheng Fenghua said and directly followed Sheng Fenghua out of the courtyard.


    Seeing that Wang Xiaohua had sent Sheng Fenghua back, Yu e pushed Zheng Dong and said, ¡°Hubby, send Dr. Sheng back. I¡¯ll talk to sister-inw. ¡±


    Zheng Dong nced at Yu e before he chased after her.


    ¡°sister-inw, let me send Dr. Sheng off. Yu e wants to talk to you. ¡±


    Hearing Zheng Dong¡¯s words, Wang Xiaohua stopped and nced at Sheng Fenghua. She smiled and said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, since Zheng Dong wants to send you off, I won¡¯t send you off. ¡±


    After that, she turned to Zheng Dong and said, ¡°Zheng Dong, you have to send Dr. Sheng home safely. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua actually didn¡¯t want to send her home in Zheng Dong, but seeing that he had already walked forward, she didn¡¯t reject him in the end.


    She said goodbye to Wang Xiaohua, then followed Zheng Dong and went back to her ce.


    The two houses¡¯courtyards were not far from each other, so they arrived soon. Zheng Dong stood at the entrance of the courtyard and watched Sheng Fenghua go in. He locked the door and then turned around to go home.


    Besides, Wang Xiaohua and Yu e returned to the living room after Zheng Dong sent Sheng Fenghua away.


    Yu e asked the moment they sat down.


    ¡°sister-inw, is this doctor Sheng reliable? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Wang Xiaohua looked at Yu e in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand why she would suddenly ask this question.


    ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t you think that Doctor Sheng is too young? I heard that those doctors with good medical skills are all old. But she looks like she¡¯s only 20 years old. Can She really cure Zheng Dong¡¯s illness? ¡±


    ¡°Yu e, do you not believe sister-inw or Doctor Sheng? ¡± Wang Xiaohua¡¯s face darkened slightly when she heard this. It was not easy for her to invite Sheng Fenghua to treat the couple, but yu e was still suspicious.


    Not to mention that Sheng Fenghua had cured Mr. Ye¡¯s illness, even if she treated the people in the vige this afternoon, no one would say that she was not good at medicine.


    No one could invite her even if they wanted to. But this Yu e was good. She had helped to invite him and even treated his illness. She even doubted the other party¡¯s medical skills. She really did not know what to say.

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Chapter 1005: The four equal of things</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°sister-inw, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just that Dr. Sheng is too young, ¡± Yu e immediately exined when she saw that Wang Xiaohua was angry.


    ¡°Yu e, if you don¡¯t believe Dr. Sheng, then I¡¯ll tell her not toe again tomorrow, ¡± Wang Xiaohua said with a serious face. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was not here. Otherwise, she would definitely be angry.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just saying. ¡± Yu e immediately panicked when she heard that Wang Xiaohua told Sheng Fenghua not toe.


    Actually, it was not that she did not believe in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills, but she was really too young. In addition, when Sheng Fenghua was treating her illness, she asked Zheng Dong to take off his clothes and give her acupuncture needles. This made her feel a little ufortable.


    Even if only her upper body was exposed, it was her man, but her body was seen by another woman. She always had a knot in her heart.


    ¡°Yu e, let me tell you. Although doctor Sheng is young, her medical skills are outstanding. You must never say such things in the future. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, I understand. I won¡¯t say it again in the future. ¡± Yu e knew that Wang Xiaohua was doing it for her own good, so she replied very seriously.


    She knew that it was more important to treat the illness at this time, and not to be inexplicably jealous.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. It¡¯s nothing. I should go back. ¡± Wang Xiaohua looked at the time. It was almost 10 o¡¯clock. If she didn¡¯t go back, the old men at home would have to find someone.


    ¡°sister-inw, wait for Zheng Dong toe back. Let him send you back. ¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m unfamiliar with the way in the vige. ¡± Wang Xiaohua waved her hand and directly got up to leave.


    When she reached the door, Zheng Dong had just returned. He saw that Wang Xiaohua was about to leave and immediately said, ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡±


    After that, he called out to Yu e in the house, ¡°Yu e, I¡¯ll send sister-inw back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Yu e replied. Zheng Dong closed the courtyard door and sent Wang Xiaohua back.


    Moreover, after Sheng Fenghua returned home, Ning Minglie had not rested and was still waiting for her. Seeing that she had returned, he was relieved and said, ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re back. It¡¯s gettingte. Go wash up and sleep. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua originally wanted to tell Ning minglie about the missing evidence, but after thinking about it, she decided to wait until tomorrow night.


    So, she nodded and said yes. She went back to her room, put down the medicine box, and then went to take a shower. Fortunately, Wang Xiaohua had boiled the water before and it was still warm.


    After taking a shower and changing her clothes, Sheng Fenghua went back to her room and entered the space. She promised Zheng Dong that she would make medicine for him. She had to make it tonight, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have time to make it tomorrow.


    Fortunately, she had all the herbs she needed in her space, and Zheng Dong didn¡¯t need too much medicine. He only needed half a month¡¯s supply. So, it only took her half an hour to make the medicine.


    After making the medicine, Sheng Fenghua finally rested.


    The next day, she still got up at six o¡¯clock to run. Because she had treated the vigers for free yesterday afternoon, when the vigers saw her this morning, they were even more enthusiastic. They all smiled and greeted her.


    After running and having breakfast, Sheng Fenghua carried the medicine box and went to the vigemittee again. She thought she had gone early enough. After all, it was only 7:30 am.


    But unexpectedly, when she arrived at the vigemittee, there was already a long line there. Seeing hering, the vigers were all delighted and said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, you¡¯re here? ¡±


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, have you eaten? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled back and then walked into the vigemittee. The old party secretary had arrived early and asked someone to set the table and chairs.

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Chapter 1006: giving things for five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua hade, the old party secretary¡¯s face instantly broke into a smile. He said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, I¡¯ll have to trouble you again today. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Then, without entering the house, she directly sat down on the chair and went to work.


    She sat down for the whole morning. It was not until Ning minglie came to call Sheng Fenghua for lunch that she stopped.


    Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw that there were only a dozen people left in the queue. So she said to Ning Minglie, ¡°father, there aren¡¯t many people left. Let¡¯s eat after we finish watching. ¡±


    Ning minglie frowned slightly and was about to say something. Unexpectedly, the vigers in the queue said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, you should go and eat first. It¡¯s the same if we see them in the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°exactly. Dr. Sheng, you should eat first. You cane back to see us after you¡¯ve eaten. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dr. Sheng. We won¡¯t keep you from eating. ¡±


    When the vigers finished talking, the old party secretary also said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, since everyone has said so, you should go and eat first. Then, you can see when the meal will start. They will have a good idea. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s 12:30 now. Come back at 2:00. ¡± Sheng Fenghua told them the time. The vigers took note of the time and left.


    After the vigers left, Sheng Fenghua said goodbye to the old branch vige and then went back to eat with Ning minglie.


    At 2:00, Sheng Fenghua arrived at the vigemittee. The vigers also arrived at about the same time. However, to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s surprise, the number of people who were originally only a dozen people suddenly increased by half.


    Looking at the extra half of people, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care too much. However, after the old branch vige arrived and saw those people, her face turned a little Pale and she asked, ¡°how did youe? ¡±


    ¡°Old Branch Secretary, What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Hearing the old branch secretary¡¯s tone, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°They aren¡¯t from the Gu family vige. ¡±


    ¡°Not from the Gu family vige? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and looked at the extra ten people and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did youe to our vige? ¡± The old branch secretary asked with a serious face. These people obviously heard the news from somewhere and came to take advantage of her.


    ¡°Old Party secretary, we heard that a powerful doctor came to your vige, and he treated people for free, so we came to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Go back, go back. Doctor Sheng treated people in our vige for free, but he didn¡¯t say that he would treat everyone for free? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua saw that the old party secretary was solving this matter, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she focused on taking the vigers¡¯pulse.


    While taking the pulse, one of the people who were chased away by the old party secretary suddenly ran to Sheng Fenghua and shouted in surprise, ¡°Er, er, you are the second son of the second son of the Sheng family? ¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua raised her head and nced at him. She didn¡¯t recognize him. Therefore, she didn¡¯t say anything but nced at the old party secretary.


    The old party secretary thought that Sheng Fenghua knew this person, but seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, he immediately said, ¡°what second son? Stop shouting here. Go, go, go. Go back to where you came from. Our Gu vige doesn¡¯t wee you. ¡±


    However, the person who had been chased out didn¡¯t want to leave. He shouted at Sheng Fenghua again and said, ¡°Er, I¡¯m your sixth Uncle Sheng. Don¡¯t you recognize me? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and spat out a few words indifferently. She didn¡¯t know many people from the Sheng family vige.

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Chapter 1007: The sum of things equals six</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She really had no impression of the person in front of her.


    ¡°Er Ya, you really don¡¯t recognize me? Take a closer look? ¡± The man shouted again, but Sheng Fenghua¡¯s answer was still three words: ¡°I don¡¯t know you! ¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? Doctor Sheng said he doesn¡¯t know you. Hurry up and leave. ¡± The old party secretary chased him away again. The man didn¡¯t want to leave, but Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t recognize him. The vigers of Gu vige looked at him covetously. In the end, they had no choice but to leave.


    Since the man had left, the others couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so they left together.


    The remaining ten or so people, Sheng Fenghua, quickly finished looking at him. Then, she put away the things and said to the old party secretary, ¡°old party secretary, the patient is done. I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go. ¡± The old party secretary waved his hand. Although Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t admit that she was a member of the Sheng family vige, he still had some doubts.


    However, even if he had doubts, he couldn¡¯t ask. No matter what, Sheng Fenghua was now in their Gu family vige. Moreover, she was Mr. Ye¡¯s doctor. She also treated the vigers for free, so he couldn¡¯t do anything to disappoint her.


    So, if someone came to cause trouble for her, he still had to help a little.


    Sheng Fenghua returned to her ce of residence and told Ning minglie about what happened in the afternoon. She knew that after that man returned to the Sheng vige, her trouble would probablye as well.


    If they could get the evidence tonight, it would be fine if they left the next morning. She was just afraid that if they couldn¡¯t get the evidence, they would have to stay in the Gu vige for a few more days.


    When that time came, the people of the Sheng vige woulde knocking on her door, and she would be in trouble.


    She didn¡¯t care about the others, but she was afraid of the families of the young people who followed her out. If their parents knew that she was still in Gu vige and their son was in city a, they wouldn¡¯t be at ease.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua called Da Yong and asked him to find da Bao and the others to give them a call home.


    Sheng Fenghua thought that as long as da Bao and the others reported their safety to their families, their parents shouldn¡¯t make things too difficult for her.


    After making the call, Sheng Fenghua and Ning minglie discussed countermeasures. Although the people of the Sheng family vige had not yet caused a Ruckus, they still had to think of countermeasures first.


    The two of them discussed for a while and decided that when the time came, they would agree that Sheng Fenghua was the doctor that Ning minglie had invited. If necessary, they could also ask President Liu of the town hospital to testify.


    Fortunately, when they came back this time, their father and daughter identities were not made public. Otherwise, they would probably be in a lot of trouble.


    Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was evening. Sheng Fenghua had eaten, but she did not ask Wang Xiaohua to apany her. She went directly to Zheng Dong¡¯s house.


    When she knocked on the door of Zheng Dong¡¯s house, her family was still eating.


    Xiao Douzi was quite happy to see Sheng Fenghuaing. Yesterday, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s few candy bars and helping him with his homework hadpletely conquered him.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re here! ¡± Xiao Douzi greeted Sheng Fenghua and weed her into the house.


    Zheng Dong and Yu e saw that Sheng Fenghua hade and immediately put down their bowls and chopsticks, waving.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that they were still eating and felt a little apologetic. She told them not to worry about her and to finish eating first. As for herself, she went to y with Xiao Douzi who had finished her meal.


    Seeing that Xiao Douzi and Sheng Fenghua were having a good time, the couple was a little surprised and sped up their meal.


    After finishing their meal, Yu e cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks. Only then did Sheng Fenghua return to the living room and sit down.


    The other party had just finished eating, so Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t immediately start treatment, so she started chatting with them.

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Chapter 1008: the seven things equal the seven things</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As they chatted, Zheng Dong and his wife brought up the issue of the consultation fee.


    The two did not beat around the bush. Instead, they asked directly, ¡°Doctor Sheng, how are we going to pay the consultation fee if you treat us? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the two of them and said, ¡°forget about the consultation fee. I happen to be seeing the vigers for free these two days. However, the medicine I¡¯m going to give you in a while needs to be bought. ¡±


    The two of them were first delighted when they heard that the consultation fee was free. However, when they heard that the medicine needed money to be bought, they could not help but be worried. They asked, ¡°then, how much does the medicine cost? ¡±


    ¡°When I sell my medicine to others, the price is very expensive. ¡±


    When the couple heard that the price was very expensive, their hearts became anxious. The couple only knew how to farm, so they didn¡¯t have much money.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the nervous couple and slightly curled her lips. Then she looked at Yu e and said, ¡°I heard from Xiao Douzi that he pulled out some writing things from the wall. I wonder if that thing is still there? ¡±


    ¡°You want that thing? ¡± Zheng Dong looked up at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°I want to take a look at it. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t give it to you? Will you stop treating us? ¡± Zheng Dong looked at Sheng Fenghua warily and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I never give up halfway. I¡¯ll definitely treat you, but you have to pay for the medicine. ¡±


    ¡°How much? ¡±


    ¡°A thousand dors! ¡±


    ¡°What? A thousand dors? That much? ¡±


    ¡°A thousand dors? Yes, a thousand dors may be a lot in your eyes, but have you ever thought that a thousand dors can let you have your own children? If you calcte it that way, you won¡¯t think it¡¯s too much. ¡±


    ¡°But, but... ¡±


    Seeing the two of them talking for a long time, they still couldn¡¯t finish their words. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have anything she didn¡¯t understand, so she smiled and said, ¡°you want to say that you don¡¯t have money, right? ¡±


    The husband and wife nodded at the same time.


    The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face grew wider and wider, and she said, ¡°you can use things to offset it? ¡±


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have anything valuable? ¡±


    ¡°not necessarily. ¡±


    ¡°You mean the thing that Xiao Douzi dug out? ¡±


    ¡°whether that thing is valuable or not, we¡¯ll know after we look at it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t finish her sentence. It was still uncertain whether that thing was the thing she wanted.


    Therefore, she had to look at it before she could determine the value of that thing.


    ¡°His mother, go take the thing out and show it to her. ¡± Zheng Dong nced at Yu e and ordered.


    ¡°But... ¡± Yu e was a little hesitant. That was the thing that Xiao Douzi found. She had promised Xiao Douzi that she would keep it for him and give it to him when he was older.


    ¡°Why? sister-inw doesn¡¯t want to? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Yu e with a cold gaze.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that! ¡± Yu e waved her hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s just that that thing belongs to Xiao Douzi. I promised him that I would keep it until he grows up. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, you¡¯re worrying too early. If that thing isn¡¯t valuable, I might not take it away, right? ¡±


    ¡°But, but... ¡± Yu e was still a little hesitant. Zheng Dong thought for a moment and said, ¡°his mother, go. Take it out and show it to doctor Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Yu e saw that her husband had spoken, so she could only stand up and go back to the house to get the things.


    Not long after, she came out with a cloth bag.


    Yu e took the cloth bag but did not immediately give it to Sheng Fenghua. Instead, she nced at Zheng Dong. Under his signal, she opened the cloth bag and revealed the things inside.

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Chapter 1009: The sum of things equals eight</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There was a palm-sized booklet inside. It looked very old, and the edges were worn out.


    Looking at the booklet, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes slightly wavered. This was very simr to the booklet with evidence that Ning Minglie had mentioned. It seemed to be this thing.


    Yu e picked up the booklet and handed it to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua opened the booklet and took a look. It was indeed Ning Minglie¡¯s handwriting.


    The booklet was not very thick. Sheng Fenghua quickly finished flipping through it and closed it.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, how is it? What is written in this booklet? ¡± Zheng Dong asked when he saw that Sheng Fenghua had finished flipping through the booklet. His heart was slightly raised.


    If this booklet was not something valuable, they definitely would not be able to take out a thousand dors to buy medicine.


    Not to mention a thousand dors, all the money they had on them added up to less than three hundred dors.


    ¡°It is not convenient for me to tell you what is written in this booklet for the time being. However, I can tell you that this booklet is useless in your hands. ¡±


    ¡°Then, can this booklet be used to pay for the medicine? ¡± Zheng Dong asked again. This was the question he was most concerned about. He did not want to be unable to pay for the medicine when he was halfway through his treatment.


    If that was really the case, he might as well not read it.


    ¡°This booklet is of some use to me. Therefore, if you are willing, I will take this booklet as payment for the medicine. ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Yu E was naturally happy to hear that it could be used to pay for the medicine. But when she thought about Sheng Fenghua wanting to take the book away, she was a little hesitant.


    Seeing Yu e¡¯s hesitation, Sheng Fenghua directly put down the book and said, ¡°If sister-inw doesn¡¯t want to, then forget it. ¡±


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, Yu e became worried again. She was worried that if she didn¡¯t give the book, then the medicine wouldn¡¯t be able to be taken.


    So, after thinking for a while, she asked again, ¡°Doctor Sheng, is this book really useless to us? ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can find Xiao Douzi. I heard that he knows some words now. You can ask him toe over and take a look, ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Yu e indifferently and said.


    This thing was only useful to her. It waspletely useless to other people. Not only that, it could also bring disaster.


    Of course, if the couple insisted on keeping it, she had no objections.


    Although she had casually flipped through it, she remembered the things inside. Therefore, it was the same whether she took the book or not.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Zheng Dong and Yu e looked at each other and then called Xiao Douzi over.


    Seeing the two of them doing so, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything. She just sat at the side and watched quietly.


    Xiao Douzi came in front of them. When he saw the booklet, his eyes lit up. He remembered that he had dug out this booklet from the wall.


    ¡°Dad, mom, what do you want from me? ¡± Xiao Douzi looked away from the booklet and looked at his parents.


    ¡°Xiao Douzi, you can already read. Take a look at what¡¯s written in this booklet. ¡± Zheng Dong picked up the booklet and handed it to Xiao Douzi.


    Xiao Douzi looked at his father, then at Sheng Fenghua, and then opened it.


    ¡°Xiao Douzi, read it to your father, ¡± Sheng Fenghua suddenly said. She wanted Xiao Douzi to read it. Firstly, she wanted Zheng Dong and the others to believe that the book was useless to them. Secondly, she wanted them to know that the book wasn¡¯t good for them.

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Chapter 1010: The nine is equal to the object</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Xiao Douzi listened and looked at Sheng Fenghua. Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be joking, he lowered his head and started reading seriously.


    He was already in the third grade of primary school, so he could recognize quite a lot of words. After reading for a while, he began to read.


    Xiao Douzi was young and couldn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of the words, but Zheng Dong and his wife could understand it. Therefore, as Xiao Douzi continued reading, the more they listened, the more surprised they became. Zheng Dong directly said, ¡°Xiao Douzi, stop reading. ¡±


    Hearing his father¡¯s words, Xiao Douzi stopped.


    Zheng Dong looked up at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Dr. Sheng, we¡¯ll give you this thing. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and asked, ¡°are you willing to give it up? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be reluctant about. You¡¯re right. This thing is of no use to us. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and took the booklet from Xiao Douzi¡¯s hand and put it in her pocket.


    After putting the booklet away, she said to Zheng Dong, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Let me give you a needle. ¡±


    ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Doctor Sheng. ¡±


    Zheng Dong said as he got up and entered the room with Yu e.


    Sheng Fenghua went in after that. After giving Zheng Dong the acupuncture, she took out the medicine that she had prepared and handed it to him. ¡°This is a recuperation medicine. Take one pill a day for half a month. During the period of taking the medicine, try not to share a room. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua carried the medicine box out of the room. When she saw Xiao Douzi waiting for her in the living room, she asked, ¡°Xiao Douzi, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    Xiao Douzi nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked worriedly, ¡°Auntie, will that booklet bring you any danger? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned when she heard that and looked at Xiao Douzi. She didn¡¯t expect Xiao Douzi to be so kind and worried about her.


    Therefore, she smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Douzi, don¡¯t worry. Auntie can protect herself well. As for you guys, if anyonees to ask about the booklet in the future, just say you don¡¯t know, understand? ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Xiao Douzi nodded.


    Sheng Fenghua reached out and touched Xiao Douzi¡¯s head before carrying the medicine box and leaving their house.


    After leaving the courtyard, Sheng Fenghua walked to her ce. As she was walking, Sheng Fenghua noticed that there was someone following her.


    This discovery made her heart sink slightly. Could it be that there was an enemy of the Ye family in the Gu vige?


    Otherwise, why would someone follow her when she just got the booklet with evidence?


    Sheng Fenghua wanted to see who was following her, but she was afraid of alerting the enemy. After thinking for a while, she decided not to find anything and continued to walk to her ce.


    The person followed Sheng Fenghua for a while until she was almost home. Then, he stopped and didn¡¯t follow her any further.


    Sheng Fenghua returned home and went to Ning Minglie¡¯s room. She showed him the booklet she got and confirmed that it was what he had written. Then, she said, ¡°father, the Gu family vige might still have those people¡¯sckeys. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±NinggMingliee was shocked and looked atShenggFenghuaa. He had lived here for more than a year and didn¡¯t find any of those people¡¯s subordinates.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to live in peace for so long.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t doubt Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. He knew that since Sheng Fenghua said that, she must have found something. So, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Father, when I came back, I was followed. ¡±


    ¡°followed? ¡± Ning Minglie¡¯s face turned serious and then said, ¡°Fenghua, we can¡¯t stay here any longer. We¡¯ll leave early tomorrow morning. ¡±

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Chapter 1011: The sum of things equals ten</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was in full agreement with Ning Minglie¡¯s decision. Now that she had the item, it was time to go back.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow morning. ¡± Ning Minglie felt that the earlier he left, the better. If it weren¡¯t for the inconvenient traffic here, he would have left right away.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She was fine on her own, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if she left now. However, Ning Minglie was different. He had just recovered from a serious illness, so he couldn¡¯t be too tired. In addition, it was quite dangerous to walk on the mountain road at night.


    After discussing the time to leave, Sheng Fenghua went back to her room.


    Once she returned to her room, she took the small booklet and entered the space. Since someone was already following her, it was better to hide this thing.


    After hiding the thing, Sheng Fenghua took out a gun from the space and put it in the medicine box. She was also just in case. If someone stopped them on the way, she wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death.


    After putting the gun away, Sheng Fenghua and Yiy on the bed and fell asleep. She was a little worried that those people woulde at night, so she didn¡¯t dare to sleep too deeply.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s worry was not unreasonable, because in the middle of the night, there was movement in the yard. After hearing the movement, Sheng Fenghua jumped up from the bed like a carp.


    She quietly got off the bed, walked to the window and quietly listened to the movement outside, then determined how many people came.


    One, two, three, four, five. There were five people in total. Sheng Fenghua returned to the bed, took out the guns in the medicine box, and quietly left the room, heading to the room next door where Ning minglie was staying.


    Now, she was not worried about herself, but Ning Minglie, so she had to guard his door.


    Sheng Fenghua had just reached Ning minglie¡¯s door when there was amotion at the door. She knew that the other party was trying to pry open the door. Her eyes could not help but turn cold, and in a sh, she was behind the door.


    Not long after, the door was opened by the people outside, revealing a crack. As the crack grew bigger, a ck head poked in.


    The person who poked the head looked carefully into the room, and only then did he sh in.


    However, as soon as he entered the room, a gun was pressed against his back. The man was shocked and opened his mouth to warn him. However, Sheng Fenghua was one step faster and knocked him out.


    After knocking one out, Sheng Fenghua quietly put the man on the ground and returned to the door to wait.


    The man outside waited for a while but did not hear anything. Thinking that the room was safe, another man came in through the crack in the door.


    Sheng Fenghua did the same thing and knocked him out again.


    Then there was the third, fourth, and fifth person, but there was a bit of trouble and that person found out.


    The fifth person saw that something was wrong and turned around to run. Sheng Fenghua looked at it, her face slightly darkened. She raised her hand and shot the other person.


    Fortunately, she put a silencer on the gun, so it didn¡¯t make a big noise.


    The fifth person was shot and fell to the ground, but he didn¡¯t die. Because Sheng Fenghua hit the other person¡¯s leg just to stop him from running.


    Seeing the man fall, Sheng Fenghua temporarily stopped caring about the four people who had fainted in the house. Instead, she walked out of the gate and walked toward the man who had fallen in the courtyard.


    She walked to the man and took out a shlight to shine on his face.


    It was an unfamiliar face. She didn¡¯t recognize it, nor had she seen it in the Gu family vige. Sheng Fenghua slightly frowned and asked, ¡°who are you? ¡±

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Chapter 1012 says, ¡°don¡¯t say a word. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The man lying on the ground nced at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t say a word. He never thought that Sheng Fenghua would have a gun in her hand. If he hadn¡¯t been shot, he would have escaped by now.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice turned cold. She took a step forward and squatted in front of the man. Then, she stretched out her delicate hand and pressed it on his wound.


    The wound hurt, and the man opened his mouth to scream. However, how could Sheng Fenghua let him scream? She took out a handkerchief from her body and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡°Are you going to say it or not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked while pressing on the man¡¯s wound.


    The man was in extreme pain, but he couldn¡¯t scream. Sheng Fenghua also knew that the man¡¯s mouth was stuffed, so she said directly, ¡°if you¡¯re willing to say it, nod your head. If you¡¯re not, shake your head. ¡±


    The man neither nodded nor shook his head.


    Sheng Fenghua looked a little angry, and she used more strength in her hand. Beads of sweat appeared on the man¡¯s forehead, but he still did not speak.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were a man. Since that¡¯s the case, thisdy will fulfill your wish and let you be a man. ¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua spoke, she raised her gun again.


    This time, she aimed at the man¡¯s head. One or two people dying did not matter to her because there were still four people in the room.


    This time, the man panicked. He was more afraid of death than pain. Therefore, his expression immediately changed and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at him and faintly curled her lips. She asked again, ¡°do you want to tell me or not? ¡±


    This time, the man nodded.


    Sheng Fenghua then took the handkerchief that was stuffed in his mouth and said, ¡°tell me! ¡±


    ¡°We, we are from the Gu Yue vi. ¡±


    ¡°Gu Yue Vi? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She had never heard of this vi.


    ¡°Yes, Gu Yue vi. ¡±


    ¡°How far is the vi from here? ¡±


    ¡°Not too far. Two to three miles, it¡¯s on the mountain behind the Gu family vige. ¡±


    ¡°What are you guys doing here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again.


    ¡°We, we are here... ¡± the man looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and seemed to want to say something.


    ¡°What are you stuttering about? Speak! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shouted softly. The man was shocked and then said, ¡°we received news that a girl from the city came to the Gu vige. The higher-ups asked us to bring you to the mountain vige. ¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua frowned. She thought to herself, why did the people in the mountain vige capture her?


    ¡°Why did he bring me to the vi? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked tentatively. The man shook his head. They were just small Luo Luo, how would they know?


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t get anything out of the man, Sheng Fenghua picked him up and went back to the room.


    Back in the room, she tied them together and injected them with needles so that they wouldn¡¯t wake up for a short time. Then, she went back to her room to rest.


    Lying on the bed, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She was thinking about that vi. This was the first time she had heard of this vi. It seemed that she would have to ask Ning minglie tomorrow to see if he knew.


    If he did not know, then she would have to ask the old party secretary.


    The next day, when Ning Minglie woke up and saw the men tied up in the living room, he was shocked and immediately knocked on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s door.


    When it was almost dawn, Sheng Fenghua only took a short nap. When she heard the knock on the door, she thought that something had happened and put on some clothes beforeing out.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, what¡¯s the matter with the men outside? ¡±


    COMMENT0ment

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Chapter 1013 goes without saying</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°A few little thieves were caught by me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the few men and then exined to Ning minglie about what happenedst night.


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s exnation, Ning Minglie¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn solemn. He said, ¡°Fenghua, we¡¯ll leave in a while. We can¡¯t stay here any longer. ¡±


    He was worried that if he stayed any longer, something would happen.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she pulled Ning Minglie to a chair and sat down. Then, she asked, ¡°father, they said they¡¯re from the Gu Yue vi. Do you know this ce? ¡±


    ¡°Ancient Moon Vi? I¡¯ve never heard of it. ¡± Ning minglie shook his head. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for more than a year, and I¡¯ve never heard of this ce. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had long guessed that Ning minglie might not know, so she wasn¡¯t disappointed. Moreover, she had made up her mind to ask the people in the vige. For example, the Old Party secretary and Wang Xiaohua.


    ¡°What do you n to do with these people? ¡± Ning minglie nced at the few men in the living room and asked. These people could not stay at home, or they would bring trouble to them.


    ¡°leave them to the police, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly. These people definitely could not be returned to the Gu Yue vi, so it was better to call the police to take them away.


    However, at the moment, the police had not gone to work, so they could only leave them at home.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ning minglie thought about it and also felt that it was better to leave them to the police. The reason was also easier to find, which was that these people were thieves.


    After the father and daughter reached an agreement, Sheng Fenghua went outside to wash up, and then asked Ning Minglie to invite the old party secretary over. As for herself, she stayed at home to guard these people, in case the people from the ancient moon vi came again because these people didn¡¯t go back.


    Ning Minglie went to look for the old party secretary, and Sheng Fenghua woke one of them up, intending to question him to see if what this person said was the same as what the person who was shot said.


    A silver needle fell, and that person instantly woke up. Looking at Sheng Fenghua who was standing in front of him, he still didn¡¯t understand what was going on.


    It wasn¡¯t until Sheng Fenghua was ready to give him another needle that he understood and said, ¡°who is it? What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Who am I? What do I want to do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and said, ¡°didn¡¯t youe to my housest night? Why are you still asking who I am? ¡±


    ¡°As for what I want to do, I have to ask you first. What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t understand what you are talking about. ¡± The man¡¯s face changed slightly. Only then did he remember what they were doing.


    However, it was obvious that they had failed. Therefore, he nned to bear with it and not say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. She waved the silver needle in front of the man¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. ¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t do anything reckless. ¡±


    ¡°reckless? ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face deepened She said, ¡°I never do anything reckless, because I will do it very well. For example, I will start the needle from your head, and then follow your body all the way to your feet. And then the other way around, starting from your feet, and then slowly moving to your head. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the man seemed to feel the needle piercing his body, and his face turned ugly.


    ¡°How is it? Have you decided? Do you want to start from the beginning or from your feet? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile, and the man looked at her in horror.


    ¡°No, no! ¡± The man screamed and looked at the silver needle in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand. His face turned pale and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°take the needle away. ¡±

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Chapter 1014 said that it did not say the third</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are you afraid? If you¡¯re afraid, then be more sensible. ¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯LL SAY IT! ¡± The man hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I, I¡¯m from the ancient moon vi. The people above asked us toe and capture you. ¡±


    ¡°Why did you capture me? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. We¡¯re only responsible for capturing you back. ¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡±


    ¡°It seems that there¡¯s no use keeping you. In that case, there¡¯s no need to keep you, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she raised the silver needle in her hand.


    ¡°Wait, wait a minute! ¡± The man was shocked and shouted.


    ¡°What else do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°I, I remember. I once saw a person who looked like you in the mountain vige. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa¡¯s expression changed.Shee reached out her hand and grabbed the man¡¯s cor, asking anxiously.


    ¡°I, I said there¡¯s someone who looks like you. ¡±


    ¡°How old is she? What¡¯s her name? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s about 40 years old. I don¡¯t know her name. I only know that she¡¯s locked in a dungeon in the vi and rarelyes out. I did go to deliver food once and took a look. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the man for a while. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, she retracted her gaze and said, ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life on ount of the information you provided. However, you have to draw the location of the dungeon for me. ¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know how to draw. ¡± The man looked troubled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only been to the dungeon once, and I followed someone else. I can¡¯t remember the way at all. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t make things difficult for the man. Instead, she asked, ¡°among the few of them, who else has been to the Dungeon? ¡±


    The man nced at hispanions and then shook his head.


    He had gone there asionally. Coincidentally, the person in charge of delivering the food had asked for leave, so he was asked to take his ce.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the man and believed what he said. Then, she directly raised her hand and knocked him unconscious. Sheng Fenghua had just knocked the man unconscious when Ning minglie returned, followed by the old party secretary.


    Ning minglie directly brought the old party secretary to the living room. Then, he pointed at the few people who were tightly bound by Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°old party secretary, these are the thieves who broke inst night. Later, I¡¯ll have to trouble the old party secretary to testify for US father and daughter. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Hearing Ning minglie¡¯s words, the old party secretary stepped forward and nced at the few people. Seeing that they did not recognize them, he frowned slightly and said, ¡°our Gu family vige has not encountered thieves for many years. I don¡¯t know where these thieves came from. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, her eyes shed, but she didn¡¯t say that these people were from the Gu Yue vi. Instead, she smiled and asked, ¡°old party secretary, I heard that there is a vi nearby. I wonder if it¡¯s true? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the Gu Yue Vi, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, it seems to be called the Gu Yue vi. I heard that the vi is built in an imposing manner, and the scenery inside is not bad either. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if the scenery is good or not. However, that vi is quite imposing. I went there a few years ago. ¡±


    ¡°Old Party secretary went to that vi? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked curious and asked, ¡°I wonder if old party secretary can tell me about that vi? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you want to go? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I want to go and have a look. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. If you want to go, I¡¯ll find a time to ask the steward. I¡¯ll see if you can go and have a look. ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, that vi is really grand. I¡¯ve lived my whole life, but I¡¯ve never seen such a grand vi. It¡¯s even better than the vi of the oldndlord and rich family. ¡±

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Chapter 1015 said not to mention four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Old Party secretary, that Zhuang Zi is so imposing. I wonder how long it has been built? ¡±


    ¡°If we count it up, it should be around 17 or 18 years. ¡±


    ¡°17 or 18 years, that¡¯s so long. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s how long it has been. ¡±


    After chatting with the old party secretary, Sheng Fenghua found out quite a lot about the Gu Yue vi. At this time, it was already gettingte. Sheng Fenghua took out her cell phone and called the police.


    The old party secretary stayed until the police arrived and watched them take the five people away.


    After the police took the five people away, Sheng Fenghua said to Ning Minglie, ¡°father, it¡¯s not safe here anymore. Let¡¯s leave first. ¡±


    Thus, the father and daughter directly said goodbye to the old party secretary, then packed their things and left in the tricycle.


    And this courtyard that Ning minglie had lived in for more than a year also directly retreated.


    When they arrived in town, Sheng Fenghua let Ning minglie and Lin Feng leave first, saying that she herself wanted to return to the Sheng family vige. Ning Minglie did not think too much and told Sheng Fenghua that they would wait for her in the city.


    After the father and daughter separated, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t return to the Sheng family vige but found a guest house and stayed there. Today, after hearing that the man said that there was a person who looked exactly like her in the Gu Yue vi, she wanted to go to the vi to have a look and see if that person was what she thought.


    That person was her mother, Ye Qingge. Because, in this world, the only person who looked like her was Ye Qingge.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the guest house for a whole day. Other than eating, she stayed in her room. In the evening, after dinner, Sheng Fenghua set off in full gear.


    Under the cover of the night, she dashed on the road to the Gu Yue vi. Although the Gu Yue Vi was built on the back mountain of the Gu family vige, there was a separate road leading there.


    Therefore, after arriving at the Gu family vige, Sheng Fenghua did not enter the vige. Instead, she directly walked on the road to the Gu Yue vi.


    The Gu Yue Vi was built halfway up the mountain. Sheng Fenghua walked for almost an hour before she reached it.


    When she reached the outside of the vi, Sheng Fenghua circled around the vi, found a ce where it was easier to climb over the wall, and entered the vi.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because the people in the vi were too careless or because they were too confident. The security in the vi wasn¡¯t tight. Sheng Fenghua easily entered and headed toward the brightly lit courtyard.


    The courtyard was brightly lit. In the main hall, a man in a suit was sitting on a chair, and there were a few men kneeling below him. If Sheng Fenghua was here, she would definitely realize that these men were none other than the ones she had sent to the police station with a phone call.


    ¡°Trash, good-for-nothing, these men were actually schemed against by a woman, ¡± the man in the suit looked at his subordinates and cursed.


    Four or five men could not defeat a woman. It was really embarrassing.


    The men were scolded so much that they did not even dare to raise their heads, let alone defend themselves.


    When Sheng Fenghua quietly approached, she heard the man scolding. After listening to a few sentences, Sheng Fenghua immediately understood who was kneeling in the room.


    After knowing who those people were, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She did not expect that the people she had just sent in in the morning would be released at night.


    It seemed that the people in this vi had a good rtionship with the police station. Otherwise, they would not have been released so soon.


    Fortunately, she hade here and happened to run into this matter. Otherwise, if she really needed those people, she would inevitably be betrayed.


    Sheng Fenghua squatted under the wall and quietly listened to the man¡¯s lecture. Half an hour passed in this squat.

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Chapter 1016 said not to say five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The man finally stopped and stopped scolding people. Instead, he asked someone to take the five people down and lock them up.


    Soon, the five five hands were taken down. Only the man in a suit was left in the hall. Sheng Fenghua stood up and moved her limbs before quietly entering the hall.


    In the hall, the man closed his eyes slightly and pinched the bridge of his nose gently. He did not even notice that Sheng Fenghua was standing in front of him.


    It wasn¡¯t until Sheng Fenghua pointed the pistol at his head and said ¡°don¡¯t move¡± that the man opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes and saw Sheng Fenghua standing in front of him, his face changed and he asked, ¡°how... How did youe in? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I came in? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly and said, ¡°I want to ask you a few questions. You¡¯d better answer them obediently. Otherwise, the gun in my hand is not just for show. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, I have no grievances with you in the past, and I have no grudges with you recently. Why are you pointing the gun at me? ¡± When the man saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, he knew what she was here for, but he pretended to be confused.


    ¡°What a good example of having no enmity with you in the past and no enmity with you in the past. ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and pushed the hand holding the pistol forward. Then she continued, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then why did you send your men to the Gu family vige to catch me? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. My men made a mistake. How could I let them catch you? I just want to invite you to the mountain vige as a guest. ¡±


    ¡°really? Just as a guest? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened and she said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Do you need to send four or five big men to invite people to be guests? And in the middle of the night? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, who exactly are you people? Why do you want to arrest me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked coldly.


    ¡°Miss, this is really a misunderstanding. ¡± The man in a suit looked at the gun in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand with some fear and said, ¡°we really don¡¯t want to arrest you. ¡±


    ¡°I advise you to think carefully before you say anything. Otherwise, if I don¡¯t follow my orders, it won¡¯t be good for your head to explode. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the man with a smile that was not a smile She warned, ¡°don¡¯t think about stalling. Your subordinates won¡¯t be able toe for a while. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± The man¡¯s expression turned ugly when Sheng Fenghua hit the nail on the head. He red at Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing that the other party was no longer pretending, Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and said, ¡°pretending? Why aren¡¯t you pretending? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, what exactly do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°I should be the one asking you this, right? What exactly do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me when I say I won¡¯t do anything? ¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me when I say I won¡¯t kill you? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa asked back.Itt would be a lie if she believed him. Why would he send someone to capture her if she didn¡¯t do anything?


    ¡°Of course I believe you! ¡± The man¡¯s eyes shed as he replied. He originally thought that Sheng Fenghua would say that she believed him, just like him. Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°but I don¡¯t believe you! ¡±


    ¡°Miss, there¡¯s nothing I can do even if you don¡¯t believe me? ¡±Thee man had a helpless look on his face and acted as if he couldn¡¯t help her. Seeing him like this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand moved, as if she was going to pull the trigger.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s action, the man was startled and quickly said, ¡°Miss, let¡¯s talk things out nicely. ¡±


    ¡°I also want to talk nicely, but unfortunately, you won¡¯t cooperate. In that case, I can only send you on your way and then find someone who can talk nicely. ¡±


    ¡°Miss, you want to kill me? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Chapter 1017 says, ¡°don¡¯t say six. ¡°</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°youngdy, killing someone requires a life. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the police will take you away? ¡± The man¡¯s face turned ugly. He could see the seriousness in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes, and he could tell that she was not joking.


    ¡°I¡¯M AFRAID! ¡±


    ¡°You still want to kill me if I¡¯m afraid of you? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. Who told you not to cooperate? If you¡¯re willing to cooperate, I¡¯m not willing to kill either. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± The man was a little annoyed, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at him coldly, and her face darkened as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Tell me who you are and why you want to arrest me. ¡±


    ¡°I... ¡± Sheng Fenghua interrupted the man as soon as he opened his mouth, ¡°I advise you to think it through and tell me. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m bluffing you. It¡¯s easy for me to kill someone. ¡±


    The man swallowed back his perfunctory words and looked at Sheng Fenghua with an angry face.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua lost her patience and sounded annoyed. Her main purpose ofing here was to find Ye Qingge. As for these questions, if the man really didn¡¯t want to tell her, she didn¡¯t need to waste her time.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± The man gritted his teeth and said a few words. Then he pretended to say it, but in fact, he was observing Sheng Fenghua, wanting to attack when she let her guard down.


    But who was Sheng Fenghua? She saw through the man¡¯s n at a nce, so she did not waste any more words and directly pulled the trigger.


    The man saw that not only did Sheng Fenghua not fall for the trap, but she was really ready to make a move. He was immediately frightened. Then he said loudly, ¡°aunt, don¡¯t, don¡¯t shoot. I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Be honest, say it quickly! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook the gun in her hand. The man immediately became honest and said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s the people from above who want to arrest you. ¡±


    ¡°The higher-ups, who? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were tightly knitted together. She had long seen that this person was not the one who made the final decision.


    ¡°I, I can¡¯t tell you. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡±


    ¡°great-aunt, please spare me. I really can¡¯t tell you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask another question. Who are you people? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed as she asked. As long as they knew who they were, it would be easy to investigate the person behind the scenes.


    The man did not speak for a long time, and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She said, ¡°you won¡¯t tell me, but I can¡¯t tell you this either, right? ¡±


    As soon as she said that, a pleasant male voice sounded from behind Sheng Fenghua. ¡°Miss, he won¡¯t tell you. Let me tell you. ¡±


    Hearing the voice, Sheng Fenghua was secretly shocked. She quickly turned her head and looked behind her. The man who was pointed at by Sheng Fenghua turned his head when he saw Sheng Fenghua. His eyes shed, and he nned to take the opportunity to sneak attack her.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua seemed to have eyes behind her back. Before the man could sneak attack her, she had already pulled the trigger and killed him with one shot.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had killed her subordinate just like that, the man¡¯s face turned ugly. Then, he suddenly said, ¡°men, take her down! ¡±


    As soon as he said that, several men in ck clothes rushed in from outside the door.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the men in ck clothes who rushed in, and then her eyes fell on the man who gave the order.


    The man had a feminine face. She didn¡¯t know if it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s illusion, but she felt that she had seen this man somewhere before.


    But he couldn¡¯t remember where exactly he had seen him before.

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Chapter 1018 says that it doesn¡¯t say seven</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, Doctor Sheng? ¡± The effeminate man looked at Sheng Fenghua and said coldly.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the effeminate man coldly and asked coldly.


    ¡°My surname is ye, Ye Qingquan! ¡±


    ¡°Ye Qingquan? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. Why did this name sound so simr to her mother¡¯s name, except for thest word.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that only people of the same family and the same generation would choose such a simr name. Could it be that Ye Qingquan was also a member of the Ye family?


    Thinking of this possibility, Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know you. ¡±


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know me, but I think you should know Ye Qingge, right? ¡±


    Hearing that, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed and said, ¡°who is Ye Qingge? I don¡¯t know her. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know her? ¡± Ye Qingquan sneered and looked at Sheng Fenghua, trying to see something from her face or gaze.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Whether it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face or her expression, it was very calm and nothing could be seen.


    Could it be that she really did not know Ye Qingge. Why did she look so much like Ye Qingge?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied very straightforwardly, which made it even harder for Ye Qingquan to judge.


    At this time, the men in ck had already surrounded Sheng Fenghua and ye Qingquan and nned to capture Sheng Fenghua. However, how could Sheng Fenghua let those people capture her, not to mention that she still had a bargaining chip in front of her.


    Therefore, before those people could get close to her, Sheng Fenghua slipped and quickly attacked Ye Qingquan. Ye Qingquan did not expect Sheng Fenghua to suddenly make a move, nor did he expect her to be so powerful. For a moment, he did not react and was directly caught by Sheng Fenghua and controlled in her hand.


    Ye Qingquan was caught by Sheng Fenghua and his face was very ugly. In his own territory, in front of so many subordinates, he was actually captured by a woman as a hostage?


    Sheng Fenghua did not care what Ye Qingquan thought. After controlling him, she directly asked, ¡°where is the dungeon? Take me there. ¡±


    ¡°You want to go to the Dungeon? ¡± Ye Qingquan was stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He did not expect her to go to the dungeon.


    He knew clearly who was locked in the mountain vi¡¯s dungeon. Previously, Sheng Fenghua said that she did not know Ye Qingge, but now she wanted to go to the dungeon. She actually lied to him.


    Sure enough, this woman¡¯s words could not be trusted.


    The more Ye Qingquan thought about it, the uglier his face became. He looked up at his subordinates and yelled, ¡°trash, what are you in a daze for? Hurry up and save me! ¡±


    ¡°You want to save people from my hands? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered when she heard that. She took out a silver needle from her body and directly stabbed it into Ye Qingquan¡¯s body She said, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, then take me to the dungeon. Otherwise, I¡¯ll directly make you a cripple. Don¡¯t doubt my words. I¡¯m a man of my word. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you really want to doubt me, then take a look at him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua pointed at the man who was shot to death by her and said, ¡°This is the consequence of not believing my words. ¡±


    Ye Qingquan¡¯s face turned ck, and he hated Sheng Fenghua in his heart. He secretly swore that when he was out of danger, he would definitely teach Sheng Fenghua a lesson. He actually dared to make a move on him and even took him as a hostage. It was simply an insult to him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Ye Qingquan indifferently, as if she did not see his ugly expression.


    Ye Qingquan was helpless. He red at Sheng Fenghua fiercely, and then walked forward.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better not y tricks, or else you will be the one who will sufferter. ¡± Sheng Fenghua reminded him lightly, and then followed Ye Qingquan forward.

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Chapter 1019 says that it doesn¡¯t say eight</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had left with her master, the men in ck had no choice but to follow her.


    Ye Qingquan led Sheng Fenghua out of the hall and headed towards the corridor. After passing through a section of the corridor, they turned to another path and headed towards a remote ce.


    Sheng Fenghua was holding ye Qingquan. The further they walked, the tighter her brows furrowed.


    After taking a few more steps, Sheng Fenghua suddenly shouted, ¡°stop! ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shout, Ye Qingquan¡¯s eyes shed. He stopped and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure this is the way to the Dungeon? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ye Qingquan coldly. The silver needle in her hand pierced into his body.


    Ye Qingquan¡¯s face changed when he felt the sharp pain in his body. He did not dare to act rashly. He did not even dare to shout. As for the men in ck who followed behind him, they did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°speak, what do you want to do? Where do you want to take me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua shouted again.


    She was not a flower in a greenhouse, although she had never been to the Gu Yue vi. But she had been to many manors before, so she roughly knew the design of those manors.


    This dungeon would not be designed in such a remote ce, because in this way, it would be very easy for others to dig a tunnel from the outside and then take away the people in the dungeon.


    Therefore, this dungeon should be built in a ce that was not too remote, and it would not be easy for the people outside to save people. Of course, this difficulty also included digging a tunnel.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the Dungeon? This is the way to the dungeon. ¡± Ye Qingquan nced at Sheng Fenghua and said.


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to tell me the truth and you don¡¯t want to take me to the dungeon. If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be polite to you. ¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua said this, she pulled out the silver needle in her hand and stabbed it at another acupuncture point on his body.


    As soon as the silver needle pierced into Ye Qingquan¡¯s body, he screamed in pain. The sound was very painful and miserable.


    His sudden scream startled the men in ck who were following behind them and each of them pulled out their guns and pointed them at Sheng Fenghua.


    Looking at the guns pointing at her, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. The silver needle in her hand moved forward a little and said coldly, ¡°Ye Qingquan, I warned you not to y tricks. But if you don¡¯t listen, then don¡¯t me me. ¡±


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. I¡¯ll take you there. ¡± Ye Qingquan couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had topromise with Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua took back the silver needle and said, ¡°it¡¯s better this way earlier. You have to suffer a little, really. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to you this time. ¡± Ye Qingquan said as he lowered his head and hid the hatred in his eyes.


    He had underestimated Sheng Fenghua and thought that as a woman, even if she had some ability, she wouldn¡¯t be worth mentioning. But unexpectedly, not only did she have ability, she was also ruthless. The silver needle pierced her just like that. It wasn¡¯t her who was stabbed, so it didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said. Ye Qingquan stepped forward again, but he directly changed the direction.


    Sure enough, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s judgment wasn¡¯t wrong. This dungeon wasn¡¯t here, but in another direction. Because of the previous incident, Ye Qingquan had learned his lesson. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything evil and obediently brought her to the Dungeon.


    The design of the vi¡¯s dungeon was very ordinary and did not have any high-tech items. There were a few people guarding outside the Dungeon.


    When they saw ye Qingquaning, they respectfully called out, ¡°Young Master! ¡±


    ¡°Open the cell door, ¡± Ye Qingquan ordered. One of them was about to open the cell door when he did not want to turn around and see Sheng Fenghua behind Ye Qingquan.

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Chapter 1020 said not to say nine</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Taking a closer look, he realized that his master was actually controlled by Sheng Fenghua. His expression changed, and he quickly pulled out a pistol and pointed it at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Who are you? Let go of the young Master! ¡± The man shouted.


    Hearing the shout, Sheng Fenghua sneered and gently pulled Ye Qingquan. This time, Ye Qingquan learned his lesson and didn¡¯t dare to make any more tricks. He looked up at the gatekeeper and said, ¡°put the gun down! ¡±


    ¡°Young Master! ¡± The guard looked at Ye Qingquan and shouted.


    ¡°LET THEM OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± Sheng Fenghua ordered. Ye Qingquan¡¯s face was a bit ugly, but he still obediently ordered the guard, saying, ¡°didn¡¯t you hear her? Open the door. ¡±


    The guard had no choice. His master was in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands, so they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. They had to obediently take out the key and open the door of the dungeon.


    Once the door opened, Sheng Fenghua walked in with Ye Qingquan.


    Although it was called a cell, it was actually no different from a secret room. There was only one cell, and it was locked by a big metal lock. As for who was locked in the cell, it was impossible to see. Because the entire cell, other than a small window at the top of the door, there was no gap at all.


    Ye Qingquan stopped in front of the cell door and then turned to look at Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua frowned and coldly nced at Ye Qingquan, saying, ¡°What are you looking at? Get someone to open the door. ¡±


    Ye Qingquan did not immediately get someone to open the door like Sheng Fenghua said. Instead, he looked at her and asked, ¡°you really don¡¯t know Ye Qingge? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said the same thing, but Ye Qingquan did not believe it at all. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t know Ye Qingge, then why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said coldly. She nced at the big iron lock and her eyes shed.


    She could open this lock in a few seconds. But now was not the time for her to do it.


    Ye Qingquan nced at Sheng Fenghua and did not say anything.


    Sheng Fenghua thought that he was stalling for time again. She looked impatient and urged, ¡°the key, open the door! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the key to this ce! ¡± Ye Qingquan replied after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Who are you lying to? ¡± Without the key, how could they send the food to the people inside?


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I really don¡¯t have the key to this ce. ¡± Ye Qingquan looked at Sheng Fenghua seriously. It did not seem like he was lying at all.


    In this case, Sheng Fenghua was a little hard to judge, so she asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t have the key, then how are you going to deliver the food to the people inside? Could it be that you threw it in from the small window above? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE NOT! ¡± Ye Qingquan shook his head. The food was thrown in from such a high ce. Could it still be eaten?


    ¡°Then how did you do it? ¡±


    ¡°LOOK DOWN! ¡± Ye Qingquan reminded. Sheng Fenghua looked down and found that there was a small lock at the bottom of the iron door.


    It seemed that the person who delivered the food had brought the food in from the bottom.


    But soon, she felt that something was wrong. When she interrogated that man in the Gu family vige, he had said that he saw Ye Qingge.


    If it was really as ye Qingquan said, there was no key on the door and they could only bring the food in from the bottom. Then, where did that man see Ye Qingge from?


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua said coldly, ¡°Ye Qingquan, I¡¯ll warn you again. You¡¯d better not lie to me, or you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences. ¡±

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Chapter 1021 said not to say ten</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Sheng Fenghua finished, she did not look at Ye Qingquan anymore. Instead, she turned to look at the guards behind her and said, ¡°open this door, or I will kill your master. ¡±


    As she spoke, she pulled out a dagger from her body and ced it on Ye Qingquan¡¯s neck.


    Since Ye Qingquan was not willing to cooperate, she could only attack from another ce.


    When the people who followed saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, they were terrified and stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move. They looked at each other, but no one said anything.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened slightly. She frowned and asked, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Open the door. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind bleeding your master. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said. Afraid that the people wouldn¡¯t believe her words, she used a little strength and made a small cut on ye Qingquan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Stop! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, not only Ye Qingquan was scared, but the other people were also scared and immediately shouted out.


    ¡°If you want me to stop, you can. OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze swept over those people and said coldly.


    The person guarding the door hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°let young master go first! ¡±


    ¡°Do you still have the right to negotiate with me now? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and moved the hand holding the dagger again.


    Seeing this, those people were frightened again and immediately said, ¡°open, we will open. Don¡¯t hurt young master again. ¡±


    ¡°INSENSIBLE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua snorted coldly and then pulled Ye Qingquan back, letting the person with the key go forward.


    Seeing that the man was about to open the door, Ye Qingquan¡¯s face changed and he suddenly shouted, ¡°This door can¡¯t be opened! ¡±


    With his shout, the man who was about to open the door froze. He turned to look at Ye Qingquan and shouted, ¡°Young Master! ¡±


    ¡°This door can¡¯t be opened, or we¡¯ll all be finished, ¡± Ye Qingquan repeated, as if the consequences would be worse than Sheng Fenghua taking his life.


    ¡°Ye Qingquan, it seems that you don¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little annoyed. The dagger in her hand pressed on Ye Qingquan¡¯s neck. If she used more strength, his neck would be cut off.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you can¡¯t kill me, or you¡¯ll regret it. ¡± Ye Qingquan sensed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s killing intent and suddenly said.


    ¡°regret? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered, looked at Ye Qingquan and said, ¡°I never do things that I regret, and I never regret what I¡¯ve done. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can kill me. ¡± Ye Qingquan¡¯s fearless look made Sheng Fenghua frown.


    However, she didn¡¯t think that Ye Qingquan could threaten her. So, she curled her lips slightly and said with a cold smile, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll kill you! ¡±


    After saying that, she put more strength into her hand and was about to cut ye Qingquan¡¯s neck open. At this time, a gentle female voice came from the prison cell, ¡°wait! ¡±


    Hearing the voice, Sheng Fenghua was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but stop moving. After hearing the voice, Ye Qingquan also let out a sigh of relief, but he said with a mean tone, ¡°you¡¯re a dog who meddles in other people¡¯s business. You don¡¯t need to meddle in my affairs. ¡±


    ¡°Qingquan, since you are a member of my ye family, I can¡¯t just leave you alone. If you really don¡¯t want me to meddle, then don¡¯t live or die here. In the outside world, where I can¡¯t hear, whether you live or die has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    Then, the woman continued, ¡°but since you are in front of me, if I don¡¯t meddle, I will feel uneasy. ¡±

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Chapter 1022 mother-daughter Reunion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Humph, hypocrite! ¡± Ye Qingquan snorted coldly. He did not like the woman who spoke in the cell.


    However, the woman in the cell ignored Ye Qingquan and spoke to Sheng Fenghua. She said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t make things difficult for him. My ce is quite good. It doesn¡¯t matter whether the door is open or not. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the cell with aplicated gaze. There was a door between them, so she could not see the person inside. However, that voice made her feel extremely familiar, and she could not help but want to look at the other party.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. She did not understand why the woman who was locked up inside did not have a trace of hostility or unwillingness. Could it be that she did not want to go out Did she want to be locked up in here for the rest of her life?


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, you can go! ¡± The woman spoke again, asking Sheng Fenghua to leave. Firstly, she really did not want to go out, and secondly, she was worried that she would not be able to leave in a while.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was also a person who wouldn¡¯t give up until she achieved her goal. Before seeing the woman inside and confirming her identity, how could she leave?


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t listen to the woman at all. Instead, she said to the person holding the key, ¡°if you want your young master to live well, open the door for me obediently. ¡±


    The person guarding the door nced at his master and then looked at Sheng Fenghua. In the end, he still went forward to open the door lock.


    The lock was unlocked. Sheng Fenghua got someone to push the door open and looked into the cell.


    It was called a cell, but it didn¡¯t look like a cell. There was a big bed, a table, and two chairs. There was a teapot on the table, and three cups were ced beside it. A beautiful woman was sitting on the chair.


    The woman¡¯s face was a little Pale, probably because she hadn¡¯t seen the sun for a long time. At this moment, she was sitting on the chair, holding a teacup in her hand, looking toward the door.


    The light shone on the woman¡¯s face, casting ayer of light over her entire body.


    When their eyes met, Sheng Fenghua was stunned, and so was the woman. The teacup in her hand slid down involuntarily and fell to the ground with a crisp sound.


    ¡°You? ¡± The woman looked at Sheng Fenghua, her lips trembling. It took her a while to say the word ¡°you¡± .


    Sheng Fenghua also looked at the woman. She was sure that she was the person she was looking for.


    ¡°I am Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Sheng Fenghua suppressed the joy and excitement in her heart and said her name.


    ¡°Sheng, Sheng Fenghua? ¡± The woman became more and more excited. She stood up and walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and pulled Ye Qingquan aside, exposing herself.


    ¡°You, you are my daughter, right? ¡± The woman came to Sheng Fenghua step by step and asked with a choked voice.


    ¡°I heard my mother¡¯s name is Ye Qingge. Are you her? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I am Ye Qingge. ¡± Ye Qingge nodded hard, then took a step forward and reached out to touch Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    Ye Qingquan¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard their words. Sure enough, Sheng Fenghua lied to him. She was obviously Ye Qingge¡¯s daughter, but she still said she didn¡¯t know her.


    Damn woman, she really deserved to die.


    ¡°Then I should be your daughter. ¡±


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua admitted it, Ye Qingge became more and more excited. She held her face with both hands and looked at it without turning her eyes away. She kept shouting, ¡°daughter, daughter! ¡±


    Looking at the excited Ye Qingge, Sheng Fenghua showed a faint smile on her face and let her touch her face.


    That feeling made her heart soft, warm, and sweet.

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Chapter 1023 mother and daughter meet again</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ye Qingquan looked at the two people hugging each other. His eyes shed and he quietly retreated. He nned to leave the cell and lock up Sheng Fenghua as well.


    He had broken the rules and opened the cell. He would definitely be punished. However, if he caught Sheng Fenghua, then he would be able to make up for his mistakes.


    With this thought, he retreated faster and faster. He only needed to take a few more steps and he would be able to retreat to the door.


    But at this moment, a muffled gunshot sounded and a bulletnded at his feet.


    Ye Qingquan was shocked. If the gun had missed, then the bullets would have hit him.


    Ye Qingquan stopped in his tracks and nced at Sheng Fenghua. Only then did he realize that she had a gun in her hand.


    His face darkened instantly. He had never thought that Sheng Fenghua would be able to pay attention to his every move even though she had just met Ye Qingge. Was She still human?


    The others were also shocked by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sudden shooting and looked at her nkly. No one noticed how she took out her gun.


    Even though Ye Qingge was holding Sheng Fenghua, she still heard the sound of the bullet scraping against the ground. So, she let go of Sheng Fenghua and looked at her nkly. Looking at her face, which was exactly the same as hers, she felt unfamiliar.


    ¡°Daughter, why do you have a gun on you? ¡± Ye Qingge asked in surprise. In her opinion, girls should be gentle and gentle, not fighting and killing.


    However, Sheng Fenghua had overturned her understanding. Not only did she have a knife, but she also had a gun.


    ¡°SELF-DEFENSE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua spat out two words indifferently and then nced at Ye Qingge. Even though she was her mother, Sheng Fenghua would not change herself just to get her approval. So, in front of her, she was the most authentic version of herself.


    Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua and did not say anything.


    But at this time, Ye Qingquan opened his mouth and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you damn woman, how dare you lie to me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Ye Qingquan and said coldly, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, tell them to put away their guns. I want to take my mother away. ¡±


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Ye Qingquan replied without thinking. If Ye Qingge was taken away by Sheng Fenghua, then what awaited him was not just punishment.


    ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t want to live anymore. If that¡¯s the case, then I can only fulfill your wish. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she raised her gun and pointed it at Ye Qingquan.


    Ye Qingquan looked at Sheng Fenghua and did not speak or beg for mercy. However, Ye Qingge¡¯s expression changed. She reached out and tugged at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°daughter, daughter, you, you can¡¯t kill him. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Ye Qingge and asked coldly. She was a little unhappy that she stopped her from killing Ye Qingquan.


    Ye qingge nced at Ye Qingquan and said, ¡°because, he¡¯s my cousin and your uncle! ¡±


    ¡°UNCLE? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. Sure enough, her previous guess was right. This ye Qingquan was really a member of the Ye family, and he was actually ye Qingge¡¯s younger brother.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Ye Qingge nodded and said, ¡°daughter, for my sake, can you let him go? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, but I want to take you away. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to offend Ye Qingge. Moreover, she didn¡¯t really want to kill anyone.


    The person she killed before was also forced because he attacked her. If I hadn¡¯t killed her, she would be lying there right now.

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Chapter 1024 mother and daughter meet three times</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Ye Qingquan spat out three words without thinking when he heard Sheng Fenghua say she was going to take ye Qingge away.


    ¡°You really think I won¡¯t kill you, don¡¯t you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was thoroughly annoyed. She gave face to Ye Qingquan, but he didn¡¯t know what was good for him.


    In that case, she really didn¡¯t mind killing him. So what if he was her uncle? Before tonight, they were still strangers.


    Looking at the angry Sheng Fenghua, Ye Qingquan becamecent and said, ¡°you don¡¯t dare to kill me! ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t dare? Then do you want to try? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa¡¯s eyes turned cold and the pistol was aimed atYeeQingquann again. At this time, Ye Qingge opened her mouth again and shouted, ¡°daughter! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard ye Qingge¡¯s words and nced at her indifferently, saying, ¡°do you want to go out with me? ¡±


    ¡°I. . . ¡± Ye qingge hesitated. She had been locked up for more than ten years and never thought that she would be able to get out one day. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have any worries in the past. The man she loved died and her daughter died, so it didn¡¯t matter whether she got out or not.


    But now, her daughter was standing in front of her alive. Should she go out?


    Looking at Ye Qingge¡¯s hesitant face, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mood was a little bad. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes. You should think about it carefully. ¡±


    After saying that, she did not look at Ye Qingge anymore. Instead, she turned her head to look at Ye Qingquan and walked towards him.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over! ¡± Ye Qingquan saw Sheng Fenghua walking towards him. thinking of her previous tricks, the ce where she had been stabbed started to hurt a little.


    Sheng Fenghua stopped in front of Ye Qingquan and looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do? ¡± Ye Qingquan was a little nervous and a little scared. It was because Sheng Fenghua had stabbed him before that he had a shadow in his heart. In addition, Sheng Fenghua still had a gun in her hand, so he was even more worried.


    Even though Ye Qingge had pleaded for him before. But he felt that Sheng Fenghua was not the kind of person who would be influenced by others.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and said, ¡°you should know very well. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingquan understood what she was talking about. His face changed and said, ¡°you can¡¯t take her away. ¡±


    ¡°What if I have to take her away? ¡±


    ¡°unless you step on my body and go out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed readily. If Ye Qingge was really willing to go out, if Ye Qingquan really wanted to stop her. She really didn¡¯t mind stepping on Ye Qingquan¡¯s body and leaving.


    However, Sheng Fenghua somewhat understood that ye qingge probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave with her. She originally thought that finding Ye Qingge and getting to know her would reunite their family.


    But now, it seemed that her wish might be shattered.


    Because, Ye qingge would actually plead for ye Qingquan who locked her up. This was something that she couldn¡¯t ept. So what if ye Qingquan was Ye Qingge¡¯s cousin? But he and the people behind him had locked ye Qingge up for so many years.


    If it was her, she would definitely want to kill these people with one shot.


    Three minutes passed very quickly. After Sheng Fenghua gave ye Qingquan a warning look, she turned back to look at Ye Qingge and asked, ¡°mother, have you thought about it? ¡±


    ¡°Feng, Fenghua, I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t go out with you. ¡± Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua guiltily. She couldn¡¯t leave. Not only for Ye Qingquan, but also for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s safety.


    She had seen how cruel, heartless, and cruel those people were. She didn¡¯t want to put Sheng Fenghua in danger because of her.

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Chapter 1025 mother and daughter meet four times</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was her daughter. She only wanted Sheng Fenghua to live well, even if the price was to be locked in this dungeon forever and never see the light of day.


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no why. ¡± Ye Qingge¡¯s answer was a little perfunctory. She didn¡¯t want to tell Sheng Fenghua the real reason. However, Sheng Fenghua had more or less guessed the reason why she did this.


    So, she didn¡¯t say anything and directly returned to Ye Qingquan. She reached out and grabbed his neck and said to Ye Qingge, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to leave, then I¡¯ll really kill him. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t! ¡± Ye Qingge¡¯s expression changed and immediately stopped Sheng Fenghua¡¯s action.


    ¡°Then you leave with me! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said her condition, but before Ye Qingge could answer, Ye Qingquan directly shouted, ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave! ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Sheng Fenghua yelled, her eyes looking at Ye Qingge, waiting for her decision.


    Ye qingge nced at Sheng Fenghua and said a few words, ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    Even if Sheng Fenghua killed Ye Qingquan, she could not leave with her. Because she could not harm her daughter.


    Hearing Ye Qingge¡¯s words, Ye Qingquan was shocked. He looked at Ye Qingge, at the woman who had defended him and pleaded with Sheng Fenghua for him just a second ago.


    He had always thought that he was very important in her heart because he was the only man alive in the Ye family, the incense of the Ye family.


    But unexpectedly, in the next second, she would rather watch him die than go out.


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ye Qingge, not knowing what to say. She thought that she cared about Ye Qingquan and that was why she made such a condition, but she thought that she did not care about Ye Qingquan at all.


    ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s almost dawn. You should leave quickly. ¡± Ye Qingge estimated the time and urged. There were not many people in the vi at night, but once the sun rose, everyone would be there.


    Moreover, during the day, those people woulde from time to time. If they knew that she had a daughter, they would definitely not let Sheng Fenghua go.


    Sheng Fenghua frowned. She knew that she had wasted too much time here. But since she had already known Ye Qingge, how could she just watch her being locked up here.


    Besides, she had already alerted the enemy by doing this tonight. Maybe they would move ye Qingge as soon as she left.


    At that time, it would be difficult for her to find her again.


    Therefore, she had to bring Ye Qingge out today no matter what.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua quickly made a decision in her heart. So, she took out the silver needles from her body again, and then turned around to put Ye Qingquan down.


    As soon as Ye Qingquan fell to the ground, many of his subordinates immediately panicked, and one by one, they were ready to make a move. Sheng Fenghua watched, and her eyes shed, and then her body pounced on them like a ghost.


    Sheng Fenghua did not kill anyone, but used her agility to use the silver needles to put down those people one by one.


    She knew that if she wanted to get out, she had to put these people down.


    Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and was extremely shocked. This daughter gave her too much of an impact. She actually took down so many people by herself.


    Ye Qingquan¡¯s men didn¡¯t react when they started, so Sheng Fenghua easily got her. But in a short while, they reacted and started fighting with Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Chapter 1026 mother and daughter meet in five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was in a hurry, so when they fought, she held a silver needle in her hand, which made those people suffer a lot.


    In order to get rid of these people as soon as possible, Sheng Fenghua also went all out. As long as the opponent¡¯s attack was not at her vital points, she did not dodge and let them attack her.


    And she took advantage of this close-range opportunity to stab the silver needle into the opponent¡¯s acupuncture points. By the time she put all the people down, it had already been more than ten minutes.


    After taking down those people, Sheng Fenghua did not dy any longer. She went forward and grabbed ye Qingge¡¯s hand before running away.


    After running a few steps with Sheng Fenghua, Ye Qingge stopped. Then she looked at the people lying on the ground and asked, ¡°Feng, Fenghua, are these people okay? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re fine. They¡¯ll wake up at dawn. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had only knocked these people out, not killed them.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. ¡± Ye Qingge was relieved.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and brought ye Qingge out of the Dungeon, walking towards the gate of the vi. At this time, there was no light in the vi except for a fewmps.


    The night watchers also went back to rest. For this reason, Sheng Fenghua brought ye qingge easily to the gate of the vi.


    Looking at the locked gate, Sheng Fenghua took out a thin iron wire from her body and started to fiddle with it.


    In a short while, she unlocked the lock, pulled open the gate, and walked out with Ye Qingge.


    After leaving the vi, the two of them rushed to the town under the night sky. However, not long after they left, Ye Qingge could not walk anymore.


    She had been locked up for too long, and she was getting old, so her legs were not very flexible.


    ¡°Fenghua, I can¡¯t walk anymore, you can go by yourself, ¡± Ye Qingge came down and said to Sheng Fenghua while panting. She knew that Sheng Fenghua was also a burden to her.


    ¡°Mother, what are you talking about? If you want to go, we can go together. I won¡¯t leave you alone, ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped and said to Ye Qingge.


    Since she had saved Ye Qingge, there was no reason for her to leave her behind.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll rest for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua sat down beside ye Qingge and kept a lookout. Even though they had already left the Gu Yue vi, there was no guarantee that someone in the vi would not find them.


    If the people in the vi found them and chased after them, she would be prepared.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s worry was not unnecessary. When they had not rested for long, she heard the movement from the vi.


    It seemed that someone had found them and sent people to look for them.


    ¡°Mother, the people from the manor areing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Ye Qingge and said.


    ¡°What? They areing? ¡± Ye Qingge was shocked and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, go quickly. I will stay. ¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you stay. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. How could she run for her life and leave her mother behind.


    Not to mention that once those people caught Ye Qingge, she would have a hard time in the future. Even if those people only caught ye Qingge, they would not be satisfied and would definitely look for her everywhere.


    No matter from which perspective, she could not leave Ye Qingge behind. Now that she could hide for a while, she could. If there was really no way to hide, then she could only bring ye Qingge into the space.


    ¡°Fenghua, be obedient. You can definitely run out by yourself. But if you bring me with you, it will be difficult. So, you don¡¯t have to care about me. Run by yourself. ¡±


    ¡°No, mother. I said that I would bring you with me and I will definitely bring you with me. ¡±

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Chapter 1027 mother and daughter meeting six</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Now, before theye, let¡¯s hide first. ¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua spoke, she pulled Ye Qingge into the woods beside them.


    Not long after the two of them entered the woods, the people chasing them from the mountain vige arrived. They drove their tricycles and sped past, chasing in the direction of the town.


    Because they thought that Sheng Fenghua must have taken the main road with Ye Qingge. The main road could reach the town, and from the town to the county and the city.


    Seeing the tricycles heading towards the town, Sheng Fenghua knew that they could not go back to the town for the time being. However, her car was still in the town.


    If she wanted to get rid of those people, she had to drive. But now, those people had already gone to the town before her. If she went back, she would undoubtedly be walking into a trap.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had considered this situation before she came, so she brought some makeup with her.


    However, it was night now. There were no lights and no mirrors, so she could not immediately put on makeup. Therefore, she had to wait until night to change her makeup.


    Fortunately, the sky was starting to brighten now. As long as it was bright, everything would be easy to handle.


    ¡°Fenghua, what should we do? ¡± Ye Qingge looked at the people on the tricycle and turned to ask Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°mother, there¡¯s no need to rush. But we have to stay here for a while. Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Ye Qingge shook her head. She was worried about Sheng Fenghua. As for herself, she was fine. She had lived for most of her life, so it didn¡¯t matter even if something happened to her. At least before she died, she knew that her daughter was still alive.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait here until dawn. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qingge nodded and then quieted down.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Ye Qingge and said, ¡°mother, wait for me here for a while. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom. ¡±


    ¡°Go, be careful! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua found an excuse and went behind a big tree. Then, using the cover of the big tree, she shed into the space.


    She had prepared a change of clothes in the space, and with her makeup, it should be easy to sneak into the town and drive away.


    Sheng Fenghua took her clothes and rushed out, but she found that Ye Qingge was gone. Her face changed and she shouted, ¡°mother, mother! ¡±


    She called out a few times, but there was no response. Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and thought that she should have gone back to the vi.


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua immediately ran to the main road. Sure enough, she saw the figure walking toward the vi at a nce.


    Seeing ye Qingge, Sheng Fenghua quickly chased after her.


    She caught up with Ye Qingge and blocked in front of her. With a pained expression, she said, ¡°mother, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, I don¡¯t want to drag you down. So, I n to go back. When I go back, they won¡¯te after you anymore. ¡±


    Hearing Ye Qingge¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She knew Ye Qingge¡¯s intentions were good, but her thoughts were still too naive.


    So, she looked at Ye Qingge and said seriously, ¡°mother, even if you go back, they won¡¯t let me go. ¡±


    ¡°Why, why? ¡± Ye Qingge looked puzzled. She had already gone back, so why did those people still chase Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°mother, think about it. Why do they keep you locked up? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Ye Qingge thought of something and her face changed.


    Sheng Fenghua had been observing ye Qingge¡¯s expression. Seeing the change in her expression, her eyes shed and she said, ¡°parents, I know what you¡¯re worried about. But don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be fine. ¡±

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Chapter 1028 meeting mother and daughter</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°really? ¡± Ye Qingge did not believe it.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked at Ye Qingge. ¡°Mother, believe me! ¡±


    ¡°I really won¡¯t drag you down? ¡± Ye Qingge was still a little worried and asked again.


    ¡°Mother, why would you drag me down? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and held ye qingge¡¯s hand as they walked back. She pulled Ye Qingge back into the forest again and handed the clothes that she had just taken out from her space to her. ¡°mother, change your clothes first. I¡¯ll put on makeup for youter. That way, those people won¡¯t recognize us. ¡±


    Ye qingge nced at the clothes in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands and nodded.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked at Ye Qingge as she took the clothes. ¡°mother, quickly change your clothes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qingge took off her original clothes and changed into the clothes that Sheng Fenghua had prepared. It was a set of clothes that an ordinary peasant woman wore. It fit her quite well.


    After ye qingge changed her clothes, Sheng Fenghua looked at it and was satisfied. Then, she took out the makeup box that she had prepared and started to put on Ye Qingge¡¯s makeup.


    She wanted to dress ye Qingge as an ordinary vige woman so that people wouldn¡¯t notice her.


    To Sheng Fenghua, makeup was a piece of cake. In her previous life, in order toplete the mission, she had put on a lot of makeup to look like a different person.


    Soon, Ye Qingge seemed to have changed into a different person. Not only did her appearance change, even her appearance changed.


    After putting on her makeup, Sheng Fenghua handed her a small mirror. Ye Qingge took the mirror and looked at it. She was shocked.


    She looked up at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Fenghua, is this me? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and asked, ¡°how is it? Your daughter, my skills are pretty good, right? ¡±


    Seeing the smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and listening to her words, Ye Qingge finally believed that the person in the mirror was her.


    After dressing up Ye Qingge, Sheng Fenghua started to change her clothes. She made herself look like a vige girl and then went forward to hold ye Qingge¡¯s hand. She smiled and said, ¡°mother, that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go. ¡±


    The mother and daughter walked out of the forest and walked towards the main road. Today was the day of the fair, so early in the morning, people began to rush towards the town.


    Sheng Fenghua and Ye Qingge also pretended to be people who were going to the fair and headed towards the town.


    At this time, in the town, the people from the ancient moon vi arrived in the town and began to look for traces of the two of them. They sent people to search the entire town, but did not find anyone, so they had a few people stand guard at the bus station. The rest of the people stood guard at the entrance of the town, ready to wait for the rabbit.


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua arrived at the town, she noticed the people standing guard at the intersection. She curled her lips slightly and swaggered past those people with Ye Qingge.


    They had put on makeup and changed their clothes, so those people couldn¡¯t recognize them at all. Therefore, Sheng Fenghua brought ye Qingge to the guest house very easily. She drove the car there and headed toward the city.


    When she passed by the bus station, she even took a special look. She couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw that there were also people standing guard.


    The two of them left so easily, but the people guarding the town didn¡¯t notice them at all. They waited for half a day, but still didn¡¯t see anyone. Only then did they send people back to look for them.


    By the time they found the clothes that Sheng Fenghua and ye Qingge had changed into, it was already half the afternoon. At this time, Sheng Fenghua and Ye Qingge had already arrived in the city.


    In the city, Ning minglie stayed in the hotel and hadn¡¯t left yet. He was waiting for Sheng Fenghua and nned to return to city a with her.

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Chapter 1029 mother and daughter meet at 8:00 pm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, he never thought that Sheng Fenghua would disguise herself.


    Therefore, when he saw Sheng Fenghua standing in front of him, he didn¡¯t recognize her at all and asked, ¡°Miss, who are you looking for? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Ye. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed and was ready to tease her father.


    ¡°I¡¯m Mr. Ye. May I know why you are looking for me? ¡± Ning minglie still didn¡¯t recognize Sheng Fenghua, even though he felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice was somewhat familiar.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, your wife is here, ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at her father and said seriously.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, Ning minglie smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t joke around. I don¡¯t have a wife at all. ¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have a wife? Then why do you have a daughter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua pretended to be shocked and looked at Ning Minglie.


    Ning minglie nced at Sheng Fenghua and frowned. He was a little displeased with her, and his voice turned cold as he said, ¡°why do you care so much about me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Who asked me to be your daughter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and winked at the angry Ning Minglie.


    Unexpectedly, Ning minglie¡¯s face suddenly darkened. He looked at Sheng Fenghua with a serious face and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m not your father. Please don¡¯t randomly recognize me. ¡±


    ¡°randomly? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was sad. She covered her heart and said to Ning Minglie, ¡°father, I only left for one day, and you don¡¯t recognize me? You hurt me too much. ¡±


    Ning Minglie was about to say that he was really not Sheng Fenghua¡¯s father. However, after hearing the words ¡°only left for one day, ¡± Mengde opened her eyes and pointed at Sheng Fenghua, ¡°you, you? ¡±


    Ning minglie looked at the shocked and incredulous Ning Minglie. Sheng Fenghua smiled again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow your bathroom for a while. ¡±


    Then, without waiting for Ning minglie¡¯s permission, Sheng Fenghua went into the bathroom and washed off her makeup.


    After washing off her makeup, Sheng Fenghua walked out.


    When Ning Minglie saw Sheng Fenghuae out of the bathroom and saw her face, he was shocked again and asked, ¡°you, you are really Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, do you still think I¡¯m not your daughter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked up to Ning minglie and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Fenghua, what¡¯s going on? Why did you disguise yourself as another person? ¡± Ning Minglie was not an idiot and quickly thought of some questions.


    ¡°Father, I went to the Gu Yue vi. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not hide it from Ning Minglie and told him her itinerary.


    ¡°What? ¡± Unexpectedly, after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Ning minglie¡¯s expression changed instantly. He looked at her with a worried expression and asked, ¡°how are you? Are you okay? Are you hurt? ¡±


    Although he had never been to the Gu Yue vi, he learned from the old party secretary that the vi was not an ordinary vi. There were many people working for the vi.


    Moreover, he had seen the people in the vi. Those people were obviously not good people.


    ¡°father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head, then said, ¡°father, I brought someone back from the vi. Do you want to meet him? ¡±


    Ning Minglie did not think too much and said, ¡°since it¡¯s someone you brought back, I won¡¯t ask too much. You can arrange the people yourself. I won¡¯t meet him. ¡±


    ¡°You really won¡¯t meet him? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa asked again with a deeper meaning.


    ¡°No! ¡± Ning minglie shook his head directly. No matter who the other party was, he didn¡¯t want to see him.

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Chapter 1030 husband and wife embracing one another</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t regret it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°No regrets! ¡± Ning Minglie said firmly.


    ¡°Alright then! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked regretful. Then she turned to Ye Qingge who was waiting outside and shouted, ¡°mother, father said he can¡¯t see you. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, what did you say? ¡±NinggMingliee was shocked.Hee looked atShenggFenghuaa and asked, ¡°what did you say just now? ¡±


    ¡°MOTHER! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile, but it shocked Ning Minglie. He stood up and walked to Sheng Fenghua. He looked at her with a serious face and said, ¡°Fenghua, are you kidding me? ¡±


    ¡°Father, I remember I said that I never joke. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face became serious. She was not a person who liked to joke.


    ¡°Then, then, what you said just now... ¡± Ning minglie became excited. His words were a little incoherent.


    ¡°mother,e in. ¡± Sheng Fenghua sighed and called out to the outside. Ye Qingge walked in slowly. When she saw Ning Minglie, she was still stunned.


    Was this Ning Minglie Why didn¡¯t he look like the person in her memory at all.


    Although Sheng Fenghua had already reminded her that Ning Minglie¡¯s appearance had changed, when she really saw him, she was still shocked.


    This wasn¡¯t a change at all, but aplete change of appearance. Fortunately, his eyes didn¡¯t change.


    ¡°qing-qingge? ¡± When Ning Minglie saw Ye Qingge, he was also stunned. He originally thought that he might never see his beloved wife again in this lifetime.


    But unexpectedly, after recognizing his daughter, his wife also returned.


    The heavens really treated him well.


    ¡°MINGLIE? ¡± Ye Qingge also called Ning minglie¡¯s name. They looked at each other, their eyes filled with tears. It had been more than twenty years, and they finally met again.


    ¡°QINGGE! ¡± Ning minglie replied, then quickly walked forward and excitedly pulled Ye Qingge into his arms. This was his wife. They had finally met after decades of separation.


    The husband and wife hugged each other, crying tears of joy. Sheng Fenghua watched as they quietly retreated, leaving the space for her parents.


    On the way back, Sheng Fenghua had told ye qingge about Ning minglie¡¯s situation. When they arrived at the hotel, she asked Ye Qingge to remove her makeup while she went to Ning Minglie¡¯s room first.


    She nned to inform her father first to let him know that her mother was still alive. However, it was obvious that her father did not believe it at first.


    In the end, it was his mother¡¯s appearance that made him finally believe this fact.


    After Sheng Fenghua left Ning minglie¡¯s room, she went to look for Lin Feng and asked him to prepare four ne tickets, intending to leave as soon as possible.


    Now, the people in the vi have not reacted and probably have not reported it to the higher-ups either. Once the people behind them knew that Ye Qingge was rescued and that she was one more person, then trouble and danger would definitelye.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Lin Feng did not say anything and directly went to book the ne ticket to leave that day.


    Furthermore, Ning Minglie and Ye qingge hugged each other for a while before letting go of each other. After that, they sat down on the Sofa and recounted their experiences.


    When Sheng Fenghua went to see the two of them again, Ye Qingge was leaning against Ning minglie¡¯s embrace with a blissful smile on her face.


    Seeing this scene, Sheng Fenghua could not bear to disturb them again. Instead, she called Da Yong directly and asked him to help investigate Ye Qingquan.


    She wanted to know who ye Qingquan was and why he locked Ye Qingge up.

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Chapter 1031 husband and wife embracing two</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Also, who was behind Ye Qingquan? Why did he still lock Ye Qingge up when Ye Qingge was his cousin.


    After telling Da Yong, Sheng Fenghua called Song Ning again and asked him to arrange two people to secretly protect Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge.


    She didn¡¯t know who her opponents were or how powerful they were, so she was still worried about her parents¡¯safety.


    After the call, Sheng Fenghua went to Ning minglie¡¯s room again and told them about the ne tickets.


    Ye Qingge didn¡¯t have any objections about where to go. Now, she had a husband and daughter. As long as she was with them, she could go anywhere.


    After Ning minglie learned the time of the ne¡¯s departure, he started to pack his luggage.


    Half an hourter, the group checked out and headed to the airport. Not long after they left, a ck van stopped outside the hotel and more than ten big men walked out. The leader was Ye Qingquan. He showed Ye Qingge¡¯s photo to the front desk of the hotel and asked, ¡°have you seen this woman? ¡±


    The front desk looked at the photo and said, ¡°this person came to our hotel, but he left half an hour ago. ¡±


    ¡°where did they go? ¡± Ye Qingquan asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know. ¡± The front desk shook his head, and Ye Qingquan had to give up. Then he walked to the security guard in the parking lot of the hotel.


    ¡°Have you seen this person? ¡± Ye Qingquan showed the photo to the security guard.


    ¡°Yes, not long ago. ¡±


    ¡°which direction did they go? ¡±


    ¡°that way, they brought their luggage. It looks like they¡¯re heading towards the airport. ¡± The Security Guard pointed towards the direction where Sheng Fenghua and the others left.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Ye Qingquan thanked the security guard, then got into the car and chased in the direction of the airport.


    Sheng Fenghua and the others had no idea that Ye Qingquan had already found them, so when they arrived at the airport and saw that there was still a while before the ne took off, they waited in the waiting room.


    Moreover, after Ye Qingquan knew that Sheng Fenghua and the others might take the ne to leave, he immediately urged the driver to drive faster.


    The forty-minute drive was shortened by half an hour. However, when their car arrived at the airport, Sheng Fenghua and the others had already started to check their tickets.


    Ye Qingquan led his people into the Waiting Hall and looked around for Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua and the others had already boarded the ne. Therefore, Ye Qingquan and his people searched a few times but did not find any trace of them.


    Therefore, Ye Qingquan knew that the two of them might have already left. Therefore, he had to call the people above to find out which ne Sheng Fenghua and the others took and where they went.


    After the call was made, Ye Qingquan and the others waited at the airport.


    By the time Ye Qingquan¡¯s superiors found out where Sheng Fenghua¡¯s group went, Sheng Fenghua and the others had already arrived at City A.


    Sheng Fenghua brought her parents to her home and settled them down. She watched them rest before she went to Da Yong¡¯s ce.


    Once they reached the ce, Sheng Fenghua asked directly, ¡°Da Yong, did you find out? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, I found out. ¡± Da Yong nodded and told her about Ye Qingquan¡¯s background.


    It turned out that Ye Qingquan was really ye Qingge¡¯s cousin, the son of Ye Qingge¡¯s uncle. However, that uncle was an illegitimate child.


    Because no one else knew, when the Ye family was wiped out, this illegitimate child saved his life. Later, for some unknown reason, this illegitimate child suddenly became rich overnight and became the richest man in c city.

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Chapter 1032 the husband and wife embrace each other</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, their family kept a low profile and lived in seclusion all day. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Qingquan¡¯s appearance this time, it wouldn¡¯t have been easy to investigate them.


    ¡°have you found the person behind them? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. Her purpose of investigating Ye Qingquan was to find the person behind them.


    ¡°No! ¡± Da Yong shook his head. After they found Ye Qingquan¡¯s parents, they wanted to dig deeper, but an invisible hand stopped them from digging further.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Although Sheng Fenghua had some guesses in her heart, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°someone stopped them. ¡±


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and said to Da Yong, ¡°let Little Yong follow my parents for the next few days. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Da Yong nodded. He was following Sheng Fenghua, so he had to let Little Yong follow him.


    After Sheng Fenghua finished telling Da Yong, she went home to rest. Back in her room, Sheng Fenghua went straight into the space and took out the booklet she had gotten before, reading it again.


    She wrote down the names mentioned in the booklet and nned to get someone to investigate these people.


    After writing down the names, she went out of her space and made a few phone calls.


    Only after she finished making the phone calls did she really lie down on the bed to rest. After sleeping for a while, it was already six o¡¯clock at night. As soon as she left her room, she heard amotioning from the Kitchen.


    She originally thought that Si Zhanbei had returned and was puzzled. Only when she heard voicesing from the kitchen did she realize that her parents were busy in the kitchen.


    Sheng Fenghua walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Dad, mom, why didn¡¯t you rest for a while? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already rested for two to three hours. ¡± Ye Qingge smiled and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°if you have something to do, go do it. I¡¯ll cook dinner today. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. No matter what, it was a gesture from her parents.


    Sheng Fenghua turned around and went to the study. Da Yong couldn¡¯t find it, so she could only find someone else to help. So, she logged into the Hacker website and found K, asking him to help find the person behind Ye Qingquan.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t stay in the study for long before her phone rang. It was Da Yong who called. He told Sheng Fenghua that someone was investigating her.


    Hearing Da Yong¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua frowned, wondering who was investigating her.


    Soon, she had a guess and then told Da Yong, ¡°have our people reverse the investigation and find out who the other party is. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    Da Yong hung up the phone, and Sheng Fenghua called Song Ning again to ask if the person he sent was in ce.


    Song Ning told Sheng Fenghua that the people had been arranged and would protect her parents 24 hours a day. Hearing Song Ning¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was relieved.


    Then, she asked Song Ning¡¯s people to keep an eye on the airport and the train station. She was worried that Ye Qingquan or the people behind him would send people to city A. At that time, she could protect herself. But Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge couldn¡¯t. Both of them were powerless.


    In order to make it easier for Song Ning, Sheng Fenghua even told him ye Qingquan¡¯s name.


    Just as she hung up the phone, Ning minglie called for her to eat. Sheng Fenghua opened the door of the study and walked out.


    Seeing the dishes on the table, a smile appeared on her face. It was her first time eating food cooked by her mother. Although she hadn¡¯t touched her chopsticks, the feeling of happiness was already overflowing in her heart.


    ¡°sit down quickly and try my dishes to see if they suit your taste. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve cooked, I¡¯m a little rusty. ¡± Ye Qingge served Sheng Fenghua a bowl of soup as she asked her to sit down.

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Chapter 1033 husband and wife embracing four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Drinking some soup before the meal could warm up the stomach.


    ¡°thank you, MOM! ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood up and thanked her. She took the bowl and took a sip. Ye Qingge had been standing the whole time. After watching Sheng Fenghua drink the soup, she immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Fenghua, how does it taste? ¡±


    Speaking of which, she had not cooked for almost twenty years. She really did not know if her cooking skills were still there.


    In the past, she was a youngdy from a big family and did not know how to cook at all. But after she learned it, the taste was still passable. It was just that after not moving for such a long time, her hands were already raw.


    ¡°DELICIOUS! MOM, your cooking skills are really good. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed, then put down the bowl and ced her hands on Ye Qingge¡¯s shoulders, saying, ¡°mom, sit down, I¡¯ll help you sheng. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua helped ye Qingge to get a bowl of soup, then brought it to her.


    Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua with a smile, then looked at Ning minglie. Speaking of which, this was the first time the three of them sat together to eat together.


    After drinking the soup, Sheng Fenghua helped her parents to get some rice. She also made a bowl and sat down to eat together. Even though Ye Qingge hadn¡¯t cooked for a long time, the taste was still pretty good.


    Of course, her cooking wasn¡¯t as good as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s, but Sheng Fenghua thought it was very delicious. Perhaps this was the taste that belonged only to her mother.


    Ning minglie only had two words for ye Qingge¡¯s cooking, and that was delicious. While he was eating happily, he kept putting food into Ye Qingge¡¯s bowl, putting all the good dishes into her bowl.


    Ye Qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua beside her and felt a little embarrassed. She kept saying, ¡°enough, I can do it myself. ¡°. However, Ning Minglie did not care about that and kept putting food into her bowl.


    Sheng Fenghua enjoyed the meal very much. Even though she watched her parents show off their love for her, she still felt very happy.


    Now, she finally had a father and mother. She would be protected from now on.


    After the meal, the family of three sat on the Sofa and chatted. Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Fenghua, have you been absent from work? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie with some confusion. She didn¡¯t know why he was suddenly concerned about whether she should go to work today.


    But speaking of which, she really did look like a jobless vagrant. Other than treating others, she had been staying at home for the past few days.


    ¡°Fenghua, you can¡¯t stay away from work all the time like this. ¡°I know your medical skills are good, but it¡¯s impossible for people toe to you for treatment every day. You¡¯ll be idle for a long time. ¡°I think it¡¯s better this way. I¡¯m old now anyway, and I want to spend more time with your mother. So, why don¡¯t you go to work at mypany?¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard these words and looked at Ning Minglie with a face full of shock, saying, ¡°father, don¡¯t tell me you want to retire? ¡±


    ¡°Why not? ¡± Ning minglie raised his eyebrows. He was already half-retired. Ever since he knew that his illness could not be cured, he never went to work. Instead, he handed thepany over to someone else to manage.


    Now that he counted, he had not gone to work for almost two years. This time, Lin Feng told him that the other people were about to change thepany¡¯s surname.


    In the past, he did not think there was anything wrong with it. After all, he did not have much time left, and he did not have any children. In addition, the other party saved his life. So, even if he gave the entirepany to the other party, it was nothing.


    But now it was different, now he found Sheng Fenghua. Having his own daughter, he wanted to leave everything he had to his daughter.

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Chapter 1034 husband and wife embracing five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But now, he had to take thepany back and hand it over to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Father, I understand your thoughts. But I may have to disappoint you. I have nothing to do now because I¡¯m on vacation. In a few days, I¡¯ll have to go to work. ¡±


    ¡°Go to work? Where do you work? How about this, you quit your job and go directly to mypany to work. ¡±


    Ye Qingge, who was at the side, also chimed in ¡°Fenghua, your father is right. We¡¯re old and haven¡¯t seen each other for decades. Now that we finally meet, we want to spend more time together. So, I¡¯ll leave your father¡¯s burden to you. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, I appreciate your kindness, and I can understand your thoughts. But my job is a bit special. I can¡¯t quit just because I want to. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of job is so special that I can¡¯t quit? ¡± Ning minglie frowned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He had never heard of a job that couldn¡¯t be quit.


    At this time, Ning minglie never dreamed that Sheng Fenghua would be a soldier. He thought that she was just an ordinary office worker. He thought that her medical skills were good, and that she could at most get a title as an attending physician in the hospital.


    Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua told him that he was a soldier, he was shocked.


    ¡°What did you say? You are also a soldier? ¡± Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua, thinking that he had heard wrongly. Si Zhanbei was a soldier, he knew.


    But when did Sheng Fenghua be a soldier Wasn¡¯t she just a military wife He remembered that Sheng Fenghua grew up in the Sheng family vige, until she married at the age of 18, she did not go to school, nor did she join the army.


    ¡°Yes, Father, I am a soldier. I have to report back to the army in two days, so I want to ask you, are you staying here, or are you going to stay with me in the army family hospital? ¡±


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua naturally hoped that the two of them could go with her to the Army Family Hospital. In this way, she could see them every day and eat the food cooked by her mother.


    But if they didn¡¯t want to, he wouldn¡¯t force them. She would let them stay here, and with Da Yong and Xiao Yong¡¯s help, she could rest assured.


    ¡°Go to the army? ¡± Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and shook his head, saying, ¡°forget it. The army is more strict. I want to go out with your mother, so I won¡¯t go for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t want to go, then you can stay here. I may rarelye back, but as long as I have time, I¡¯ll go home to see you. ¡±


    Ning minglie nced at Sheng Fenghua He said apologetically, ¡°Fenghua, since you¡¯re a soldier, I can¡¯t force you. ¡°But your mother and I won¡¯t live here for the time being. We have to go back to city G. ¡°My businesses are all over there, and thepany is being managed by someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m well, I should go back and arrange things in thepany. After I¡¯ve arranged things, your mother and I will move here to settle down. ¡±


    ¡°Father, do you want me to find someone to help you? ¡± When Sheng Fenghua heard that Ning minglie was going back to city G, she was most worried about his safety.


    Now that those people hadn¡¯t found this ce, it didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t find it. It was just a matter of time. Simrly, if they could find her, they could also find Ning Minglie. If they found out that Ye Motang was Ning Minglie and her father, then danger would follow like a shadow. How could she be at ease?


    Therefore, she wanted to find someone to go to her parents¡¯side. Since she could help them, she could also protect them. And this person, she also had a candidate, and that was Song Ning.

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Chapter 1035 couples embrace six</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Song Ning¡¯s skills were the best in the securitypany, and he was good in all aspects. Over the past year, the securitypany had been well-run by him, so sending him to the two of them was naturally the most suitable.


    When Ning minglie heard that Sheng Fenghua wanted to find someone to help him, he could not help butugh and said, ¡°why, do you look down on father¡¯s old bones? ¡±


    ¡°Father, how could it be? ¡± I know that father¡¯s health is better now, and he is still strong in his old age. ¡°But I feel that you only have uncle Lin by your side, so you stillck manpower. ¡°. ¡°Also, you said before that you would leave the business to me to manage. ¡°Even though I can¡¯t manage it personally, but I can let my people take over, don¡¯t you think so? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Ning minglie thought for a moment and felt that what she said made sense. So he nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s fine, you can find someone toe with me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and then asked, ¡°Oh right, father, when do you n to return to city G with mother? ¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow! ¡± Ning minglie thought for a while and said. Originally, he wanted to return the next day, but he was afraid that Ye Qingge wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to part with Sheng Fenghua, so he stayed another day.


    As for Lin Feng, he had already let him go back first.


    After hearing these words, Sheng Fenghua decided to go back with the two of them. This time, she had half a month of vacation, and now she only used five days. There were still ten days left. It was still not toote to go back with her parents.


    Of course, the most important thing was that she wasn¡¯t too reassured. Although she did not know what kind of situation Ning Minglie was in city g, from the incident of him being poisoned, she guessed that Ning Minglie was not very safe in City G.


    ¡°I still have a few days of leave. I¡¯ll go back with you guys. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Ye Qingge was very happy. She was sad that she was going to be separated from Sheng Fenghua in two days. Now that she heard that she could go back with them without being separated, she was naturally happy.


    Sheng Fenghua apanied the two of them to talk for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, she let the two of them go to rest.


    Since she had to go back the day after tomorrow, Sheng Fenghua went to professor Li¡¯s house again the next day to finish thest acupuncture session.


    After leaving Professor Li¡¯s house, Sheng Fenghua drove back to her own house. When she arrived at the entrance of themunity, she clearly felt that there were more strangers walking around outside.


    Taking a look at those strangers, Sheng Fenghua called Song Ning.


    ¡°Song Ning, there are more people at the entrance of mymunity. They are probablying for my mother. Help me deal with them. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua pretended as if nothing had happened and drove into the residential area. Just as her car entered the residential area, Ye Qingquan arrived.


    He nced at his subordinate who was guarding the entrance of the residential area and asked, ¡°how was it? After guarding for half a day, did you find anything? ¡±


    ¡°young master, Miss Sheng just came back. However, the management of this residential area is very strict. We can¡¯t go in. ¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you thinking of a way? ¡± Ye Qingquan was a little irritable. That day, he was knocked out by Sheng Fenghua. When he woke up, it was already morning.


    Thinking that Sheng Fenghua had taken ye Qingge away, he immediately sent people to chase after her. But he still let Sheng Fenghua and ye qingge escape.


    In the end, he had no choice but to exin the situation to the higher-ups and get someone to find out where they were staying. Unexpectedly, he was still a stepte. When they arrived, Sheng Fenghua and the others had already left.


    Later, they found out that Sheng Fenghua had arrived in city a, so they took a ne and rushed over.


    Today, they had arrived at the entrance of thismunity early in the morning, but unfortunately, there was no way to enter.

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Chapter 1036 husband and wife embracing seven</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of this, they had no choice but to stand guard, and they did so for an entire morning.


    ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve tried everything. But the security guards in this residential area are really too stubborn. They said that they won¡¯t let anyone in without the owner¡¯s consent. ¡±


    ¡°What about other methods? ¡± Ye Qingquan frowned and asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s just that the wall of this residential area is too high, so we can¡¯t climb up. Moreover, there are surveince cameras installed on the wall. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingquan didn¡¯t ask any further questions. However, he turned around and walked towards the direction of the walls. He had to find Sheng Fenghua as soon as possible, find Ye Qingge, and then bring them back. Otherwise, he would be dead for sure.


    The higher-ups had said that if he didn¡¯t bring them back within five days, they would directly cripple him. He didn¡¯t want to die. He was still so young, and he still had a lot of days to live.


    Ye Qingquan walked around the residential area. As his subordinate had said, the security measures in this residential area were very good. Compared to it, his Gu Yue vi couldn¡¯t even be looked at.


    Unable to find a way to break through, Ye Qingquan was extremely depressed. He didn¡¯t know what to do at the moment and could only return to the gate of the neighborhood.


    However, before he got close to the gate, he saw that his subordinate had been taken away. Seeing this scene, Ye Qingquan was shocked. How could he still dare to go forward? He immediately turned around and ran.


    He was afraid that if he ran too slowly, he would end up like his subordinate.


    Ye Qingquan ran very fast and quickly left Huijing neighborhood. But he didn¡¯t dare to stop until he ran a few more streets. Only then did he dare to stop and take a break.


    After taking a break, he made a call to the higher-ups and told them about the situation here.


    When the higher-ups heard about this, they felt that the situation was serious and out of control. Therefore, they told Ye Qingquan not to act rashly for the time being and to wait for the notification.


    When Ye Qingquan heard this, he let out a slight sigh of relief. Since the higher-ups said so, it meant that Sheng Fenghua was not easy to deal with.


    Therefore, he did not have to worry about his own life for the time being.


    Ye Qingquan found a hotel to stay in and quietly waited for the order from the higher-ups. After his subordinates were captured, he did not dare to go to Huijing district anymore.


    Moreover, after Sheng Fenghua returned home, she immediately called Si Zhanbei and asked if he had any people avable in city G.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s people were quite wide. Not only did he have many retired soldiers, but he also had a lot of business connections. Moreover, Ka Group had a branch in city G, so he could lend a few people to Sheng Fenghua.


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was relieved. Although she had already nned to bring Song Ning to city g and also nned to bring a few more subordinates there, she was unfamiliar with the ce.


    Now, Si Zhanbei had people who were familiar with city G, so it couldn¡¯t be better.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua called Song Ning again and told him her decision. Song Ning had always carried out Sheng Fenghua¡¯s orders unconditionally.


    So, after hanging up the phone, he started to prepare. First, he handed over the work, then personally chose five people to follow him.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua apanied her parents and boarded the ne to city G. Song Ning and his men also took the same flight, so they arrived together.


    After arriving in City G, Song Ning and the others did not leave with Sheng Fenghua and the other two. Instead, they brought their men to find a taxi and stayed in a hotel.


    Lin Feng returned to city g first, so when Sheng Fenghua and the others arrived, he was the one who personally picked them up. Lin Feng sent the three of them back to Ning Minglie¡¯s ce.


    Ning Minglie lived beside the cloud dragon scenic area in city G. it was a three-story mansion with a small garden.

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Chapter 1037 husband and wife Embracing Eight</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the Group of people arrived, there were already people waiting for them in the Foreign House.


    Seeing the three people return, a young man walked out of the Foreign House. Looking at Ning Minglie, he smiled and waved, shouting, ¡°Uncle Ye, you¡¯re back! ¡±


    ¡°Shaoyang, you didn¡¯t go to work? ¡± Seeing the man, Ning Minglie also smiled. It could be seen that he liked the man in front of him very much.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, I heard that you came back today, so I took a day off. Originally, I was going to pick you up, but assistant Lin went first. I could only wait here for you toe back. ¡±


    After saying that, Gu Shaoyang saw ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua who came back with Ning Minglie. His eyes shed, and he asked, ¡°uncle Ye, who are these two? ¡±


    ¡°This is my wife, Qingge. This is my daughter, Fenghua. ¡± Ning minglie smiled and introduced Gu Shaoyang to Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua.


    After introducing the two of them, he introduced Gu Shaoyang to the two of them and said, ¡°Qingge, Fenghua, this is the son of my savior, Gu Shaoyang. ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaoyang indifferently. She did not miss the shock and surprise that shed across Ning minglie¡¯s face when he heard Ning minglie introduce his mother and herself, as well as the dark glint in his eyes.


    For this reason, Sheng Fenghua narrowed her eyes slightly and thought to herself, ¡°It seems that this Gu Shaoyang has something in mind for Ning minglie. ¡°.


    Looking at the two of them greeting each other, Ning minglie smiled again and said, ¡°don¡¯t stand here anymore. Enter the House. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and held ye Qingge¡¯s hand as they entered the house together.


    Gu Shaoyang followed behind the two of them and quietly observed the two of them. He had a few thoughts in his mind. Uncle Ye had never gotten married and had no children, so he had always treated himself as uncle Ye¡¯s child and tried his best to take care of him.


    He thought that when he was old and old, he would be able to take over hispany naturally. For this, he worked hard in thepany and worked hard as an ox and a horse.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared on the way. Uncle Ye went out to recuperate for more than a year, and he actually brought back a wife and a daughter.


    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s heart was very uneasy, but his face did not show it at all. After entering the house, he directly treated himself as the owner and called Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua over.


    Seeing him like this, Sheng Fenghua understood that the other party muste here often.


    However, Sheng Fenghua could understand. In the past, her father had lost his memory and did not know that she had a wife or even a child. Therefore, it was understandable that he treated Gu Shaoyang as his own child.


    ¡°Shaoyang, don¡¯t be busy. Sit Down and talk to uncle Ye. ¡± Seeing Gu Shaoyang busily pouring tea for Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua and taking fruits, Ning minglie opened his mouth.


    In the past, he treated Gu Shaoyang as his own son, so this was also his second home. Sometimes, Gu Shaoyang would stay here for one or two nights to talk and chat with him.


    To be honest, he saw Gu Shaoyang¡¯s intentions and remembered them in his heart. Because of this, Gu Shaoyang became the person he trusted the most.


    So, before he went to the Gu family vige, thepany was handed over to him to manage. One had to say, Gu Shaoyang was still very talented in business. He heard from Lin Feng that in the year since he left, thepany¡¯s performance had improved a lot.


    The only bad thing was that his personality was too impatient. In the more than a year since he left, he changed a lot of the middle and upper management.


    The people who used to follow him were almost gone now, reced by Gu Shaoyang¡¯s own people.

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Chapter 1038: First arrival in City G</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Shaoyang responded and then sat down next to Ning Minglie.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, are you feeling better? ¡± Gu Shaoyang asked with concern. Previously, Ning Minglie went out to recuperate, and this recuperationsted for more than a year.


    He thought that he would at least take a few years toe back, or even note back. But unexpectedly, he came back after just over a year. Moreover, theplexion on his face looked very good, and he didn¡¯t look like a person who had just recovered from a serious illness.


    ¡°Much better! ¡± Ning minglie smiled and said, ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s all thanks to my daughter. If it weren¡¯t for her, my old bones would probably have gone to see the king of Hell. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? It seems that sister Fenghua¡¯s medical skills are quite good. ¡± Gu Shaoyang was a little shocked. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and his thoughts changed.


    Previously, Ye Motang had been treated at City G¡¯s first people¡¯s Hospital. Those doctors had said that his illness couldn¡¯t be cured. Moreover, he would only have one or two years of good life at most.


    Now, from Ye Motang¡¯s tone, it seemed that his illness had already been cured. This made Gu Shaoyang somewhat doubtful. The number one people¡¯s Hospital in city g had many experts and doctors, and their medical standards were all very good. They had all said that there was no cure, but Sheng Fenghua had saved them.


    How was this possible?


    Sheng Fenghua looked so young, but her medical skills were actually so superb. How could he believe this?


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, not wanting to say anything more to Gu Shaoyang.


    She turned her head and looked at Ning Minglie, saying, ¡°father, mother and I are a little tired. ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang was very perceptive. As soon as he heard this, he immediately stood up and said apologetically, ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯m sorry to have disturbed your rest. You should rest first. I¡¯lle to see you another day. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sit for a while? ¡±


    ¡°No, I still have some things to do at thepany. ¡±


    After Gu Shaoyang left, Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Fenghua, do you have any opinion about Shaoyang? ¡±


    ¡°Why would father ask that? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned her head and looked at Ning minglie.


    ¡°You were very cold to Shaoyang just now. It¡¯s not like you. ¡±


    ¡°father, you¡¯re mistaken. I treat strangers like this, not just him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua found an excuse, not wanting to tell Ning minglie about her suspicions.


    No matter what, Gu Shaoyang was the child of her benefactor. Moreover, he helped Ning minglie manage thepany. Even if he didn¡¯t make any contributions, he still had to work hard.


    Therefore, before the matter was rified, she didn¡¯t want Ning Minglie to act differently from usual because of his suspicions. That would alert the enemy.


    ¡°Minglie, you¡¯ve been on the ne for a few hours. Your daughter is tired, so you should stop talking. Let her go back and rest. ¡±


    ¡°Look at me. You must be tired too. Rest first. We¡¯ll talk about other things after you¡¯ve rested. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qingge nodded and then stood up.


    Moreover, after Gu Shaoyang left the Ye family, he did not return to thepany immediately. Instead, he called his father.


    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s father was called Gu Letian. He was the head of City G. After learning that Ye Motang had returned, he was a little surprised and asked, ¡°he came back so soon? Has He recovered from his illness? ¡±


    ¡°He looks good. I guess he has recovered. Moreover, he brought two people back this time. ¡±


    ¡°Who are they? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye said that they are his wife and daughter. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±GuuLetiann was shocked.Evenn his voice sounded strange.Hee asked, ¡°did you see those two people? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are indeed mother and daughter, and they look exactly the same. ¡±

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Chapter 1039-first arrival at City G¡¯s second</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Help me tell your uncle ye that I¡¯ll go see him tomorrow, ¡± Gu Letian suddenly ordered. Ye Motang suddenly had a wife and daughter. He wanted to see if it was that person.


    If it was that person, then how did shee out?


    How did Ye Motang meet her?


    Or did the person over there betray the Gu family and let that woman go?


    Gu Shaoyang didn¡¯t think too much about it. After listening to Gu Letian¡¯s words, he agreed. He originally nned to hold a weing banquet for Ye Motang the next day.


    So,ter on, he still had to make a trip to the Ye family to ask for his opinion.


    When Gu Shaoyang returned to thepany, Lin Feng had already returned to thepany first and announced that the chairman, Ye Motang, had returned and was about to go to work.


    Hearing this news, some people were happy while others were worried. Those elders who followed Ye Motang naturally were happy. However, those who had just been promoted to an important position by Gu Shaoyang could not help but worry.


    Therefore, after Gu Shaoyang returned to thepany, many people went to his office to ask for countermeasures.


    Looking at his subordinates and the worried expressions on their faces, Gu Shaoyang was in a bad mood. The problem they were worried about was also the problem he was worried about.


    However, as the general manager, no matter how worried he was, he could not show it. Not only that, he also had to appease the people.


    ¡°everyone, don¡¯t worry. The chairman is back, but everyone knows about his health. So you don¡¯t have to worry. Even if the chairman will go to work, he won¡¯t be there for long. ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words gave everyone a reassurance and calmed their uneasy hearts.


    After sending everyone away, Gu Shaoyang was not in the mood to work. He did not believe that Ye Motang¡¯s illness had recovered, so he nned to think of a way to let him go to the hospital for a check-up to see if he had really recovered.


    With this thought in mind, Gu Shaoyang took out his phone and called the attending doctor who had once treated Ye Motang. He knew the personality of the attending doctor. He knew that the other party was a somewhat arrogant person who looked down on others.


    Therefore, when he told the doctor that Ye Motang¡¯s illness had already recovered, the other party did not believe him at all and said loudly, ¡°impossible! ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Huang, how can it be impossible? I just came out of the Ye family. Uncle Ye¡¯splexion is very good, and his entire person seems to have be several years younger. Moreover, he personally told me that his illness had already been cured. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, you can call him yourself and ask him. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him myself and ask him. ¡± After doctor Huang said that, he directly hung up the phone. He did not believe Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words at all. He wanted to confirm it personally.


    Ye Motang¡¯s illness was not something that he alone said could not be cured. Almost the entire hospital¡¯s experts had gathered together to discuss his illness.


    ording to the situation at that time, this Ye Motang had at most two years to live. Now, more than a year had passed. His illness should be incurable by now.


    However, Gu Shaoyang told him that Ye Motang¡¯s illness had already recovered. He would not believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    Therefore, after hanging up on Gu Shaoyang, he directly called Ye Motang. He wanted him to go to the hospital for a check-up to see if it was as Gu Shaoyang said.


    However, the time he called was very unfortunate. Ye Motang was resting, so his phone was turned off.


    The phone could not be connected. Doctor Huang was a little annoyed. Even when he went to check on the ward, his face was cold.


    Sheng Fenghua rested for two hours before she got up. When she left the room and saw her parents who had woken up earlier than her, she felt a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Chapter 1040: First Day in City G</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She felt that she had bezy when she was with her parents.


    ¡°Dad, mom, why didn¡¯t you guys rest for a while? ¡±


    ¡°Your Dad couldn¡¯t sleep, so he said he would take us out for a walk, ¡± Ye Qingge said with a smile. For some reason, it seemed that ever since she had reunited with Ning Minglie and his wife, she was very motivated and passionate about everything she did.


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± A smile appeared on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face. Even if Ning Minglie didn¡¯t take them out, she still nned to go out for a walk.


    At the very least, she had to go find Song Ning and see if their amodation had been arranged.


    In the future, they would have to stay here for a long time, so it was impossible for them to stay in a hotel forever. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she was reluctant to spend money. It was just that staying in a hotel wasn¡¯t that convenient. It was better to find a fixed residence.


    Even if they went to live in a vi, she wouldn¡¯t have any objections.


    The family of three packed up, changed their clothes, and went out. The driver was the ye family¡¯s chauffeur, also known as the Butler, surnamed Liu.


    After Butler Liu asked where Ning Minglie was going, he directly started the car.


    The car didn¡¯t drive for long before it stopped. Sheng Fenghua got out of the car to take a look, and only then did she realize that this ce was not far from where they lived, and it also belonged to the Cloud Dragon Lake scenic area.


    ¡°The scenery here is pretty good, ¡± Ye Qingge said after getting out of the car and taking a look.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Over there, I¡¯ll take you to see the apricot flowers. ¡± Ning minglie smiled, held ye Qingge¡¯s hand, and walked toward the ten mile apricot flower scenic spot.


    The three of them had only walked a few steps when they saw arge patch of pink apricot flowers. At a nce, it was filled with pink.


    ¡°This is the ten mile apricot flower. The scenery is pretty good. I¡¯ll help you and your daughter take a phototer. ¡± Ning Minglie pointed at therge patch of apricot flower forest and said to Ye Qingge with a smile.


    ¡°The ten mile apricot flower looks quite interesting. ¡± Sheng Fenghua took a look and said with a smile. Although it might not really be ten miles, it looked like it took up quite a lot ofnd. There were still a few miles


    The family of three strolled around the apricot forest and took a lot of photos. Just as they were about to go to the next scenic spot, Ning minglie¡¯s phone rang.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was Gu Shaoyang calling.


    ¡°Shaoyang, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± After picking up the phone, Ning minglie asked directly.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, aren¡¯t you at home? I just came to your house and didn¡¯t see you. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re outside. ¡±


    ¡°where are you? I¡¯ll go find you now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯re in ten miles of apricot forest. ¡±


    Ning minglie hung up the phone and saw his wife and daughter looking at him. He smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s Shaoyang. ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯sing here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. This child has always been close to me. Besides going to work, he often goes to the house. He just went to the house and didn¡¯t see us, so he called to ask. ¡±


    ¡°I can see that you like him very much, father. ¡±


    ¡°indeed. Shaoyang is different from his brothers. Those brothers are devoted to politics. Only he is devoted to business, and he treats me very well. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Although Gu Shaoyang had designs on her father, he was still thoughtful and devoted.


    In this way, she had to be even more careful. She didn¡¯t want to hurt her father¡¯s heart and make Gu Shaoyang her enemy. Although she was her father¡¯s daughter, she wasn¡¯t the one who had been filial to her father in the past twenty years.


    Gu Shaoyang arrived in a short while. After he found Ning Minglie and his family, he put on a faint smile and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, aunt, sister Fenghua, why did youe out? Why didn¡¯t you rest for a while? ¡±

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Chapter 1041 arrived at City g on the 4th day</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s the same even if you rest at night, ¡± Ning minglie replied with a smile, then asked, ¡°Shaoyang, didn¡¯t you go to the office? Did you get off work so soon? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with my business, so I¡¯ll get off work first. ¡±


    After that, Gu Shaoyang looked at Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua again and said with a smile, ¡°uncle Ye, it¡¯s my first timeing to city g with sister Fenghua. Why don¡¯t I, as your nephew, be the host to wee you guys? ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed with a smile without waiting for Ning Minglie to open his mouth. Her change of attitude surprised Gu Shaoyang slightly.


    Previously, he felt that Sheng Fenghua was not very warm to him. But now, it had only been a little while, and she seemed to have changed into a different person.


    He thought that she would refuse, but unexpectedly, she agreed directly.


    Ning minglie saw that Sheng Fenghua was no longer cold to Gu Shaoyang, so he was relieved a lot. Although he knew that Gu Shaoyang had his own thoughts, he still hoped that Sheng Fenghua could get along well with him.


    No matter what, he had apanied him for so many years.


    With one more person, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t feel ufortable. As she looked at the scenery, she chatted with Gu Shaoyang.


    The group strolled until five in the afternoon. Seeing that the sun was about to set, they left the scenic spot and went to eat.


    Gu Shaoyang was quite considerate, taking care of Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s emotions. If Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have doubts about him and was wary of him, he would have been a good friend in terms of his personal charm.


    The meal was quite enjoyable. After the meal, Gu Shaoyang personally sent the three of them back.


    As it was gettingte, Ning minglie asked him to stay at the Ye residence. No one knew what Gu Shaoyang was thinking, but he actually stayed.


    His room was right across from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s, which made Sheng Fenghua slightly unhappy. However, she did not say anything. After all, Gu Shaoyang was here before her.


    After returning to her room and washing up, Sheng Fenghua was ready to sleep. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a knock on the door. Sheng Fenghua opened the door and saw Gu Shaoyang standing outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaoyang and asked indifferently. He didn¡¯t sleep at night, but knocked on her door instead. What was he trying to do?


    Chatting?


    Gu Shaoyang sensed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s displeasure and asked directly, ¡°sister Fenghua, you seem to have a problem with me? ¡±


    ¡°You think too much, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said coldly. She didn¡¯t have any problem with Gu Shaoyang, nor did she dislike him. She just treated him as a stranger.


    ¡°Is that so? But I feel that you don¡¯t like me very much. ¡±


    ¡°Gu Shaoyang, if you¡¯re knocking on the door just to talk to me about useless topics, then forgive me for not apanying you. ¡±


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was about to close the door, Gu Shaoyang immediately stopped her.


    ¡°anything else? ¡±


    ¡°A gift for you! ¡± Gu Shaoyang said as he took out a rectangr box from behind and handed it to Sheng Fenghua.


    Although he had asked uncle ye before and knew that Sheng Fenghua grew up in the countryside, he couldn¡¯t see anything from her at all.


    Therefore, he nned to send a gift to test Sheng Fenghua. If she had really grown up in the countryside, she would definitely have shallow eyelids and would not be able to see good things.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaoyang and frowned slightly. Why did she have the feeling of a weasel paying a new year¡¯s visit to a chicken? Why did she not have good intentions?

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Chapter 1042 first arrived in City G</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, nothing could be seen from Gu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes and face. Could it be that she was thinking too much?


    ¡°Sister Fenghua, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu Shaoyang asked in puzzlement when he saw Sheng Fenghua staring at him.


    Sheng Fenghua withdrew her gaze and said indifferently, ¡°nothing! ¡±


    ¡°No merit, no reward. Take this gift back. I won¡¯t ept it. ¡±


    However, Gu Shaoyang didn¡¯t take the gift back. Instead, he looked into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes and said with a smile, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to open it and have a look? ¡±


    ¡°No need! ¡± Sheng Fenghua refused. Although she did not see what was inside, the box had already told her that it was very expensive.


    No matter what purpose Gu Shaoyang had, she would not ept this gift.


    Gu Shaoyang saw that Sheng Fenghua refused without even looking at it. He thought that she did not know what was inside, so he took the initiative to open the box, revealing a ne inside.


    Sheng Fenghua did not guess wrong. This ne was worth a thousand gold coins. The silver chain had a heart-shaped pendant hanging below it. The pendant was iid with an emerald. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary item.


    Gu Shaoyang looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze on the ne and could not help but smile. He asked, ¡°do you like it? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua spat out three words indifferently. Then, she did not look at the ne anymore. She turned around and entered the room. She closed the door in one go.


    Gu Shaoyang stared nkly at the closed door with the ne in his hand. He could not understand why Sheng Fenghua did not like the thing in his hand.


    After thinking for a long time, he still could not figure it out. He could only return to his room.


    When he returned to his room, he thought of the expression on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face when she looked at the ne just now, and he frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that Sheng Fenghua must have seen the value of this ne.


    But why didn¡¯t she want it Did she really not want it, or was she ying hard to get?


    Gu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t figure it out for a moment, so after lying on the bed, he didn¡¯t feel sleepy.


    On the contrary, Sheng Fenghua slept well. Before she went to bed, she called Si Zhanbei and told him that she had already arrived in City G.


    When Sheng Fenghua and the others arrived in city G, another group of people came to city A. They found Ye Qingquan and asked him to lead the way to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s residential area.


    Ye Qingquan led them to the entrance of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s residential area, but they did not go in. Instead, they observed for a while.


    They stood at the entrance of the residential area for a while, then walked around the entire area before leaving. After returning to their temporary residence, one of them took out hisputer and started to pull up the information of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s residential area, looking for a breakthrough point.


    The group quickly came up with a n and decided to take action at night.


    As night fell, while Sheng Fenghua was sleeping soundly in city G, those people quietly brought ye Qingquan to Huijing Garden.


    When they arrived at Huijing Garden, those people let ye Qingquan keep a lookout outside while they used the tools they had prepared beforehand to climb up the wall and sneak into the district.


    After entering the district, they went straight to the building where Sheng Fenghua lived.


    They did not take the elevator directly, but went around to the back of the house and started to climb up the wall along the sewer pipe. The floor where Sheng Fenghua lived was not high, and those people were obviously well-trained.


    Therefore, it did not take long for them to climb to the outside of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house.


    They went around to a window, opened it, and sneaked in. As soon as they entered the house, they carefully approached the big bed.


    However, when they walked to the bed, they found that there was no one on the bed.

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Chapter 1043 arrived at City g on the sixth day</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    For this, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, they were a little depressed. Then, they left the room and went to the other two rooms.


    The door opened, but there was still no one inside. Only then did those people realize that Sheng Fenghua and his parents were not at home at all.


    They had nned meticulously, but they hade back empty-handed. It was easy to imagine how angry these people were. But since he was not here, it was useless for them to be angry.


    For this, they could only vent their anger on Ye Qingquan. So, after they left the residential area, they directly beat Ye Qingquan up.


    Ye Qingquan didn¡¯t know what had happened at all. After being beaten up, he felt so sullen and depressed. But there was nothing he could do. Those people were sent by the higher-ups, so he could only swallow his bitterness.


    After beating up Ye Qingquan, those people called the higher-ups to report it. When the higher-ups heard that Sheng Fenghua and ye Qingge weren¡¯t in city a, they immediately became anxious and asked people to check where they went.


    When they found out that Sheng Fenghua was already in city g, the higher-ups suddenlyughed and asked people to check where they stayed.


    City G was their territory, so in just a few minutes, they found out where Sheng Fenghua and ye qingge stayed.


    When they found out where they lived, the higher-ups immediately lined up.


    When Gu Letian received the call from the Master and listened to the task he assigned, his face turned a little Pale. He never expected that the people ye Motang brought were really ye Qingge and her daughter.


    It seemed that the scheme that had been going on for the past few decades was about toe to an end.


    Thinking of this, Gu Letian immediately called his secretary and told him that he would be taking a day off.


    After taking the day off, Gu Letian went to the study room and called his two sons in to discuss.


    ¡°Dad, what did you say? ¡±Thee eldest son,GuuShaopingg, was shocked when he heardGuuLetiann¡¯s words. Didn¡¯t they say that uncle Ye¡¯s daughter was dead Why was she still alive? Could it be that it was really in her daughter¡¯s hands as the family head had guessed?


    ¡°Ye Motang¡¯s daughter is still alive. ¡±


    ¡°alive? Then why did the previous news say that she was already dead? ¡± Gu Shaofeng frowned. The Gu family¡¯s intelligencework logically said that there shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes, but why would there be such news?


    ¡°because at that time, someone saw that the child was indeed dead, ¡± Gu Letian exined. At that time, they had caught Ye Qingge, but they didn¡¯t take anything from her body. Later, they investigated the Sheng family vige, but after going to the vige to investigate, they heard that Ye Qingge¡¯s daughter was already dead.


    They also found out that after Ye Qingge found out that her daughter had died, she directly jumped into the river tomit suicide. Later on, she was saved, but her entire spirit had copsed.


    Later on, they caught ye Qingge and asked that illegitimate child toe forward. Only then did her mental state improve.


    All these years, although that woman did not seek death anymore, she was no different from being dead. She had no desires or desires. No matter what they asked, she never answered.


    ¡°What exactly went wrong? How can a dead person still be alive and even be recognized by Uncle Ye? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. Tomorrow, your big brother is going to hold a weing banquet for Ye Motang. Let¡¯s go take a look and we¡¯ll know. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll arrange the work. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together! ¡±


    After the three father and son discussed it, they each applied for leave from work and prepared to attend ye Motang¡¯s weing banquet the next day.

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Chapter 1044 the Gu family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In B City, SI Zhanbei was about to rest when he received a call from Da Yong.


    Although Da Yong and the others lived on a different floor from Sheng Fenghua and the others, they were Si Zhanbei¡¯s subordinates and were assigned to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side to protect her, so they were very alert. Therefore, after those people arrived, Da Yong and Xiao Yong discovered it.


    However, because there were fewer people, they could not confront the other party head-on. Only after those people left did the two take the keys and enter Sheng Fenghua¡¯s home. After investigating, they found out that the other party came up from the sewer, and immediately called Si Zhanbei to report.


    ¡°Have you found out the other party¡¯s identity? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked coldly. Someone actually dared to enter his home. It seemed that the other party thought that he was just a decoration.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found it. It¡¯s someone from the Gu family. ¡±


    ¡°The GU family? ¡± Si Zhanbei still had some impression of this family. They were based in province G, so they could be considered an aristocratic family over there.


    Moreover, it was rumored that they were like the SI family, an old aristocratic family.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°Send me a copy of their information. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Da Yong hung up the phone and sent the information he found to Si Zhanbei. This information was also just found. Previously, when they wanted to investigate, someone blocked them. Later, he had no choice but to find a hacker to find some information about the other party.


    Then, they followed the information and continued to investigate, and directly found the Gu family. With this investigation, he also found a lot of problems, but he couldn¡¯t exin it clearly over the phone. Therefore, he did not tell Si Zhanbei directly.


    However, he told Si Zhanbei his thoughts and spections in the email, so that he could have an idea in his mind.


    After receiving the information from Da Yong, Si Zhanbei immediately browsed through it.


    After reading through the information, in addition to his previous understanding of the Gu family, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression became serious. If he remembered correctly, his father-inw¡¯s savior was a member of the Gu family.


    If what was shown in the information was true, then Gu Letian might have had another purpose in saving his father-inw. Thinking of this possibility, Si Zhanbei couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. So he took out his phone and called Sheng Fenghua at once.


    When the phone rang, Sheng Fenghua had juste out of the space. Seeing that it was Si Zhanbei calling, she was a little surprised. It was already sote, why was he still calling?


    Pressing the answer button, Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile, ¡°Zhanbei, why are you calling at this time, is there something urgent? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, you have to be careful of the Gu family. Da Yong just found something that is rted to the Gu family. They are very likely to be rted to the extermination of the Ye family. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa¡¯s face was filled with shock.Shee remembered that her father had always regarded theGuu family as his benefactor and did not guard against them at all.Shee could not help but worry.


    Moreover, she also thought of the poison that her father had been poisoned with. Obviously, only those close to him could poison him for a long time. Because it was a kind of slow-acting poison, it had been poisoned for at least two years.


    ¡°Fenghua, I will send you the information in a while. Also, I will send some people to protect you and your inws. ¡± He had some people in City G But if the Gu family was really the person behind the scenes, then that amount of manpower would definitely not be enough.


    For the safety of Sheng Fenghua and the others, he had to send more people over. Of course, it was best if he could go there himself.


    To be honest, he was really worried about letting his little wife face those tigers, wolves, and leopards alone.


    So, after thinking about it, Si Zhanbei decided to apply for leave for the instructor.

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Chapter 1045 the Gu Family II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It concerned the safety of his little wife, so he could not sit idly by.


    However, it was already night time, so the instructor should have already rested. Therefore, even if he wanted to ask for leave, he could only wait for the next day.


    Early the next morning, when Si Zhanbei was out doing exercises, he directly asked for leave from the instructor. When he heard that Si Zhanbei wanted to ask for leave, the instructor felt a headacheing on.


    This was because ever since he started his studies, he had asked for leave many times.


    Si Zhanbei knew that he had taken time off many times, but he had no choice but to take it. In the end, he promised repeatedly that he would not fall behind in his studies, and he even promised to get a ce in the all-round tournament, so he took a week off.


    After taking time off, SI Zhanbei did not stay too long and directly booked a flight to city G.


    In City G, Sheng Fenghua went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for her family after she woke up from her nap. However, when she walked into the kitchen, she was surprised to find that there was someone inside. Moreover, it was an unexpected person.


    ¡°Why is it you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was very surprised to see Gu Shaoyang cooking breakfast. She never thought that a person like him would actually enter the kitchen.


    Logically speaking, a young master like Gu Shaoyang should be the kind of person who would stretch out his hand and open his mouth to eat. Everything about eating was ready-made. Why would he need to cook himself.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? ¡± Gu Shaoyang was also a little surprised to see Sheng Fenghua. He was used to cooking breakfast. Because Ye Motang didn¡¯t know how to cook and didn¡¯t like to find a nanny, as long as he was here, he would cook. Over time, he had learned a good cooking skill.


    ¡°You know how to cook? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked into the kitchen and took a look at Gu Shaoyang¡¯s cooking. It really looked good. It could be seen that he had put in some effort in this aspect.


    ¡°Why? Is it strange that I know how to cook? ¡± Gu Shaoyang looked at Sheng Fenghua with a faint smile on his face. Last night, he couldn¡¯t figure out why Sheng Fenghua would give him a present.


    Didn¡¯t they say that women liked jewelry Why couldn¡¯t he tell that Sheng Fenghua liked it.


    Even if she didn¡¯t know the goods, she should be able to tell that the ne wasn¡¯t cheap. Moreover, from her expression yesterday, it was obvious that she knew the goods.


    Therefore, he was even more confused about Sheng Fenghua. She knew the goods but didn¡¯t like it. Did she not like jewelry, or did she not like people who gave jewelry?


    However, based on his observation, Sheng Fenghua did not like to wear jewelry. That was because he did not see any jewelry on her.


    She was so in-faced, but she was so damn hard to look away from. If he did not already have a girlfriend, he would definitely be tempted.


    Unfortunately... ...


    Sheng Fenghua did not know that in such a short time, Gu Shaoyang had thought so much. She did not answer him. Instead, she nced at him indifferently and left.


    Since someone had made breakfast, she was happy to rx. It was better to run a fewps.


    Sheng Fenghua went out and started running nearby. This was a scenic area. The environment and air were good. It was very suitable for running.


    After running five kilometers in one go, Sheng Fenghua went back. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that her parents had already gotten up and were sitting on the Sofa.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had returned, Ye Qingge asked with a smile, ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s so early in the morning. Where did you go? Why did youe back sote? ¡±


    ¡°I went for a run, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied, then pointed at her sweaty clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room to change my clothes. ¡±

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Chapter 1046 Gu Family III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After returning to her room, she took a shower and changed into a new set of clothes. Only then did Sheng Fenghua return to the living room. She looked at her parents and asked, ¡°Dad, mom, have you eaten breakfast? ¡±


    ¡°No. Shaoyang said that he would wait for you. ¡±


    After Ning minglie finished speaking to Sheng Fenghua, he immediately turned around and shouted upstairs, ¡°Shaoyang,e down and have breakfast. ¡±


    ¡°COMING! ¡±


    As soon as he said that, Gu Shaoyang appeared at the stairs. It was obvious that he knew that Sheng Fenghua was back.


    Gu Shaoyang walked down and saw ye qinggeing out of the kitchen with breakfast. He immediately went forward and said, ¡°Auntie, let me do it. ¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. You¡¯ve been busy all morning. I¡¯ll do it, ¡± Ye Qingge said as she directly brought the breakfast to the table.


    Sheng Fenghua then walked out of the kitchen and nced at Gu Shaoyang. Then she called out to Ning Minglie who was sitting on the Sofa Reading the report, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time for breakfast. ¡±


    Ning Minglie put down the report in his hand and got up to eat breakfast. The four of them sat down at the dining table. Ning minglie couldn¡¯t help but praise Gu Shaoyang, saying, ¡°today¡¯s breakfast was made by Shaoyang. Ge¡¯er, Fenghua, you guys have a good taste and see how good Shaoyang¡¯s cooking is. ¡±


    ¡°NOT BAD! ¡± Ye Qingge took the lead to drink a mouthful of porridge. It was cooked perfectly and the aroma was overflowing.


    ¡°Haha, let me tell you, Shaoyang¡¯s cooking is really not bad. He¡¯s also a thoughtful child. He knows that I don¡¯t like having a nanny at home, so he oftenes to cook for me. ¡±


    ¡°really? Then I¡¯m really grateful to Shaoyang for taking such good care of you. ¡± As Ye Qingge spoke, she looked at Gu Shaoyang and said with a smile, ¡°Shaoyang, thank you for taking such good care of your uncle Ye. You¡¯re really a good child. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite. Uncle Ye has doted on me since I was young, so it¡¯s only right to take care of him. ¡± Gu Shaoyang smiled Then he pointed at the egg powder fried in the morning and said, ¡°Auntie, sister Fenghua, try this and see if it suits your taste. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qingge replied with a smile, then picked up an egg pancake and ate it.


    ¡°The taste is also very good! ¡± Ye qingge smiled. This Gu Shaoyang¡¯s cooking skills were really good, much better than hers.


    Seeing that Ye qingge liked it, Gu Shaoyang became happy. Then he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua who had been silent all this time and asked with a smile, ¡°sister Fenghua, why aren¡¯t you talking? Is it not to your taste? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡±


    Then, she stopped talking. No matter if gu Shaoyang was pretending, she didn¡¯t want to have much contact with him now. She felt that if the whole thing was nned by the Gu family, then Gu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t have been unaware of it at all.


    Since he knew about it, why did he treat his father like this? What was his motive?


    Gu Shaoyang looked at Sheng Fenghua, who seemed to be ignoring him again, and frowned slightly. He was wondering if he had offended her in some way. Otherwise, why would she have such a deep prejudice against him.


    Ning Minglie also felt the change in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attitude towards Gu Shaoyang. She was fine yesterday night, but why did she be like this when she woke up?


    Could it be that something happenedst night?


    After breakfast, everyone had their own thoughts.


    After breakfast, Ning Minglie had to go to thepany. So, he just happened to go with Gu Shaoyang.


    After the two of them left, Ye Qingge was fine, while Sheng Fenghua was going to see Song Ning and the others. She was worried that she would be alone at home, so she asked, ¡°mom, why don¡¯t you go with me? ¡±

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Chapter 1047, the Gu family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Forget it. You have something to do today, so I won¡¯t cause any more trouble. ¡± Ye Qingge was understanding. She knew that Sheng Fenghua had something to do today, so she didn¡¯t want to follow and disturb her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can go with me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua went forward and pulled Ye Qingge. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t at all worried about her being alone at home.


    She knew that the people of the Gu Yue Vi, or the Gu family, were currently looking for the two of them. With the Gu family¡¯s power in city G, they would soon know where they were.


    Even the news of Ye Qingge being alone at home could be heard by the other party in less than two minutes. If they took this opportunity to do something, she really couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Right now, she hadn¡¯t talked to Ning minglie about the Gu family. She was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her and might even think that she was trying to sow discord between him and the Gu family.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay at home alone. You Go and do your work. ¡± Ye Qingge shook her head, still unwilling to go out with Sheng Fenghua.


    She was a traditional woman, and also a considerate person. She did not want to dy Sheng Fenghua¡¯s work and her business because of her at all.


    ¡°Mom, just listen to me. I¡¯ll be done in a while. When we get there, you can go take a look by yourself first, and then when I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go straight to you. This way, we won¡¯t have to waste time going back and forth. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua tried her best to persuade Ye Qingge to go with her no matter what.


    Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and saw that she wouldn¡¯t give up without her. In the end, she agreed.


    Seeing that Ye qingge agreed, Sheng Fenghua smiled and went to the garage to drive a car. Then, she went out.


    After leaving the vi and going to the city, Sheng Fenghua asked where Song Ning was and drove to the hotel they were staying at.


    Song Ning and his men were already waiting for Sheng Fenghua.


    After entering the hotel, Sheng Fenghua found someone to apany Ye Qingge to the nearby shopping mall while she discussed with Song Ning.


    Ever since she found out that the person behind this was the Gu family, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sense of danger became even stronger. She told Song Ning the seriousness of the matter and asked him how many people were still in the securitypany. She tried her best to transfer them here.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Song Ning smiled and said, ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯ve already transferred them here. They¡¯ll be here in the afternoon. Captain calledst night and asked me to transfer more people here. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was happy. If that was the case, then she could send more people to protect Ning minglie and Ye Qingge.


    However, she was still a little worried. She was afraid that she would identally let the Gu family take advantage of the loophole. After all, the Gu family was too familiar with Ning Minglie and Ning minglie¡¯s home. It was very easy for them to take advantage of the loophole.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua thought about it and decided to let Song Ning and the others install a security system in the Ye family.


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s thoughts, Song Ning also agreed. After all, his people couldn¡¯t stay close to Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge for twenty-four hours. Especially when they were at home, they couldn¡¯t follow them all the time.


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t live in the Ye family, so their safety at home would be less assured. However, it would be different if they had a security system. They would know if anything happened to the Ye family, and they would be able to rush there immediately.


    After the discussion, Song Ning had his men go directly to the Ye family to install the security system. As for himself, he was discussing with Sheng Fenghua about the Ye group.

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Chapter 1048 the Gu family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since Sheng Fenghua intended to hand over the Ye group to Song Ning, he naturally had to have a good understanding of the Ye Group.


    This kind of understanding was different from what Ning Minglie or the people inside the Ye Group had told him. It could also be considered as an assessment of assets, manpower, and development prospects.


    Especially the people inside the Ye group, almost all of them had been thoroughly investigated.


    After telling Sheng Fenghua about the Ye group, Song Ning reported to Sheng Fenghua about the property he had bought here.


    The property he bought was not far from the Ye family. It was also a vi that could amodate more than a dozen people. He nned to let his subordinates live in the vi with him. That way, if anything happened to the Ye family, he could take care of them.


    The two discussed for more than an hour before they finished. Sheng Fenghua said goodbye to Song Ning and was ready to meet up with her mother, Ye Qingge.


    At this time, Ye Qingge encountered some trouble. When she was shopping in the mall, she saw a suit of clothes that was especially suitable for Sheng Fenghua, so she nned to buy it.


    Speaking of which, as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother, she had never bought clothes for her. Today, it was rare to see a set that was suitable for Sheng Fenghua, so she especially wanted to buy it and give it to her as a gift.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to tell the waiter to buy the set of clothes, a jade hand had already taken the set of clothes and said to the waiter, ¡°I want this set of clothes! ¡±


    No matter how good ye Qingge¡¯s character was, she could not help but get angry when the set of clothes that she fancied was snatched by someone else. She turned to look at the woman who had snatched the clothes she had her eyes on and said, ¡°Miss, I had my eyes on this set of clothes first. ¡±


    ¡°You had your eyes on this set of clothes first? ¡± The woman looked ye Qingge up and down. When she saw that she wasn¡¯t dressed very well, she immediately started to look down on her. Moreover, she was also clear about the people with brains in City G. There was no one like Ye Qingge among them.


    Because of this, the woman looked down on Ye Qingge even more. She mocked, ¡°Do you know how much this set of clothes costs? Can you afford it, country bumpkin? ¡±


    ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t afford it? ¡± Ye Qingge looked at the woman in front of her indifferently. She had a good temper, but she did not have the habit of letting others step on her head to take a dump.


    Although she did not know how much money Ning Minglie had, nor did she know how much money was in the card he gave her, she knew that it was more than enough to buy this set of clothes.


    ¡°Look at your poor appearance, it would be strange if you could afford it. Look at the set of clothes you¡¯re wearing, how much is it worth? ¡± As the woman spoke, she even used her hand to pull the clothes Ye Qingge was wearing.


    To be honest, the clothes she was wearing were indeed not worth much. She had worn them in the vi before. It was not that she did not have clothes to wear. Ning Minglie had bought a lot of clothes for her, but she did not like to be ostentatious. Moreover, she did not n to go out today, so she dressed casually.


    But who knew that once she went out, she would run into a woman who looked down on others.


    Zhang Jianan, who had apanied Ye Qingge out to protect him, only saw Ye Qingge picking out clothes, so he went to the bathroom.


    Unexpectedly, the moment he came out, he saw a woman tugging at Ye Qingge. His face could not help but darken, and he strode forward.


    ¡°Stop! ¡± Zhang Jianan shouted loudly, and then forcefully grabbed the woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you meddle in my business? ¡± The woman¡¯s hand was hurting from being grabbed, and she was extremely angry. She red at Zhang Jianan and questioned loudly.

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Chapter 1049, the sixth of the Gu family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Zhang Jianan did not have the time to pay attention to her. Instead, he lowered his head and asked Ye qingge respectfully, ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Ye Qingge looked at Zhang Jianan, not wanting to blow things up. Therefore, she did not pay any more attention to that woman. Instead, she said to the waiter, ¡°how much is this set of clothes? ¡±


    ¡°120,000! ¡±


    The waiter reported a number. Even though she felt that Ye Qingge might not be able toe up with it, she still reported the price.


    Hearing the price, Ye Qingge didn¡¯t say anything. She opened her handbag and was about to take out her card. Unexpectedly, at this moment, that woman didn¡¯t want to do it. She directly went forward and pushed Ye Qingge aside. With a cold face, she said to the waitress, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? I like this set of clothes. Quickly wrap it up. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, thisdy took a liking to this set of clothes first. See if you can go and pick another one. ¡± The waitress naturally knew what had happened, so she kindly advised that woman, which was Miss Gu.


    ¡°since you know my surname is gu, then you still dare to sell this dress to her? I think you don¡¯t want to live in city g anymore, right? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, your words are too serious. I¡¯m just selling a set of clothes ording to the order of firste, first served. Do you have to make it so that I can¡¯t stay in city g anymore? ¡±


    ¡°looks like you really have to sell this dress to this country bumpkin? ¡± Miss Gu looked at the waitress with a face full of anger. She was very angry at her insensitivity. Of course, she was even more angry at Ye Qingge. She actually dared to snatch the clothes from her. She didn¡¯t even look at who she was.


    She was the eldest miss of the Gu family. No one had ever dared to snatch the things that she fancied.


    ¡°Miss Gu, it¡¯s not that I have to sell the clothes to her, but she really came first, ¡± the waiter exined again.


    ¡°Humph, country Bumpkin, do you know who I am? ¡± Miss Gu snorted coldly. Then she turned to look at Ye Qingge and said loudly, ¡°let me tell you, I¡¯m the eldest miss of the Gu family. People who snatch things from me never have a good ending. ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the eldest miss of the Gu family! ¡± Ye Qingge originally had a good impression of the Gu family because of Gu Shaoyang and the people of the Gu family who had saved Ning Minglie¡¯s life. However, she did not expect to meet such an unreasonable Miss Gu. It really made her a little disappointed.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. Now, be a good girl and give me your clothes. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. ¡± Miss Gu could not threaten the waiter, so she turned to threaten Ye Qingge.


    ¡°How are you going to teach me a lesson? Could it be that you¡¯re the miss of the Gu family, so you can snatch things that other people like? On what basis? ¡±


    ¡°On the basis that I¡¯m the youngdy of the Gu family. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Ye qingge sneered. ¡°then I¡¯d like to see how you¡¯re going to teach me a lesson! ¡±


    After ye Qingge finished speaking, she directly took out her bank card and handed it to the waiter. ¡°PAY THE BILL! ¡±


    Seeing the card that she took out, the waiter was startled. He originally thought that Ye Qingge didn¡¯t dress well and was a person who didn¡¯t have much money. But what she took out was a ck card. This was something that even if one had money, they might not be able to do.


    For this, she immediately became respectful towards Ye Qingge.


    Miss Gu, who was standing at the side, saw that Ye Qingge was also a person who would not budge. She was about to lose her temper. However, when she saw the ck card that she took out, she was still shocked.


    Even though she was the miss of the Gu family, she did not have a ck card on her. Therefore, she thought to herself, could it be that she had made a mistake. The woman in front of her was actually a person with money and status?


    If that was really the case, then there might be some trouble.

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Chapter 1050 the Gu family¡¯s seventh</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even though the Gu family had the upper hand in city G, they were still quite strict with juniors like them.


    If she offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended, then she would be in deep trouble.


    But on second thought, she knew everyone in city g who had money and status. But she had never seen Ye Qingge before, so she shouldn¡¯t be from the circle.


    She had also thought that Ye Qingge might be a rich person from another city, but on second thought, she felt that it was unlikely. Because she had not heard of any big shots from city g recently.


    With this thought, Miss Gu¡¯s courage grew a little. She pointed at Ye Qingge¡¯s nose and said, ¡°this card, could it be that you stole it? ¡±


    Zhang Jianan, who was at the side, saw that Miss Gu was actually pointing at Ye Qingge, and his expression turned ugly again. He said, ¡°if you still want your hand, then put it down. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not being polite. ¡±


    Previously, when two women were bickering, it was not appropriate for a man like him to intervene. But now, this Miss Gu actually dared to point at the Madam¡¯s nose. How could he just sit by and do nothing.


    ¡°So what if I point at her? ¡± Miss Gu raised her head and looked at Zhang Jianan with a provocative look. She did not believe that this man would dare to do anything to her.


    Zhang Jianan¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he directly attacked.


    Following her actions, Miss Gu directly screamed in pain and shouted loudly, ¡°bastard, quickly let go of my hand! ¡±


    Zhang Jianan nced at Miss Gu coldly and then let go of her hand. Unexpectedly, the moment he let go, Miss Gu immediately pped him.


    However, before her palm even touched Zhang Jianan, he grabbed it again. He grabbed Miss Gu¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Miss Gu, don¡¯t challenge my patience! ¡±


    ¡°You, you! ¡± Miss Gu was so angry that she red at Zhang Jianan. If a knife could kill, Zhang Jianan would have died countless times by now.


    Zhang Jianan was a man after all, so it was not good for him to be calctive with Miss Gu. Seeing that Ye Qingge had already paid the bill, he took the clothes from her hands and helped her carry them.


    After buying the clothes, Ye Qingge was a little tired, so she decided to find a ce to rest.


    So, she went to the coffee shop at the side.


    After entering the coffee shop, not long after, that Miss Gu also came in, with a few men following behind her.


    She had just suffered a loss from Ye Qingge and Sun Jianan, so she was unwilling, so she called her brother Gu Shaoyang to borrow a few people, intending to teach ye Qingge and Zhang Jianan a lesson.


    Ye Qingge, who had just had her coffee, saw Miss Gu bring people in, and her face didn¡¯t look too good. She knew that Miss Gu was here to cause trouble for her.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble, but she was a little worried that Zhang Jianan would be implicated by her. So, he looked at Zhang Jianan, who was standing guard at the side, and said apologetically, ¡°young man, this trouble was caused by me, you can go. ¡±


    ¡°Madam, what are you saying? sister-inw asked me to protect your safety, how can you leave? ¡± As Zhang Jianan said this, he stood in front of Ye Qingge and made a protective gesture.


    ¡°It¡¯s them. I¡¯ll give them a good beating. ¡± Miss Gu walked up to the two of them and pointed with a smug look on her face.


    The person who was drinking coffee in the cafe immediately finished his coffee and left when he heard Miss Gu¡¯s words.


    A fight between immortals would affect the fish pond. They didn¡¯t want to be affected. Therefore, soon, only Ye Qingge, Zhang Jianan, and the group of people brought by Miss Gu were left in the cafe.


    ¡°Miss Gu, are you sure you want to teach us a lesson? ¡± Ye qingge nced at Miss Gu and asked.


    Miss Gu sneered and looked at ye qingge mockingly. ¡°Why? Are you afraid? ¡±

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Chapter 1051 gives an exnation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ye qingge nced at Miss Gu indifferently and then took out her phone.


    She directly called Ning Minglie and said, ¡°Minglie, I was bullied. A Miss Gu brought a few people and said she wanted to teach me a lesson. ¡±


    Ning Minglie who received the phone was shocked and said, ¡°what? You were bullied? Where are you? ¡±


    ¡°On the third floor of Wanmao Square, starbucks cafe. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for me! ¡± After Ning Minglie hung up the phone, he directly asked Lin Feng to drive him to Wanmao. Gu Shaoyang just happened to be looking for Ning minglie. Hearing his call, a bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    Because his younger sister, Gu Shaojia, called him previously and said that she was bullied and asked him to lend a few people to her. The Gu family had always been protective of him and he did not think too much back then, so he directly sent a few of his bodyguards over.


    Now hearing Ning minglie¡¯s words, he felt that his younger sister might have provoked Ye Qingge.


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Shaoyang also left thepany afterwards and headed towards Wan Mao Square. The Ye group¡¯s headquarters was not far from Wan Mao Square. It was only a drive of more than ten minutes.


    Before Ning Minglie and the others arrived, Sheng Fenghua had already arrived. When he saw several burly men surrounding his mother and Zhang Jianan, his expression turned ugly.


    She walked in directly and looked at Miss Gu who was standing at the front in confrontation with Ye Qingge. She asked coldly, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you meddle in my business? ¡± Miss Gu looked at Ye Qingge who called for help and was about to mock her. However, Sheng Fenghua suddenly jumped out, which made her angry and she couldn¡¯t help but question loudly.


    After she finished asking, she saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face clearly. When she saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, which was almost the same as ye Qingge¡¯s, she frowned and asked, ¡°are you her daughter? ¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied coldly. Then she looked at the few big men behind Miss Gu and asked coldly, ¡°why? Do you want to bully the weak with the numbers? ¡±


    ¡°We will bully the few with the numbers. What can you do about it? ¡± Miss Gu looked at Sheng Fenghua and said proudly. She didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with bullying the few because she had done this kind of thing many times.


    Moreover, no one dared to say anything. Because, in City G, the Gu family was truly the one who covered the sky with one hand.


    ¡°What big words. Could it be that you are the one in charge of city g? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and looked at Miss Gu, although she didn¡¯t know who she was. But if she dared to bully her mother, then don¡¯t me her for being merciless.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Miss Gu became even more proud and said, ¡°although I don¡¯t have the final say in city G, my Gu family does. ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the miss of the Gu family. I thought it was someone else. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect that the other party was actually a member of the Gu family. No wonder she was so arrogant.


    ¡°You know you¡¯re scared, right? If you know you¡¯re scared, then tell the woman behind you to Kowtow and apologize to me obediently. This way, I can let you go. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be beaten up today. ¡±


    ¡°Try and see if you dare to make a move! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. The people from the Gu family were too arrogant. It seemed like she had to teach them a lesson.


    ¡°If you want to make a move, then make a move. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? ¡± Miss Gu¡¯s face also darkened. She turned around and ordered the people behind her, ¡°go, beat them up for me. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua, you have nothing to do here. Run! ¡± Ye Qingge saw that these people were going to make a move and immediately became worried. She told Sheng Fenghua to run.

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Chapter 1052 gave her an exnation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It didn¡¯t matter if she got beaten up one by one, but she couldn¡¯t let Sheng Fenghua get beaten up along with her.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Not only did Sheng Fenghua not run away, but sheforted Ye Qingge instead.


    ¡°They¡¯re going to beat people up, how can it be okay? ¡± Ye Qingge looked anxious. Then she pulled Sheng Fenghua to the side and stood in front of her.


    Seeing ye Qingge¡¯s actions, Sheng Fenghua felt a touch of warmth in her heart. Then, she said to her, ¡°mom, you don¡¯t have to block for me. These people aren¡¯t my match. Sit by the side and watch me beat them down. ¡±


    ¡°You child, what nonsense are you saying? You¡¯re just a girl, how can you be a match for these men? How can you beat them down? ¡±


    ¡°Be good, listen to mom. Run quickly, don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Ye Qingge didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Fenghua could beat these men.


    After all, Sheng Fenghua was so petite. Even though she had seen Sheng Fenghua fight before, she was still worried about her.


    ¡°Mom, your daughter is very powerful. Just sit properly. I¡¯ll definitely beat them up in a while. ¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua spoke, she pushed Ye Qingge into a chair at the side and sat down. Then, she undid the buttons on her sleeves and rolled them up, directly fighting with those bodyguards.


    Zhang Jianan had also long been fighting with the bodyguards. Two people against five or six big men, they were not at a disadvantage at all.


    When Ning Minglie and Lin Feng arrived, they saw this scene. When he saw that Sheng Fenghua was surrounded by a few big men and was having a good time fighting, his heart instantly jumped up.


    He had never known that his daughter could fight, and she seemed to be quite good at it. But even so, he was still worried that Sheng Fenghua would get hurt. After all, not only were there more people, but all of them were tall and strong men.


    Sheng Fenghua was originally petite, so if she stood among these people, she would be like a child.


    The difference in height had a huge impact on people. From Afar, it looked like a group of adults bullying a child.


    Ning Minglie was extremely anxious. He quickened his pace and walked into the cafe. Then, he shouted, ¡°stop! ¡±


    When the shout rang out, Gu Shaojia, who was watching from the side, and Miss Gu heard the familiar voice, mengde turned around and looked towards the door.


    When she saw that the person at the door was Ning Minglie, she was slightly shocked. She quickly walked towards him and asked, ¡°Uncle Ye, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Little Jia? ¡± When Ning Minglie saw Gu Shaojia, he realized that the person who bullied his wife was her.


    No wonder his wife had told him that a Miss Gu had bullied him. It turned out to be this Gu Shaojia.


    Ning Minglie didn¡¯t like this Gu Shaojia very much. Firstly, he didn¡¯t like her personality, and secondly, he didn¡¯t like her style.


    However, when he thought of his rtionship with the Gu family, his expression softened a little. He looked at the crowd that had stopped because of his shout and asked, ¡°Little Jia, what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, that woman stole my things! ¡± When Gu Shaojia saw that Ning minglie thought he had a savior, she immediatelyined.


    ¡°stole your stuff? ¡± Ning minglie frowned. He knew his wife¡¯s character very well. She would never do something like that.


    But this Gu Shaojia said that ye qingge stole her stuff. What was going on?


    Of course, he didn¡¯t really believe Gu Shaojia¡¯s words.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Ye. That woman stole my clothes, so I n to teach them a lesson. ¡±

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Chapter 1053, ount number three</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing this, Ning Minglie¡¯s face darkened again, and he asked, ¡°So, you brought so many people here to beat them up? ¡±


    Gu Shaojia didn¡¯t notice that Ning Minglie¡¯s face had already turned ugly She said proudly, ¡°yes, yes. She stole my things, so I won¡¯t let them go. So, I¡¯ll teach them a good lesson and let them know that not everyone can steal what I, Gu Shaojia, like. ¡±


    Ning minglie nced at Gu Shaojia coldly and then asked, ¡°do you know who they are? ¡±


    Gu Shaojia shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are. If they dare to steal my things, I won¡¯t let them have it easy. ¡±


    After saying that, she turned to look at the few big men who had stopped and shouted, ¡°what are you waiting for? CONTINUE TO FIGHT! ¡±


    After hearing Gu Shaojia¡¯s order, Ning minglie¡¯s face instantly darkened and he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares! ¡±


    Gu Shaojia was a little displeased when she heard Ning Minglie¡¯s shout. She turned to look at him and asked, ¡°uncle Ye, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    However, Ning minglie ignored her and strode to Ye Qingge. He looked at her and asked with concern, ¡°Qingge, are you okay? ¡±


    Then, he said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Ye Qingge shook her head and looked at Sheng Fenghua. If anything happened, it would be their daughter.


    She had been sitting the whole time, and Sheng Fenghua had fought with those people. She didn¡¯t know if she was injured. The scene was a bit chaotic, and she didn¡¯t see it clearly.


    Seeing ye Qingge¡¯s gaze, how could Ning minglie not know what she was thinking? So he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°daughter, are you okay? ¡±


    The word ¡®daughter¡¯ shocked Gu Shaojia. She looked at Ning Minglie, then at Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua. Then she pointed at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°uncle Ye, what did you call her? Daughter? Is She your daughter? ¡±


    Gu Shaojia suspected that she had heard it wrong. How could uncle Ye have a daughter Wasn¡¯t he never married?


    As soon as he asked the question, Ning minglie turned to look at Gu Shaojia and was about to speak. Gu Shaoyang, who cameter, spoke first, ¡°Uncle Ye, aunt, sister Fenghua, why are you all here? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, why are you here? ¡± Hearing Gu Shaoyang¡¯s voice, Gu Shaojia was surprised and happy. She didn¡¯t expect her brother toe.


    ¡°Auntie, sister Fenghua, this is my sister, Gu Shaojia. ¡± Gu Shaoyang did not answer Gu Shaojia¡¯s question. Instead, he pulled her in front of Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua and introduced her.


    After introducing Gu Shaojia, he said to her, ¡°Xiao Jia, you don¡¯t know them yet, right? This is uncle Ye¡¯s wife, Auntie ye. This is uncle Ye¡¯s daughter, sister Fenghua. ¡±


    Gu Shaojia was stunned by this information. Her mind was in a mess. She never thought that the people she wanted to beat up would be uncle Ye¡¯s wife and daughter.


    How was this possible Didn¡¯t uncle Ye never get married? Didn¡¯t he have no children His father even thought of letting his eldest brother be uncle Ye¡¯s son.


    But now, uncle ye actually had a daughter. What was his eldest brother going to do?


    He had worked so hard in the Ye family for so long, just waiting to inherit the Ye family. But now, uncle ye suddenly had a daughter. Could it be that in the end, he was doing it for someone else?


    Gu Shaojia looked at her brother. She felt that he was not worth it, and her gaze towards Sheng Fenghua was filled with hostility.

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Chapter 1054, ount number four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She felt that Sheng Fenghua was here to steal the Ye group from her elder brother.


    ¡°Xiao Jia, what are you staring at? Call for help. ¡± Gu Shaoyang looked at his sister who was in a daze and could not react. He could not help but remind her softly.


    Only then did Gu Shaojiae back to her senses. She withdrew her hostile gaze and looked at Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua. She shouted, ¡°Aunt Ye, sister Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to be called aunt ye by Miss Gu. ¡± Ye qingge nced at Gu Shaojia indifferently. It was not that she did not see her hatred just now.


    She didn¡¯t like this person who was hostile to Fenghua. Moreover, the previous incident had also happened, so she felt a knot in her heart and said, ¡°just now, Miss Gu said that she would beat me up, so I think it¡¯s better not to call you aunt Ye. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Ye, I¡¯m sorry. The flood has washed over the Dragon King Temple, so the whole family doesn¡¯t know each other anymore. I didn¡¯t know that aunt ye was one of us, so I¡¯ve offended you. Please forgive me, aunt Ye. ¡±


    Although Gu Shaojia was a bit Bossy, she wasn¡¯t a brainless person. She was very sensible and knew that she could not treat ye Qingge with the same attitude as before.


    Moreover, she also saw that Ning Minglie was very concerned about Ye Qingge, so she immediately apologized.


    Compared to her previous arrogance, she was apletely different person.


    ¡°forgive? ¡± Ye qingge sneered. ¡°If my daughter didn¡¯t know how to use her fists and feet, the three of us might have already been crippled by you. ¡±


    However, Ye Qingge did not want to give her face. One moment, she was still yelling at her to kill someone, and the next moment, she forgave her. She could not do it.


    Gu Shaojia saw that Ye Qingge did not have the intention to turn the conflict into amity. She turned to Ning Minglie and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, please help me. I really didn¡¯t know that she was your wife. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡±


    ¡°Little Jia, it¡¯s not that uncle ye doesn¡¯t want to give you face, but you brought so many people to bully my wife and daughter today. How do you want me to help you? ¡±


    Ning minglie¡¯s face was a little dark as he said, ¡°just like what Qingge said, if Fenghua didn¡¯t have some skills, my wife and daughter might be lying in the hospital now. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, little Jia didn¡¯t mean it. ¡± Seeing that Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge were unwilling to let this matter go, Gu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t help but help Gu Shaojia. No matter what, she was his sister. As an older brother, he had to stand up for his sister.


    Moreover, the Gu family was used to protecting their own. They could bully others, but they couldn¡¯t let others bully them.


    ¡°WHAT AN UNINTENTIONAL SENTENCE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, ¡°you obviously did something wrong, but you think it¡¯s natural. Is this how the Gu family does things? It¡¯s really very good. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Fenghua, what do you mean by this? ¡± Gu Shaoyang frowned. What did this have to do with the Gu family. It was just that her younger sister had been spoiled by the people in the family, so she was somewhat domineering in her actions.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words were equivalent to including all the members of the Gu family.


    ¡°Will Young Master Gu not understand? The rumors outside say that in city g, the Gu family has the power to control the sky. Whether it¡¯s reasonable or not, the Gu family has the final say. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Fenghua, your words are too serious. Our Gu family is not unreasonable. Moreover, the rumors outside are not trustworthy. I think, sister Fenghua is not such a shallow person, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaojia and sneered, ¡°yes, the rumors outside are not trustworthy. But what if these words came from the mouth of your Gu family? ¡±

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Chapter 1055: ount Number Five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sister Fenghua, you have to have evidence for what you said. How could the people of the Gu family say such things? Please don¡¯t nder the people of the Gu family, sister. ¡± Gu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened, thinking that Sheng Fenghua was throwing mud at the Gu family.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m nder? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and pointed at Gu Shaojia with her slender fingers. ¡°I heard what I said from Miss Gu¡¯s mouth. ¡±


    ¡°Just now, Miss Gu told me personally that the Gu family has the final say in City G. She even told us to be tactful and Kowtow to her to apologize. ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang looked at Sheng Fenghua and frowned. He could tell that Sheng Fenghua was not lying, so he turned to his sister and asked, ¡°Little Jia, what did you say before? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, do you believe her words? ¡± Gu Shaojia looked guilty and pointed at Sheng Fenghua. ¡°She is ndering me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaojia indifferently and said nothing. She took out her phone from her pocket and pressed it.


    After a while, a recording rang in everyone¡¯s ears


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you meddle in my business? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not her daughter, are you? ¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with you? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you want to bully the weak with the numbers? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bully the weak with the numbers. What can you do about it? ¡±


    ¡°What big words. Could it be that you¡¯re the one in charge of city g? ¡±


    ¡°although I¡¯m not the one in charge of city G, my Gu family is the one in charge. ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Gu family¡¯s young miss. I thought it was someone else. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scared now, right? If you¡¯re scared, tell the woman behind you to Kowtow and apologize to me obediently. That way, I can let you off. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be waiting to be beaten up today. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua pressed the pause button after the recording was yed. Then, she looked at Gu Shaojia and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss Gu, do you still think that I¡¯m ndering you? ¡±


    ¡°You, why do you have a recording? ¡± Gu Shaojia looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. She had never thought that she would record their previous conversation.


    Gu Shaoyang was also a little surprised. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions were somewhat illogical. He was thinking, why did Sheng Fenghua want to record? What did she want to do?


    Could it be just for now, to p Gu Shaojia¡¯s face?


    As soon as this thought appeared, he quickly denied it.


    If it was just to p her face, she didn¡¯t have to record it at all. Then there was only one reason for her to do this, and that was to target the Gu family.


    Why?


    Could it be that she had discovered something?


    If that was really the case, then he had to remind his family to be careful. He wasn¡¯t worried about uncle and aunt Ye. The only one he was worried about was Sheng Fenghua.


    Not only did she not look like a girl who grew up in the countryside, she also didn¡¯t look like an ordinary woman. Moreover, when they had sex with her, they did not find much information.


    In the past, he did not think too much about it, but judging from what Sheng Fenghua had done today, it was very likely that her information had been hidden.


    Thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity was bing more and more extraordinary. In the future, they had to be more careful when they did things.


    ¡°This is called being prepared, understand? ¡± Sheng Fenghua curled her lips slightly and put away the phone. Then, she looked at Gu Shaojia and said, ¡°well, it came in handy in the blink of an eye. ¡±


    ¡°You, you despicable person! ¡± Gu Shaojia red at Sheng Fenghua and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m despicable now? Then what do you call Miss Gu¡¯s previous behavior? ¡±

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Chapter 1056 gave an ount of six</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You? ¡± Gu Shaojia was furious. This was the first time in her life that someone had made her suffer. It made her extremely angry and hateful.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was now ye Motang¡¯s daughter, so she had no choice but to have some scruples. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t care so much and just get someone to beat her up.


    At this moment, Ning minglie opened his mouth again. He looked at Gu Shaojia and asked coldly, ¡°Little Jia, did you just say that Qingge should Kowtow and apologize to you? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, I, i... ¡± Gu Shaojia looked at Ning minglie. She wanted to defend herself, but with the recording as evidence, she could not do so. She wanted to exin, but she did not know how to do so.


    Gu Shaoyang, on the other hand, looked at his sister. Then he went forward and bowed deeply to Ye Qingge. He said, ¡°aunt, my sister is not sensible. I apologize on her behalf. ¡±


    ¡°How old is she? She just said she is not sensible and ended it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaoyang coldly. There was no way she could let this matter go.


    ¡°Then what else do you want? ¡± Gu Shaojia had always been a hot-tempered person. Now that she saw her big brother bow and apologize to Ye Qingge for her sake, she was already very ufortable.


    However, Sheng Fenghua still refused to let go. She was instantly furious.


    ¡°What else do you want? ¡± ¡°Miss Gu, you were shouting about fighting and killing before. Now, you want to put this matter to rest with just a few words. Do you think it¡¯s so easy to do this? ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s okay, then fine. I¡¯ll stab you first and then apologize to you. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°You dare? ¡± Gu Shaojia¡¯s eyes widened as she red at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°What? Miss Gu doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s possible too? If that¡¯s the case, then why should we forgive you? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Gu Shaojia red at Sheng Fenghua and yelled. She was so angry that she was about to explode. The dignified young miss of the Gu family was actually forced to this extent. This was really the first time in her life.


    Initially, she thought that since Ye Motang and the Gu family were old friends and her brother was working at the Ye family, she would bear with it. But who knew that she would also say something nice and apologize. But now, not only did ye Qingge not ept it, but Sheng Fenghua was also aggressive, and she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Sheng Fenghua tried to hold back herughter. Then, she looked at Gu Shaoyang and said, ¡°bullying the weak with too many people and serving the strong. Shouldn¡¯t Gu Shaoyang give me and my mother an exnation? ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s expression changed. He knew that if he didn¡¯t deal with Gu Shaojia today, this matter would definitely not be over. The Gu family finally had Ning Minglie¡¯splete trust. They couldn¡¯t let Gu Shaojia¡¯s impulsiveness ruin it.


    ¡°What kind of exnation does sister Fenghua want? ¡± Gu Shaoyang looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked. His gaze was a bit cold, as if warning Sheng Fenghua that it was best not to push her luck.


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t seem to see the coldness in Gu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes, and said indifferently, ¡°what did Miss Gu say just now? Kowtow and apologize, then do as Miss Gu said. ¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Shaoyang¡¯s expression instantly changed, and Gu Shaojia directly became angry. She pointed at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nose and said loudly, ¡°b * Tch, what did you say? ¡±


    Hearing Gu Shaojia¡¯s scolding and looking at the hand pointing at her nose, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face instantly darkened. She raised her hand and grabbed Gu Shaojia¡¯s hand, pulling it down forcefully. She asked coldly, ¡°what did you say just now? If you have the ability, say it again! ¡±


    ¡°B * Tch... ¡± before the word ¡°human¡± could be said, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand exerted force, causing Gu Shaojia¡¯s expression to instantly change. The word ¡°human¡± could not be said no matter how hard she tried.

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Chapter 1057 gave an ount of seven</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although Gu Shaoyang was annoyed that his sister had scolded him, Sheng Fenghua had attacked Gu Shaojia in front of him, which made him very unhappy.


    No matter what, Gu Shaojia was his sister, a member of the Gu family. Even if he had to teach her a lesson, it would be him or the Gu family, not Sheng Fenghua.


    Therefore, he took a step forward and grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, saying, ¡°sister Fenghua, Little Jia has done something wrong. As an elder brother, I will teach her a lesson, so you don¡¯t have to do it. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua turned her head and nced at Gu Shaoyang, then let go of Gu Shaojia. Unexpectedly, as soon as she let go of her hand, Gu Shaojia, who thought that she had her elder brother¡¯s support, directly raised her hand and pped Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    As she moved her hand, she scolded, ¡°b * Tch, you dare to pull my hand, don¡¯t you know your ce? I am the eldest daughter of the Gu family, and I am also bullied by a b * Tch who came out of nowhere. ¡±


    However, her hand was grabbed by Sheng Fenghua before it touched Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    Sheng Fenghua grabbed Gu Shaojia¡¯s hand and pped her a few times without saying a word.


    A few crisp ps made Gu Shaojia¡¯s face turn ugly. She red fiercely at Sheng Fenghua. If looks could kill, she would have killed Sheng Fenghua countless times by now.


    Facing Gu Shaojia¡¯s hateful and murderous gaze, Sheng Fenghua spoke indifferently ¡°Gu Shaojia, even if you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Gu family, you shouldn¡¯t be arrogant. It¡¯s better to keep a low profile. Others may be afraid of you and the Gu family, but I¡¯m not. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua turned her head to look at the shocked Gu Shaoyang and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t hold it in for a while. ¡±


    After that, she did not look at the Gu family anymore. Instead, she said to Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge, ¡°father, mother, let¡¯s go back. ¡±


    Ning minglie nodded his head and then said to Lin Feng who had not made a sound, ¡°Lin Feng, take a look at how much this cafe has lost andpensate them. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss! ¡± Lin Feng agreed and then walked towards the manager who hade out of nowhere.


    Seeing that Lin Feng had gone to deal with this matter, Ning minglie nced at Gu Shaoyang and Gu Shaojia before turning around and leaving with Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua.


    In the past, he really had a good impression of the people of the Gu family. Especially Gu Shaoyang, he treated them like a son. But today, looking at him in the face of Gu Shaojia bullying his wife, he suddenly understood a problem.


    That was, no matter how well he treated her, if she was not his biological child, she was never his biological child. In this matter, from the beginning to the end, it was all gu Shaojia¡¯s fault, but Gu Shaoyang had always protected her.


    As expected, there was no harm withoutparison. It seemed that his rtionship with the Gu family had to be re-examined.


    If Sheng Fenghua knew that Ning minglie was thinking this way, she would be very happy. The reason why she had made such a fuss today was to make Ning Minglie have a problem with the Gu family so that he wouldn¡¯t trust them so much.


    When the truth was revealed, she wouldn¡¯t be so sad and sad.


    The family left the mall and went straight home. The security system had been installed in the house. So, the first thing Sheng Fenghua told the two of them when they got home was this.


    Moreover, she specifically told the two of them that the security system was installed here and no one else could know about it except the three of them.


    Ning minglie listened to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and looked at her deeply, asking, ¡°Fenghua, are you hiding something from us? ¡±

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Chapter 1058: Revenge</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to tell him what she knew so soon.


    After all, it was Gu Shaoyang¡¯s weing dinner for the three of them. If Ning minglie found out the truth and changed his attitude toward the Gu family, it would easily arouse the Gu family¡¯s vignce.


    ¡°really? ¡± Ning minglie obviously didn¡¯t believe it. He felt that something must have happened. Otherwise, Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t have asked someone to install the security system and not tell anyone.


    He felt that Sheng Fenghua was on guard against something, even though he didn¡¯t feel that he needed to be on guard. All these years, Gu Shaoyang had been by his side. He knew very well what kind of person he was.


    ¡°Dad, it really didn¡¯t happen. Don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± Ning minglie didn¡¯t continue asking. Instead, he looked at Ye Qingge and said apologetically, ¡°Qingge, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you suffer. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Ye Qingge shook her head. What the miss of the Gu family did had nothing to do with him. However, she felt that it was necessary to remind her husband that the Gu Family should not trust him too much.


    Therefore, Ye Qingge looked at Ning minglie and said seriously, ¡°Minglie, although the Gu family has saved your life, I think we should not get too close to the Gu family. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning minglie looked at his wife in confusion. He knew that the Gu family wanted hispany. But he did not care. After all, the Gu family had saved his life. If it weren¡¯t for the Gu family, there wouldn¡¯t be the current Ning Minglie.


    Moreover, he felt that the Gu family wanted hispany because he didn¡¯t have children. Now that he had his own daughter, they probably wouldn¡¯t have such thoughts anymore.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel that there¡¯s something wrong with the Gu family. ¡± Ye Qingge didn¡¯t have any evidence, but her woman¡¯s intuition told her that the Gu family wasn¡¯t a good person.


    Since they weren¡¯t good people, why would they save Ning Minglie. One must know that in the situation back then, no one made a move.


    But the Gu family made a move at that time. What did this mean If the GU family didn¡¯t know who the other party was and didn¡¯t put the other party in their eyes, then the Gu family was very likely the person behind it.


    All these years, she was locked in the dungeon and nothing happened. She had time to think over and over what happened back then, in order to find the w in it and find out who the person behind it was.


    Other than that, she had also tried to get ye Qingquan to tell her. Although Ye Qingquan did not say it, he had revealed that the vi was built by the person behind it.


    Gu Yue Vi?


    In the past, she had not linked the vi to the Gu family. She only thought that the vi was built in the Gu family vige, which was why it was called Gu Yue vi.


    But now that she was in city g and saw the Gu family¡¯s way of doing things, she could not help but think more about it. What if the Gu Yue vi belonged to the Gu family?


    Then, was it the Gu family who was behind everything, the real culprit?


    Ning minglieughed when he heard Ye Qingge¡¯s words. He reached out and patted the back of her hand He said, ¡°Qingge, don¡¯t think too much. Gu Shaojia¡¯s way of doing things is a bit like that, but it doesn¡¯t mean that everyone in the Gu family is like that. The Gu family also has very good people. Otherwise, I would have died back then and wouldn¡¯t have lived until now. ¡±


    Seeing that Ning Minglie didn¡¯t have any animosity toward the Gu family, Ye Qingge didn¡¯t speak anymore. She knew that it was useless to say anything now.

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Chapter 1059 revenge</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even though they used to be a very loving couple, after more than twenty years of separation, how much affection did they have left It was impossible for Ning Minglie topletely trust her like before.


    So, some words, she just needed to say them to the end. Saying too much would not be beautiful.


    Sheng Fenghua sat at the side, listening to her parents¡¯conversation. Seeing that her father still had hope for the Gu family, she sighed slightly.


    He was secretly d that he didn¡¯t tell him what the Gu family had done. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have believed it and thought that he was trying to sow discord.


    After expressing his apology to Ye Qingge, Ning minglie called Gu Letian.


    He and Gu Letian were friends and bosom friends. From the moment Gu Letian saved him, he had treated him as his family and brother.


    Originally, he didn¡¯t have to tell Gu Shaojia about what happened today. But Gu Shaojia bullied his wife and daughter, so he had to say a few words.


    The call went through. Ning minglie roughly told Gu Letian about what had happened today, as well as what Gu Shaojia had said.


    After hearing Ning minglie¡¯s words, Gu Letian was very angry. Of course, he wasn¡¯t angry about Gu Shaojia bullying ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua. He was angry about her bullying them at this time.


    If at this time, Ning Minglie had developed a dislike towards the Gu family, then the things he had to do would be much harder.


    Fortunately, Ning Minglie¡¯s tone didn¡¯t annoy the Gu family because of this, and he still treated him as his big brother. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made this call on purpose.


    Gu Letian apologized to Ning minglie on the phone and assured him that he would definitely give Ye Qingge an exnation.


    After hanging up Ning minglie¡¯s phone, Gu Letian directly gave a phone call to Gu Shaojia, asking her to go home.


    Moreover, Gu Shaojia didn¡¯t go back immediately after Sheng Fenghua and the others left. Instead, she pulled her big brother, Gu Shaoyang, to sit down and drink coffee.


    She sat opposite her elder brother and looked at him with an unpleasant expression. She said, ¡°elder brother, why didn¡¯t you help me teach that B * Tch a good lesson before? ¡±


    Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Gu Shaoyang frowned and said coldly, ¡°Little Jia, you need to change your personality. What B * Tch? That¡¯s uncle Ye¡¯s daughter. You should be more polite to her in the future. ¡±


    ¡°elder brother, are you still my elder brother? It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t help me before, but now you¡¯re lecturing me for that woman. ¡±


    ¡°How am I not your big brother? ¡± Gu Shaoyang nced at his sister in annoyance and said, ¡°if I wasn¡¯t your big brother, would I have helped you before? Don¡¯t you think that in order to help you, uncle ye already has a problem with me? ¡±


    ¡°What problem can he have? His life was saved by father. If it weren¡¯t for father, he would have died long ago. Today, he¡¯s still putting on the airs of an elder for me. Don¡¯t you think about what he would be like now without father and our Gu family? ¡±


    ¡°Little Jia, how can you say that? ¡± Gu Shaoyang was furious and shouted at Gu Shaojia. He knew more things than Gu Shaojia. He knew better than Gu Shaojia what was going on with this life-saving grace.


    ¡°Big Brother, why are you shouting? Did I say anything wrong? Could it be that father didn¡¯t save him? Or could it be that the Gu family is not the reason why he can achieve what he has today? ¡±


    ¡°Little Jia, shut up. It seems that we have spoiled you so much that you don¡¯t even care about the severity of your words. ¡± Gu Shaoyang¡¯s face darkened. Fortunately, there was no one else here.


    Otherwise, if others heard about it or ye Motang found out about it, who knew what kind of trouble it would cause.

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Chapter 1060 getting back at her</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Shaoyang saw that his big brother was really angry, so he shut his mouth and stopped talking about it. However, when she thought about how Sheng Fenghua had pped her in the face, she hated him so much.


    Therefore, she reached out and touched her face, which was still hurting, and said, ¡°Big Brother, that b * Tch hit me today. You have to think of a way to help me get back at her. ¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to get back at her? beat her up? ¡± Gu Shaoyang stared at his sister, a little speechless. He was a man, could it be that he wanted to beat up a woman?


    Unexpectedly, when Gu Shaojia heard this, she became happy and said, ¡°that¡¯s a good idea! ¡±


    ¡°You really want me to beat her up? I¡¯ll tell you in advance, I can¡¯t do that. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you can¡¯t do it? Don¡¯t tell me you have a crush on that woman? ¡± Gu Shaojia looked at her brother suspiciously, and then thought about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s appearance. She felt that it was not impossible for her to have this idea.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I have a fianc??e, why would I take a fancy to someone else? ¡± Gu Shaoyang red at his sister, not to mention that he already had someone in his heart. Even if he didn¡¯t, based on what the Gu family had done to Ye Motang, it was impossible for him to be together with Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s good that you know. I don¡¯t want that slut to be my sister-inw. ¡± Gu Shaojia nodded. If Gu Shaoyang fell in love with that woman, she would never agree.


    ¡°Little Jia, enough. Don¡¯t call me a b * Tch like a shrew. ¡± Gu Shaoyang frowned. Thinking of what happened today, he said, ¡°also, it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t have much contact with them recently. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Gu Shaojia was puzzled.


    ¡°No why. No means no. ¡±


    ¡°What if I insist? ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell father. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you? ¡±


    While the siblings were talking, Gu Shaojia¡¯s phone rang. She looked down at the caller ID and her expression changed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu Shaoyang asked.


    ¡°speak of the devil, the devil has arrived. ¡±


    After Gu Shaojia finished speaking, she pressed the answer button. When the call went through, Gu Letian¡¯s majestic voice rang in her ear, ¡°Little Jia, where are you? COME BACK QUICKLY! ¡±


    After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for Gu Shaojia¡¯s reply and directly hung up the phone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? ¡± Gu Shaoyang nced at his sister and asked.


    ¡°Father wants me to go home. ¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be... ¡± the siblings looked at each other. Gu Shaojia got up with an unsightly expression and prepared to go home. The old man called. She had to go back.


    Gu Shaoyang looked at her, stood up, and went back together.


    When they got home and entered the house, Gu Shaojia didn¡¯t have time to change her shoes when she heard her father say from the second floor, e to the study room! ¡±


    Gu Shaojia¡¯s face fell. After changing her shoes, she went straight to the study room on the second floor.


    When she entered the study room, she saw Gu Letian sitting on the chair with a gloomy face, looking at her.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Gu Shaojia shouted, and then stood at the door timidly, not daring to go in. She was still quite afraid of this father.


    ¡°What are you standing there for? GET YOUR ASS in here! ¡± Gu Letian nced at his daughter and shouted.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Gu Shaojia lowered her head and responded, then walked into the study room.


    ¡°Tell me, what did you do today? ¡± Gu Letian asked coldly, his expression somewhat unpleasant. Thinking that his n had almost been disrupted by Gu Shaojia, he was very angry.


    ¡°No, nothing much. I just went shopping, ¡± Gu Shaojia replied softly, but in her heart, she was more and more certain that her father knew something.

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Chapter 1061: Reim your dignity</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Go shopping? You can use the name of the Gu family to bully people with bodyguards? ¡±


    Sure enough, her guess was right.


    Gu Shaojia cursed the snitch in her heart a thousand times, but her face showed that she was in the wrong. She said in a low voice, ¡°Dad, I know I¡¯m wrong! ¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m wrong? ¡± Gu Letian looked at his daughter with a cold face and didn¡¯t scold her much Instead, he told her, ¡°in that case, you¡¯ll go to the Ye family with me tonight and apologize to your uncle and aunt Ye. I don¡¯t care what method you use, you must make them forgive you. ¡±


    If he didn¡¯t give an attitude regarding today¡¯s matter, then Ye Motang would definitely feel ufortable and have an opinion about him as a big brother.


    As such, it would be somewhat difficult for him toplete the task given to him by the higher-ups. After all, he didn¡¯t know who exactly had the item in their hands. Therefore, he still had to build a good rtionship with the three members of the Ye family.


    ¡°Dad, I... ¡± Gu Shaojia¡¯s expression changed, and she wanted to refuse But the moment she touched Gu Letian¡¯s gloomy eyes, she could only swallow the words that were about toe out of her mouth ...


    ¡°GO DOWN! ¡± Gu Letian waved his hand and let Gu Shaojia leave.


    Gu Shaoyang entered the study room not long after Gu Shaojia left. He looked at his father and said, ¡°Dad, are you really going to let your sister go with you tonight? ¡±


    ¡°How can she not go after what she has caused? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that she will mess things up. ¡±


    ¡°How dare she! If she messes things up, I¡¯ll beat her to death. ¡±


    After saying that, Gu Letian looked at Gu Shaoyang and said, ¡°by the way, you¡¯ve interacted with those two women. How do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell the depth of Ye Qingge¡¯s rtionship. However, that Sheng Fenghua isn¡¯t easy to get along with. ¡±


    ¡°there should be someone backing Sheng Fenghua, and her identity might not be simple. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°Test them first, then see what the situation is like. ¡±


    ¡°What if the thing is in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands? ¡±


    ¡°Then kill her! ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    The father and son discussed for a while and reached an agreement. Then, they started talking about other things. Now that Ye Motang was back, he would definitely take over thepany¡¯s matters. Gu LETIAN¡¯s intention was to get Gu Shaoyang to speed up and remove ye Motang as soon as possible, so as to prevent any more trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ve already controlled 80% of the ye group, and the remaining 20 have already been arranged. When this matter is over, the Ye group will truly belong to our Gu family. ¡±


    ¡°I believe in your abilities, but you still have to be wary of Ye Motang. He¡¯s not a fool. If he finds out your intentions, it¡¯ll be troublesome. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry father, I¡¯ll be careful. ¡±


    In the blink of an eye, it was afternoon. After Ning Minglie¡¯s family was done packing, they headed to the banquet venue, the Yepany¡¯s Banquet Hall.


    This was the weing banquet that Gu Shaoyang held for Ning Minglie, also to celebrate his return. More than a year ago, Ning Minglie left the Yepany to recuperate. Now that he¡¯s back, he has to let the employees and the entire city g know.


    Even though Lin Feng had already made an announcement and Ning minglie also attended thepany¡¯s high-level meeting in the morning, not many people knew.


    For this reason, this banquet not only invited thepany¡¯s employees, but also the cooperating manufacturers and government officials.


    As the head of City G, Gu Letian¡¯s personal presence made this banquet more and more important.


    It was the first time Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua came to the Ye group. Looking at the 30-story tall building in front of them and looking at the words ¡®ye group¡¯ on the building, they were still somewhat shocked.

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Chapter 1062: Revenge</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although she had read the information before and knew the current situation of the Ye Group. When she saw the building in front of her, Sheng Fenghua was still very proud and proud of her father.


    ¡°Thepany is really big! ¡± Sheng Fenghua sighed, but it made Ning minglie smile and said, ¡°this is all yours from now on. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ording to the information she found, most of the Ye group was already in Gu Shaoyang¡¯s hands.


    Only her father trusted Gu Shaoyang so much that he never doubted that he wanted to change the Ye group into the GU group. However, she didn¡¯t think of it as saying it out loud.


    There were some things that had to be done slowly. When the time was up, Ning minglie would naturally know the true colors of Gu Shaoyang and the Gu family.


    The family of three entered the hall and was immediately weed by the employees of thepany. They greeted, ¡°hello, chairman Ye! ¡±


    ¡°Hello, chairman Ye! ¡±


    Ning minglie nodded at the person who greeted them, then led ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua straight forward. He brought the two of them directly to thepany¡¯s higher-ups and made an introduction.


    After listening to Ning minglie¡¯s introduction, the people in thepany were very shocked. They had always known that their chairman had never married and had no children in his entire life.


    But now, a wife and daughter suddenly appeared, which shocked everyone. Some people even suspected that Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua were going after Ning Minglie¡¯s property.


    However, although they thought about it in their hearts, their faces did not show it. Each and every one of them warmly greeted Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua, calling them madam and miss.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded lightly at everyone and turned around to look for Song Ning. Today, Song Ning also came to attend the banquet.


    Because, during the banquetter, Ning minglie would announce some things. Other than introducing Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua to the political dignitaries in City G, he would also appoint Song Ning as his special assistant.


    Gu Shaoyang did not know about this appointment yet. It was also because Sheng Fenghua did not want Ning Minglie to tell him in advance. She was afraid that Gu Shaoyang would interfere and even do something bad to Song Ning.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua, a smile appeared on Song Ning¡¯s face. He had been here for a while, but he didn¡¯t know anyone, so he sipped his wine alone while secretly observing the people attending the banquet.


    Although he didn¡¯t know any of the political dignitaries in City G. He had done some research beforeing here. It had to be said that the Ye group¡¯s banquet had invited almost all the bigwigs in city G.


    Gu Letian was thest to arrive with his son and daughter. Whether it was his identity as a member of the Gu family or the fact that he was now the leader of city g, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention as soon as he appeared.


    Everyone present came forward one by one to greet him and exchange pleasantries.


    After Gu Letian greeted everyone, he directly led his son and daughter towards Ning Minglie and the others.


    When Ning Minglie saw Gu Letian, he said goodbye to the people who were chatting with him and also brought ye Qingge over to greet him.


    ¡°LETIAN! ¡±


    ¡°Mo Tang! ¡±


    The two of them spoke at the same time and then looked at each other. Gu Letian said, ¡°after not seeing you for more than a year, Mo Tang, yourplexion has be much better. Looks like you¡¯ve recovered quite well from your illness. ¡±


    ¡°thanks to Letian, I¡¯ve recovered from my illness. ¡±


    Hearing these words, Gu Letian was very shocked in his heart. Although he had heard his son say it before, when he saw Ye Motang and heard him say that his illness had recovered, he was still very surprised.


    After all, no one knew ye Motang¡¯s condition better than him. Not to mention his body that had been pushed to the point of being crippled, even if he was poisoned, no one other than the Gu Family should be able to cure him.

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Chapter 1063: Getting back at him</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But now, looking at Ye Motang¡¯s appearance, not only had his body recovered, but the poison in his body should also have been cured.


    Although he was shocked, Gu Letian did not show it on his face. He pretended to be pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! ¡± Ye Motangughed and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try hitting me a few times to see if it¡¯s already healed. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll give it a try! ¡± Gu Letian really stretched out his hand and patted Ye Motang¡¯s body a few times, but he did not use any force.


    After a few PATS, Gu Letian withdrew his hand and thenughed out loud with Ye Motang. Afterughing, he looked at Ye Qingge and said, ¡°Motang, who is this person beside you? ¡±


    ¡°This is Qingge, my wife! ¡± Ye Motangughed and then said to Ye Qingge, ¡°Qingge, I¡¯m the savior I always told you about, big brother Gu Letian. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Gu! ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡±


    The two of them greeted each other. Gu Letian nced at his sons, indicating for them to call for help. Gu Shaoping and Gu Shaofeng then went forward and greeted Ye Motang and Ye Qingge.


    As for Gu Shaojia, after the two brothers finished their greetings, she went forward and bowed to Ye Motang and Ye Qingge She said, ¡°Uncle Ye, aunt ye, Shaojia was not sensible before. Please forgive me for offending you. I will punish myself with three cupster and apologize to aunt Ye. ¡±


    Gu Shaojia¡¯s words in front of so many people made everyone guess, but no one said anything. Instead, they looked at Ye Qingge. They wanted to see what she would do?


    When Gu Shaojia bowed to her, Ye Qingge understood what she was nning. It was nothing more than apologizing to her in front of everyone so that she would have to forgive her.


    To be honest, she did not want to forgive Gu Shaojia, but she could not say anything in front of so many people. Gu Shaojia had the same idea, so she kept looking at Ye Qingge after bowing.


    When she saw that Ye Qingge had been silent, she was a little unhappy and said, ¡°Aunt Ye, are you unwilling to forgive Shaojia? What do you need to do to forgive Shaojia? Tell me! ¡±


    As soon as she said this, she looked at Ye Qingge more and more, causing ye Qingge to frown. She knew that Gu Shaojia was forcing her, but she had no choice but to say, ¡°look at Miss Gu. You¡¯re young and insensible. As an elder, how can I care about you? ¡±


    With that, she turned to look at Ning Minglie and said, ¡°Mo Tang, I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯m going to rest for a while. Excuse me. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you! ¡± Ning minglie nced at the Gu family and then nodded apologetically. He apanied Ye Qingge to the rest area at the side.


    Sheng Fenghua saw her parentsing and stood up. She asked with a smile, ¡°father, mother, why are you here? ¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t they be apanying the guests at this time?


    Ning minglie smiled and helped ye Qingge sit down. He said, ¡°Fenghua, Shaoyang¡¯s father is here. Come with me to get to know him. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She had long wanted to get to know her father¡¯s savior. She wanted to see what kind of person he was.


    Ning minglie sat with Ye Qingge for a while before bringing Sheng Fenghua to Gu Letian. Gu Letian was with his sons and talking to Gu Shaojia.


    When he saw ye Motang bringing Sheng Fenghua, he immediately stopped and looked at them with a smile.

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Chapter 1064: The first incident of the banquet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ye Motang brought Sheng Fenghua to Gu Letian and the others. Without waiting for him to introduce her, Gu Letian said first, ¡°Motang, is this your daughter? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is my daughter, Fenghua. ¡± Ye Motang was happy. Sheng Fenghua was not only his daughter, but also his pride.


    ¡°Fenghua, this is uncle Gu, Shaoyang¡¯s father. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Gu. ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted Gu Letian and then looked at the others.


    Facing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze, the two brothers of the Gu family smiled and stepped forward to introduce themselves.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯M GU SHAOPING! ¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Shaofeng! ¡±


    ¡°Gu Shaojia! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at them and nodded indifferently, ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡±


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shaojia opened her mouth and said, ¡°are you uncle Ye¡¯s daughter? Howe your surname isn¡¯t Ye but Sheng? You shouldn¡¯t be uncle Ye¡¯s biological son, right? ¡±


    As soon as she said this, Ye Motang¡¯s expression instantly changed. However, before he could speak, Gu Letian directly berated Gu Shaojia and said, ¡°Little Jia, do you know how to speak? ¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong? Since she¡¯s uncle Ye¡¯s daughter, shouldn¡¯t her surname be ye? Or, this daughter of hers is actually a fake and isn¡¯t uncle Ye¡¯s biological daughter at all. ¡±


    After saying this, Gu Shaojia still didn¡¯t feel satisfied and continued, ¡°now there are some swindlers who are willing to do anything in order to rise to the top and be rich people. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, are you being cheated? ¡±


    Ye Motang looked at Gu Shaojia and was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. However, Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaojia coldly, then directly raised her hand and pped her twice.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you b * Tch, you hit me again. I¡¯m not done with you! ¡± After saying this, Gu Shaojia wanted to hit back.


    However, how could Sheng Fenghua let her get what she wanted? She directly held her hand and said, ¡°Miss Gu, I hit you lightly. As a big miss, your words are like farting, stinky and SMELLY. ¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I¡¯m your biological child or not? Even if I¡¯m a liar, did I lie to you? You¡¯re really meddling in other people¡¯s business! ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Gu Shaojia was extremely angry, especially when she looked at everyone¡¯s gaze on her. It was the first time in her life that she was so humiliated in front of everyone.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t care less. She raised her other hand and waved it at Sheng Fenghua. She had to get back at them.


    The father and son of the Gu family and Ye Motang were stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. It wasn¡¯t until Sheng Fenghua stopped Gu Shaojia¡¯s hand again that Gu Shaojia screamed in pain and finally came back to her senses.


    ¡°Fenghua, stop! ¡± Ye Motang was the first to speak. No matter how annoying Gu Shaojia was, as the saying goes, you still have to look at the owner to beat a dog.


    Now that Sheng Fenghua had beaten Gu Shaojia in front of the Gu family, he didn¡¯t know how to mediate the situationter.


    Sheng Fenghua stopped and looked at Gu Shaojia coldly, saying, ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯ll warn you again, don¡¯t provoke me! ¡±


    Gu Shaojia looked at Sheng Fenghua and met her gaze, feeling a little timid. However, she could not swallow her anger. She turned to look at her father and brother and said, ¡°father, second brother, third brother, look at her bullying me! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua swept her head indifferently and looked at the people of the Gu family. Their expressions were very ugly, but because there were so many people, they endured it.


    Ye Motang knew that Sheng Fenghua had given face to the Gu family, so the father and son of the Gu family must be angry. So he said apologetically, ¡°Letian, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t teach Fenghua well. It¡¯s my fault. ¡±

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Chapter 1065: The second incident of the banquet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Letian looked at Ye Motang, although he knew that his daughter was at fault in this matter. However, the Gu family had always been protecting their own daughter from being bullied. Even if she was at fault, he would not allow it.


    Therefore, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said coldly, ¡°niece, you have such a big temper. Xiao Jia said something wrong, so naturally, a father like me will teach her a lesson. It¡¯s not your turn to take action, is it? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua raised her head and met Gu Letian¡¯s cold eyes. She slightly curled her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Gu. Fenghua was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hit someone because of a few nderous words. I hope uncle can forgive me. ¡±


    She paused Sheng Fenghua continued, ¡°speaking of which, it¡¯s also my fault that Fenghua grew up in the countryside and didn¡¯t have much culture. When she was bullied when she was young, she was used to returning the favor with her fists. Until now, this habit can not be changed. Please don¡¯t argue with Fenghua, Uncle Gu.¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua spoke, she observed the expression on Gu Letian¡¯s face. Sure enough, when she mentioned that she grew up in the countryside, the other party¡¯s eyes flickered. Although it was very fast, Sheng Fenghua still caught it.


    It could be seen that her life had long been investigated by the Gu family. However, Sheng Fenghua was not afraid. What she could find was something that could be made public.


    As for those that should not be known, they must be kept secret. Unless they found the world¡¯s top hackers, they would not be able to find out.


    However, the Gu family had checked Sheng Fenghua¡¯s information, so Gu Letian naturally had also seen it. Therefore, his face was full of mockery as he said, ¡°niece, you¡¯re being modest. Not everyone can be the chairman of Sheng Shi Pharmaceutical. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Shi Pharmaceutical? ¡± After hearing Gu Letian¡¯s words, some of the people present had a slight change in expression. They looked at Sheng Fenghua with aplicated gaze.


    They had never thought that Sheng Fenghua would be the chairman of Sheng Shi pharmaceutical. How old was she? How could she start apany?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a name, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently, tacitly agreeing with Gu Letian¡¯s words. Although she said it was just a name, not everyone could have a name.


    Since Sheng Fenghua could have a name, it was either because she was capable, or she had someone behind her.


    But no matter what, they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her. Therefore, the people who had underestimated Sheng Fenghua because of Gu Shaojia¡¯s words all changed their expressions. They no longer dared to look at her with contempt.


    Ye Motang, on the other hand, was slightly stunned after hearing Gu Letian¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know what kind of Work Sheng Fenghua was doing, nor did he know that she had started her ownpany.


    Speaking of which, it was his fault as a father that he didn¡¯t even know what his daughter was doing.


    ¡°NIECE, you¡¯re too modest. Not everyone can be called that, ¡± Gu Letian said indifferently, his gaze falling on Sheng Fenghua. He had thought that Sheng Fenghua would be pleased with herself, but unexpectedly, her face was calm and expressionless.


    Thinking of Gu Shaoyang¡¯s evaluation of Sheng Fenghua, Gu Letian felt that not only was she not easy to get along with, but she was also a person with deep thoughts.


    To have such ability at such a young age, it seemed that she was really not easy to deal with.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them tried to probe each other, but they were unable to find out the other party¡¯s true background.


    Be it Gu Letian or Sheng Fenghua, both of them felt that the other party was a Fox, and neither of them would be able to gain any benefits for the time being.


    The two of them were both shrewd people, and since they were unable to find out the other party¡¯s background, they didn¡¯t probe further. Instead, they turned their gazes away.

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Chapter 1066: The third incident of the banquet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Shaojia watched as her father made a move but didn¡¯t gain any advantage. She wanted nothing more than to do it, and the more she looked at Sheng Fenghua, the more she disliked her.


    She touched her swollen face and suddenly made a decision in her heart, which was to destroy the other party. In this way, not only could she not stay in city G, but she could also kill an opponent for her big brother.


    Gu Shaojia felt that as long as Sheng Fenghua was destroyed, the Ye group would definitely belong to her big brother in the future.


    With this thought in mind, Gu Shaojia gently tugged at the sleeves of her two elder brothers and said, ¡°second brother, third brother, my face hurts. Please apany me to apply some medicine. ¡±


    As Gu Shaojia spoke, she put on a delicate and pitiful look, causing the people who had originally seen her as a joke to be unable to help but feel sorry for her, not to mention her elder brother.


    Ye Motang nced at Gu Shaojia, then turned to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, look at how hard you hit her. Little Jia¡¯s face has been swollen by you, yet you still quickly apologize to her. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Father! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Ye Motang, then turned her eyes to Gu Shaojia She said seriously, ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯m sorry. We¡¯re even now. You and your bodyguards bullied my mother in Wanmao this morning. Now, just take it that I¡¯m seeking justice for my mother. ¡±


    When the people present heard this, they thought of Gu Shaojia¡¯s apology to Ye Qingge, and they immediately understood. No wonder Ye Qingge didn¡¯t want to forgive Gu Shaojia. She was bullied.


    The crowd had some sympathy for Gu Shaojia, but they all withdrew their hearts, thinking that she had brought this upon herself.


    ¡°Miss Gu, I¡¯ve apologized before. What do you mean by that? ¡± Gu Shaojia nced at Sheng Fenghua, feeling even more wronged.


    ¡°Miss Gu, if everyone who has done bad things can be forgiven just by saying sorry, then why do we need the police? ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua stopped looking at Gu Shaojia, but looked at Gu Letian and said, ¡°Uncle Gu, do you think I¡¯m right? ¡±


    Gu Letian was stunned and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Sheng Fenghua was right, but it didn¡¯t work in the Gu family.


    Even if the Gu family made a mistake, it was someone else¡¯s fault.


    At this moment, Gu Shaoyang walked over. Seeing that the atmosphere wasn¡¯t right, he immediately said, ¡°father, uncle Ye, the banquet is about to start. Let¡¯s go over first. ¡±


    As soon as he said this, everyone was relieved. Gu Letian looked at Sheng Fenghua deeply, then said to Ye Motang, ¡°Motang, you¡¯re the main character today. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Motang nodded. On one side was his daughter, and on the other side was the daughter of his savior. He didn¡¯t know which side to stand on.


    Even though Gu Shaojia was in the wrong, Sheng Fenghua was also in the wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have disrespected the Gu family in front of everyone, and shouldn¡¯t have hit Gu Shaojia.


    Although today¡¯s matter was temporarily suppressed, there were still a lot of troubles ahead. All these years, he had been close to the Gu family. He knew very well what kind of person the Gu family was.


    Therefore, he was somewhat worried that Sheng Fenghua would be at a disadvantage. However, there were so many people now, so he couldn¡¯t remind Sheng Fenghua. Moreover, he felt that what Sheng Fenghua did today seemed to be intentional.


    Gu Letian and Ye Motang left, leaving the three siblings of the Gu family and Sheng Fenghua still standing in the same ce. Gu Shaojia looked at Sheng Fenghua with an angry face and said, ¡°Sheng, don¡¯t be proud. I will remember these ps today. One day, I will return them. ¡±


    ¡°ANYTIME! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently and then turned to look for Ye Qingge.

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Chapter 1067: The fourth wave of the banquet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The banquet had already begun, and it was time for them to take their seats.


    The mother and daughter walked towards the rostrum. At this moment, the host had already stood on the rostrum and started to speak.


    When the two of them arrived, they just happened to hear the host say, ¡°please wee the chairman of the Ye Group, Mr. Ye Motang, to the rostrum to give a speech. ¡±


    Following the sound of apuse, Ye Motang walked onto the rostrum.


    Ye Motang first said his thanks, then introduced ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua. When he introduced the two of them, Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua walked up to the rostrum and stood up with Ye Motang to receive everyone¡¯s attention.


    After introducing his wife and daughter, Ye Motang spoke about his decision to appoint Song Ning as the chairman¡¯s special assistant.


    When this appointment was made, the people of the Ye group were stunned. Especially those in the higher-ups, they were even more shocked. Ye Motang didn¡¯t mention this at the meeting of the higher-ups today, but he announced it now.


    Everyone quickly figured it out. He was guarding against Gu Shaoyang.


    Among so many employees of the Ye group, Gu Shaoyang was the one with the mostplicated feelings. He never thought that Ye Motang would be so guarded against him.


    After ye Motang announced it, Song Ning also walked onto the stage, officially showing his face in front of everyone.


    After ye Motang finished speaking, the host announced the start of the banquet.


    When Gu Shaojia and his two older brothers came back after getting their medicine, the banquet had already begun. The three of them did not hear Ye Motang¡¯s words, so they could not help but feel a little strange when they saw that their elder brother and father did not look well.


    ¡°elder brother, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu Shaojia looked at Gu Shaoyang and asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter. ¡± After Gu Shaoyang said this, he braced himself and went to entertain the guests.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Shaoping and Gu Shaofeng looked at each other, then looked at their father. Gu Letian also did not expect Ye Motang to do such a thing, so he was not in a good mood.


    However, there were too many people now, so it was not the time to talk. So, he gave his sons a look and took them to socialize.


    Gu Shaojia watched her father and brother leave. After giving a look to a waiter, she also left.


    After Gu Shaojia left, the waiter walked towards Sheng Fenghua with a ss of red wine in his hand.


    Because Ye Motang announced the identities of Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua, many wives surrounded them and talked to them.


    When the waiter brought the red wine to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side, Sheng Fenghua had just finished the red wine in her hand. The waiter smiled at Sheng Fenghua, then picked up a ss of wine and handed it to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t think too much about it. She took the wine with a smile and was ready to take a SIP. But when the wine was put to her mouth, she smelled a hint of fragrance from the wine. So, her face darkened. She turned to look at him, who was still standing at the side, and said to the waiter with a smile, ¡°please give me another ss of wine. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ady who was talking with Sheng Fenghua asked when she saw the sudden change in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression. She was a little puzzled.


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and handed the wine in her hand to the waiter.


    Seeing the wine that Sheng Fenghua handed back, the waiter¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he quickly calmed down and changed a ss of wine for Sheng Fenghua.


    After changing the wine, Sheng Fenghua put the wine on the tip of her nose and smelled it. After confirming that there was no additional ingredients, she drank it and began to talk to thedies again.


    However, when she turned around, she gave a signal to the people who were secretly protecting her.

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Chapter 1068: the Party¡¯s disturbance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When the waiter was about to pour the wine, he was caught red-handed.


    Zhang Jianan brought the waiter to the side and started interrogating him. In a short while, he found out who the mastermind was.


    Zhang Jianan temporarily locked up the waiter and went to look for Sheng Fenghua.


    Although Sheng Fenghua was talking to several Madams, she was still paying attention to the progress of the matter. When she saw Zhang Jianan winking at her, she said ¡®excuse me¡¯ to the Madams and walked towards Zhang Jianan.


    ¡°sister-inw, that guy confessed. ¡±


    ¡°Who ordered it? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu family. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that Miss Gu hates me a lot. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, what do you n to do? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give him a taste of his own medicine, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said. Zhang Jianan nodded and went to prepare.


    Soon, the locked waiter was released and walked towards Gu Shaojia with red wine.


    When she saw the waiter, Gu Shaojia thought that he was here to report the situation to her. Therefore, she avoided her brother and walked to the side with the waiter.


    ¡°How is it? ¡± Gu Shaojia stopped and asked impatiently.


    ¡°Miss Sheng didn¡¯t drink that ss of wine. ¡± The waiter told the truth, which made Gu Shaojia extremely angry. After ring at him, she said, ¡°how do you do things? You can¡¯t even do this kind of thing well, trash! ¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu, what do we do next? ¡± The waiter asked Gu Shaojia while carefully passing the wine with added ingredients to her.


    Gu Shaojia flew into a rage for a while and indeed felt a little thirsty. Thus, without much thought, she directly took the wine and drank it.


    The waiter¡¯s eyes shed as he watched Gu Shaojia drink the wine. Then, as he spoke to her, he walked towards the lounge where they had nned to scheme against Sheng Fenghua.


    Not long after, Gu Shaojia felt a little dizzy. She didn¡¯t think too much about it and only thought that it was because she had drunk too much wine.


    Thus, she said to the waiter, ¡°you go and do your work. I¡¯ll rest for a while. ¡±


    ¡°okay, Miss Gu! ¡± The waiter replied, then turned around and left. After the waiter left, Gu Shaojia walked towards the lounge.


    The more she walked, the more dizzy she felt. Fortunately, the lounge was right in front of her, so she forced herself to enter the lounge.


    Once she entered the lounge, Gu Shaojia fainted and lost consciousness.


    When the Gu family brothers realized that their younger sister was missing, half an hour had passed. They looked around for Gu Shaojia, and finally called Gu Shaojia¡¯s number, but no one answered. This made them panic, and they secretly looked for her.


    However, at this moment, someone pushed open the door of the lounge and saw the scene inside, so they shouted.


    Therefore, those who heard the noise immediately went to the lounge. When they arrived at the door of the lounge, they looked at the screaming person and asked, ¡°what happened? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°inside, inside... ¡± the person pointed at the lounge, but didn¡¯t say aplete word. At this moment, the person in charge of the banquet came and pushed open the door of the lounge.


    When the door was pushed open, the scene inside was exposed in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Oh my God, how could it be? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Miss Gu? ¡± Someone shouted, and someone immediately chimed in, saying, ¡°it¡¯s Miss Gu! ¡±


    When the Gu family brothers who came after heard the crowd¡¯s words, their expressions changed, and they squeezed through the crowd to take a look at the lounge.


    When they saw that the person inside was their younger sister, their expressions turned ugly.

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Chapter 1069: The sixth incident of the banquet</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They had been looking for Gu Shaojia for quite a while, but they had never thought that she would be in the lounge and that such a thing would happen.


    The two brothers entered the lounge and closed the door. While helping Gu Shaojia put on her clothes, they flipped the man who was lying on Gu Shaojia to the ground and kicked him fiercely.


    ¡°Get someone to find out who this kid is and why he is here. ¡± Gu Shaoping nced at the man and ordered Gu Shaofeng.


    This damn man actually dared to defile the young miss of the Gu family. Their younger sister was simply courting death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. I will definitely find out who the person behind this kid is, ¡± Gu Shaofeng said as he carried the man out of the lounge.


    Gu Shaofeng walked out of the lounge and nced at the crowd that was still standing outside to watch the show. He said, ¡°disperse. Everything is fine here! ¡±


    Gu Shaofeng spoke. Although everyone still wanted to gossip, they were afraid of the power of the Gu family. One by one, they all turned around and nned to leave.


    Seeing everyone leave, Gu Shaofeng said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the news of today to spread. ¡±


    Hearing this, the people who were about to leave stopped in their tracks. Their expressions changed slightly before they quickly left again.


    They were so focused on watching the show that they forgot that not everyone could watch a good show.


    They knew about the Gu family¡¯s influence in city G. even if Gu Shaofeng didn¡¯t say anything, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Seeing everyone leave, Gu Shaofeng turned around and said to his brother in the lounge, ¡°second brother, she¡¯s gone. Bring your sister out. ¡±


    After a short while, Gu Shaoping carried the unconscious Gu Shaojia out and headed straight for the parking lot.


    After carrying Gu Shaojia into the car, Gu Shaoping didn¡¯t go straight home. Instead, he headed to the hospital. From the way Gu Shaojia looked, it was obvious that someone had drugged her, so he had to bring her to the hospital to have a look.


    Moreover, Gu Shaofeng carried the man who had defiled Gu Shaojia out of the venue and found an open space to wake him up. He started interrogating him.


    When he heard from the man that it was Gu Shaojia who had sent him here to frame Sheng Fenghua, he immediately understood that his sister had been backstabbed.


    They knew that Gu Shaojia wanted to scheme against Sheng Fenghua. They had thought that Gu Shaojia would be able to settle this matter by herself without their help, but it turned out to be like this.


    If they had known this would happen, they would never have let gu Shaojia do it by herself.


    However, there was no medicine for regret in this world. It had already happened, and regret was useless.


    Knowing that Gu Shaojia had been schemed against by Sheng Fenghua, Gu Shaofeng directly crippled the man and drove home. When they reached home, Gu Shaoping had already brought Gu Shaojia back from the hospital.


    Not long after, Gu Letian and Gu Shaoyang came back together.


    When Gu Letian and Gu Shaoyang came back, they looked at Gu Shaoping and Gu Shaofeng who were sitting on the sofa smoking. They frowned and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°something happened to Little Jia! ¡± Gu Shaofeng looked at his father and brother and said.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Gu Letian asked. Previously, he and Gu Shaoyang had been dealing with Ye Motang, so they didn¡¯t know what happened to Gu Shaojia.


    ¡°Xiao Jia was schemed against by Sheng Fenghua. ¡± When Gu Shaofeng said this, a murderous intent shed in his eyes. Sheng Fenghua dared to scheme against his sister. She was simply courting death. He wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°What? Tell me clearly, what happened? ¡± Gu Shaoyang¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Gu Shaofeng and asked, ¡°why would Sheng Fenghua scheme against Xiao Jia? ¡±

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Chapter 1070: Testing Fenghua Yi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry about the reason. Whoever dares to touch our Gu family will be our enemy. Besides, she was our enemy to begin with. ¡±


    ¡°third brother, DON¡¯T BE RASH! ¡± Gu Shaoyang knew that things were not that simple when he heard this, so he said, ¡°that Sheng Fenghua is not a good person. We still have to take a long-term n. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to take a long-term n for? ¡± Gu Shaofeng said indifferently, ¡°this is our Gu family¡¯s territory. She, an outsider, actually dares to look down on our Gu family. We definitely can¡¯t let her have it easy. ¡±


    ¡°third brother, calm down first. ¡± Gu Shaoping also tried to persuade him. He also wanted to teach Sheng Fenghua a lesson, but he knew that his eldest brother, Gu Shaoyang, was not wrong.


    Sheng Fenghua had just arrived, and it was also her first time in the Ye Group. She was actually able to plot against his younger sister. This person¡¯s ability and methods could not be underestimated.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had always been in their sights, so it was impossible for the other party to do it personally. She should have helpers.


    ¡°second brother, how do you want me to calm down? ¡± Gu Shaofeng was a little annoyed. He could not calm down at all when he thought of his beloved younger sister who had suffered such a great humiliation and grievance.


    ¡°even if I can¡¯t calm down, I have to calm down. ¡± Gu Letian finally spoke up. He nced at Gu Shaofeng and said, ¡°We can¡¯t lose the greater good just because of a small loss. The mission given to us by the family head hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet. ¡±


    ¡°after weplete the mission, I won¡¯t stop you from Avenging Little Jia however you want. ¡±


    After listening to Gu Letian¡¯s words, Gu Shaofeng finally calmed down. His father was right. For now,pleting the mission was more important.


    Moreover, the family head had already promised them that as long as theypleted the mission, he and his brother¡¯s positions would be transferred and they would be promoted.


    With this thought in mind, Gu Shaofeng opened his mouth again and said, ¡°father, who do you think is the most likely to have that thing in their family of three? ¡±


    However, Gu Letian did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at his sons and asked, ¡°what do you think? ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang said, ¡°I think it shouldn¡¯t be on Ye Qingge. ¡±


    Gu Shaoping said, ¡°I think so too. ¡±


    Gu Shaofeng said, ¡°I think that thing might be on Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Gu Letian looked at his youngest son and asked. Although Gu Shaofeng was the youngest of the three brothers, he was the sharpest.


    He could often see through the problem and find the essence. This was also why he was the youngest, but the one with the highest achievements.


    Among the three, he was thest to enter the officialdom, but he was the one who rose the fastest.


    ¡°Father, do you still remember Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity? ¡±


    Without waiting for Gu Letian to answer, Gu Shaoyang directly answered on behalf of him, saying, ¡°is there a need to ask? Isn¡¯t she uncle Ye¡¯s daughter, the chairman of Shengshi Pharmaceutical? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s the chairman of Sheng Shi pharmaceutical. Big Brother, why do you think she can be that chairman? Because she¡¯s young, or because she¡¯s beautiful? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Gu Shaoyang was speechless. He had never thought about this question deeply. He only guessed that Sheng Fenghua could be the chairman of Sheng Shi pharmaceutical because of someone behind her.


    Seeing that Gu Shaoyang was speechless, Gu Shaofeng continued to ask, ¡°big brother, do you still remember that you once said that Ye Motang¡¯s illness was cured by Sheng Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I remember. Uncle Ye said that if it wasn¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua, he would have gone to see the King of Hell. ¡±


    ¡°This is it. How old is she? How could she possibly cure ye Motang¡¯s illness? ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang looked at Gu Shaofeng and asked, ¡°what does third brother mean? ¡±

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Chapter 1071, testing Fenghua II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I guess that the treasure had an effect. Otherwise, how could a 20-year-old girl be so powerful? She couldn¡¯t even be cured by a specialist, but she cured it? ¡±


    ¡°Then, why don¡¯t we give it a try? ¡±


    ¡°How? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s find someone to try. ¡±


    ¡°I think this method will work. ¡± Gu Letian looked at his sons and agreed to the proposal.


    ¡°Father, there¡¯s no need to find this person. I went alone. I¡¯ll test her myself. ¡± Gu Shaoyang thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Gu Shaoping asked. It was easy for the Gu family to find someone. Why did they have to go alone?


    ¡°I think Sheng Fenghua and the others are already suspecting that I poisoned them. If I want to dispel their suspicions, I have to be poisoned myself. ¡±


    Gu Letian thought for a moment and felt that Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words made sense. Ye Motang¡¯s actions today were already on guard against Gu Shaoyang. This also meant that he no longer trusted Gu Shaoyang.


    Therefore, in order to regain his trust, he had to do something. Poisoning was the best way. This could easily dispel ye Motang¡¯s suspicions.


    ¡°Big Brother, but the poison is slow-acting. If you are found out that you are only poisoned now, you will still be suspected. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my body has been poisoned long ago. It¡¯s just not as serious as uncle Ye¡¯s. ¡± Gu Shaoyang smiled. When he poisoned Ye Motang previously, he was actually poisoned too. It was just that he would take the antidote every once in a while.


    However, the medicine could notpletely detoxify the poison in his body. It just made the poison stop spreading and would not worsen.


    ¡°What? Big Brother, how could you do this? ¡± Gu Shaofeng was shocked after hearing Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know what to do. ¡± Gu Shaoyang smiled and said to Gu Letian, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Ye family and pretend to be poisoned. Sheng Fenghua is at home, uncle Ye should ask her to take a look for me. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful. Once you confirm that Sheng Fenghua is the person, then Ye Motang and Ye Qingge are useless. You know what to do, right? ¡±


    ¡°father, don¡¯t worry. Useless people don¡¯t deserve to live in this world. ¡± Gu Shaoyang¡¯s face was ruthless,pletely different from his original appearance.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand! ¡± After listening to Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words, Gu Letian was very gratified. He had always been worried that Gu Shaoyang would be too close to Ye Motang, so he wouldn¡¯t have the heart to do it.


    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Gu family. ¡± Gu Shaoyang¡¯s face was serious. He always remembered that he was a member of the Gu family. Since he was a member of the Gu family, he would naturally put the interests of the family first.


    ¡°very good! ¡± Gu Letian looked at his son with admiration. He patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°then you can go. If there¡¯s anything, remember to tell us. Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re your family. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡± Gu Shaoyang nodded. Then, he got up and left the Gu family, driving to the Ye family.


    Sheng Fenghua and the others had long returned home. Ye Motang called Sheng Fenghua into the study room, and the father and daughter started to talk.


    ¡°Fenghua, tell me honestly. Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me? ¡± Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked seriously.


    Ning Minglie was not a fool. What happened at the banquet today had given him an illusion. He felt that Sheng Fenghua seemed to be deliberately targeting the Gu family.


    He did not know why Sheng Fenghua did this, so he wanted to know the reason.


    To be honest, he had just met Sheng Fenghua, so he did not know her very well. But he knew that Sheng Fenghua would not harm him.

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Chapter 1072 tested Fenghua III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, he did not want to be kept in the dark. He wanted to know the reason. He wanted to know why Sheng Fenghua did this and if there was something she was hiding from them.


    Sheng Fenghua did not immediately answer Ning Minglie¡¯s question. Instead, she asked, ¡°father, what kind of family do you think the Gu family is? ¡±


    ¡°domineering, unreasonable, and high and mighty. ¡± Ning minglie blurted out a few words without even thinking.


    In City G, or perhaps in the entire province G, the Gu family was a force to be reckoned with.


    ¡°then why would father think that such a family would save you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked in return. The Gu family would definitely react to what happened at the banquet today, so they had to be careful.


    For this reason, Sheng Fenghua felt that it was necessary to bring up some issues that Ning Minglie had never thought of, so that he could think about it properly.


    She didn¡¯t want to be sold by someone else and have to count their money.


    ¡°This? ¡± Ning Minglie was shocked and couldn¡¯t say anything. He had never thought about this problem. All along, he had always remembered that when he was about to die, it was Gu Letian who took the risk to save him, and then spent money to send him abroad for stic surgery.


    After the stic surgery came back, it was Gu Letian who lent him money to run a business. Therefore, in his impression, regardless of how the Gu family¡¯s reputation was outside, how they treated others, they treated him so well that there was nothing to say.


    For this, no matter how tyrannical the Gu family was, he had never thought of distancing himself. He had always remembered the favor of saving his life, and even thought that if he was not around one day, he would give the Ye family to the Gu family, which could be considered as repaying Gu Letian for saving him.


    Sheng Fenghua did not rush him, quietly waiting for him to figure it out. In the past, Ning Minglie did not think about it because no one had reminded him.


    Now, with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reminder, he could not help but think in that direction.


    Sheng Fenghua was right. How could someone from the Gu family not ask for something in return Moreover, he was in that situation. Whoever touched him would be unlucky.


    Others were afraid to avoid him, so why did Gu Letian take the initiative to go forward. Moreover, he saved him, but nothing happened.


    ¡°You mean... ¡± Ning minglie thought for a while, then raised his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, do you know something? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at her father, then said, ¡°father, wait for me. ¡±


    With that, she got up and left the study. In a short while, she took herputer and opened the email.


    ¡°Father, take a look at this. ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned theputer in a direction for Ning Minglie to look at. It was some information about the Gu Yue vi that Si Zhanbei had sent over.


    Ning Minglie knew that Ye Qingge had once been locked up in the Gu Yue vi¡¯s dungeon, and he was also secretly getting people to investigate whose property it was. But they never found out, so he could only give up.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s information told him that the Gu Yue Vi was actually not under the name of the Ye family Instead, the Gu family had specially built a ce in the Gu family vige that was specially used to lock up and supervise the Sheng family vige and the outsiders from the Gu family vige.


    After seeing it, Ning minglie could not calm down for a long time. His wife had been imprisoned for so long, but Gu Letian had clearly known about it but had never told him about it. This made himpletely suspicious of Gu Letian.


    He felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s suspicion was not groundless. This Gu Letian really had an impure motive for saving him. Of course, Ning Minglie naturally knew that he had nothing to gain from it.

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Chapter 1073 tested Fenghua IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Therefore, their goal was probably something from the Ye family, which was the thing that caused the ye family to be exterminated.


    Thinking of this, Ning Minglie thought of the evidence he had left behind, as well as the list of names on the evidence. Now that he thought about it, those were all people from the Gu family. And now, most of those people were in high positions.


    ¡°Fenghua, why do you have these things? ¡± Ning minglie asked in surprise. It was not that he suspected Sheng Fenghua, but these things were not easy to get.


    Although Sheng Fenghua was the chairman of Sheng Shi Pharmaceutical, he could not get these things, let alone Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Zhan Bei helped me investigate. ¡± Sheng Fenghua directly threw the matter to Si Zhanbei. Ning Minglie knew about Si Zhanbei, or rather, the ability of the SI family.


    In fact, if the Ning family was involved, they should be able to find these things. But now, he had not been a member of the Ning family for decades.


    Just as the two of them mentioned Si Zhanbei, they heard ye Qingge¡¯s voiceing from downstairs.


    ¡°Minglie, Fenghua, Zhanbei is here! ¡±


    Although Ye Qingge had never seen Si Zhanbei before, she had seen his photo before, so when he found the door, she recognized him at a nce.


    Ye Qingge had a good impression of this son-inw whom she had met for the first time.


    Hearing Ye Qingge¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned. Then, she ran out of the study and went down the stairs, forgetting to turn off herputer.


    Looking at his daughter who was running away, Ning minglie¡¯s heart was slightly sour. Then, he turned off Sheng Fenghua¡¯sputer and slowly left the study room.


    When Sheng Fenghua ran out of the study room and came to the living room, she saw Si Zhanbei already sitting on the Sofa. And her mother was sitting opposite Si Zhanbei, talking to him about something.


    It could be seen that her mother liked Si Zhanbei very much.


    Si Zhanbei was talking to Ye Qingge. Although it was the first time they met, he did not feel unfamiliar with her. As they were talking, they heard footsteps.


    Because of this, Si Zhanbei slightly raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw Sheng Fenghua running over.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei stood up.


    ¡°Zhanbei, why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua ran to Si Zhanbei and asked with a smile. She was really surprised and happy that Si Zhanbei came.


    She thought that she would fight alone this time. But she didn¡¯t expect Si Zhanbei toe. This was great. She felt more confident when Si Zhanbei came.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Qingge saw that when Sheng Fenghua saw Si Zhanbei, there was no one else in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, she stood up and left quietly, leaving the square space to this young couple.


    Si Zhanbei saw Ye Qingge leave from the corner of his eyes and smiled gratefully at her. Then, he no longer had any scruples and directly pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms.


    He hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly, his eyes filled with love and pity. He said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯mte. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s notte, it¡¯s notte. You came just in time. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. She had yet to face the Gu family head-on.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s arrival at this time was just the right time to support her. Sheng Fenghua knew that she had plotted against Gu Shaojia at tonight¡¯s banquet. The Gu family would definitely take action.


    However, she still did not know what the Gu family would do. She was just waiting.


    ¡°Are you alright today? ¡± Si Zhanbei let go of Sheng Fenghua slightly. He had arrived a long time ago, but he did note to find Sheng Fenghua immediately. Instead, he went to find Song Ning.

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Chapter 1074, testing Fenghua Five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    From Song Ning, Si Zhanbei learned about what the Gu family had done to Sheng Fenghua and Ye Qingge. He was a little annoyed and was thinking about how to return it.


    Not everyone could bully his wife, Si Zhanbei?


    Fortunately, nothing happened to Sheng Fenghua and she had backstabbed him. Otherwise, he would definitely teach the Gu family a lesson.


    However, even though he knew that nothing happened to Sheng Fenghua, he was still worried when he thought about how she was almost tricked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head again and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you see whose wife I am? How could I be easily tricked? ¡±


    Looking at the SMUG and proud Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei couldn¡¯t help butugh. He reached out and stroked her hair, then asked, ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s father-inw? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs in the study! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and then left Si Zhanbei¡¯s arms.


    Si Zhanbei let go of Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, daughter-inw, take me to see father-inw. ¡±


    After saying that, the two of them were about to go upstairs, but when they looked up, Ning minglie just happened to appear at the stairs. Obviously, he had been standing on top the whole time and only appeared after the two of them finished talking.


    ¡°FATHER-IN-LAW! ¡± Si Zhanbei called out to Ning minglie.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE HERE! ¡± Ning minglie nodded and walked down from upstairs.


    When Ning Minglie came downstairs, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei sat down with him on the SOFA. The three of them had just sat down when Ye Qingge brought a te of fruit from the kitchen.


    After she put down the fruit, she also sat down at the side.


    ¡°Zhanbei, aren¡¯t you going to ss? Why are you here at this time? ¡± Ning minglie looked at Si Zhanbei and asked with a smile. He remembered that Si Zhanbei was studying in the military academy, and it wasn¡¯t time for a break yet.


    ¡°I took a few days off. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied with a smile, and then asked, ¡°How¡¯s Dad doing recently? Is he feeling better? ¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s almost better already. ¡± Speaking of his own body, the smile on Ning Minglie¡¯s face grew wider. His body was getting better and better now. Just as Sheng Fenghua had said in the beginning, he could live for eight to ten years without any problems.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡± Si Zhanbei was relieved. As long as there was no problem with Ning Minglie¡¯s health, he and Sheng Fenghua could rest assured.


    ¡°By the way, Zhanbei, have you eaten dinner? Why don¡¯t I go get you something to eat? ¡± Ye Qingge suddenly opened her mouth, stopping Ning Minglie who was talking to Si Zhanbei. ¡°If you haven¡¯t eaten, ask Your mother-inw to get some. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already eaten. ¡±


    ¡°then eat some fruit. ¡± Ye Qingge pushed the fruit in front of Si Zhanbei. She was more and more satisfied with this son-inw.


    ¡°thank you, MOM! ¡± Si Zhanbei thanked her. Then he pinched a grape and put it into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mouth.


    Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei. He was supposed to eat it, but he ate it for her.


    Si Zhanbei smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. The family of four was talking when the sound of a car came from the courtyard.


    ¡°WHO¡¯s here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the clock on the wall. It was already past nine o¡¯clock. Who woulde at this time?


    Ning minglie frowned slightly and said, ¡°it should be Shaoyang. ¡±


    He recognized the voice of Gu Shaoyang¡¯s car.


    ¡°What is he doing here at this time? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little confused. She thought to herself, she had just plotted against Gu Shaojia. Could Gu Shaoyang be here to interrogate her.


    As she was thinking, Gu Shaoyang pushed open the door and walked in.


    Gu Shaoyang entered the house and looked inside. When he saw a man in the house, his eyes shed slightly.

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Chapter 1075, testing Fenghua six</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Uncle Ye, Auntie, sister Fenghua! ¡± Gu Shaoyang greeted them as he changed into a pair of shoes at the entrance before walking towards them.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, I didn¡¯t disturb you guys bying over sote, did I? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Ning minglie shook his head, unable to change his attitude towards Gu Shaoyang at the moment. After all, he was the one who had watched Gu Shaoyang grow up and had apanied him for so many years, so their rtionship was deeper than others.


    Then, Gu Shaoyang¡¯s gaze fell on Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°this is? ¡±


    Ning minglie smiled and said to Gu Shaoyang, ¡°Shaoyang,e,e, let me introduce you. This is Fenghua¡¯s husband, my son-inw, Si Zhanbei. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Fenghua is married? ¡± Gu Shaoyang was stunned and could not react for a long time. He was almost 30 years old, but he was not married yet. His sister, Gu Shaojia, was also 25 years old, but she still did not have a partner.


    But how old was Sheng Fenghua? She looked to be at most 20 years old, but she was already married. Looking at Si Zhanbei, he was obviously much older than Sheng Fenghua.


    Ning minglie heard Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words andughed, ¡°yes, Fenghua has been married for more than a year. ¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s been more than a year, and she got married at such a young age? ¡± Gu Shaoyang was shocked again.


    ¡°Yes, girls in the countryside get married early, ¡± Ning minglie exined with a smile. Then, seeing that Gu Shaoyang was still standing, he said, ¡°sit down and talk. ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang came back to his senses and sat down. Then, he looked at Si Zhanbei formally.


    When Gu Shaoyang was sizing up Si Zhanbei, Si Zhanbei was also sizing him up. Their eyes met, and they separated at the first touch. Gu Shaoyang was secretly shocked. This was the first time he had seen such a cold man.


    Just now, his gaze was so cold that it could freeze people to death. However, he had also preliminarily determined that Si Zhanbei was a soldier.


    That kind of temperament could be seen at a nce.


    ¡°May I know where Mr. Si is employed? ¡± After Gu Shaoyang sat down, he began to chat with Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Gu Shaoyang and said, ¡°It seems that young master Gu is very interested in my profession. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just asking. ¡± Gu Shaoyang waved his hand. He did not expect Si Zhanbei to be so difficult to talk to.


    If Sheng Fenghua was like a thorn, then Si Zhanbei was like a piece of ice, and the kind that could freeze people to death.


    Since they did not get along, Gu Shaoyang did not ask further. Moreover, his purpose ofing here today was not to inquire about Si Zhanbei¡¯s profession, but to test Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills.


    At this moment, Ning Minglie saw that Si Zhanbei did not want to talk to Gu Shaoyang, so he tried to smooth things over. He changed the topic and asked, ¡°Shaoyang, it¡¯s sote. Why are you back? I heard that something happened to little Jia. Is it true? ¡±


    Although Gu Shaofeng had issued a gag order, Ning Minglie, as the chairman of the Ye Group, did not dare to hide such matters from him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine now. ¡± Gu Shaoyang said as he looked in the direction of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll get Fenghua to take some time tomorrow to visit Little Jia. They¡¯re about the same age. It¡¯ll be great if they can put aside their past grudges and be friends. ¡±


    Ning Minglie had no idea that Gu Shaojia had plotted against Sheng Fenghua, so he said that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle Ye. I¡¯ll try to persuade little Jia. I want her to be friends with sister Fenghua, too, ¡± Gu Shaoyang said with a smile, echoing Ning minglie¡¯s words.


    As he said that, his face suddenly turned ugly. He reached out and pressed his hand on his abdomen, looking like he was in pain.

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Chapter 1076 Testing Fenghua Qi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing him like this, Ning minglie immediately became anxious and asked worriedly, ¡°Shaoyang, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯m not feeling well and my abdomen is in a lot of pain. Can I trouble you to get someone to send me to the hospital to have a look? ¡± Gu Shaoyang said as he pretended to be in a lot of pain.


    Seeing him like this, Ning minglie suddenly thought of the fact that Sheng Fenghua knew how to see a doctor. So he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, quick, help Shaoyang have a look. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaoyang indifferently. She was still a little suspicious about him suddenly saying that he had abdominal pain. She felt that the timing was a little coincidental. It didn¡¯t hurt early, but it didn¡¯t hurtte. It hurt at this time, and it happened to hurt in front of her, so she couldn¡¯t help but overthink it.


    However, since Ning Minglie had opened his mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but help him take a look. So, she and Si Zhanbei looked at each other and then went forward to help Gu Shaoyang take his pulse.


    Taking his pulse, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was a little strange, which made everyone present very puzzled. Gu Shaoyang was a little guilty, Ning minglie was a little anxious and worried, and Ye Qingge was a little curious. As for Si Zhanbei, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    He had been with Sheng Fenghua the longest, so he knew what her little actions meant. Now, seeing that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was a little strange, he soon knew the reason.


    So, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get the car. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and then let go of Gu Shaoyang¡¯s hand.


    When she let go, Ning Minglie immediately asked anxiously, ¡°Fenghua, how is Shaoyang? ¡±


    ¡°He might have eaten something bad. Zhan Bei and I will take him to the hospitalter. ¡±


    Ning Minglie felt relieved when he heard this. Then, he said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°go to the First People¡¯s Hospital in the city. There are many experts there. I was treated there before. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and said to Gu Shaoyang, ¡°young master Gu, bear with it. It will be fine when we get to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you! ¡± Gu Shaoyang thanked her, but he was a little afraid of Sheng Fenghua in his heart. Although he was pretending, his body still hurt a little.


    However, seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, it seemed that she already knew that he was pretending. Could it be that her medical skills were really that amazing?


    Moreover, he was sure that Sheng Fenghua already knew that he was poisoned, but why did she say that he just ate something bad?


    While Gu Shaoyang was puzzled, Si Zhanbei had already started the car. Then, he returned to the living room and said to Gu Shaoyang, ¡°let me help you! ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Gu Shaoyang thanked him and let Si Zhanbei help him into the car.


    Sheng Fenghua also got into the car. Just as she was about to leave, Ning minglie and ye Qingge walked out and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, Fenghua, we¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, there¡¯s no need. Sister Fenghua and brother-inw will send me there. You guys have a good rest. ¡± Gu Shaoyang saw that Ning Minglie was going and pretended to persuade him.


    He knew that the more he said this, the more Ning minglie would go.


    Sure enough, after hearing his words, Ning minglie said, ¡°Shaoyang, what are you talking about? You¡¯re already like this, how can uncle Ye have the mood to rest? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll take you to the hospital together and call your dad and the others toe over. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to inform my dad, right? ¡±


    ¡°You child, what are you afraid of? You¡¯re sick, not anything else. What¡¯s wrong with informing him? ¡± Ning Minglie said to Gu Shaoyang, then sat down with Ye Qingge before letting Si Zhanbei drive.

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Chapter 1077 deliberately targeted one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei started the car and headed to the hospital. There were fewer cars on the road at night. It only took them about 20 minutes to reach the hospital.


    Ning minglie was familiar with the First People¡¯s Hospital in the city. As soon as he arrived, he contacted the hospital¡¯s director and asked him to arrange for someone to check on Gu Shaoyang.


    Gu Shaoyang was brought to be checked. Only then did he call Gu Letian and tell him about Gu Shaoyang¡¯s illness. Gu Letian had long known about Gu Shaoyang¡¯s n. When he heard that Gu Shaoyang was sick, he pretended to be very worried and said, ¡°what? Shaoyang is sick? where? I¡¯ll rush over now. ¡±


    After hanging up the call with Gu Letian, Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Fenghua, did Shaoyang really eat something bad? ¡±


    Ning minglie could not be med for being suspicious. He had experienced this kind of situation before. However, the hospital did not find anything after investigating.


    It was not until a long timeter that he found out that he had been poisoned. He suspected that Gu Shaoyang had also been poisoned like him.


    Even though he had not found out how he had been poisoned until now. If Gu Shaoyang was also poisoned, then there was probably something wrong with his family.


    If that was really the case, then he had suspected the wrong person before. Not long ago, when Sheng Fenghua told him that the Gu Yue Vi was the Gu family¡¯s property, he had started to suspect that the poison in his body might have been done by Gu Shaoyang.


    Now, he was somewhat shaken, thinking that he might have thought too much.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what Ning Minglie was thinking. She exchanged a nce with Si Zhanbei, then walked to the side and bit her ear softly.


    ¡°Zhanbei, the Gu family is probably going to make a move on me. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be clear for a while. I¡¯ll tell you more when we get back. But that Gu Shaoyang is probably testing me because I cured my father of the poison. And now, Gu Shaoyang has been poisoned with the same poison as my father. ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re suspecting you? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    As the two of them were talking, they heard footsteps. Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei looked up and saw a few doctors in white coats walking towards them.


    Before they could figure out what was going on, the hospitals had already surrounded Ning Minglie.


    ¡°Chairman Ye, I heard that your body haspletely recovered? ¡± The hospital director was the first to speak. He sized up Ning Minglie from head to toe and saw that hisplexion was really good. It was impossible to tell that he was someone who had been sick before, so his heart was even more shocked.


    Previously, when Ning minglie called him, Doctor Wang, who had once been Ning minglie¡¯s attending physician, was also there. He had always wanted to find an opportunity to have Ning mingliee back to the hospital for a check-up to see if he was as Gu Shaoyang had said His illness had been cured.


    However, Ning Minglie had never agreed to it and said that he did not have the time.


    Now, when he heard that Ning Minglie had actuallye to the hospital, how could doctor Wang let go of this opportunity? Thus, he told the hospital director about his illness being cured.


    When the hospital director heard this, he was also very curious, so he brought a few doctors who had previously consulted Ning Minglie.


    If he was still a little doubtful at the beginning, then at this moment, when he saw Ning Minglie¡¯splexion, hepletely believed that Ning Minglie¡¯s illness had been cured.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Ning minglie nodded. Although he was a little puzzled by the director¡¯s sudden arrival with so many people, he still answered his question with a smile.


    ¡°Director Ye, our hospital would like to give you anotherprehensive examination to confirm whether you have truly recoveredpletely. I wonder if you are willing? ¡± Before the director could speak again, Doctor Wang could not wait to speak.

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Chapter 1078 was deliberately targeted at chapter two</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even though he had seen Ning Minglie in person, he could see that his body was improving. But he still did not believe it. He felt that eyes could deceive people. But the machine was different. It was clear at a nce whether it had really recovered.


    More importantly, he was jealous of the doctor who had cured Ning Minglie. He felt that he hade back from abroad, and his medical skills had always been superb. But a patient that he could not cure had been cured by someone else.


    He was a little unconvinced and did not want to admit that someone else was better than him.


    When the hospital director heard Doctor Wang¡¯s words, he red at him with some displeasure, but he did not say anything.


    In fact, he had more or less the same idea. He wanted Ning Minglie to do another examination to see if he had really recovered.


    Unexpectedly, after Ning minglie heard it, he smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. I know my own physical condition. Moreover, the doctor who treated me before has already examined me and confirmed that my body haspletely recovered. ¡±


    Doctor Wang was a little unhappy when he heard Ning minglie¡¯s words He advised, ¡°chairman Ye, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but there are a lot of liars these days. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to have a check-up. Who knows if the other party has only treated the symptoms and not the root cause. ¡°Just like some cancer drugs nowadays, patients¡¯ spirits will suddenly improve after taking them, but as time passes, the patient¡¯s body will be weaker and weaker. ¡±


    Ning Minglie¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard this. Sheng Fenghua, who was standing at the side, was also very angry. If the other party only suspected her medical skills, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal.


    But what he said was practically cursing Ning Minglie. This was absolutely intolerable.


    ¡°Doctor, are you referring to yourself as a liar? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention. After hearing his words, all the doctors turned their heads. When they saw that the person who spoke was a young girl, their faces were filled with displeasure.


    Doctor Wang was their hospital¡¯s chief physician. He was considered an expert. If Sheng Fenghua said that doctor Wang was lying to you, wasn¡¯t that the same as saying that they were lying?


    They were already very old, but they were called liars by a young girl. It would be strange if they were in a good mood. If they were in a bad mood, they would naturally not look good.


    Especially that doctor Wang, who was even more furious when he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. He said, ¡°where did youe from, little girl? How dare you say that I¡¯m a liar? Why don¡¯t you ask around and find out how many patients have been cured by me? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered with a hint of contempt in her eyes. She said, ¡°as far as I know, Doctor Wang should have been my father¡¯s attending physician, right? But have you cured his illness? No, I don¡¯t think so. ¡±


    ¡°since you haven¡¯t cured his illness, what right do you have to say that the person who cured my father¡¯s illness is here? ¡±


    ¡°Your father? Since when am I your father¡¯s attending physician? Stinky girl, I advise you to stop talking nonsense here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll ask the security guards to kick you outter. ¡± Dr. Wang red at Sheng Fenghua He had no idea that the ¡®father¡¯ Sheng Fenghua was talking about was Ning Minglie.


    He thought that Sheng Fenghua was a stinky girl who came out of nowhere to cause trouble.


    ¡°Am I talking nonsense? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie mockingly. She pointed at him and said, ¡°my father is standing here. Can¡¯t you see him? ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Doctor Wang was stunned. He looked at Ning Minglie and asked, ¡°Ye, Ye Dong, is she your daughter? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Ning minglie nodded with a cold look in his eyes.

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Chapter 1079 deliberately targeted chapter three</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He knew that doctor Wang had always been arrogant. However, the other party did have some ability, so he tolerated it. However, today, not only did he question Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills, but he also implied that his body was made of gold and jade. This made him a little angry.


    He knew very well how his body was. After Sheng Fenghua¡¯s treatment, his body had already recovered.


    But this doctor Wang in front of him cursed him just because he did not agree to the examination. It was really too hateful.


    Seeing Ning minglie nod his head, doctor Wang¡¯s expression became a little awkward. After a long time, Sheng Fenghua was actually Ning minglie¡¯s daughter.


    Didn¡¯t he have no children Why did he suddenly have a daughter? Could it be an adopted daughter But it wasn¡¯t right. He had been staying in city g all these years. He hadn¡¯t heard that Ning Minglie had an adopted daughter?


    It wasn¡¯t Dr. Wang¡¯s fault for not knowing. It was just that the report tonight hadn¡¯te out yet, so he didn¡¯t know that Ning minglie already had a wife and daughter.


    ¡°Ye, chairman Ye, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that thisdy was your daughter. ¡± Dr. Wang quickly recovered and apologized to Ning minglie.


    Although his medical skills were indeed good, he was still a little afraid of Ning Minglie. After all, Ning Minglie was the chairman of the Ye Group and had always been on good terms with the Gu family.


    ¡°those who don¡¯t know are innocent. Don¡¯t apologize. ¡± Ning minglie looked at Dr. Wang coldly and said, ¡°however, the doctor that Dr. Wang just questioned is also my daughter. ¡±


    ¡°WH-WHAT? ¡± Doctor Wang suspected that he had heard it wrong. How old was Sheng Fenghua? How could she know how to treat patients Moreover, she even cured the patients that they dered to be incurable?


    This couldn¡¯t be a lie, right?


    However, the expression on Ning Minglie¡¯s face didn¡¯t seem like he was lying. Could it be that his medical skills were inferior to a girl who hadn¡¯t even grown her hair?


    Doctor Wang was somewhat unable to ept it.


    It wasn¡¯t just him. The director and the other doctors who came with him also couldn¡¯t ept it. Therefore, the director looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Miss Ye, may I know which hospital you work at? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard of Yang¡¯s hospital, right I used to work there for a period of time. As for where I work now, please forgive me for not being able to tell you. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can directly call the hospital director of Yang¡¯s hospital. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be happy to answer your questions.¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not hide anything and reported the Yang¡¯s hospital that she used to work at.


    When the hospital director heard about Yang¡¯s hospital, his expression changed slightly. Yang¡¯s hospital was very famous in their line of work. Many people wanted to work at Yang¡¯s hospital because not only was the treatment good, but there were also many medical elites gathered there.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to have worked at Yang¡¯s hospital before. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± The hospital director¡¯s expression when he looked at Sheng Fenghua instantly changed.


    Thinking of what Ning Minglie had just said.. He asked curiously, ¡°I wonder what method Miss Ye used to treat your mother¡¯s illness. ¡°To be honest, your mother¡¯s illness was once very serious. His body was badly damaged. Moreover, there was an unknown virus in his body that had been eating away at his body. ¡±


    ¡°The director wants to know how I treat my illness? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly at the director and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a doctor in your hospital, so there¡¯s no need for me to report this to the director, right? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s just that you also know that as a doctor, the more experience you umte, the more lives you can save. So, please, Miss Ye, on ount of the fact that we¡¯re in the same profession, don¡¯t enlighten me. ¡±

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Chapter 1080 was deliberately directed at Chapter Four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Director, you don¡¯t have to tter me anymore. You might not be able to learn my methods of treatment. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then don¡¯t want to talk about it. What do you mean you might not be able to learn it? I don¡¯t think Ye Dong¡¯s illness might have been treated by you. How old are you? Don¡¯t tell me you have more experience in treating illnesses than us who are already half a hundred years old? ¡±


    An older doctor could not help but choke when he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. Although he was not young, his temper was straight. Moreover, he had always been specialized in medical skills and liked to study difficult andplicated diseases.


    And in his eyes, Ning Minglie¡¯s illness was a case that was worth studying very well. Therefore, he naturally hoped that Sheng Fenghua could tell him the method to treat the illness so that he could study it.


    For this reason, he directly used the goading method on Sheng Fenghua, thinking that Sheng Fenghua was young and would tell them the method to treat the illness with just one goading.


    Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was wrong, and Sheng Fenghua was not provoked. Instead, she looked at the doctor and said, ¡°senior, your goading method is useless to me. Whether I have experience or not and whether I can cure the disease is a matter between me and the patient. It has nothing to do with you. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± The doctor was speechless by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t expect that Sheng Fenghua, despite being young, was not affected at all. Moreover, she could see through his intention at a nce.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these people anymore. Instead, she walked to Ning Minglie and said, ¡°father, don¡¯t keep standing there. There¡¯s a chair beside you. Sit Down and wait. Gu Shaoyang will probablye out in a while. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine! ¡± Ning minglie nodded and sat down on a chair at the side, ignoring the director and the doctors.


    Doctor Wang, who had always been unwilling to give up, heard Sheng Fenghua mention Gu Shaoyang. His previous depressed expression was swept away and he looked at her He mocked, ¡°Miss Ye, aren¡¯t you a doctor Didn¡¯t you used to work at the Yang Group Didn¡¯t you cure Ye Dong¡¯s illness Why didn¡¯t you give Gu Shaoyang a look ¡°If you¡¯re really that good, why didn¡¯t you just treat Gu Shaoyang directly? Why did you send him to our hospital? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to do it. What do you care? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her head and nced at Doctor Wang Coldly. Her impression of him was really bad.


    It was obvious that this person did not have any great abilities. He would only be jealous of others.


    She did not like this kind of person at all, and she did not want to talk to such a person. Therefore, when she opened her mouth, she was very angry.


    Doctor Wang was humiliated once again, and his face was extremely ugly. He wanted to say something else, but the director gently pulled his sleeve and said, ¡°doctor Wang, don¡¯t say too much. ¡±


    ¡°Hospital director? ¡± Dr. Wang¡¯s face was full of unwillingness. Even though Sheng Fenghua had said that she was once a doctor of the Yang Group, he still did not believe that Ning Minglie¡¯s illness was cured by her.


    Not only him, but the other doctors were also half-convinced. After all, Sheng Fenghua was too young, and she did not look like a doctor.


    However, they did not show it on their faces. Instead, they looked at the hospital director together, waiting for him to speak.


    The hospital director actually had the same thoughts as everyone else, but he wanted to verify it first. Thus, he said to everyone, ¡°it¡¯s a good thing that chairman ye has recovered. Let¡¯s not crowd around here and go about our business. ¡±


    Since the Dean had spoken, everyone didn¡¯t say anything else. They all nced at Ning Minglie and left one after another.


    When everyone left, Sheng Fenghua frowned again. She felt that things might not be over yet. The Dean¡¯s nce before he left was very meaningful.

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Chapter 1081 deliberately targeted Chapter Five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care much about it. She didn¡¯t think much of an unknown principal. Right now, she was worried about the Gu family.


    It had been half an hour since her father had called, but not a single person from the Gu family had arrived. Was it because they were too far away, or were they deliberately noting?


    As Sheng Fenghua was thinking, she saw a few figures walking over from the corridor. Taking a closer look, they were the people from the Gu family that she had been talking about.


    Walking in front was Gu Letian, followed by the two brothers from the Gu family. There was also a woman that she did not know. However, judging from her age, she should be Gu Letian¡¯s wife.


    Speaking of which, she did not see Gu Letian¡¯s wife at the Ye family¡¯s banquet tonight, nor did she see the Gu family¡¯s brothers bringing a femalepanion. She was still puzzled.


    Normally, at such an asion, they would bring a femalepanion. After asking around, she found out that the Gu family¡¯s wife was not in city G, but had returned to the provincial capital.


    As for the Gu family¡¯s brothers, they did not bring a femalepanion because their femalepanion or their fianc??e was not in city g, so they came alone.


    ¡°Motang, what¡¯s wrong with Shaoyang? ¡± Gu Letian asked Ye Motang as soon as he arrived, looking anxious.


    Seeing Gu Letian and the otherse, Ye Motang, Sheng Fenghua and the others had already stood up. Hearing Gu Letian¡¯s question, Ning Minglie said, ¡°we don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong yet. Shaoyang said that he had a stomachache, so Fenghua took a look and said that he might have eaten something bad. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua knows how to treat patients? ¡± Gu Letian pretended to be surprised as he looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little disdainful of Gu Letian¡¯s pretense, but she still nodded and said, ¡°a little. ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s good for girls to study medicine. ¡± After Gu Letian said that, he did not ask any more questions. Instead, he turned around and asked his two sons to ask the doctor to see how Gu Shaoyang was doing.


    After the two sons left, Gu Letian finally introduced ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua to his wife.


    ¡°Ruoyun, this is Mo Tang¡¯s wife, Qingge. This is his daughter, Fenghua. ¡±


    Wu Ruoyun nced at Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua with an arrogant look and said, ¡°so you two are ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua. I¡¯ve heard Little Jia mention them before. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Gu! ¡± Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua nced at each other indifferently. This Mrs. Gu looked down on them, and they didn¡¯t like her face.


    ¡°Hello? You think Little Jia is being bullied, how can I be okay? ¡± Wu Ruoyun¡¯s face darkened. She pointed at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I heard you hit Little Jia? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Mrs. Gu, nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, I did hit Miss Gu. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you admit it. Very good! ¡± Wu Ruoyun raised her hand as she said, ¡°not everyone can hit my daughter. ¡±


    However, before her hand fell, Si Zhanbei had already taken a step forward and grabbed her hand. He said, ¡°not everyone can hit my wife, Si Zhanbei. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Mrs. Gu was a little angry that she could not hit Sheng Fenghua. She red at Si Hubei, who was holding her hand, and asked coldly.


    ¡°Her husband! ¡± Si Zhanbei said calmly, but he did not immediately let go of Madam Gu¡¯s hand.


    Once these words were said, Gu Letian, who had been silent ever since his wife started to make things difficult for Sheng Fenghua and ye Qingge, was shocked.


    He nced at Si Zhanbei He turned to his wife and said, ¡°Ruoyun, what are you doing? Xiao Jia said something wrong, and Fenghua was so angry that she attacked. I¡¯ve already scolded her. Besides, Mo Tang has also apologized on behalf of Fenghua, so why are you still clinging on? ¡±

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Chapter 1082, bad words behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I won¡¯t let it go? ¡± Wu Ruoyun¡¯s face darkened She said, ¡°Xiao Jia said something wrong, so I, as her mother, will naturally teach her. Why should others beat her up? Besides, as her mother, I¡¯ve never even touched Xiao Jia with a single finger. What right does a little girl like her have to beat her up? ¡±


    ¡°What right does she have to beat her up? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered She said, ¡°just because she bullied my mother, just because she spouted nonsense, she deserves to be beaten up. Yes, she¡¯s the youngdy of the Gu family, so what? Don¡¯t tell me that just because she¡¯s the youngdy of the Gu family, she can bully others and spout nonsense as she pleases? ¡±


    ¡°Madam Gu didn¡¯t teach her daughter well, so don¡¯t me others for teaching her. ¡±


    ¡°You, you stinky girl, you actually dare to criticize me? ¡± Madam Gu was extremely angry. No one had ever criticized her like this before.


    But Sheng Fenghua actually criticized her like this, it really angered her to death. She wanted to hit someone, but her hand was grabbed by Si Zhanbei, and she simply took it out.


    Using her eyes to re at Sheng Fenghua, it didn¡¯t help at all.


    But she wasn¡¯t willing to let it go just like that. So, her gaze fell on Ning Minglie, and she said, ¡°Mo Tang, this is the good daughter that you taught. To actually talk to the elders like this, you don¡¯t care? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, it is indeed my fault. Fenghua has not been by my side since she was young andcks guidance. Please calm down, sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°Calm Down? How am I supposed to calm down? A junior pointed at my nose and scolded me? ¡± Mrs. Gu red at Ning Minglie. She had always looked down on him. However, because her husband had said that she had to be more polite to him, she had put on an act.


    In fact, Mrs. Gu had never understood why her husband had to save such a person. She had no family background, no money, no money. In the end, she had to rely on the Gu family to start apany.


    Although thepany was developing well, it was all thanks to the Gu family.


    ¡°You know how to be angry? Miss Gu led people to bully my mother. CAN¡¯T WE BE ANGRY? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered She turned to look at Gu Letian and said coldly, ¡°Secretary Gu, it seems that in the eyes of the Gu family, no matter what happens, it¡¯s a double standard, isn¡¯t it? This is a typical case of only allowing state officials to start fires and not allowing people to lightmps. ¡±


    ¡°Look at what my niece said. How is that possible? ¡± Gu Letian¡¯s expression was a little awkward. He had never interfered in the war between women. The reason why he had only said a few words about his wife was also because of Si Zhanbei.


    He could tell that Si Zhanbei¡¯s identity was not simple, but he did not know who he was.


    ¡°since you¡¯re not, then why is Madam Gu being so aggressive here? ¡±


    ¡°Ruoyun, forget it! ¡± Gu Letian turned his head to look at his wife and said. Unexpectedly, after Madam Gu heard Gu Letian¡¯s words, she immediately became angry and opened her mouth to curse.


    At this moment, the Gu family brother who asked the doctor returned. He nced at the few of them and said to Gu Letian, ¡°dad, the doctor asked us to go over for a moment. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is your brother¡¯s condition more serious? ¡± Gu Letian looked at his son and asked with a worried face. When Madam Gu heard this, she immediately became anxious. She didn¡¯t have the time to look for trouble with Sheng Fenghua. She red at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°let me go! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at her and then let go of his hand.


    As soon as her hand was free, madam Gu immediately went to look for the doctor anxiously.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯ll know when you go, ¡± Gu Shaoping said as he nced at Ning Minglie, then turned around and left.


    Gu Letian didn¡¯t say anything more when he heard this and followed his son.

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Chapter 1083, backbiting</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Soon, only Ning Minglie and his family were left at the scene. He nced at his wife and daughter and said, ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and followed Ning Minglie.


    When they reached the ce, Gu Shaoyang had already been ced in the ward. The members of the Gu family were already in the room, along with a few doctors.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my son¡¯s condition? ¡±


    ¡°Secretary Gu, young master Gu may have been infected with an unknown virus. ¡°This virus is somewhat simr to Ye Dong¡¯s previous infection. Our hospital may not be able to treat it. You guys should transfer to another hospital as soon as possible. ¡°Oh right, I heard that Ye Dong¡¯s illness has already been treated. You can ask Ye Dong which doctor helped him. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± When Madam Gu heard this, she almost fainted. She also knew how Ye Motang¡¯s condition was previously. At that time, the doctor said that he would not live more than three years.


    If her son also had the same illness as ye Motang, then wouldn¡¯t he also not live more than three years Thinking that her son might not be able to live for more than three years, Madam Gu became anxious. She grabbed Gu Letian¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Hubby, quickly think of a way. You must treat your son¡¯s illness, no matter how much it costs. ¡±


    ¡°Ruoyun, calm down first. Didn¡¯t you hear what the doctor said? Mo Tang was also infected with this virus, but he¡¯s recovered now. As long as we find the person who helped Mo Tang treat his illness, our son will be saved. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. How can the doctor¡¯s words be false? If you don¡¯t believe what the doctor said, you can go ask Mo Tang yourself and see what he says. ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± When Mrs. Gu Thought about how she was still at odds with Sheng Fenghua just a moment ago, and now she had to ask Ye Motang for help, she felt ufortable.


    ¡°Mrs. Gu, I know it¡¯s not easy for you to speak, so I¡¯ll go and ask him myself. Before your son¡¯s illness is cured, you should control your temper. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it, ¡± Mrs. Gu said in a bad mood, then turned to look at her son in the ward.


    At this time, Gu Shaoyang was already asleep, but hisplexion was not very good. He looked like he was seriously ill. Previously, when the doctor saw that he was in too much pain, he gave him a sedative.


    When the doctor was talking about Gu Shaoyang¡¯s condition, Ning Minglie¡¯s family happened to be standing outside. After hearing what was said inside, they did not go in again.


    After the doctor finished speaking, Ning minglie looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Fenghua, didn¡¯t you say that Shaoyang ate something bad in his stomach? Why did the doctor say that he was infected with the same virus as me? ¡±


    ¡°Father, do you not believe me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie, feeling a little ufortable. Ever since she first saw the interaction between Ning Minglie and Gu Shaoyang, she knew that Gu Shaoyang held a very high position in Ning minglie¡¯s heart.


    But now, hearing Ning minglie¡¯s words, it further confirmed her thoughts. However, she also knew that she had been absent for nearly twenty years. And in these twenty years, it was Gu Shaoyang who apanied Ning Minglie by his side, so the rtionship between them was naturally not something that her rtionship with Ning Minglie couldpare to.


    ¡°No! ¡± Ning minglie shook his head and nced at Gu Shaoyang who was lying on the hospital bed, but he still said, ¡°Fenghua, if you can cure Shaoyang¡¯s illness, help him. ¡±


    ¡°I got it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. There were too many people and too many people talking. It was not appropriate for her to exin anything to Ning Minglie.


    She knew that what the Gu family wanted to hear was what Ning Minglie had just said.


    Because, this was their goal.

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Chapter 1084, the third backbiting</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Unfortunately, Ning Minglie did not think in that direction at all. He was still ming himself for doubting Gu Shaoyang and thinking badly of him.


    Seeing Ning minglie like this, Sheng Fenghua was a little disappointed. She pulled Si Zhanbei along and left directly.


    ¡°Fenghua, where are you going? ¡± Ye Qingge saw that Sheng Fenghua was about to leave and asked.


    ¡°Go home and sleep! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently. Then she nced at Ye Qingge and asked, ¡°mom, do you want to go back with us? ¡±


    Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua and then looked at Ning minglie. In the end, she decided to stay, so she said, ¡°I¡¯ll go backter. You guys go back first. ¡±


    ¡°okay, we¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯ll leave the car with you guys, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and took the car keys from Si Zhanbei¡¯s hands and handed them to Ye Qingge.


    At this time, Ning Minglie had already entered the ward. He had no idea that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had left.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m here. ¡± Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua was in a bad mood, so he put his arm around her shoulder andforted her.


    ¡°fortunately, you¡¯re here. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and put her arm around his waist.


    The two of them walked to the elevator together, but when they passed by the doctor¡¯s office, they heard a conversation inside.


    ¡°Let me tell you, that chairman Ye¡¯s daughter is really funny. She really knows how to Brag. She even said that she once stayed in Yang¡¯s hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Why? She didn¡¯t stay in Yang¡¯s hospital? ¡±


    ¡°How could she stay in Yang¡¯s hospital? ¡±


    ¡°really? Since she didn¡¯t stay in Yang¡¯s hospital, why would she say that? Is it fun to lie to US? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just pretending. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡±


    ¡°Then why would she lie? ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Wang, how do you know that she hasn¡¯t stayed at Yang¡¯s? ¡±


    ¡°When the president called just now, I heard it clearly from the side. The president of Yang¡¯s Hospital said that their hospital doesn¡¯t have any female doctors with the surname ye who are around 20 years old, but their medical skills are very good. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Would President Yang Lie to others? ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. When Miss Ye said that just now, it sounded quite true. I didn¡¯t expect her to be a liar. Does that mean that Ye Dong¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t cured by her? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Ye Dong¡¯s illness was definitely cured by someone else. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Ye to take credit for it. I¡¯ve seen shameless people, but I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, why did Ye Dong say that his daughter was the one who cured him? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t know who cured him? ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it simple? He did it to save face for his daughter. ¡±


    ¡°could it be that Ye Dong was deceived by his daughter? ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s possible. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Wang, you¡¯re chairman Ye¡¯s attending physician. Do you want to remind him? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, he might not appreciate it. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stopped outside the doctor¡¯s Office for a while, then walked to the door and took a look inside.


    Seeing her, the noise in the office suddenly stopped, and the originally lively office suddenly became silent. They looked at Sheng Fenghua with a strange expression on their faces.


    These doctors had never thought that she would hear all the bad things that were said about Sheng Fenghua behind her back. It really was a bad time. The bad things were actually heard by the people involved.


    After a long while, one of the doctors finally reacted and asked, ¡°Ye, Miss Ye, why are you here? ¡±

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Chapter 1085, backbiting four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua nced at everyone indifferently. Her gaze paused on doctor Wang before she softly spat out two words, ¡°passing by! ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua ignored those people and turned around to leave with Si Zhanbei.


    Moreover, the moment Ning minglie entered Gu Shaoyang¡¯s ward, the Gu family¡¯s eyes fell on him, making him feel a little ufortable. He asked, ¡°how is Shaoyang? ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Ye? ¡± Seeing Ning Minglie, the doctor who had been concerned about the Gu family¡¯s condition shed a surprised look and said, ¡°Secretary Gu, since chairman Ye is here, it¡¯s easy to deal with him. ¡±


    Ning minglie nced at the doctor and said, ¡°Letian, I heard what the doctor said earlier. Since my illness can be cured, Shaoyang can also be cured. ¡±


    ¡°Chairman Ye is right. Young Master Gu is still so young, and his condition isn¡¯t as serious as chairman Ye¡¯s. It¡¯s only a matter of time before he¡¯s cured, so secretary Gu, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡± The doctor continued Ning minglie¡¯s words.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you very much, doctor. ¡± Gu Letian nced at the doctor and thanked him. Then, he turned to look at Ning Minglie and said, ¡°Mo Tang, tell me the truth. How did you get cured previously? Was It really your daughter who helped you? ¡±


    ¡°Letian, do you not believe me? ¡±


    ¡°Mo Tang, you¡¯re thinking too much. I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s just that Fenghua¡¯s age is too young, which makes people suspicious. Besides, Shaoyang¡¯s illness was caused by you at home. Fenghua had a checkup, so why wasn¡¯t it found out? ¡±


    Gu Letian raised his question at the right time, which made Ning minglie speechless. His illness was indeed cured by Sheng Fenghua, but why did Sheng Fenghua say that Gu Shaoyang had eaten something bad? This made him very puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Ask Fenghua toe in and find out, ¡± Ning Minglie said as he turned to leave the ward and was about to call Sheng Fenghua in.


    However, when he left the ward, he only saw Ye Qingge standing alone in the corridor, while his daughter, Sheng Fenghua, and son-inw, Si Zhan, had disappeared.


    ¡°Qingge, where are Fenghua and the others? ¡± Ning minglie looked at Ye Qingge and asked.


    ¡°Fenghua and Zhan Bei have already gone back. This is the car key that Fenghua left behind. ¡± Ye Qingge handed the key that Sheng Fenghua gave her to Ning Minglie.


    ¡°They went back? ¡± Ning Minglie¡¯s face turned a little ugly. He nced at the end of the corridor before returning to the ward and talking to Gu Letian.


    When Gu Letian and the others heard that Sheng Fenghua had gone back, their faces turned a little ugly. They felt that Sheng Fenghua did not give them any face at all. She actually went back without even calling out to them.


    However, she was no longer here. There was no use being angry. They could only let it go. On the other hand, after Madam Gu heard what Gu Letian and Ning Minglie had said and found out that Sheng Fenghua was the one who cured Ning Minglie¡¯s illness, her face turned even uglier.


    Raising his head, he looked at Gu Letian and said, ¡°Hubby, I think it¡¯s better to send Shaoyang to the hospital in the provincial capital so that he won¡¯t be dyed here. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since Mo Tang said that his illness was cured by Fenghua, then we¡¯ll trust him this time. Find Fenghua and let her take a look at Shaoyang. ¡±


    Gu Letian didn¡¯t agree, because he knew that no matter whether Sheng Fenghua was willing to help or not, Gu Shaoyang would be fine.


    But Madam Gu didn¡¯t know that when she heard that Gu Letian was actually going to put his son¡¯s life in the hands of a servant girl, how could she sit still.


    She stood up and looked at Gu Letian and said, ¡°Hubby, do you really trust that smelly girl so much? Does that smelly girl look like a person who knows how to treat illnesses? ¡±

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Chapter 1086: backbiting</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let me tell you, I don¡¯t agree to let that wretched girl treat Shaoyang. I want to call dad and have him judge the situation and see if Shaoyang should be dyed here or sent back to the provincial capital for treatment. ¡±


    Gu Letian looked at his wife and didn¡¯t know how to exin this matter to her.


    Moreover, the Gu family had always kept women out of things. Firstly, they didn¡¯t want women to know too much because women were chatty. Secondly, it was useless even if the women knew about it.


    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll discuss it when we get back. Tonight, we¡¯ll let Shaoyang stay here first. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll get Fenghua toe over and take a look. If she says that she can¡¯t cure him, then we¡¯ll contact the hospital in the provincial capital. ¡±


    After hearing Gu Letian¡¯s words, madam Gu didn¡¯t speak anymore. She stood up and prepared to go home.


    Gu Letian nced at his two sons and instructed, ¡°Shaoping, you stay here tonight. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll get Shaofeng to rece you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Gu Letian arranged the two sons and then said to Ning Minglie, ¡°Minglie, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to ask Fenghua toe over tomorrow and see if she can cure Shaoyang¡¯s illness. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Letian. I¡¯ll ask Fenghua toe over. But I¡¯m not sure if she can be cured. After all, everyone¡¯s condition is different. ¡±


    ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡± Gu Letian nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest early. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go back now, ¡± Ning Minglie said as he left the ward with Gu Letian and the others and went downstairs.


    Besides, after Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei left the hospital, they didn¡¯t go back immediately but went to the night market instead. The night market in City G was quite lively. As they went to the night market, Sheng Fenghua forgot all her previous troubles.


    When Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge returned home, they realized that Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei didn¡¯te back. They couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    So, he called Sheng Fenghua to ask where she was now.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that it was Ning minglie calling and did not want to pick up. After thinking for a while, she picked up the phone and told Ning Minglie that she would not be going home tonight and told them to rest early.


    Ning Minglie¡¯s face turned pale when he heard that Sheng Fenghua was not going home. He wanted to say something to Sheng Fenghua, but he was stopped by Ye Qingge.


    After hanging up the phone with Sheng Fenghua, Ning minglie looked at his wife and asked, ¡°Qingge, what did you stop me from doing just now? ¡±


    ¡°Minglie, you don¡¯t know Fenghua. ¡± Ye Qingge looked at her husband indifferently ¡°Fenghua has her own opinions. Besides, she¡¯s already married. Naturally, someone will take care of her. Why do you have to worry about that? Besides, she¡¯s with Zhan Bei now. Isn¡¯t it normal for her not toe back? ¡±


    Ning minglie looked at his wife, speechless. After a long while, he spoke again, ¡°Qingge, do you feel that Fenghua is a little strange tonight? She seems to be angry with me. ¡±


    ¡°You just found out! ¡± Ye Qingge rolled her eyes at Ning minglie and said, ¡°think about what you said before? ¡±


    ¡°What did I say? I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    ¡°think about it again. ¡±


    Ning minglie thought about what happened that night and what he said, but he still didn¡¯t find anything he shouldn¡¯t have said. So he shook his head again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Ye Qingge was speechless and reminded him, ¡°you questioned Fenghua¡¯s medical skills before. Don¡¯t you remember? When you were outside the ward? ¡±

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Chapter 1087, backbiting</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°So what? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. ¡± Ning minglie defended himself. He had only asked one question, why didn¡¯t he believe Fenghua.


    He just didn¡¯t understand, that was why he asked.


    What did this have to do with whether he believed her or not?


    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t say anything wrong, but have you thought about Fenghua¡¯s feelings? You asked her because of the doctor¡¯s words, isn¡¯t that not believing her? ¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s the truth. You don¡¯t know how amazing Fenghua¡¯s medical skills are, but I know very well. She should have seen through Shaoyang¡¯s poisoning, that¡¯s why I asked. ¡±


    ¡°Minglie, don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re treating Gu Shaoyang too well? You¡¯vepletely treated Gu Shaoyang as your son. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve always treated Shaoyang as my son. ¡± Ning Minglie said whatever he had to say. He didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Ye Qingge at all. Moreover, this was all the truth.


    ¡°Minglie, but people might not treat you as their father. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s in the middle of this. Gu Shaoyang treats you very well on the surface, but you¡¯ve never seen the true nature through the surface. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±NinggMingliee was confused.Hee had been watchingGuuShaoyangg treat him well.


    ¡°I remember you said that the bodyguards that Miss Gu brought this morning were Gu Shaoyang¡¯s men, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ye Qingge¡¯s face was a little Pale. She was speechless at Ning minglie¡¯s unenlightened mind.


    ¡°He let Miss Gu bring his men to bully your wife. Do you think he treats you as a father? If he treats you as a father, why did he let his men bully me? ¡±


    ¡°Shaoyang probably doesn¡¯t know. ¡±


    ¡°okay, even if he didn¡¯t know at first, what happenedter? Later, when he found out, what did he do? Think about it carefully. ¡±


    After ye Qingge finished speaking, she directly stood up and ignored Ning minglie and went back to her room.


    She was angry.


    Perhaps it was really clear to her as a bystander. She saw clearly that Gu Shaoyang didn¡¯t treat Ning Minglie as a father at all. At most, he was just using him, but Ning Minglie didn¡¯t realize this problem at all.


    He even treated him like a son, and even doubted his own daughter for him.


    Ning minglie was thrown into the living room. He thought about what happened again and again, and he felt that Ye Qingge¡¯s analysis was reasonable. But Gu Shaoyang had been poisoned. If he had evil intentions, how could he have been poisoned the same way as him?


    He thought about it again and again, but could not figure it out. Ning minglie could only get up in annoyance and go back to his room to rest.


    While Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie were talking, Gu Letian was also talking to Gu Shaofeng in the study. Today, Gu Shaoyang¡¯s poison attack was just a test of Sheng Fenghua.


    But in the end, it was not what they wanted. They thought that Sheng Fenghua would help Gu Shaoyang treat his illness, but not only did she not help, she even said that Gu Shaoyang ate something bad and sent him to the hospital.


    This made them a little angry. They were wondering if Sheng Fenghua knew something.


    Also, the person who imed to be her husband who was apanying Sheng Fenghua today was not to be underestimated. She did not look like an ordinary person at all.


    ¡°Father, that Sheng Fenghua is too cunning. She did not treat my brother. I think it¡¯s better to find a few people to teach her a lesson first. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to teach her a lesson now. Your brother said that she is very good at fighting and is more powerful than his bodyguards. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, the man beside her today seems to be even more powerful than Sheng Fenghua. ¡°So, at this time, we can¡¯t act rashly. ¡±

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Chapter 1088 forced her to detoxify</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then what should we do? Now that she¡¯s not willing to treat big brother, we can¡¯t be sure if the item is really in her hands. ¡±


    Gu Letian was also worried. The family head had only given them half a month¡¯s time.


    If they still couldn¡¯t find the item within this half a month, then they would send someone else to carry out this mission.


    When that time came, it would be difficult for the father and son.


    What should they do?


    For a moment, the father and son didn¡¯t have any good ideas. If it were someone else, they would have threatened him directly. But now, it was obvious that Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t threatened at all. Moreover, once they threatened her to treat Gu Shaoyang¡¯s illness, it would be very easy for her to get hold of something.


    They didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to get hold of something or be on guard against them before the matter was settled.


    ¡°I think we can only start with Ye Motang. He has feelings for your brother and has always treated your brother as a son. He can¡¯t just stand by and watch your brother continue like this. ¡±


    ¡°We can only do this for the time being, but we have to put some pressure on him. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have any good ideas? ¡±


    ¡°Father, let the doctor who treated your brother exaggerate the condition and let ye Motang hear it. This way, there¡¯s no need for us to do anything. He will find Sheng Fenghua to treat your brother. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s do it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call second brother in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, our informant reported that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t return to the Ye family tonight. Father, do you think we should send a few people to the Ye family to check on the situation? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. That thing is so important. Sheng Fenghua can¡¯t take it everywhere. It¡¯s very likely that it will stay in her home in City A. The family head has already sent people over, but they haven¡¯t found it yet. ¡±


    Gu Letian and Gu Shaoyang talked for a long time before returning to their rooms to rest.


    The First People¡¯s Hospital of City G, an advanced ward. Gu Shaoyang woke up not long after everyone left. He nced at his brother who was guarding the bed and asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t you go back? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, who will take care of you when I go back? Don¡¯t tell me you want Ye Motang to find out something fishy? ¡± Gu Shaoping heard Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words and raised his head to look at him.


    It was said that one had to put on a full show. Otherwise, how could one deceive others?


    Gu Shaoyang didn¡¯t say anything. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°how did they react? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, are you asking Ye Motang or Sheng Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°Both of them! ¡±


    ¡°Ye Motang was worried about you and said that he wanted his daughter to treat you. As for Sheng Fenghua, she left without entering the ward. It seems that she knows something. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that my test this time has failed. ¡± Gu Shaoyang was a little frustrated. He originally thought that he could test Sheng Fenghua¡¯s depth and find out if she had the treasure by testing the poison himself.


    But unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t fall for it at all.


    In this way, how were they going to determine if the treasure was on her?


    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t be anxious. If Sheng Fenghua isn¡¯t willing, then it¡¯s fine if ye Motang is. With the importance and love he has for Big Brother, he definitely won¡¯t sit by and do nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Shaoping, you¡¯re too optimistic. Sheng Fenghua is his daughter. How could he make things difficult for his daughter for me? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re wrong. Ye Motang has always treated you as his son. He will get Sheng Fenghua to agree. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s wait and see. ¡±


    The two brothers talked for a while. Gu Shaoyang drank some water before lying down to rest again. It was true that when the poison took effect, it was still quite painful.


    Although his body was strong, he was still a little listless after being tortured by the pain.

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Chapter 1089 forced her to detoxify</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Thinking that he would have to endure another wave of pain tomorrow, he decided to rest first.


    Gu Shaoping watched Gu Shaoyang rest before he went out to answer a phone call. The phone call was from Gu Shaofeng. He told Gu Shaofeng about the discussion between father and son and asked him to find a doctor to put on a show.


    After the doctor heard Gu Shaoping¡¯s words, he was very willing to cooperate. Because he also wanted to see what the doctor who cured Ye Motang¡¯s illness looked like.


    Previously, he had heard that it was a youngdy who was also ye Motang¡¯s daughter. Unfortunately, the other party did not go to Gu Shaoyang¡¯s ward, so he could not see her.


    After discussing with the doctor, Gu Shaoping went back to rest.


    The next day, Ye Motang woke up early in the morning and went to a congee shop in city G. HE bought Gu Shaoyang¡¯s favorite shredded chicken congee and went to the hospital.


    When he walked to the hospital, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. It was the time for the doctor to go to work and make ward rounds.


    Before he entered the ward, he heard what the doctor said.


    ¡°Young Master Gu, your condition is a littleplicated. We have no other choice. You should transfer to another hospital as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the pain continues like this, even painkillers may not be effective against you. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor, what do you mean? ¡±GuuShaopingg¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°Second Young Master Gu, what I mean is that young master Gu¡¯s condition has worsened. You guys better think of a way. Otherwise, if you continue to drag this on, it will be dangerous. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, Doctor. I understand what you mean. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go to another ce to make ward rounds first. ¡±


    Not long after, the doctor came out with his assistant and nurse. Seeing ye Motang standing by the door, he smiled and greeted him.


    Ye Motang carried the porridge into the ward with a heavy heart. He looked at Gu Shaoyang, who looked even more haggard than yesterday, and felt very conflicted.


    He knew that Sheng Fenghua could cure gu Shaoyang¡¯s illness, but Sheng Fenghua did not go homest night, and he did not have a good talk with Sheng Fenghua.


    Now that he saw Gu Shaoyang like this, he could not sit still.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, you¡¯re here! ¡± Seeing Ye Motang, Gu Shaoping smiled and greeted him. However, that smile was a bit forced and bitter.


    After hearing Gu Shaoping¡¯s words, Gu Shaoyang, who had his eyes closed, also opened his eyes and saw Ye Motang standing in front of the bed He said, ¡°Uncle Ye, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you go to thepany? Now that I¡¯m sick, uncle ye will have to worry about thepany¡¯s matters. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already handed thepany¡¯s matters to someone else to handle. You don¡¯t have to worry. Just treat your illness well. ¡±


    Once these words were said, Gu Shaoyang gave a wry smile and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, I want to too. But the doctor said that my illness is the same as yours and can¡¯t be cured at all. ¡±


    ¡°WHO said it can¡¯t be cured? Isn¡¯t my illness cured? Don¡¯t listen to the doctor¡¯s nonsense and don¡¯t think too much about it. Don¡¯t worry, uncle Ye will definitely get someone to treat your illness. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, but... ¡±


    Without waiting for Gu Shaoyang to finish speaking, Ye Motang directly interrupted, ¡°NO BUTS! ¡±


    Then, Ye Motang didn¡¯t continue this topic. Instead, he brought out the porridge he brought and said, e, eat this porridge first. It¡¯s your favorite shredded chicken porridge. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, uncle Ye! ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang sat up and started to eat the porridge. Gu Shaoping looked at it and said to Ye Motang, ¡°Uncle Ye, please help me take care of big brother first. I¡¯m going out to eat something. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought some buns for you too. LET¡¯S EAT HERE! ¡± Ye Motang said and took out a box of buns from the bag at the side.


    ¡°thank you, uncle Ye! ¡± Gu Shaoping thanked him and started to eat the buns.

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Chapter 1090 forcing her to detoxify III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Gu Shaoyang finished his porridge, Ye Motang did not stay any longer and left quickly.


    As soon as he left, Gu Shaoping and Gu Shaoyang began to talk.


    ¡°Big Brother, our n worked, Ye Motang will certainly find Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°You are so confident? ¡± Gu Shaoyang smiled, to be honest, he himself is not sure. Towards Ye Motang, he was indeed somewhat sincere, but it was more fake.


    He had always been worried that the other party would see through it, so he was not very confident about today¡¯s show.


    ¡°Of course. Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. Ye Motang will bring Sheng Fenghua to see you soon. ¡± Gu Shaoping had a look of certainty. He had seen Ye Motang¡¯s expression clearly just now. Regarding his big brother¡¯s illness, he could not be indifferent at all.


    Smiling, Gu Shaoping said again, ¡°at this time, he probably already called Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    After Ning Minglie left the hospital, as Gu Shaoping had said, he called Sheng Fenghua right after he left the hospital and asked where she was.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked calmly. She actually understood why Ning minglie called. He was just pretending to be confused.


    ¡°Fenghua, can you help Shaoyang with his illness? ¡± Ning minglie hesitated for a while before he asked.


    ¡°Father, what do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t answer him directly, but asked him back.


    ¡°Fenghua, I think that if you can cure Shaoyang¡¯s illness, you should help him. After all, not every doctor can cure this illness. I don¡¯t want Shaoyang to end up like me and be informed by the doctor that he won¡¯t live for more than three years. He¡¯s still young. He still has a long way to go.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Sheng Fenghua suddenly asked, ¡°father, if one day you find out that everything is fake, will you regret it? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, what do you mean? ¡±NinggMingliee was stunned and couldn¡¯t react. He felt that Sheng Fenghua was probably hinting at something, and he had some guesses as to who she was talking about. But he still couldn¡¯t believe it. He felt that Gu Shaoyang wouldn¡¯t lie to him.


    ¡°Forget it, I have something to do. I¡¯ll go over after I¡¯m done. ¡± Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone right after she finished speaking.


    As for Ning Minglie, he was stunned after hanging up the phone. Then he turned around to look at the hospital behind him and walked towards the car.


    Not long after he left, Gu Shaofeng came to rece Gu Shaoping.


    ¡°Big Brother, second brother, how are things going? ¡±


    ¡°third brother, don¡¯t worry. This ye Motang has been tricked. We¡¯re just waiting for him to bring Sheng Fenghua here. ¡±


    ¡°However, this Sheng Fenghua might be more cunning. She shouldn¡¯t be fooled so easily. We still have to add fuel to the fire. ¡±


    ¡°What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°force her to make a move! ¡±


    ¡°looks like third brother already has an idea. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already made the arrangements. You¡¯ll know the result by the afternoon at thetest. ¡±


    After hanging up Ning minglie¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghua left the hotel with Si Zhanbei and went to the ce where Song Ning and the others stayed.


    When they reached the ce, not only were Zhang Jianan and the others there, but there were also some strangers that they did not know. They were all found by Si Zhanbei in order to secretly protect her, Sheng Fenghua, and his parents.


    ¡°Boss, sister-inw! ¡± Seeing the two of them, everyone greeted them.


    Si Zhanbei nodded at everyone, then walked in and sat down on the chair.


    ¡°Last night, did anything happen at the Ye family¡¯s side? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked. Last night, they didn¡¯t go back, it was intentional. They wanted to see if the Gu family would take the opportunity to make a move or something.

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092: Chapter 1091 forced her to detoxify</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Of course, the people of the Gu family were not that stupid. They would definitely not kill anyone. At most, they would just look for something.


    However, the answers of his subordinates surprised Si Zhanbei, but he also felt that it was within reason.


    His subordinates said, ¡°boss, we found that there were people following the target, but those people did not move. They were only following. ¡±


    ¡°We also found that there were some people guarding the entrance of the Ye family. It seemed like they were watching. ¡±


    ¡°Also, when Ye Motang went out, there were also people following him. ¡±


    ¡°Where are our people? Are they following him? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, boss. Our people are following him. However, it¡¯s best to have our people follow Ye Dong directly. This way, the safety factor will be higher. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. ¡±


    As they were talking, a subordinate ran in and said, ¡°boss, sister-inw, something bad has happened! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned and looked at the person who spoke.


    ¡°Boss, look at today¡¯s newspaper. It¡¯s reporting about sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°really? Let me see what¡¯s being reported? ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he unfolded the newspaper and took a look.


    Sure enough, the headline of the newspaper was a photo of Sheng Fenghua, and the entire page was filled with her.


    At the beginning, the reports were still positive, but on the other side, there was an article titled ¡°Knowing Gratitude and not seeking repayment, talking about the daughter of a certain chairman disregarding the son of his father¡¯s savior. ¡°.


    The article greatly exaggerated Sheng Fenghua¡¯s miraculous medical skills and cured her father of his death sentence by the doctor. Butter, the son of her father¡¯s savior also contracted this disease, but she just stood by and didn¡¯t even look at it, let alone treat it.


    Seeing this, SI Zhanbei¡¯s face turned ugly. A discerning person could immediately tell that the other party was talking about Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua also saw this article and couldn¡¯t help but SMIRK. She always knew that if the Gu family didn¡¯t force her to make a move, they would definitely not let it go.


    Now, they had indeed made a move. On the one hand, they asked Ye Motang to put pressure on her. Seeing that she did not listen to Ye Motang, they extended their hands to the public opinion.


    This Gu family was really good at scheming. However, was she that easy to scheme against?


    The Gu family had pped her, so she naturally had to return it. Otherwise, it would not be Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Fenghua, what do you think? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°naturally, we will use their methods to return the favor. It doesn¡¯t make sense. If they hit someone, we will suffer, right? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do! ¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow, I want everyone in the city to know that the Gu family wants the Ye family¡¯s property. I want everyone in the city to know that this Gu Shaoyang is acting on the surface, but behind the scenes. It¡¯s best if we can attach evidence and let everyone in the city know. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said with a cold face. If the Gu family attacked first, then don¡¯t me her for retaliating.


    ¡°Okay! I will leave this matter to my subordinates. There¡¯s no need to wait for tomorrow. It will be done in the afternoon. ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed. This was his wife. She was a member of the SI family, so she could not be at a disadvantage.


    Si Zhanbei ordered the afternoon newspaper in City g to publish the things that Sheng Fenghua needed.


    When they saw the newspaper, the members of the Gu family were naturally furious.


    When Gu Letian saw the report in the newspaper and the evidence, he immediately panicked. The first thing he did was to call Ye Motang and exin to him that this was someone else¡¯s nder and a rumor. He could not believe it.


    Although Ye Motang believed in the Gu family and Gu Shaoyang, he was not a fool.

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Chapter 1092 forced her to detoxify the fifth</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The evidence was not just for show. It was not easy to fake it.


    Moreover, these things appeared after the morning paper. The first thing he suspected was that the matter was rted to Sheng Fenghua.


    And the reason why Sheng Fenghua did this was definitely rted to the morning paper.


    At this moment, Ye Motang felt a little tired. He had already sensed the hostile rtionship between Sheng Fenghua and the Gu family, but he could not understand it at the moment.


    Even though Sheng Fenghua had reminded him before, it was still a little difficult for him to doubt someone he had trusted for decades.


    Therefore, he had not made a clear stand, especially regarding the matter with Gu Shaoyang. He was still ming himself and felt that he should not have doubted the other party.


    At this moment, he somewhat understood why Sheng Fenghua would have such an attitude. She should have known about it long ago, but she had not told him clearly because she was afraid that he would be sad.


    But what had he done to hurt his daughter¡¯s heart for Gu Shaoyang.


    Thinking of this, Ning Minglie felt bad. So, after he brushed off Gu Letian, he directly hung up the phone and called Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Daughter, where are you? ¡±


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°daughter, I want to have a good talk with you. Can you go home now? ¡± Ning Minglie¡¯s tone contained a hint of a request.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be back in half an hour, ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed readily. Even if Ning Minglie didn¡¯t say it, she would take the initiative to talk to him.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡± Ning minglie hung up the phone and waited at home. However, his expression was a little uneasy and uneasy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Ye Qingge looked at him and was very puzzled. She asked, ¡°are you still worried about Gu Shaoyang¡¯s condition? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Ning minglie shook his head and then looked up at his wife. He said, ¡°Qingge, do you think I¡¯m a jerk? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fine. Why are you suddenly asking about this? ¡± Ye Qingge was even more puzzled. Ning Minglie had been struggling for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what he was struggling about.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve let my daughter down. ¡± After Ning minglie finished, he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°my eyes are blind and my heart is blind. I¡¯ve broken my daughter¡¯s heart for someone else. Tell me, will my daughter still forgive me? ¡±


    Ye Qingge was stunned when she heard this. Only then did she understand what Ning Minglie was struggling about.


    So, she raised her head and looked at Ning minglie With a serious face, she said, ¡°Minglie, Fenghua is not that kind of stingy person. She can understand what you¡¯re doing, but she just doesn¡¯t agree with it. ¡°You¡¯re her father, and you always will be. As a daughter, you won¡¯t hold a grudge against your father because of some trivial matters or because of a few outsiders. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Ning minglie could not believe it.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡± Ye Qingge nodded affirmatively.


    At this moment, there was a sound from outside the courtyard. The two of them stopped talking and looked into the courtyard together.


    The courtyard door opened, and a car drove in and stopped at the door.


    Not long after, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei got out of the car and walked toward the living room.


    When they entered the living room, they saw Ning minglie and ye qingge sitting there. They smiled and greeted them.


    ¡°Dad, MOM! ¡±


    ¡°Dad, MOM! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua called out to them and sat down opposite them.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. I¡¯ll go get some fruits for you. ¡± Ye Qingge got up and went to the kitchen, leaving Ning Minglie and Si Zhanbei in the living room.


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯m sorry. Father was wrong. ¡± Ning minglie nced at Sheng Fenghua and apologized to her.

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Chapter 1093 forced her to detoxify</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s okay. I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, and you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You were just deceived. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She could understand Ning minglie¡¯s way of doing things.


    She had thought that Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t forgive her, but she unexpectedly forgave her so easily. This made Ning minglie excited and said, ¡°good girl, I¡¯ve wronged you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t feel wronged. However, she did not want Ning Minglie to continue being wrong, so her expression immediately became serious and she said, ¡°however, father, you really can not continue to trust the Gu family unconditionally. ¡±


    After saying this, Sheng Fenghua was worried that Ning minglie would think too much, so she exined She said, ¡°I¡¯m not saying this to sow discord between you and the Gu family. Instead, Zhan Bei and I have discovered some problems. That is, the Gu family is very likely to be the real culprit behind the massacre of grandfather¡¯s family more than 20 years ago. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±NinggMingliee was shocked as he looked atShenggFenghuaa andSIiZhanbeii.


    When ye Qingge, who hade out of the kitchen with fruit in her hand, heard this, the fruit te in her hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    This movement gave Sheng Fenghua and the others a fright, and they immediately got up and went to the kitchen. Seeing that the fruit te had fallen to the ground, she was relieved and asked, ¡°mom, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Qingge, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Ye Qingge shook her head, and then did not tidy up the things on the ground. Instead, she looked up at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Fenghua, is what you said just now true? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, did you hear it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Mom, since you heard it, we won¡¯t hide it from you. After the investigation by Zhan Bei and I during this period of time, many clues pointed to the Gu family. ¡±


    ¡°Gu family, what a Gu family. ¡± Ye Qingge¡¯s face was filled with hatred. How could she not hate the pain of having her whole family exterminated, the pain of losing her husband and daughter, and the loneliness of being locked up for more than ten years?


    The hatred of having her whole family exterminated was a blood feud.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be agitated. Sit Down and listen to what we have to say. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaforted ye Qingge and helped her to the Sofa in the living room.


    Si Zhanbei stayed behind to tidy up the kitchen and put in a new te of fruit before leaving.


    Ye Qingge sat down on the Sofa and looked at Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, tell me everything you know. I can hold on. ¡±


    ¡°Father, mother, only the few of US know what I¡¯m going to say next. After hearing it, you¡¯ll forget that you mustn¡¯t show it in front of the Gu family. I¡¯m afraid that if you show it, it¡¯ll bring danger. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t worry, we know what to do. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and told them what she and Si Zhanbei had found. After hearing it, the two of them didn¡¯t look good. Ye Qingge was sad, and Ning Minglie was angry.


    He never thought that Gu Letian, whom he had always regarded as his big brother and Savior, was one of the murderers who forced him into a dead end.


    All these years, he actually didn¡¯t realize it at all. He had always regarded him as a good person, a benefactor, and even thought of using all his wealth to repay him.


    Gu Shaoyang had been poisoned on purpose as well. First, it was to dispel his suspicions, and second, it was to test Sheng Fenghua.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua did not fall for it, or else their family might have disbanded.


    This Gu family¡¯s people were really scheming and good tactics. Not only did they deceive him, but they also made him not suspect anything.

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Chapter 1094. Her condition one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What did they say? He was sold by someone and he still counted the money for the other party. They must be talking about him.


    Ning Minglie was extremely angry. He raised his head and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, since the Gu family has the antidote and they did it on purpose, then don¡¯t go and treat Gu Shaoyang. ¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡±


    ¡°Father, did you promise the Gu family this morning? ¡±


    ¡°This... ¡± Ning minglie was a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t think too much before, so he agreed immediately Who would have thought that this was all part of their n ?


    ¡°father can¡¯t break his promise to the Gu family, so this illness still needs to be treated. But how to treat it, that¡¯s my business. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, what do you n to do? ¡±


    ¡°Let them apologize in public first, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. The Gu family forced her, and she forced the Gu family. As the overlord of City G, the Gu family cared most about their face. Making them apologize in public was definitely worse than killing them.


    If that happened, the Gu family would definitely want to p her to death. She was doing this to force the Gu family to make a move. After all, her time was limited. If she could not finish the battle quickly, Ning Minglie and ye qingge would be in danger when she left.


    ¡°will this bring you danger? ¡± Ning minglie asked worriedly. He knew better than anyone what kind of family the Gu family was.


    Sheng Fenghua was forcing them, so they would definitely not let her go.


    So, he was very worried. What if the Gu family made a move against Sheng Fenghua? What would he do?


    ¡°father, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled andforted Ning minglie.


    After the parents agreed, Ning minglie picked up the phone and called Gu Letian.


    Gu Letian was worried about the newspaper. When he saw Ning minglie calling, he immediately picked up the phone.


    ¡°Letian, I asked Fenghua to treat Shaoyang, and she agreed. ¡±


    ¡°agreed? That¡¯s great! ¡± Gu Letian was a little excited. He thought that Sheng Fenghua would not make a move since things had turned out this way, but she actually agreed.


    This surprised him, but also made him happy.


    ¡°However, she has a condition. ¡± Gu Letian was still in high spirits. When he heard Ning Minglie¡¯s words, it was as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. He asked, ¡°what condition? ¡±


    ¡°Letian, about that newspaper incident, even if I don¡¯t tell you, you should know what happened. That¡¯s why Fenghua wants the Gu family to publicly apologize to her. ¡±


    ¡°What, publicly apologize? ¡± Gu Letian¡¯s face turned ugly. If he wanted the Gu family to publicly apologize, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as admitting that the Gu family had done it?


    Moreover, the Gu family was a prestigious family in city G, how could they lose face like this Once they made a public apology, then the Gu family¡¯s face would bepletely disgraced.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Minglie, can we discuss this again? ¡± Gu Letian changed his tone and said to Ning Minglie.


    ¡°Letian, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with this. You also know that although Fenghua is my daughter, she didn¡¯t grow up by my side. She might not listen to my words. So, think about it again. ¡°If you agree, I¡¯ll ask Fenghua to go and treat Shaoyang. ¡±


    With that, Ning minglie hung up the phone.


    Listening to the blind voice on the phone, Gu Letian¡¯s face turned extremely ugly. He had not expected Sheng Fenghua to make such a request. Who Did she think she was. Did she really think that without her, his son¡¯s poison could not be cured?


    Although Gu Letian was angry, he quickly calmed down. He did not forget the mission given to him by the higher-ups. He did not forget that Sheng Fenghua had a treasure on her.

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Chapter 1095, her second condition</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Now, it was not the time to be angry, but to make sure that the item was not in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    Gu Letian thought so, and then called his sons to ask for their opinions. In the end, everyone agreed that they absolutely could not apologize.


    As for whether Sheng Fenghua had any treasure on her, they could only think of another way.


    Gu Shaoyang could no longer stay in the hospital. He had to be transferred as soon as possible and then take the antidote to prevent damage to his body.


    Gu Shaofeng checked Gu Shaoyang out of the hospital and brought him home. Not long after, Gu Letian and Gu Shaoping came back from work.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the study, ¡± Gu Letian said. He put down his briefcase and took his sons back to the study.


    When they arrived at the study, they sat down. Gu Letian looked at Gu Shaoyang and said, ¡°Shaoyang, you suffered for nothing. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay. I made my own choice. I don¡¯t me you. ¡± Gu Shaoyang looked at Gu Letian and shook his head. When he did this, he had already thought of both the good and the bad.


    ¡°I know. You¡¯ll take the antidote in a while to prevent your mother from worrying. As for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s matter, we¡¯ll think of another way. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Gu Shaoyang nodded.


    ¡°Father, isn¡¯t Ye Motang Sheng Fenghua¡¯s father? Sheng Fenghua doesn¡¯t listen to his words? ¡± Gu Shaoping asked in confusion.


    Previously, he was sure that Ye Motang would bring Sheng Fenghua to see his brother, but he didn¡¯t expect him to miscalcte.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably that afternoon¡¯s newspaper that made him have an opinion of our Gu family. ¡± Gu Letian thought about it and could only think of this reason.


    Previously, he was very clear about how Ye Motang treated Gu Shaoyang. If he did not have that afternoon¡¯s newspaper, he believed that he did not need to say anything. Ye Motang would also think of a way to get Sheng Fenghua to treat Gu Shaoyang.


    But the bad thing was that afternoon¡¯s newspaper. Ye Motang would definitely have an idea after reading it. He must also be suspecting Gu Shaoyang, suspecting that he had been deceiving him.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have such an attitude just now.


    ¡°newspaper? What newspaper? Why didn¡¯t I see it? ¡± Gu Shaoping asked. He was quite busy in the afternoon, so he didn¡¯t have time to read the newspaper.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    Gu Shaofeng nced at him and took out a newspaper and handed it to him. After Gu Shaoping read the newspaper, his face immediately looked up and said in shock, ¡°what¡¯s going on? How could these things be published? I remember that many of the things inside were destroyed, right? How could there be more? ¡±


    ¡°This is exactly what I don¡¯t understand. It seems that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity is indeed not simple. It¡¯s really annoying to find such things. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I underestimated the enemy. I shouldn¡¯t have let people publish that report. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t have gone to this extent. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. We all underestimated the enemy. We thought that she was just a woman and couldn¡¯t make any waves. But unexpectedly, her methods and abilities are not inferior to men at all. In fact, she¡¯s even stronger than many men. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, what should we do next? ¡± Gu Shaoping asked.


    ¡°What should we do? We¡¯d rather kill by mistake than let go of any possibility. ¡±


    ¡°Father, do you mean to directly take action? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have time. We can only capture the three of them and torture them to extract a confession. I don¡¯t believe that they won¡¯t give up under torture. ¡±

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Chapter 1096 her third condition</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The hatred on Gu Letian¡¯s face waspletely different from the usual number one person who appeared in front of everyone. Twenty years of hypocrisy was enough.


    Over the past twenty years, he had often probed Ye Motang for information. However, the other party kept his mouth shut and did not reveal a single word.


    As time passed, he gave up and felt that Ye Motang really did not know. At that time, he had wanted to get someone to get rid of the other party. However, because of the existence of the Ye family, he did not get someone to kill him directly. Instead, he secretly poisoned him.


    He originally thought that Ye Motang would not live for more than a few years after being poisoned. However, he did not expect that by ident, he had cured the poison and even found his wife and daughter.


    If he had known that this would happen, he would have gotten someone to kill Ye Motang directly at that time. Then, there would not be the current matter.


    But then again, if they killed Ye Motang, perhaps they would never be able to find any clues about that thing.


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll give it a try. ¡± The sons agreed to Gu Letian¡¯s suggestion. This was good too, to prevent Sheng Fenghua and the others from jumping around outside.


    ¡°Shaofeng, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Shaoping and Shaoyang will assist from there. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    Gu Letian left the matter to his sons, so he didn¡¯t bother with it anymore.


    Besides, the Gu family¡¯s brothers went to Gu Shaoyang¡¯s room to discuss the details of the operation after epting the mission.


    ¡°Big Brother, this is my n. There are three people in the Ye family, and we can each have one. Ye Motang will be in your hands, Ye Qingge will be in second brother¡¯s hands, and I will be in charge of dealing with Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Shaofeng, Ye Motang and Ye Qingge are easy to deal with. Sheng Fenghua is a tough nut to crack. She is very powerful, you have to bring more people with you. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, big brother. I failed once, I won¡¯t fail again. ¡°. ¡°I will be fully prepared. Before that, don¡¯t act rashly. When I seed, you can capture those two people. ¡°. Otherwise, if we capture ye Motang and ye qingge first, Sheng Fenghua will be alerted. At that time, we might have wasted our efforts.¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    The three brothers discussed and then went back to their rooms. After the two brothers left, Gu Shaoyang couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and directly took the antidote.


    Of course, after Ning minglie found out that Gu Shaoyang had already gone through the discharge procedures, he believed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words more and more. If he only believed 80% before, now he believed 10% .


    If it wasn¡¯t for the Gu family¡¯s ability to detoxify the poison, Gu Shaoyang wouldn¡¯t have been discharged from the hospital so quickly. At least in the hospital, he could relieve the pain in his body, but he chose to go home. Wasn¡¯t this obvious?


    Of course, the Gu family¡¯s banner was for Gu Shaoyang to be transferred to the provincial capital for treatment. He wouldn¡¯t believe it, but he wouldn¡¯t believe it. Because he had already sent people to investigate. Gu Shaoyang didn¡¯t go to the provincial capital at all. He just stayed in the Gu family and didn¡¯te out.


    However, in order to divert attention, the Gu family sent Madam Gu to the provincial capital. They even let a man pretend to be Gu Shaoyang and Madam Gu to go together.


    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, Gu Shaoyang had really gone to the provincial capital. Only Ning Minglie and the others knew that it was a lie.


    However, they did not intend to expose them. Instead, they were secretly on guard against them. This was because Sheng Fenghua had told him that by saying that the Gu family had done this, it meant that they had a new n.


    For their safety, Sheng Fenghua had specially sent a few people to follow them around 24 hours a day.


    Ning minglie had no objection to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arrangement. He knew that the Gu family would not let this go, and he also knew that Sheng Fenghua would not harm him.

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Chapter 1097, her condition four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua and the others were on guard against the Gu family while they were also gathering evidence of the Gu family.


    They knew that it was useless to only take down the Gu family in city G. only by taking down the Gu family like the Wen family would they be able to ensure everyone¡¯s safety.


    For this, Si Zhanbei used the secret power of the SI family to suppress the Gu family so that the Gu family would not be able to detect their actions for the time being.


    He did not tell Sheng Fenghua about this, nor did he tell Ning Minglie.


    A few dayster, Gu Shaoyang appeared. The Gu family said that he went to the provincial capital to control his illness and that he did not need to be hospitalized every day. He only needed to go for regr checkups.


    On the second day after the Gu family spread the news, Gu Shaoyang went to work.


    As soon as he went to work, he personally went to Ye Motang¡¯s office to apologize to him.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, I came to apologize to you. ¡± Gu Shaoyang entered Ye Motang¡¯s office and bowed deeply to Ye Motang who was sitting behind his desk.


    ¡°Shaoyang, what are you doing? ¡± Ye Motang looked at Gu Shaoyang in confusion, not understanding what he was doing.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, I only found out about the report now. I was afraid that you had a misunderstanding with me, so I came here to exin the situation to you. It¡¯s also my fault that I¡¯ve been sick for so long and didn¡¯t read the newspaper in time, causing uncle Ye to be sad for so long. ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang said sincerely, making Ye Motang fall silent. These days, Sheng Fenghua would give her some information every day, most of which were the things that Gu Shaoyang had done.


    Before he read the information, he might believe that Gu Shaoyang was sincere, that he was innocent, that those things were done by Gu Letian and the others, and had nothing to do with him.


    But now, seeing Gu Shaoyang putting on an act in front of him, Ye Motang felt a chill in his heart. He wholeheartedly regarded Gu Shaoyang as his son, but Gu Shaoyang had never regarded him as a father.


    It was true that Gu Shaoyang had his own biological father. Although the time they spent together was not as much as the time he spent with Gu Shaoyang, the bond between father and son was unbreakable.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, ¡± Ye Motang said indifferently. He nced at Gu Shaoyang and said, ¡°Shaoyang, you¡¯re sick now. Let¡¯s put thepany¡¯s matters aside and rest at home for a while. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you your sry. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now. It won¡¯t affect my work. ¡± Gu Shaoyang¡¯s heart sank when he heard ye Motang¡¯s words. He knew that Ye Motang didn¡¯t believe his words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll let someone else do the work. Otherwise, if your body copses, your father will find trouble with me. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, it¡¯s really nothing. ¡± Gu Shaoyang was unwilling. Although he had been resting at home these few days, he still knew about thepany¡¯s matters.


    He knew that many of the things that should have been his responsibility had been handed over to Song Ning. In the beginning, those people in thepany did not put Song Ning in their eyes at all, waiting to see him make a fool of himself.


    But unexpectedly, they did not see him make a fool of himself. Instead, they saw him control thepany¡¯s resources bit by bit.


    Because of this, those people panicked and called him every day to ask him toe back.


    However, the Gu family had released the news that he had gone to the provincial capital to see a doctor, so he had dyed his appearance for two days.


    Now that he hade to thepany, how could he leave so easily. He did not want his efforts to be wasted. He did not want to make a wedding dress for others.

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Chapter 1098, her condition five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ye Motang took a deep look at Gu Shaoyang. How could he not understand what he was thinking. However, he did not say it out loud.


    After pondering for a while, Ye Motang said, ¡°since you insist on staying, that¡¯s fine too. If your father calls, I will directly chase him away. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, don¡¯t worry. My father will not call. ¡± Gu Shaoyang saw that Ye Motang let go, and a trace of a smile appeared on his face.


    If Ye Motang insisted on not agreeing, there was nothing he could do. Fortunately, he agreed in the end.


    ¡°Okay, you can go. But since you¡¯re still sick, I¡¯ll find someone to share some of your work. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye is very thoughtful. ¡± Although Gu Shaoyang was unhappy, he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He knew that this was Ye Motang¡¯s biggest concession. If he didn¡¯t know what was good for him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay today.


    ¡°Go! I¡¯ll get Xiao Song to look for youter and see what work he can do. ¡±


    ¡°then uncle Ye, I¡¯ll go and do my work first. ¡± Gu Shaoyang nodded and turned to leave.


    After Gu Shaoyang left, Ye Motang directly called Song Ning and asked him toe to his office. Song Ning¡¯s office was next to Ye Motang¡¯s, so he came over very quickly.


    ¡°Director Ye, you¡¯re looking for me? ¡± Song Ning looked at Ye Motang and asked with a smile. Although he had already understood the situation of the Ye group beforeing here, it was still not very convenient for him to work. Therefore, he was quite busy these few days.


    Fortunately, even though he was busy, he was able to cope with his work. Those who tried to make things difficult for him did not gain anything good either.


    ¡°Xiao Song, general manager Gu is back. Go to his officeter and hand over his work. He is sick, so you have to share some of the burden for him. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    Song Ning went to Gu Shaoyang¡¯s office in a short while. When he arrived, there were quite a few people inside. Song Ning took a look and found that most of them had tried to make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Assistant Song is here? ¡± Seeing that even though Song Ning hated him to death in their hearts, they still had to keep up appearances, all of them smiled and greeted him.


    ¡°everyone is here! ¡± Song Ning smiled and walked in, then said to Gu Shaoyang, ¡°general manager Gu, chairman ye asked me to lighten your workload. If there¡¯s anything you need me to do, feel free to let me know. ¡±


    ¡°Assistant Song, take a seat first. ¡± Gu Shaoyang smiled at Song Ning, but that smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Previously, he had asked someone to investigate Song Ning¡¯s background and found out that he owned a securitypany under his name, but they didn¡¯t know that he was a member of Sheng Fenghua.


    It wasn¡¯t until yesterday that they found out that Song Ning was actually a member of Sheng Fenghua. After knowing this news, he had always wanted to pull song Ning to his side.


    Song Ning nced at Gu Shaoyang, sat down generously, and then waited quietly for him to speak.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. Seeing that Gu Shaoyang didn¡¯t speak, the others also shut their mouths one by one.


    After a long while, Gu Shaoyang was the first to lose his cool. He said, ¡°I heard that assistant song was specially invited by Chairman Ye. I wonder how much benefits chairman Ye gave Assistant Song? ¡±


    ¡°General Manager Gu, you must be joking. I don¡¯t dare to say the benefits. It¡¯s just that chairman Ye gave me a better treatment. I didn¡¯t expect that general manager Gu would be interested in this. ¡±


    ¡°Assistant Song, a wise man doesn¡¯t beat around the Bush. I¡¯m sure you know the situation of my Gu family in city G. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested in working for me. If you work for me, I guarantee that the treatment will only be good for others and won¡¯t be worse than others. ¡±

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Chapter 1099. Her Condition 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Song Ning nced at Gu Shaoyang. He was a little surprised that he would actually try to rope him in.


    However, on second thought, he felt that it was within reason. Now that the Gu family and Ye Motang had fallen out, it was just maintaining the peace on the surface.


    Moreover, very soon, the Gu family would make a move against ye Motang and Sheng Fenghua. Gu Shaoyang naturally wanted to rope him in.


    At least in front of him, he was also a confidant of the Ye family, so the benefits of pulling him over were huge.


    Seeing that Song Ning didn¡¯t say anything, Gu Shaoyang thought he was considering it, so he continued, ¡°assistant song, how about this? How much does chairman Ye give you? I¡¯ll double it. What do you think? ¡±


    Hearing this, Song Ning smiled and said, ¡°general manager, May I consider it? ¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t agree right away, Gu Shaoyang was still very happy and slightly relieved after hearing this. As long as the other party was willing to consider it, it meant that there was still hope.


    This person was so strange. If Song Ning agreed right away, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease.


    ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t take too long. Give me an answer within three days. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I have some things on hand now. Help me deal with them. ¡±


    Seeing that Song Ning was so straightforward, Gu Shaoyang didn¡¯t say anything more. He directly threw some troublesome and difficult things on his hands to him.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Song Ning took over the matters and then left Gu Shaoyang¡¯s office. After he left, Gu Shaoyang¡¯s confidants opened their mouths and said, ¡°general manager, will that kid agree? ¡±


    ¡°people die for money, birds die for food. General Manager gives more than Ye Motang. If he still doesn¡¯t agree, then he¡¯s a fool. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. That kid is very slippery. Maybe he just said yes, but who knows what he¡¯s thinking in his heart. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the timees, he¡¯ll have no choice but to agree. ¡± Gu Shaoyang was still very confident about this. For the past few days, Gu Shaofeng had been busy with how to catch Sheng Fenghua.


    When the time came, as long as he caught the Ye family, leaving Song Ning behind would be much easier to deal with. He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t agree to threats and rewards.


    ¡°since the general manager said so, then we won¡¯t be worried. Don¡¯t tell me, that kid has some skills. ¡±


    The Group of people sat in Gu Shaoyang¡¯s office for a long time, calming their hearts that had been hanging in the air before leaving.


    Ye Motang soon found out that the higher-ups of thepany went to Gu Shaoyang¡¯s office. He also knew that those people were promoted by Gu Shaoyang.


    Now, he came to work after his illness. It was only right for them to visit him. However, he also began to weaken the power in those people¡¯s hands. The things that were supposed to be handed over to them were all handed over to their assistants.


    In the Gu family, after Gu Shaoyang went to work at the Ye Group, Gu Shaofeng and his son sped up their actions. They secretly investigated Sheng Fenghua¡¯s whereabouts.


    Two dayster, there was arge-scale business event in city G, and Sheng Fenghua, as the daughter of the Ye family, was naturally invited.


    After receiving Sheng Fenghua¡¯s event, Gu Shaofeng carefully arranged it. He nned to kidnap Sheng Fenghua unexpectedly at the end of the event.


    In order to facilitate the process, the Gu family directly arranged their own people into the staff of the event. There were Miss Etiquette, security guards, people in charge of certain aspects of the event, and even the cleaning aunts.


    They also prepared some knockout powder to prevent idents and Sheng Fenghua from calling for help.


    After Gu Shaofeng had arranged everything, the event arrived as scheduled.

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Chapter 1100: the Gu family makes a move</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    That event was held at the Jun¡¯s hotel in city G. It was a charity charity auction. The organizer said that the money from the charity auction would be donated to the poor mountainous areas.


    When they received the invitation to the event and when Gu Shaofeng secretly arranged it, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were not idle either.


    These few days, there was no movement from the Gu family, which made the two of them feel that this was the calm before the storm. They did not believe that the Gu family would remain indifferent, and they did not believe that they would let them off just like that.


    After all, they had been dreaming about that treasure for more than twenty years, so how could they be willing to give up just like that. Therefore, they must be brewing a conspiracy, and it would not take too long.


    Because of this, when Sheng Fenghua received the invitation to the charity event, she guessed that the Gu family would not miss this opportunity. Because of this kind of event, as the chairman of the Ye Group, Ye Motang would definitely go.


    If Ye Motang went, he would definitely bring his femalepanion, which meant that Ye Qingge would also go. In addition, the other party had invited her alone, so the whole family of three would be together. If they still didn¡¯t make a move at this time, when would they do it.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were also secretly preparing actively. They were prepared to use this opportunity to bring down Gu Letian first.


    After all, this city g had always been the Gu family¡¯s word. It was time to break this situation and change the atmosphere.


    In order to get rid of city g¡¯s Gu family faster and more easily, Sheng Fenghua decided to put herself in danger. She decided to use herself as Bait and capture all the members of the Gu family in one fell swoop.


    However, Si Zhanbei was somewhat worried about Sheng Fenghua. Because he knew that the members of the Gu family were not fools and would not directly appear.


    Even if the members of the Gu family wanted to appear, it would have to be in the end. Si Zhanbei was worried that before the Gu family appeared, Sheng Fenghua would suffer and suffer.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei was worried about her, so sheforted him while analyzing She said, ¡°Zhanbei, think about it. How could the Gu family let others know about the thing that they wanted ¡°So even if they borrowed someone else¡¯s hand, when the timees for interrogation, it will definitely be the Gu family. ¡°And before that, I will definitely be fine. ¡±


    ¡°So, when the timees, you just need to rush over in time and meet up with me. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei thought about it and finally agreed to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s n. However, he gave Sheng Fenghua a special thing, which was a tracker that could track her at any time.


    Sheng Fenghua took the item, nced at Si Zhanbei, and directly entered the space.


    Fortunately, even if the item was in the space, it could still receive the signal.


    There was still an hour before the event started. Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei then changed their clothes and headed to the Jun Hotel.


    When they reached the ce, there were already many people inside. Sheng Fenghua nced around, but did not see any members of the Gu family. However, she did not care. The members of the Gu family had always maintained their status and liked toest.


    After one round, Sheng Fenghua withdrew her gaze indifferently. In her heart, she already understood that there were many people from the Gu family in this charity g.


    Because she had just felt a lot of gazes on her, and many of them were different from the normal gazes of people sizing her up.


    Sheng Fenghua held si Zhanbei¡¯s hand and walked inside. She gave a slight signal to the people who were greeting her, then walked towards Ye Motang and Ye Qingge, who hade before her.


    ¡°Fenghua, Zhanbei, you¡¯re here. ¡± Seeing the two of them, Ye Motang smiled and introduced the two of them to his business friends who were talking to him.

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Chapter 1101: the Gu family¡¯s second move</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei greeted the other party and then quietly stood at the side, listening to their conversation with Ye Motang.


    Not long after, the business friend went to call for someone else. Sheng Fenghua then brought ye Motang and Ye Qingge to the side and said, ¡°Dad, mom, you guys go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, did something happen? ¡± Ye Motang asked worriedly when he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. He knew that if nothing happened, Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t normally say that.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at her parents and decided to tell them the truth. At this time, it would be better to tell them the truth.


    Therefore, she told them about her discovery and told them her guess.


    ¡°What? ¡± Ye Motang was shocked. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°how dare they? This is in public. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Father, don¡¯t forget who is in charge of g city. ¡±


    Ye Motang fell silent after she said that. City G had always been under the control of the Gu family. Even the government couldn¡¯t control it. That was because no matter which department those leaders were from, most of them were from the Gu family, or rather, the Gu family¡¯s faction.


    Therefore, everyone in city g knew that no one could mess with the Gu family.


    ¡°Fenghua, we¡¯re going back. What about you? ¡± Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua worriedly. If they were going back, what about Sheng Fenghua?


    She knew that the other party¡¯s target was not only him and Ning Minglie, but also Sheng Fenghua. Because she was their daughter, if those people really wanted something from the Ye family, then they would definitely not let Sheng Fenghua go.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled andforted ye Qingge, not telling her about her n to put herself in danger.


    ¡°then you guys be careful. ¡± Ye Qingge said, slightly relieved.


    ¡°We will. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then turned around and saw that the Gu family had already arrived.


    Seeing the Gu family, Ye Motang nced at Sheng Fenghua, then the family of four walked towards them.


    Gu Letian also saw ye Motang and the others. After exchanging nces with his sons, he walked towards the Ye family.


    ¡°MOTANG! ¡±


    ¡°LETIAN! ¡±


    Although Ye Motang already knew the true face of the Gu family, people who had always worked hard in the business world still knew how to put on a show.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that ye Motang¡¯s expression was normal, so she was relieved. Then, she waved at the Gu family. It seemed to be a normal wave, but it still made people feel the undercurrent under normal circumstances.


    After the wave, the two families separated. Gu Letian was going to greet the people in the officialdom, while Ye Motang took Sheng Fenghua and the others to their seats.


    The three brothers of the Gu family looked at each other as the Ye family left.


    ¡°Shaofeng, will our n seed? ¡± Gu Shaoyang asked worriedly. The look in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes before she left made him feel uneasy.


    It was a provocative look. Gu Shaoyang wondered if Sheng Fenghua had discovered something. Otherwise, why would she look at them like that?


    ¡°Big Brother, you can rest assured. Our n is so thorough, and most of the people here are our people. There won¡¯t be any problems, ¡± Gu Shaoping replied in a low voice.


    Their n had been carefully nned. No matter how powerful Sheng Fenghua was, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to escape.


    Hearing Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words, Gu Shaoyang didn¡¯t speak again, but the unease in his heart was still there.

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Chapter 1102: The third move by the Gu family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Shaofeng didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at his big brother and signaled to the people in the dark to act ordingly.


    The charity g began, and the auction items were disyed one by one. Sheng Fenghua and the others joined in the fun and bought one or two items that caught their eye.


    Seeing that half of the time had passed, Sheng Fenghua nced at Ye Motang and Ye Qingge and asked them to leave first. Thus, Ye Motang found an excuse to leave with Ye Qingge.


    Seeing them leave, Sheng Fenghua gave Si Zhanbei a look. Si Zhanbei stood up and sent the two out.


    Ye Motang and Ye Qingge left. The people of the Gu family soon found out. Gu Shaofeng nced at Sheng Fenghua who was sitting alone in the seat. His eyes shed.


    He was worried when he saw Si Zhanbei apanying Sheng Fenghua. Sheng Fenghua was the only one here. He was more relieved.


    ¡°Big Brother, follow Ye Motang and see where he went, ¡± Gu Shaofeng said to Gu Shaoyang. Gu Shaoyang stood up and left the venue.


    Besides, after Ye Motang and the others left the venue, they went straight to the parking lot. Si Zhanbei sent the two of them to the car and watched as it drove away. Then, he turned around and prepared to return to the venue.


    After taking a few steps, he noticed that there was a car following behind Ye Motang and the others¡¯car, so he took out his phone and made a call.


    After the people who were secretly protecting Ye Motang and Ye Qingge received the call, they assured Si Zhanbei that they would ensure the safety of the two of them.


    Not long after Ye Motang and the others left, Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and got up to go to the bathroom. As soon as she moved, Gu Shaofeng, who had been staring at her, informed his men to get ready and take Sheng Fenghua away.


    It was the best time to capture her. There was no one around Sheng Fenghua, so it was a good opportunity for them to make their move.


    Gu Shaofeng¡¯s men received the order and followed Sheng Fenghua to the washroom. When she came out of the washroom, a cleaner leaned closer to her, and the smell of a knockout entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nose and mouth.


    Sheng Fenghua twitched the corner of her mouth and sneered, then fainted.


    The cleaner helped Sheng Fenghua, who had fainted, to walk towards the door.


    Seeing that the cleaner had seeded, the rest of the people immediately came over and protected her as they got into the car.


    When Si Zhanbei returned to the venue, he did not notice that Sheng Fenghua immediately understood. He then turned on the tracking device and called Song Ning and the others to show them the way.


    However, Song Ning and the others had already followed when Sheng Fenghua came out and the Gu family¡¯s people drove away.


    After receiving SI Zhanbei¡¯s call, they reported their location to him. It matched the location of the tracking device on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body.


    Only then did SI Zhanbei rx. He then called the people sent by the higher-ups and told them that the bait had already been hooked.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei immediately went to the parking lot and drove in the direction where Sheng Fenghua had left.


    Seeing that his subordinate had seeded, Gu Shaofeng also left the venue. He left a while before Si Zhanbei and happened to be in front of Si Zhanbei.


    When Si Zhanbei saw that the car in front belonged to Gu Shaofeng, he immediately decided to give up on chasing Sheng Fenghua and followed behind Gu Shaofeng.


    Moreover, the people who had captured Sheng Fenghua drove all the way to the suburbs. In the school district of city g, the Gu family had a manor, which was the ce where the Gu family had their holiday gatherings.


    Usually, there weren¡¯t many people there, but this time, in order to capture Sheng Fenghua and the others, Gu Shaofeng had even gotten rid of some people who would get in the way.

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Chapter 1103: the Gu family¡¯s fourth move</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of this, there were only Gu Shaofeng¡¯s trusted aides guarding that ce.


    When Gu Shaofeng¡¯s subordinates sent Sheng Fenghua to the manor, they did not stop for a moment and left directly. They had a clear division of Labor. The people in the manor were responsible for watching over Sheng Fenghua, while they were responsible for arresting people.


    Now that the people had been arrested and handed over to the person in charge of the manor, their mission was consideredplete.


    When Song Ning and the others followed the car that had captured Sheng Fenghua and the others, they saw that they hade out not long after entering the manor and immediately confirmed that the person was in the manor.


    Therefore, he took out his phone and called Si Zhanbei, telling him the location of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°boss, the Gu Manor in the southern suburbs of city G. ¡±


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡±


    After Si Zhanbei hung up the phone, he did not immediately rush to the GU manor to meet up with Song Ning. Instead, he continued to follow behind Gu Shaofeng¡¯s car.


    He felt that it was impossible for Gu Shaofeng not to have thought that they would follow them, so the manor was most likely not the final ce where Sheng Fenghua was imprisoned.


    Sure enough, Si Zhanbei¡¯s guess was right. After Sheng Fenghua was brought into the manor, she did not stay in the manor. Instead, she was brought by another group of people and left through an underground passage in the manor.


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua moved, the tracking device received the message. Thus, SI Zhanbei sent thetest location of Sheng Fenghua to Song Ning.


    When Song Ning saw it, her expression was a little ugly. She ordered two of her subordinates to continue guarding, so as to create a false impression of the enemy. After that, she brought the others to the location provided by Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei followed behind Gu Shaofeng unhurriedly. Although Gu Shaofeng was vignt, he was not a professional after all. He tried to shake Si Zhanbei off a few times, but he could not shake him off.


    However, in order to prevent Gu Shaofeng from getting suspicious, Si Zhanbei changed cars a few times in the middle of the journey.


    Therefore, when they were halfway, Gu Shaofeng did not see si Zhanbei¡¯s car and thought that he had lost him, but he did not know that Si Zhanbei was still biting him tightly.


    Gu Shaofeng, who thought that he had lost Si Zhanbei, was relieved. Then, he turned his head and sped up the car to the suburbs. At the same time, he called Gu Shaoyang and told him to prepare to make a move.


    At this moment, on Gu Shaoyang¡¯s side, Ye Motang and Ye Qingge had safely returned home.


    A part of Si Zhanbei¡¯s protection team was already in ce in the Ye family. Gu Shaoyang did not know about this at all.


    After he received Gu Shaofeng¡¯s call, he immediately sent a signal to the people who were secretly following him, telling them to get ready.


    After sending the signal, Gu Shaoyang parked the car at the Ye family¡¯s door and knocked on the Ye family¡¯s door.


    Hearing the knocking, Ye Motang and Ye Qingge did not open the door. Instead, the person in charge of protecting them, Zhang Jianan, went to open the door.


    When the door opened, Gu Shaoyang saw a sh in Zhang Jianan¡¯s eyes. He asked with a smile, ¡°why are you the one opening the door? Where are uncle and aunt ye? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Ye are resting. Come in, ¡± Sun Jianan answered as he took a step back and opened the door for Gu Shaoyang toe in.


    Gu Shaoyang had seen Zhang Jianan before and knew that he was ye Qingge¡¯s bodyguard, so he did not think too much about it. Moreover, he was very confident about Gu Shaoyang¡¯s people.


    These people were different from his bodyguards. They were all specially trained. Zhang Jianan alone wasn¡¯t a match for them.


    Gu Shaoyang entered the living room. Seeing that Ye Motang and Ye Qingge were both here, he smiled. The two of them were here, so they caught them together.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, aunt Ye. ¡± Gu Shaoyang smiled and waved, then walked towards them.

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Chapter 1104: the Gu family¡¯s fifth move</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing Gu Shaoyang, Ye Motang pretended to be puzzled and asked, ¡°Shaoyang, why are you here? Is the charity meeting over? ¡±


    To be honest, he was quite disappointed and heartbroken to see Gu Shaoyang at this moment. For a person who had been in pain for more than twenty years but had been lying to him, Ye Motang would be lying if he said that he was not sad. Not only was he sad, but he was also heartbroken.


    At this moment, looking at Gu Shaoyang, he was even more heartbroken. He felt that Gu Shaoyang was an ingrate who couldn¡¯t be raised properly. No matter what, he had raised him for more than ten years.


    But unexpectedly, not only did he not feel grateful, he even wanted his life.


    ¡°Not yet. ¡± Gu Shaoyang smiled, then nced at Ye Motang and Ye Qingge and said, ¡°I saw that you guys left early, so I was a little worried, so I came over to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°I see, Shaoyang is thoughtful. We¡¯re fine, you should go back and rest early. ¡±


    ¡°okay, since uncle and aunt ye are fine, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Gu Shaoyang said as he walked towards the main door.


    Outside the main door, his people had already arrived and were waiting.


    Therefore, when Gu Shaoyang opened the main door, those people rushed in. Until this moment, Gu Shaoyang did not forget to put on a show. As he retreated to the side, he questioned those people loudly and said, ¡°who are you people? What do you want to do? ¡±


    After shouting, he shouted at Ye Motang and Ye Qingge in the living room, ¡°uncle Ye, aunt Ye, a bad person has broken in. Run quickly. ¡±


    Zhang Jianan and the others, who were hiding in the dark, saw Gu Shaoyang¡¯s performance and could not help but sneer. They thought to themselves, I¡¯ll let you be proud now, but you won¡¯t be able to be proudter.


    Those people rushed into the living room, rushed in front of Ye Motang and Ye Qingge, and surrounded them.


    ¡°Who are you people? What are you doing? ¡± Looking at the people who suddenly barged in, Ye Motang and Ye Qingge were shocked.


    ¡°Chairman Ye, Madam Ye,e with us, ¡± one of them said, looking at Ye Motang and Ye Qingge with an unfriendly gaze.


    ¡°Who are you people? Why do we have to follow you? ¡± Ye Motang had already guessed the identity of these people, but he still asked.


    ¡°This, please forgive us for not telling you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then obediently follow us. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for not being polite. ¡±


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t want to? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to? ¡± That person sneered and said, ¡°this is not up to you. ¡±


    After saying that, he directly said to the people around him, ¡°CAPTURE THEM! ¡±


    Ye Motang¡¯s face turned ugly. He red at those people and then looked at Gu Shaoyang, asking for help, ¡°Shaoyang, quickly save us! ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang saw that his people had already caught ye Motang and Ye Qingge. He stopped pretending and walked towards them with a smile.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, aunt ye, it¡¯s already at this time. You can¡¯t not see that they are my people, right? ¡±


    ¡°What, what? ¡± Ye Motang pretended to be shocked and asked, ¡°they are your people? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are my people. So, Uncle Ye, do you think I will save you? ¡±


    ¡°You, why did you do this? ¡± Ye Motang looked at Gu Shaoyang with a pained expression and said, ¡°am I not good to you? Why do you treat me like this? ¡±


    ¡°Good? ¡± Gu Shaoyangughed ¡°Uncle Ye, to be honest, you are indeed good to me. Sometimes, you are even better to me than my father. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not your son. I¡¯m a member of the Gu family. So what if you are good to me? I won¡¯t betray my family. ¡±

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Chapter 1105: the Gu family makes a move</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°So, you can betray me? ¡± Ye Motang asked, his heart aching.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Gu Shaoyang looked at Ye Motang with aplicated gaze. If he was not a member of the Gu family, if he did not bear the responsibility of the Gu family. Perhaps, he could really treat ye Motang as a father.


    Unfortunately, he was a member of the Gu family. He bore the responsibility of the Gu family, and everything he did had to be done in the interests of the Gu family.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Ye Motang looked at Gu Shaoyang with a face full of mockery, and then sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve doted on you for more than ten years, and just saying I¡¯m sorry is enough? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ye, what¡¯s the use of saying more now? ¡± Gu Shaoyang looked at Ye Motang impatiently, and then ordered his men, ¡°what are you waiting for? Take them away. ¡±


    As soon as Gu Shaoyang finished speaking, the people who were holding ye Motang and Ye Qingge fell to the ground one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Shaoyang was shocked and couldn¡¯t react for a moment.


    At this moment, Zhang Jianan, who had disappeared after opening the door, walked out with a few people and surrounded Gu Shaoyang in the middle, blocking his escape route.


    ¡°You, you guys? ¡± Gu Shaoyang looked at Zhang Jianan and the people surrounding him in surprise. When did the Ye family hide so many people? Howe he didn¡¯t know?


    ¡°Young Master Gu, now it¡¯s your turn to surrender. ¡± Zhang Jianan nced at Gu Shaoyang and said indifferently.


    Gu Shaoyang had never been stupid. How could he not understand He thought of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s unsettling gaze and his own suspicions.


    At this moment, his suspicions were confirmed. He wanted to call Gu Shaofeng and tell him that Sheng Fenghua had been prepared.


    Unfortunately, he was surrounded by people and couldn¡¯t make a phone call. But he was really unwilling to surrender like this.


    Therefore, he turned his eyes to Ye Motang and Ye Qingge and put on a pleading expression, saying, ¡°Uncle Ye, I was wrong. Let them let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. ¡±


    Seeing Gu Shaoyang change his face and act, Ye Motang suddenly felt that he was really blind in the past. How could he have been in pain for nearly twenty years for such a person?


    This person was so hypocritical. How could he not see it at all?


    Ye Motang looked at Gu Shaoyang coldly and did not speak. If it was before, he would really not have the heart to forgive him.


    But now, he would not. He was not a saint and did not have the hobby of self-abuse. This Gu Shaoyang had never been on the same page as him. He even wanted to capture him and perhaps even take his life.


    How could he forgive such a person?


    There was a good saying that forgiving those who should not be forgiven was hurting oneself.


    ¡°Uncle Ye, uncle Ye, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m really in the wrong. Please spare me this time. ¡± Gu Shaoyang suddenly knelt down and begged as he approached Ye Motang.


    Seeing him like this, Ye Motang was extremely disappointed. He did not expect Gu Shaoyang to be such a spineless person.


    Hence, he turned his eyes away and stopped looking at Gu Shaoyang.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Gu Shaoyang was just putting on an act. He wanted to capture him as a hostage so that Zhang Jianan and the others would let him go.


    Therefore, the moment ye Motang turned his head away, Gu Shaoyang suddenly jumped up, trying to control ye Motang.


    At this moment, Ye Motang didn¡¯t know that Gu Shaoyang would suddenly attack and wasn¡¯t vignt, so he didn¡¯t react immediately.


    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s hand was about to grab Ye Motang¡¯s neck.

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Chapter 1106 used one¡¯s body as bait</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°MINGLIE! ¡± Ye Qingge was stunned by Gu Shaoyang¡¯s actions and shouted. Hearing her shout, Ye Motang turned his head and saw Gu Shaoyang¡¯s hand reaching for his throat.


    He wanted to avoid it, but the distance between them was too close. There was no way for him to avoid it.


    Ye Motang¡¯s eyes widened as he watched Gu Shaoyang¡¯s hand reaching for his neck. He closed his eyes. At this moment, Zhang Jianan, who had always been on guard against Gu Shaoyang, raised his leg and kicked Gu Shaoyang fiercely, sending him flying two meters away.


    Gu Shaoyang fell out. It was extremely painful. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Jianan, his eyes filled with hatred.


    As the eldest young master of the Gu family, when had he ever been treated like this by others?


    ¡°Just you wait! ¡± Gu Shaoyang said as he got up from the ground and prepared to run. He was very close to the door now. As long as he stood up and ran a few steps, he would be able to reach the door and leave this ce.


    However, when Gu Shaoyang ran to the door and opened it, he was dumbfounded. He saw a few men standing outside. After seeing him, they immediately grabbed him without saying anything.


    ¡°Let go, let go of me. I¡¯m the eldest young master of the Gu family. If you capture me, you won¡¯t end well either. ¡± Gu Shaoyang struggled as he shouted.


    Ning minglie looked at this scene and listened to Gu Shaoyang¡¯s words. He was worried that the Gu family would take revenge. Therefore, he looked at Zhang Jianan and said, ¡°little Zhang, will there be trouble if we capture him? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ye, you don¡¯t want me to let him go, do you? ¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Ning minglie. He knew that Ning Minglie had feelings for him, and he hoped that Ning minglie would let him go for the sake of the past.


    However, before Ning minglie could say anything, Zhang Jianan said, ¡°Mr. Ye, if we let him go, then we¡¯ll be in even more trouble. So, if you want to plead on his behalf, you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. ¡±


    ¡°TAKE HIM AWAY! ¡± After Zhang Jianan said that, he directly waved his hand and let his men take Gu Shaoyang away.


    Seeing Gu Shaoyang being taken away, Ning minglie opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not plead for Gu Shaoyang. Seeing that he did not speak, Zhang Jianan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if Ning minglie really begged for mercy, they would be the ones in trouble.


    It was for the best now. They did not have to make things difficult for him, nor did they have to worry about Sheng Fenghua.


    After Gu Shaoyang was taken away, Zhang Jianan did not stay in the Ye family for long. Instead, he instructed the others to protect Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge well while he left.


    They brought Gu Shaoyang to his ce and locked him up. Only then did they call Si Zhanbei.


    Knowing that Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge were fine, Si Zhanbei was relieved. He followed Gu Shaofeng wholeheartedly.


    Gu Shaofeng drove past the GU manor but did not enter. He turned a corner and went to another road.


    There were not many cars on that road. In order to not attract the other party¡¯s attention, SI Zhanbei did not want to alert them and did not dare to follow too close.


    However, Song Ning and the others were already one step ahead and headed towards their destination.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua did not actually faint, she was just pretending to faint. Therefore, whether she was brought to the Gu family manor or into the underground passage, she knew everything.


    And when those people did not discover it, Sheng Fenghua even remembered the route clearly.


    The underground passage was a little long. Sheng Fenghua estimated that she had walked for about half an hour before she stopped.


    Then, Sheng Fenghua was brought into the elevator and kept going up.

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Chapter 1107 used herself as Bait</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After a short while, the elevator stopped. Sheng Fenghua quietly opened her eyes a little and realized that they had actually reached the top of the mountain.


    ¡°has third young master arrived? ¡± Those people asked as soon as they got out of the elevator.


    ¡°Not yet, he¡¯s on his way. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua could feel that there were more people on the top of the mountain, so she did not open her eyes again and pretended to be unconscious. Until those people brought her into the house and closed her up.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Sheng Fenghua, who had been casually thrown on the bed by the other party, opened her eyes and looked around.


    This was a windowless room that looked like a basement.


    The room was very empty. Apart from a bed, there was nothing else.


    Sheng Fenghua nced around and quickly withdrew her gaze. There was only one exit in this room, and it was impossible to escape.


    Now, all she could do was wait, waiting for someone to open the door, or perhaps waiting for Gu Shaofeng toe. If she could restrain Gu Shaofeng and use him as a hostage, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghuay on the bed to rest. Although she was carried by someone the whole way, she didn¡¯t do much. But her body was still not veryfortable, so she had to take a good rest and slow down.


    Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes to rest, while listening to the movements outside.


    When Sheng Fenghua was brought to the top of the mountain, Song Ning and the others were stopped. They followed the signal provided by Si Zhanbei all the way to the foot of the mountain. When they were about to go up the mountain, they were stopped by a few security guards, who said, ¡°this is private territory, outsiders are not allowed to enter. ¡±


    Song Ning and the others were very anxious that they could not go up the mountain. Now that Sheng Fenghua was on the mountain, they were stopped. If they did not arrive in time, what if Gu Shaofeng arrivedter and directly tortured Sheng Fenghua?


    Song Ning nced at the security guards. He did not confront them directly. Instead, he apologized and left.


    It was not until they were some distance away from the gate that Song Ning stopped and called Si Zhanbei to tell him about the situation here.


    Hearing Song Ning¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei frowned and then ordered, ¡°look around and see if there¡¯s any other way up. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei felt that it was impossible for Gu Shaofeng to take the road that Song Ning and the others took. After all, that road was a winding mountain road, and it would take a long time to walk it.


    And it was impossible for Gu Shaofeng to take such a long time. He would definitely go up the mountain as soon as possible.


    In addition, Si Zhanbei felt that it was not a short distance for those people to go up the mountain from the Manor, and it was impossible for them to climb the mountain directly. There must be other shortcuts.


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± After hanging up the phone, Song Ning took out hisputer and pulled out the physical map of the mountain.


    This thing was given to him by Si Zhanbei in order to prevent such a situation from happening.


    As soon as the map was opened, Song Ning carefully searched for other entrances.


    After looking for a while, he finally made a discovery. Behind the mountain, there was actually an elevator.


    This discovery made him pleasantly surprised. Therefore, he immediately ordered his men to drive in the direction of the elevator that went straight to the top of the mountain.


    After more than ten minutes, they finally arrived at the back of the mountain. As expected, they saw the elevator and the security guards guarding the elevator.


    Just as Song Ning and the others were about to approach the security guards and finish them off, the sound of a car came from behind them.


    Hearing the noise, Song Ning and the others had no choice but to hide and wait for the car to pass before making their move.

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Chapter 1108 used himself as Bait</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The car stopped in front of the elevator. Gu Shaofeng got out of the car and entered the elevator.


    Seeing that Gu Shaofeng had already arrived, Song Ning and the others knew that Si Zhanbei was about to arrive. Therefore, they did not rush forward. Instead, they waited quietly for a while. They guessed that Gu Shaofeng had already gone up. Only then did they show themselves and quickly ran towards the security guards guarding the elevator.


    Those security guards did not expect that someone would harm them. By the time they reacted, it was already toote. Song Ning¡¯s men had already taken control of the elevator.


    The security guards wanted to warn the people on the mountain, but how could Song Ning let them get what they wanted He directly cut off the warning device and turned off the electricity.


    In this way, whether it was to send a signal or to call the police through the security system, it would be impossible for them toplete it.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Song Ning¡¯s men knocked out the security guards and reced them at the elevator.


    Seeing that his men had already taken control of the situation, Song Ning ordered the power to be restored. Then, he left some people to wait for SI Zhanbei while he prepared to bring people up first.


    However, before he left, Si Zhanbei arrived and went up the mountain peak with Song Ning and the others.


    Moreover, Gu Shaofeng, who had gone up the mountain peak first, entered the House and went straight to Guan Shengfenghua¡¯s hut without even taking a sip of water.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes and stood behind the door.


    Gu Shaofeng¡¯s men opened the door and entered first. Gu Shaofeng followed behind him and entered the hut.


    The moment they entered the hut, the two of them realized that there was no one on the bed. Just as they were about to retreat, Sheng Fenghua made her move.


    Sheng Fenghua had already heard that there were two people outside, so she did not make her move immediately. Instead, she waited for the two people to enter before making her move.


    This was because she had a higher chance of sess. She could subdue the two people at once. Sheng Fenghua did not n to confront the two people head-on, so she pinched two silver needles in her hands and stabbed them directly at their acupuncture points.


    The first person to be hit was Gu Shaofeng¡¯s subordinate. After being stabbed, he fell to the ground. Gu Shaofeng turned around and wanted to run.


    However, Sheng Fenghua would not give him this chance. She swung the silver needle in her hand and chased after him. Gu Shaofeng was hit and slowed down.


    Sheng Fenghua quickly went forward and closed the door of the room. Then, she confronted Gu Shaofeng.


    Gu Shaofeng nced at Sheng Fenghua and then looked at his subordinate who was lying on the ground. He suddenly said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t you want your parents¡¯ lives? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa stopped beating him and looked atGuuShaofengg. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know if her parents had been captured by the Gu family.


    Even though they had made careful arrangements, they were still worried that there would be a loophole. What if the Gu family took advantage of the loophole and took her parents away?


    She wanted to make a call to ask about the situation, but for the convenience of movement and to prevent her phone from falling into the hands of the Gu family, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t bring her phone with her when she went out.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you are a smart person. Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? ¡± Gu Shaofeng looked at Sheng Fenghua, wanting to stall for time and wait for his subordinates toe and save her.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua sneered ¡°Gu Shaofeng, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. You just want me to let you go. However, do you think I¡¯ll let you go So what if you use my parents as a threat I can still use you as a bargaining chip.¡±

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Chapter 1109 used himself as the bait</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°As far as I know, you are a son that Gu Letian has ced high hopes on. You are a member of the younger generation that the Gu family has focused on nurturing. Now that you are in my hands, do you think that Gu Letian will agree to my conditions and release my parents in order to save you? ¡±


    Gu Shaofeng¡¯s expression turned ugly. He did not expect Sheng Fenghua to know about this. No wonder Sheng Fenghua was not worried about her parents. She originally nned to use him as a bargaining chip in exchange for conditions.


    Although this move of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s wasn¡¯t a good move, it was effective. Her father would definitely not let anything happen to him. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t just watch him fall into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    Seeing Gu Shaofeng¡¯s ugly expression, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t waste any more time and directly went forward to subdue him. Unexpectedly, although Gu Shaofeng looked like a weak schr, his reaction wasn¡¯t slow. Without waiting for Sheng Fenghua to approach, he had already taken the initiative to attack her.


    Sheng Fenghua slightly raised her eyebrows, nced at Gu Shaofeng, and then directly went up to fight with him. Although Gu Shaofeng had undergone training, he was not like Sheng Fenghua. In his previous life, he was a mercenary, and in this life, he was a soldier. His skills and reaction were outstanding in the industry.


    Therefore, in just a few moves, he had already subdued Gu Shaofeng.


    After subduing Gu Shaofeng, Sheng Fenghua did not dare to be careless. She directly used a silver needle to stab his sleeping acupoint and let him lie down with his subordinates.


    After dealing with Gu Shaofeng and his men, Sheng Fenghua took out her phone from Gu Shaofeng¡¯s body and called Zhang Jianan to ask about her parents.


    When she learned that her parents were fine, she was relieved.


    Then, she called Si Zhanbei again and asked him where he was. When the phone rang, Si Zhanbei had just reached the top of the mountain and was about to take care of Gu Shaofeng¡¯s men.


    Song Ning and the others had already made their move on Gu Shaofeng¡¯s men.


    Sheng Fenghua told SI ZHANBEI her approximate location and also told him that she had subdued Gu Shaofeng.


    Si Zhanbei told Sheng Fenghua to wait at the same ce. He would arrive soon. After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei went straight to the small house where Sheng Fenghua was imprisoned.


    As for Gu Shaofeng¡¯s men, he handed them over to Song Ning and the others.


    Fortunately, Song Ning and the others brought a lot of people with them when they came. Therefore, it was a piece of cake to deal with Gu Shaofeng¡¯s men.


    In a short while, the vi on the mountain was controlled by Song Ning and the others. They locked Gu Shaofeng¡¯s men in a room and left a few people to guard before they went to meet up with Si Zhanbei.


    Although Sheng Fenghua had already told Si Zhanbei about her approximate location, Si Zhanbei still spent some effort to find her.


    When Si Zhanbei opened the door of the small room, he saw that Sheng Fenghua was fine and slightly rxed. However, he still asked, ¡°wife, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡±


    ¡°What about Gu Shaofeng? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaofeng who was lying on the ground and asked.


    ¡°Wait for Song Ning and the others toe. We¡¯ll take him awayter. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Shaofeng for a moment before he quickly retracted it.


    At this moment, Gu Letian should have already been taken away. It was only a matter of time before Gu Shaofeng and Gu Shaoping were taken away.


    ¡°wife, it¡¯s fine now. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Seeing that Song Ning and the others had already found him, Si Zhanbei went forward and held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand as they left the small house.


    After leaving the small house, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei went straight to the elevator.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, the two of them took the lead and left. The rest of the matters were left to Song Ning and the others to handle.

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Chapter 1110 used himself as Bait</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, the Gu family and the disciplinarymittee suddenly arrived and caught Gu Letian by surprise. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to report the news before he was secretly taken away.


    In a short while, Gu Shaoping, who was still outside, was also taken away.


    All of this was done in secret. The Gu family in province G didn¡¯t receive any news at all. By the time they received the news, it was already an hourter.


    They never expected that the disciplinarymittee would suddenly take Gu Letian away, but they didn¡¯t even hear the slightest bit of news.


    Through this matter, the head of the Gu family quickly felt a sense of crisis. He immediately made arrangements for the Gu family¡¯s people, telling them to clean up the mess as soon as possible and to clean up everything that needed to be cleaned up.


    However, before the Gu family¡¯s people could take action, they were secretly taken away one by one. Seeing his own nsmen being taken away one by one, the head of the Gu family became anxious.


    He tried to pull some strings in all directions, trying to find out some information. But for some reason, none of the people who had stood on the side of the Gu family in the past, or who had taken many benefits from the Gu family, dared to speak out. They did not even dare to reveal any information to him.


    The leader of the Gu family panicked. He could smell that the matter this time was no small matter. He could smell that the Gu family had reached the most critical moment.


    He knew that if things were not done right, the Gu family would probably be finished.


    However, he was not willing to let the Gu family be finished just like that. Moreover, the thing that the Gu family had thought about for more than twenty years had yet to be obtained.


    They hadid out ns for that thing for more than twenty years. Now, seeing that the thing was about to appear and was about to be obtained, How could he stop?


    The leader of the Gu family secretly transferred some of the Gu family¡¯s properties and juniors while sending arge group of people to city g to prepare to capture Sheng Fenghua¡¯s family.


    He knew that the task of capturing Gu Letian and his son was definitely notpleted. And at this juncture, he could not give up the thing that he had dreamed of for more than twenty years.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei returned home. After informing their parents that they were safe, they went to the vi where Song Ning and the others stayed.


    In the vi, Zhang Jianan and the others were waiting for Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei. As for Gu Shaoyang, he was locked up and his cell phone was confiscated.


    Gu Shaoyang was the only one in the room. No one spoke to him. He sat alone in the room. His face was a little ugly. He wanted to escape but no one answered. He called for help but no one answered.


    At this moment, he suddenly had the feeling that he could not get help every day.


    He wanted to know if Gu Shaofeng had seeded. He wanted to know if it was because he could notplete the mission that led to the failure of the n.


    Unfortunately, no one told him about all of this. Because of this, he was very annoyed and restless. He walked to the door and raised his hand to knock desperately. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    Gu Shaoyang looked at himself knocking on the door. The people outside did not respond. He raised his foot again and kept kicking at the door. He kicked the door until it banged. Unfortunately, no one came.


    After a while, Gu Shaoyang was tired, especially since his foot was hurt. He stopped and sat down to rest.


    After resting for a while, he felt that his foot didn¡¯t hurt as much anymore. He raised his foot again and kicked at the door.


    After repeating this, Gu Shaoyang exhausted all his strength. In the end, he didn¡¯t have any more strength, so he gave up.


    Seeing that Gu Shaoyang stopped making trouble, Sun Jiannan let out a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Gu Shaoyang would continue to make trouble.


    To be honest, he was also annoyed by Gu Shaoyang. He just didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him.

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Chapter 1111 used one¡¯s body as bait</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because he knew that once he paid attention to the other party, the other party would definitely take advantage of him and cause even more trouble. Therefore, the best way was to ignore him.


    However, he was a little worried that Gu Shaoyang would not have any problems, so he took a look at the situation in the house through the surveince camera. When he saw that Gu Shaoyang was fine, he waspletely relieved.


    After a while, Gu Shaoyang could not sit still anymore. He stood up and prepared to continue causing trouble. At this moment, the sound of a car came from outside the vi. Zhang Jianan was delighted and stood up to take a look at the courtyard.


    When he saw that it was Si Zhanbei¡¯s car that came in, he became happy. He knew that since Si Zhanbei was back, it meant that the matter had already ended.


    The car stopped and Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua walked out of the car together. The two of them saw Zhang Jianan standing at the door and asked with a smile, ¡°where is he? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, he¡¯s still locked up, ¡± Zhang Jianan replied and then led Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua to the room where Gu Shaoyang was locked up.


    Gu Shaoyang was making a scene when he suddenly heard amotion. He could not help but stop and listen carefully. Sure Enough, there was amotion outside. He was delighted, thinking that his Ruckus had worked.


    For this reason, he banged on the door even harder.


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua frowned together and let Zhang Jianan Open the door.


    The sound of the lock being unlocked was heard. Gu Shaoyang stopped and retreated to the side to wait quietly. Not long after, the door was opened and Zhang Jianan walked in first.


    When he saw Zhang Jianan, Gu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. It was all because of him, otherwise he would not have been caught.


    If he could, he would want to kill Zhang Jianan right now. Unfortunately, his men were all taken down by Zhang Jianan, and he was caught and locked up here. There was no one around him who could be used.


    The phone was confiscated again, and the people who wanted to find him could not be found.


    Zhang Jianan nced at Gu Shaoyang indifferently, then moved to the side. With this move, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua appeared in Gu Shaoyang¡¯s eyes.


    Gu Shaoyang did not react when he saw Si Zhanbei. However, when he saw Sheng Fenghua, his expression changed instantly.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Gu Shaoyang asked in shock. Shouldn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua be captured by his younger brother?


    Previously, when Gu Shaofeng called him, he clearly said that Sheng Fenghua had already seeded. But now, Sheng Fenghua was standing in front of him?


    Did something happen to Shaofeng?


    Thinking of this question, Gu Shaoyang red at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°what did you do to my younger brother? ¡±


    ¡°GUESS! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, pretending to be mysterious. Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, Gu Shaoyang¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. He was more and more sure that something had happened to Gu Shaofeng.


    If nothing had happened to Gu Shaofeng, Sheng Fenghua would never have appeared here.


    Thinking of his brother¡¯s ident, Gu Shaoyang immediately became anxious. He suddenly rushed toward Sheng Fenghua.


    As he rushed toward Sheng Fenghua, he shouted, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what did you do to my brother? I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at Gu Shaoyang and frowned. Without waiting for Gu Shaoyang to get close to Sheng Fenghua, he raised his hand and threw him out.


    Previously, Gu Shaoyang was kicked away by Zhang Jianan, and the fall was not light. For such a long time, he had been enduring. Now that Si Zhanbei fell again, he could not help but cry out in pain.


    Ah¡­ ¡­

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Chapter 1112: the first person from Province G</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Shaoyang shouted as his face twisted. He raised his head to look at Si Zhanbei with extreme hatred. He silently said in his heart, don¡¯t let him go out. Otherwise, he would definitely return it to Si Zhanbei and Zhang Jianan a hundred or a thousand times over.


    He dared to bully him and dared to ignore them in the Gu family¡¯s territory. He would let them know the consequences of offending the Gu family.


    At this moment, he did not know that the Gu family was going to be finished. And his parents and brothers had already been taken away. He thought that they woulde to save him.


    ¡°Gu Shaoyang, if you want to court death, you can do it. If you don¡¯t want to court death, you have to be more honest. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaoyang indifferently, and was very speechless at his behavior. He was already a prisoner, and he was still not honest. If this was not courting death, what was?


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t becent. Today, I fell into your hands. Consider me unlucky. You¡¯d better pray that you don¡¯t fall into my hands, or else I¡¯ll kill you. Oh right, and your parents, I¡¯ll kill them too. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes turned cold as she walked toward Gu Shaoyang. He actually said that he would kill her, and even her parents wouldn¡¯t be spared.


    Since that was the case, she would kill him first.


    Walking in front of Gu Shaoyang, Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaoyang, who was still on the ground, and sneered She said, ¡°it¡¯s said that you¡¯re an ingrate who can¡¯t be raised properly. Today, I¡¯ve seen it for myself. My father raised you for more than ten years, but you want to kill him. Are you still human? ¡±


    ¡°Did you force him to do this? ¡± Gu Shaoyang roared loudly. He felt that he wasn¡¯t in the wrong. The one in the wrong was someone else.


    ¡°We forced him to do this? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Gu Shaoyang with a mocking expression. She finally understood why Gu Shaojia had such a temper. It turned out that the Gu family¡¯s temper was the same.


    Gu Shaoyang looked very gentlemanly before, but it turned out that he was just pretending.


    ¡°What did we force you to do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked as she raised her foot and stepped on Gu Shaoyang¡¯s body. She knew that this action of hers was the most hateful kind.


    Didn¡¯t Gu Shaoyang say that he was going to kill her She wanted to let him know that she could kill him at any time before he killed her.


    ¡°Take Your foot away! ¡± Gu Shaoyang red at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s foot. He used to do this action often. It was him doing it to others. But now, he was actually stepped on by others. How could this be allowed.


    ¡°What if I say no? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at him provocatively and said, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you were going to kill me just now? I¡¯ll kill you now. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°YOU DARE! ¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and said, ¡°Gu Shaoyang, do you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re the young master of the Gu family? ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, in my eyes, there are only two kinds of people, friends and enemies. Since you¡¯re not my friend, you can only be my enemy. I¡¯ve never been lenient with my enemies. Do you want to give it a try? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said it casually, but for some reason, Gu Shaoyang believed her words from the bottom of his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but be afraid and asked, ¡°what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be unreasonable anymore? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw Gu Shaoyang¡¯s sudden change in attitude and mocked him again. He was indeed a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. She had not even done anything yet, and she was already cowardly.


    Gu Shaoyang was a little embarrassed by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question, and he said in a low voice, ¡°a wise man submits to circumstances. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I hope you will also be wise to circumstancester. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and moved her feet away from Gu Shaoyang and the others.

 Chapter 1114

    Chapter 1114: People from Province G (2)


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua''s feet were taken away, Gu Shaoyang got up from the ground, and then leaned against the wall, looking at them with vignce.


    Seeing Gu Shaoyang like this, Sheng Fenghua was a little funny. Can he really guard against them with this defensive appearance?


    "Gu Shaoyang, I''ll ask you a few questions. You''d better answer truthfully, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you will have more wounds." Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, making Gu Shaoyang''s body unable to help. Movedter.


    It''s just that his back had been leaning against the wall long ago, and he couldn''t retreat at all.


    "What do you want to ask?" There was no retreat, and Gu Shaoyang had to stop and look at Sheng Fenghua.


    "Why are you arresting me and my parents?" Sheng Fenghua asked the first question. Although she had guessed for a long time, she still wanted to be sure.


    When Gu Shaoyang heard this, his face changed, looking at Sheng Fenghua, but he did not speak for a long time. Sheng Fenghua was a little annoyed when he waited, frowned, and said, "Gu Shaoyang, you''d better answer quickly, otherwise, not only will your ancient family be tortured, but we will also, and I can tell you the truth. People who have been tortured by me will feel that they are unlovable."


    "So, I think you are a wise man, and you probably don''t want to try, right?"


    Sheng Fenghua said while looking at Gu Shaoyang, seeing his eyes flicker, and then said: "Also, don''t wait for your father and them to rescue you. I can tell you very responsibly. I can never wait for them."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Shaoyang looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock, not surprised that his thoughts were guessed. But she said he couldn''t wait, which he didn''t understand.


    Zha Sheng Fenghua and Ye Motang were executed by their brothers. Now it is clear that the mission has failed. In this way, how could their father sit idly by and would definitely find a way to rescue them.


    Therefore, he has been holding on, waiting, waiting for Gu Letian to discover the problem, waiting for him to rescue him.


    "As the eldest young master of the ancient family, you probably don¡¯t know what your good father did? Just relying on the things he did, any one of them is enough to send him to jail, so you think he cane to the rescue You?"


    "What have you done to my father?" Gu Shaoyang''s expression changed in an instant. As the eldest son, he knew a lot. He also personally participated in some things.


    If those things are disclosed, then it is really a matter of going to prison every minute.


    "Nothing, we just gave him a ride. So, are you still wasting time here, are you nning to wait for him to save you?"


    "Sheng Fenghua, you are shameless!" Gu Shaoyang screamed at Sheng Fenghua. He hated and regretted in his heart. He had known that this would be the case. He should have killed Sheng Fenghua from the beginning.


    It''s a pity that money is hard to buy.


    "We are shameless?" Sheng Fenghua sneered, and said, "You should be the ones who are really shameless? Xiao thinks things that Xiao shouldn''t think of, so he will not hesitate to kill others. Don''t you think about it sooner orter. One day there will be retribution."


    "What do you know?" Gu Shaoyang was startled, looking at Sheng Fenghua, and said, "Are you here for revenge?"


    "Gu Shaoyang, don''t ask me what I know, just tell me what you know, otherwise I don''t mind giving you back what you did more than 20 years ago."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, your two good brothers have gone to be with your father. So don''t count on them."

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Chapter 1114. The third person from Province G</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Gu Shaoyang looked at Sheng Fenghua and was silent for a while. Then he sneered and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t be so proud. So what if something happened to my father and the others? Our Gu family still has other people. They won¡¯t let you go. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. She naturally knew that the Gu family wouldn¡¯t let her go. It was precisely because she knew that she wanted to get more information from Gu Shaoyang.


    He wanted to see if the Gu family had any other ns.


    However, judging from Gu Shaoyang¡¯s appearance, he probably didn¡¯t know much. However, she was a little unwilling to let Gu Shaoyang go just like that.


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Gu Shaoyang was very confident in the Gu family. Even if they couldn¡¯t rescue him in time, they would avenge him even if something happened to him.


    ¡°It seems that you are very confident. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s wait and see. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to waste any more words She directly instructed Zhang Jianan, ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. No matter what method you use, you must get something out of him. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Zhang Jianan nodded and waved at the door. Immediately, twopanions walked in and carried Gu Shaoyang out.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°where are you taking me? ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang asked as he struggled. He thought that Sheng Fenghua would continue to ask, but she actually stopped asking. What was going on?


    Could it be that she really wanted to torture him?


    Zhang Jianan ignored Gu Shaoyang¡¯s shout and directly carried him into the room next door. The room next door was also empty, but there were some things inside.


    Seeing those things, Gu Shaoyang¡¯s face turned ugly. Because he knew those things, thinking that those things woulde to himter, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little afraid.


    Seeing that Zhang Jianan¡¯s men had tied him up, Gu Shaoyang suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Gu, are you trying to stall for time? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s useless. ¡°. ¡°The people you were expecting won¡¯te, and we won¡¯t let you go so easily. ¡°. ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, be obedient. We can still consider not letting you suffer so much. ¡±


    ¡°I want to see Sheng Fenghua. I have something to say to her. ¡± Gu Shaoyang naturally knew that Zhang Jianan would not lie to him, and he also knew that they would not be lenient to him.


    However, he had grown up in luxurious clothes since he was young, and the two blows he received today were enough to make him feel ufortable. If he were to be tortured again, he would definitely not be able to bear it.


    Moreover, he did not want to try those torture devices, so he decided to answer Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question properly.


    ¡°young master Gu, don¡¯t think of ying tricks. It¡¯s useless. ¡± Zhang Jianan looked at Gu Shaoyang with sympathy and said, ¡°sister-inw hates people who lie to her the most. If you want to lie to her, you will end up very miserable. ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang nced at Zhang Jianan and felt that he could not reason with him, so he shouted loudly, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, Sheng Fenghua, I have something to say to you! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua and the others were just next door, so they naturally heard Gu Shaoyang¡¯s shout. She exchanged a look with Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°what is this Gu Shaoyang up to this time? ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go and take a look? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked.


    In his opinion, Gu Shaoyang had already fallen into their hands, so no matter how he jumped around, it would be useless. Even if he went to take a look, it would not matter. At most, he would just waste some time.

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Chapter 1115: the Fourth Person From Province G</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she walked toward the room next door.


    After entering the room, Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaoyang who was tied up and asked indifferently, ¡°what do you want to say to me? ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°what do you want me to do before you let me go? ¡±


    ¡°You want us to let you go? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Gu Shaoyang with a smile and then said softly, ¡°if I let you go, will you let me go? ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang was silent. It was obvious that Sheng Fenghua had asked the right question. As long as he left this ce safely, he would never let Sheng Fenghua go.


    If that was the case, then Sheng Fenghua was not a fool. How could she let him go.


    ¡°What, you have nothing to say? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaoyang and then looked away, saying, ¡°since you have nothing to say, then do what you should do. ¡±


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave.


    At this time, Gu Shaoyang opened his mouth again and shouted, ¡°wait! ¡±


    ¡°Do you still have something to do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze was a little cold as she nced at Gu Shaoyang. She was very dissatisfied with him wasting her time time time and time again.


    ¡°What do you want to ask? ¡± Gu Shaoyang closed his eyes and looked like he was going all out. He didn¡¯t want to be tortured, so he took the initiative to bring up this topic.


    ¡°Young Master Gu is indeed a person who knows how to adapt to the situation. ¡± Sheng Fenghua praised, but anyone could hear the mockery in her words.


    Gu Shaoyang looked at Sheng Fenghua, waiting for her to ask him. Seeing Gu Shaoyang like this, Sheng Fenghua stopped talking nonsense and asked directly, ¡°what does the Gu family want from us? ¡±


    This question was very direct. Although Gu Shaoyang had long been mentally prepared, he was still somewhat caught off guard. He was silent for a moment, nced at Sheng Fenghua, and then said, ¡°a treasure! ¡±


    ¡°What treasure? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked, but her mind was thinking about the box that she had not been able to open previously.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this, but I heard that the treasure can bring the dead back to life. ¡± Gu Shaoyang was, after all, a member of the younger generation, so he rarely came into contact with the core of the Gu family. He had heard about this from his father. He said that the treasure could bring the dead back to life.


    However, no one knew how it saved people and what the treasure looked like other than the family head.


    ¡°bring the dead back to life? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and wondered what kind of treasure it was that could bring the dead back to life.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Gu Shaoyang nodded. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and suddenly said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that thing is with you, right? ¡±


    As soon as he said this, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his cold gaze swept toward Gu Shaoyang. He was thinking, was this Gu Shaoyang really sure that the thing was on Sheng Fenghua, or was he deliberately deceiving her?


    Also, what did he mean by saying this at this time Could it be that he was going to spread the news, or he wanted to use this method to make Zhang Jianan and the others have bad thoughts and thoughts?


    Gu Shaoyang quickly felt the low pressure in the room. He looked up at Si Zhanbei and lowered his eyes.


    At this moment, he was a little proud. Since Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t let him live well, he wouldn¡¯t let her live well either. Even if he couldn¡¯t do anything to them, he could still add to the trouble.


    Gu Shaoyang¡¯s pride didn¡¯tst for a few seconds before Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cold voice entered his ears, ¡°Gu Shaoyang, you said you knew something that you shouldn¡¯t know, what should I do with you? ¡±

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Chapter 1116: the Fifth Person From Province G</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Gu Shaoyang was shocked and somewhat regretful. He had been thinking about how to make things difficult for Sheng Fenghua, but he had forgotten that he was now a prisoner.


    ¡°I, I said the wrong thing. I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Gu Shaoyang immediately apologized after figuring out his situation.


    He was indeed very sensible.


    Gu Shaoyang didn¡¯t want to be killed by Sheng Fenghua in anger because of this. Although he didn¡¯t think that Sheng Fenghua would kill him, he was still a little worried.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote to say you¡¯re sorry now? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Gu Shaoyang coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. Tell me, what else do you know? ¡±


    The meaning in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words was very clear. If what Gu Shaoyang knew was valuable, she could consider letting bygones be bygones. But if he still did what he did just now, then don¡¯t me her.


    Gu Shaoyang wasn¡¯t a fool. He naturally understood the meaning in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words.


    ¡°This time, we failed the mission. My family will send people over. They¡¯ll probably arrive in a day or two. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua frowned. This was exactly what they had predicted. Then, she opened her mouth again and asked, ¡°how do you contact those people? ¡±


    Gu Shaoyang shook his head. Those people would definitely not contact them if they came. Even if they had no choice, they would contact his father.


    But now, his father had been arrested. Those people from the family would definitely not contact them again.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Gu Shaoyang for a while. Seeing that he did not seem to be lying, she did not ask further. She knew that even if she asked, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him.


    ¡°bring him back to the next room, ¡± Sheng Fenghua instructed and left with Si Zhanbei.


    The two of them walked to the living room. Thinking of what Gu Shaoyang had said, Sheng Fenghua felt that she should have made preparations earlier. This time, the Gu family father and son had failed. The Gu family would definitely not casually send some people over.


    Those people who came were definitely not easy to deal with.


    ¡°Zhanbei, we have to get the information of those people as soon as possible. Also, we have to send more people over to my parents¡¯ ce. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s first thought was the safety of her parents. They were fine on their own. In case of a critical moment, they could still go into the space to hide.


    However, Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge were different. They did not have space. Even though there were people protecting them now, Sheng Fenghua was still worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wife. I will take care of these things. Your task now is to go back and have a good rest. It¡¯s gettingte. If you don¡¯t sleep now, the sky will be bright. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei¡¯s body had softened. She leaned into his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯ll wait for you to rest together. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then wait for a moment, I¡¯ll make a call. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and rubbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s beautiful hair, then took out the phone.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was about to make a call, Sheng Fenghua stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car! ¡±


    They were going back to the Ye family to sleep. Although there were enough rooms here, there were also quite a lot of people, so there was no room for Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei for the time being.


    Si Zhanbei nodded, and after seeing Sheng Fenghua out of the vi, he made a call.


    He exined the matter over the phone, and asked the other party to help him keep an eye on the strangers who hade to city g in the past few days.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei and Zhang Jianan said goodbye before leaving.


    A few minutester, the two of them returned to the Ye residence. They put the car in the garage before entering the house.


    As soon as they went upstairs, the door to Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge¡¯s room was opened. Ning Minglie, who was dressed in pajamas, poked his head out.

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Chapter 1117 people from Province G</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When he saw that the two of them had returned, he asked, ¡°Fenghua, Zhan Bei, what took you so long? Are you hungry? Do you want your mother to prepare some supper for you? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no need. We¡¯re not hungry. You should go back to sleep first. We also need to rest. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and watched as Ning minglie entered the room. Only then did she and Si Zhanbei return to their own room.


    When they returned to their room, Sheng Fenghua took a set of pajamas to take a shower while Si Zhanbei waited in the room.


    After a short while, Sheng Fenghua finished showering and Si Zhanbei went to take a shower. When they came out of the shower and saw that Sheng Fenghua was still drying her hair, Si Zhanbei directly took the hair dryer and helped her dry her hair before the two of them went to rest together.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the two of them woke up a littleter than usual the next day. When they woke up, it was already almost eight o¡¯clock. Ning Minglie was sitting in the living room eating breakfast.


    Seeing that the two of them had gone downstairs, he smiled and asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer? ¡±


    The two of them smiled and did not see ye Qingge. Sheng Fenghua could not help but ask, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s my mom? ¡±


    ¡°In the kitchen, ¡± Ning minglie replied. Sheng Fenghua went straight to the kitchen. Seeing that Ye Qingge was still busy, she went forward to help.


    The mother and daughter brought out the breakfast and ced it on the table before sitting down.


    As they ate breakfast, they looked at Ning Minglie who had already finished eating. Thinking that the Gu family might have already sent someone over, Sheng Fenghua suddenly said, ¡°father, can you not go to work these few days? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning minglie raised his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua, somewhat puzzled. How could he not go to work? Now that Gu Shaoyang wasn¡¯t at work and Song Ning was a neer, relying on him and Lin Feng definitely wouldn¡¯t work.


    ¡°Father, the Gu family might send someone out soon. So, if you don¡¯t have to go to work, I suggest you rest at home. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. ¡± Ning minglie naturally understood Sheng Fenghua¡¯s meaning. But right now the Ye family was at a crucial time, he really couldn¡¯t not go to work. Unless they nned to give up the Ye group.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t impossible to give up. However, if that happened, the Ye group¡¯s tens of thousands of employees would lose their jobs.


    This would affect a lot of families. And this was something he didn¡¯t want to see.


    Sheng Fenghua obviously knew that her father, as the chairman of the Ye group, couldn¡¯t just say no and not go. Therefore, she only reminded him a little. It wasn¡¯t that she really didn¡¯t want him to go.


    However, for the sake of Ning Minglie¡¯s safety, she still had to send a few more people to follow him.


    Thus, she said to Ning Minglie, ¡°father, since you have to go to work, then bring a few more people with you. This way, we can feel more at ease. ¡±


    Ning minglie originally did not want to bring so many people, but in order to let Sheng Fenghua and the others feel at ease, he still agreed.


    After dinner, Ning Minglie brought a few bodyguards to work. However, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei did not go out immediately. Instead, they stayed at home to apany Ye Qingge and made arrangements for the people who would protect her.


    When the arrangements were made for the people who would protect Ye Qingge, Si Zhanbei¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei picked up the phone and asked.


    ¡°The people from g province have arrived. They have just left the airport and are heading towards your ce. ¡±


    ¡°GOT IT! ¡± Si Zhanbei hung up the phone and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°I¡¯ve received news that those people have arrived and are heading towards us. ¡±


    ¡°So fast. Looks like we have to be prepared to wee the guests. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and the corners of her lips curled up into a sneer.

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Chapter 1118 catching a turtle in a jar</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She knew that those people would definitelye straight to the Ye family. Since that was the case, then they would juste and catch a turtle in a jar.


    ¡°Fenghua, Zhan Bei, what are you talking about? What guest? Why don¡¯t I understand? ¡± Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua with a puzzled face, not understanding what she meant by weing guests.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine, you go do your thing. Zhan Bei and I will handle the rest of the things, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to ye Qingge with a smile, nning to send her away. She didn¡¯t tell her about the people sent by the Gu family, afraid that she would worry.


    ¡°Also, mom, no matter what happenster, just stay in the room and don¡¯te out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful. Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡± Ye Qingge didn¡¯t ask further and got up to go do her own thing.


    She hadn¡¯t been here for long and didn¡¯t have many friends. She rarely went out and spent most of her time at home. However, she was interested in dancing, so she bought a te and was learning.


    After ye Qingge left, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei looked at each other and then turned on the security system of the Ye family. This thing usually didn¡¯t seem to be of much use, but it could be useful at this critical moment.


    Weren¡¯t those peopleing now They nned to let the other party have a taste of being countered by the security system. In the end, they would fight them with real swords and spears.


    The people sent by the Gu family were indeed elites. Whether it was ability or skill, they were all pretty good. As soon as they arrived in city G, they found out the address of the Ye family.


    Then, they headed straight for the Ye family. They nned to take down Ye Qingge who was at home first, and then use her to threaten Ye Motang and Sheng Fenghua who were at work.


    They felt that neither ye Motang nor Sheng Fenghua would let ye Qingge go. One was a husband, and the other was a daughter. How could they leave their wives and mothers alone.


    The other party had nned well. The only thing they didn¡¯t expect was that Sheng Fenghua was also at home.


    The people from province g soon arrived outside the Ye family¡¯s vi. They walked around the vi and found a rtively easy ce to enter. They were ready to sneak into the Ye family¡¯s vi.


    After choosing a ce, they were not in a hurry to enter. Instead, they let people check the situation inside the vi first. They had already obtained the vi¡¯s information long ago, so it was very convenient to check it.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had long known that the other party might use high-tech products, so they did something to the security system. Other than what they were willing to let others know, nothing else would be leaked.


    Therefore, when those people investigated the situation, they only found Ye Qingge and two servants at home. As for SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, they didn¡¯t find any of the people who had been hiding in the dark before.


    After confirming that Ye Qingge was among the people inside, those people began to make their move.


    They easily entered the vi and headed straight for the main door. At this moment, they had no idea what was waiting for them.


    Soon, the group of fifteen people, except for the two who stood guard outside to receive them, the other thirteen people all entered the vi.


    As soon as they entered the vi, those people dispersed. Some of them went to guard the other exits of the vi to prevent Ye Qingge from escaping, while others went closer to the door.


    As soon as they approached the door, they first listened quietly for a while. After confirming that there was no danger, they started to unlock the password lock on the door.


    After the password lock was unlocked, those people pushed the door open and entered. As soon as they entered, a few infrared raysnded on their bodies and triggered the security device. Water Arrows shot out from all directions andnded on their bodies.

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Chapter 1119 catching a turtle in a jar</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The water arrows did not kill people, but they were very painful when they hit people. Especially those who were hit in the head and face, it was extremely painful.


    In addition, those people were not prepared at all. The water arrows hit those people one by one.


    It was not until then that they reacted and started to dodge. But those water arrows seemed to have eyes. No matter where they dodged, they would hit them.


    Ye Qingge, who was in the room, heard themotion and was about toe out to see what had happened. However, when she thought of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s warning, she held it in and did note out.


    However, she looked outside through the crack in the door. When she saw the scene in the living room, she was extremely shocked. If she did not cover her mouth quickly with her hand, she would have cried out.


    After looking for a while, she finally understood why Sheng Fenghua did not let her out. It was really too shocking. When did this house have so many water arrows? She actually didn¡¯t know.


    What was even more shocking was that there were more than ten people in the house.


    If Sheng Fenghua and the others weren¡¯t here, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. No Wonder Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei that there were guestsing. It turned out to be some uninvited guests.


    Ye Qingge closed the door, but she didn¡¯t have the mood to practice dancing. Instead, she sat on the Sofa and turned on the television in the room.


    UPSTAIRS, the number of water arrows was limited. After about ten minutes, the water arrows were all released. The bodies of the thirteen people had long been drenched in water, and there was a lot of water in the living room.


    Fortunately, the floor of the first floor of the Ye family was not made of wood, or else it would have all been ruined.


    Seeing that the water arrows were all used up, those people breathed a sigh of relief, and then they became careful again. Previously, they knew that Ye Qingge and the two maids were at home, so when the water arrows stopped, they did not care that their bodies were still wet, and directly went to find Ye Qingge.


    But just as they took a few steps, their bodies were electrocuted. The few of them looked down and saw that the water had been electrified.


    In this way, the people who were already wet would be electrocuted to the point that they would fall to the ground. Some of them even fell to the ground, their entire bodies twitching.


    Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei did not want to kill them, so they only electrified for two to three minutes before they left. However, even so, there was still a problem with thebat ability of those people.


    It was only until the water had no electricity that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua appeared. Looking at the group of people who were in a sorry state, their lips curled up slightly.


    ¡°wee to the Ye family! ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped in front of them and looked at them with a smile.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, the people¡¯s faces turned ugly. They had confirmed that there was only Ye Qingge and two servants in the house. How did Sheng Fenghuae out.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± One of them couldn¡¯t hold it in and asked the two of them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the question we should be asking? Who Are you? Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and asked back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who we are? ¡± The man said with a sneer. Since Sheng Fenghua had set up a formation at home and was waiting for them, how could she not know who they were?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, the expression on her face was as real as it could be. She only knew that these people were from province G. She really didn¡¯t know who they were, okay?


    ¡°Do you think we will believe you? ¡±


    ¡°believe it or not, I can¡¯t care about that. Tell me, what are you here for? You¡¯re just here to steal, right? ¡±

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Chapter 1120 catching a turtle in a jar</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since Sheng Fenghua pretended not to know, then she naturally had to pretend to know the truth. As for whether these people believed it or not, that was their business.


    Those people red at Sheng Fenghua as they looked at her pretending to be confused and annoyed. Today, they had originally nned to leave after catching ye Qingge. But who knew that this room actually had infrared rays, water arrows, and an electric waiting for them.


    In this way, their efforts were all for naught, and now they were like turtles in a jar. It was difficult to even get out, let alone catch people.


    However, they could not all die here. Someone had to go out and inform them.


    With this thought in mind, the leader secretly gave his subordinates a look, secretly telling them to escape the moment there was a chance.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei saw their interaction and did not stop them. If they could let these people escape, then they would not need to stay in the army anymore.


    ¡°Men, take them down and interrogate them properly, ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at them and ordered.


    As soon as she finished speaking, someone walked out and prepared to take these people away. However, these people weren¡¯t willing to be taken away just like that. Moreover, before Sheng Fenghua and the others could get close, they started to fight.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had long thought that these people would make a move. And their subordinates weren¡¯t idiots either.


    As soon as those people moved, they were on guard.


    Very soon, the two sides started to fight. Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei stood at the side and watched. The two of them were still very confident in their own subordinates. Moreover, those people had already been attacked by water arrows and electric fences, so their fighting strength had been greatly reduced.


    The two sides quickly determined who was stronger. Those intruders were knocked down one by one, moaning in pain. Si Zhanbei nced at those people and said lightly, ¡°take them away. ¡±


    More than ten people were taken away, and the Ye family quickly became quiet. Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei began to clean up the living room. The water in the room was not easy to get.


    Fortunately, the servants of the Ye family and the remaining men who did not leave also came to help, so it did not take long to drain the water.


    After getting the water, they dried the floor and told Ye Qingge that everything was fine.


    Then, they sat with Ye Qingge for a while before leaving.


    The people from city g were brought back to another vi. When Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei returned, the subordinates were interrogating them.


    They had already interrogated half of the people and dug out some information from them.


    They showed the confessions of those people to Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei. When the two of them saw that the head of the Gu family was going to let some of the Gu family¡¯s people go abroad, they immediately had an idea.


    The two of them had pretty good connections abroad. Especially when they were going to country M, which was really good news for Sheng Fenghua.


    As long as these people arrived in country M, killing them or even making them bankrupt would be a piece of cake.


    Thinking of this, she told Si Zhanbei and directly gave Feng Mian a call.


    Feng Mian was extremely happy when she received Sheng Fenghua¡¯s call. Ever since Sheng Fenghua returned to the country, they rarely contacted each other. They had only contacted each other once because something had happened.


    Otherwise, the two of them would not have contacted each other much. Feng Mian was worried that he would disturb Sheng Fenghua, and he was also worried that his close contact with Sheng Fenghua would ruin her happiness.


    Even though he had kept Sheng Fenghua in his heart and nned to silently protect him. But as a man, he knew that a jealous man was sometimes irrational.

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Chapter 1121 catching a turtle in a jar</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In order not to cause more trouble for Sheng Fenghua, he had to restrain himself. When he really missed her, he would take out her photo to take a look.


    ¡°Feng Hua, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Feng Mian asked with a smile. Originally, he was in a meeting, but when he received a call from Sheng Fenghua, he immediately asked the meeting to be suspended and then went out to answer the phone.


    ¡°Feng Mian, there¡¯s something I want to ask you for help. ¡±


    ¡°What is it? Speak! ¡± Feng Mian said straightforwardly. Regarding Sheng Fenghua¡¯s matter, he had always treated it as his own matter to handle.


    ¡°Feng Mian, I have an enemy who went to M nation. Help me deal with those people and also buy their businesses. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. Send me the informationter. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him. Hearing her thanks, Feng Mian pretended to be displeased and said, ¡°Feng Hua, why are you always so polite? If you continue to be like this, I won¡¯t dare to help you in the future. ¡±


    Hearing Feng Mian¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°okay, I won¡¯t thank you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. We¡¯re friends, why do you have to be so polite? ¡± Feng Mian alsoughed.


    The two of them quickly hung up the phone, and Sheng Fenghua returned to Si Zhanbei¡¯s side and said, ¡°it¡¯s done. I¡¯ll send the information to Feng Mianter. ¡±


    ¡°since my wife has taken action, then I won¡¯t care. ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed and reached out to hug Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder. Although he didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to ask Feng Mian for help, it couldn¡¯t be denied that the people of the dark night were better at doing bad things.


    After thinking through this, Si Zhanbei was relieved.


    The two of them finished reading the statements in their hands, and the interrogation over there was also over. There were not many things that were really useful. They did not know what the head of the Gu family wanted. They only knew that Ren Shang was in charge of bringing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s family of three to province G.


    As long as they brought them there, they would be considered to havepleted the mission.


    Since they could not get anything out of them, SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did not intend to let these people go. Instead, they locked them up with Gu Shaoyang.


    When Gu Shaoyang saw those people, he guessed their identities even though he did not know them.


    Hence, he took a nce at them and lowered his head. He felt that these people had their own reasons for being captured.


    He was the one who first revealed the news to Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei. Otherwise, these people would not have been locked up with him.


    When these people were locked up in the house, they saw Gu Shaoyang who was originally in the House and frowned. They knew that the father and son of the Gu family were not good at handling matters.


    Otherwise, they would not have been sent to city G, but they did not expect to be locked up with Gu Shaoyang. As far as they knew, the Gu family was very influential in city G. Why was Gu Shaoyang still locked up?


    Could it be that the Gu family did not save him?


    ¡°Young Master Gu, why are you here? ¡± Someone recognized Gu Shaoyang and asked directly.


    ¡°Who are you people? ¡± Although Gu Shaoyang knew their identities, he could only pretend to be confused.


    ¡°We are from the Gu family of Province G. WE are considered family. ¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°We were caught just like you. We underestimated our enemy. I didn¡¯t expect the Ye family to be so difficult to deal with. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, how did you get locked up here? Did you get caught by Sheng Fenghua just like us? ¡±


    Being caught was something Gu Shaoyang h

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Chapter 1122 catching a turtle in a jar</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After a long while, Gu Shaoyang finally said, ¡°I was caught carelessly just like you guys. However, I wasn¡¯t caught by Sheng Fenghua. I was caught by her subordinates. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really trash! ¡± Someone said, making Gu Shaoyang¡¯s face turn even uglier. He raised his eyes and red at the other party, as if he wanted to make a few holes on the other party¡¯s body.


    Calling him a trash was as if they were very powerful. No matter how powerful they were, they were still captured just like him.


    ¡°What are you looking at! ¡± That person noticed Gu Shaoyang¡¯s gaze and immediately red back.


    ¡°enough, stop arguing. We have to think of a way to escape. ¡± The leader opened his mouth. Rather than wasting time arguing, it was better to think of a way to leave.


    Otherwise, if they could notplete the mission, the family head would definitely be anxious.


    Now, they had no way to call the family head to inform him. They only hoped that the people who came to pick them up were not captured.


    However, that hope was destined to be lost. Because as soon as he had this thought, the door was pushed open again, and two people were pushed in.


    Everyone fixed their eyes. It was not the person who came to pick them up.


    This time, a total of fifteen people hade. Now that all fifteen people were here, they were trulypletely annihted.


    ¡°Why are you all here too? ¡± The people who were sent inter widened their eyes when they saw theirpanions.


    They thought that they were the only ones who were captured, but they did not expect that the others were captured before them.


    What on Earth was going on Hadn¡¯t they nned this beforehand How could such a huge mess have happened?


    ¡°We were just asking you guys the same question. Weren¡¯t you waiting outside? How did you get captured? ¡± The person who had been captured first asked.


    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. We were originally standing guard outside, but two people suddenly came and attacked us when they saw us. Our martial arts are considered pretty good, but we¡¯re still not their opponents. ¡±


    ¡°Those two people are that powerful? ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re more than powerful. One look and you can tell they¡¯re from the army. Moreover, they¡¯re specially trained. ¡±


    ¡°Are you guys trying to say that they¡¯re special forces? ¡±


    ¡°They look like it! ¡±


    ¡°What? How can that be? Who exactly is Sheng Fenghua? Didn¡¯t the information say that she¡¯s a military wife and the chairman of apany? How can there be special forces under her? ¡±


    ¡°boss, don¡¯t forget. Sheng Fenghua may not have the ability, but her husband is a soldier. Who knows what his position is in the army? Isn¡¯t it easy for him to find a few retired special forces? ¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. But the family head might not have thought of this. We have to find a way to send this news out. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to say, but it¡¯s hard to do. We were all shut down and all ourmunication devices were confiscated. ¡±


    The leader also knew that his subordinate was telling the truth, so he could only turn his eyes to Gu Shaoyang.


    Sensing the other party¡¯s gaze, Gu Shaoyang, who had been lowering his head, looked up and said, ¡°don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t have a cell phone with me. ¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s think of another way. ¡± The leader withdrew his gaze in disappointment. He had thought that Gu Shaoyang had a little rtionship with the Ye family no matter what. The treatment might be different from theirs, but unexpectedly, there was no difference.


    ¡°boss, I think we should think about our own situation. Even if they don¡¯t kill us, it¡¯s not a good idea to keep us locked up like this. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s rest first. We¡¯ll figure it outter and see how we can escape. ¡±

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Chapter 1123 catching a turtle in a jar</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hearing the leader¡¯s words, everyone stopped talking and sat down one by one.


    After they had rested, they began to discuss how to escape. What they didn¡¯t know was that their words were clearly heard by Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei.


    After listening to their conversation, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. In her territory, unless she was willing, no one wanted to go out.


    The group of people discussed for a long time, but there was no result. Sheng Fenghua did not listen to what they said anymore. Instead, she looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°Zhanbei, do you think we should send a big gift to the Gu family¡¯s leader? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to tell him about these people being captured? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile. He and Sheng Fenghua had been married for more than a year, so they had a tacit understanding.


    ¡°I n to take a photo for the leader of the Gu family. It¡¯s good to anger him. ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t have time to wait. ¡°. ¡°If we wait for these people to escape and then inform the leader of the Gu family, or wait for the leader of the Gu family to receive the news himself, it will be toote. ¡±


    ¡°So, we should tell him the news ourselves. I believe that the leader of the Gu family will look very interesting after seeing the photos of these people being captured. ¡±


    ¡°At this time, he probably has a lot on his mind. If you tell him the news now, he might faint from anger. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if he fainted from anger. It¡¯s best if he¡¯s so angry that he can¡¯t get up, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. If the master of the Gu family was really the culprit behind the scenes, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as fainting from anger.


    At the very least, he had to pay with his life.


    Otherwise, the people of the Ye family would have died in vain, and Ye Qingge and Ning minglie would have suffered all these years in vain.


    ¡°This might be a little difficult. ¡°although the master of the Gu family is a little old, I heard that he¡¯s still in good spirits. Such news definitely won¡¯t do anything to him. ¡°If you send the news from abroad to him, he might really be too angry to get up. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the news from abroad will be received in a few days. Otherwise, we would send it to him together. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll collect some interest first. We¡¯ll collect the capital slowly. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and took a screenshot of the surveince footage. Then, she sent it directly to the Gu family¡¯s phone through theputer.


    The head of the Gu family was waiting for the news from city G. as soon as the phone rang, he immediately picked it up.


    He opened his phone and saw a message. Without thinking much, he clicked on it. When he saw the content of the message, his face was extremely ugly. His chest was also heaving up and down. His mouth was wide open as he panted heavily.


    ¡°Head, what happened to you? ¡± The person serving him couldn¡¯t help but worry when he saw him like this and asked loudly.


    The Gu family didn¡¯t say anything. Even if they wanted to, they couldn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, he was really furious. If it wasn¡¯t for something supporting him, he would probably have fallen to the ground.


    Seeing him like this, the person serving him quickly stepped forward. As he stretched out his hand to help him catch his breath, he said to him, ¡°family head, take a deep breath, take a deep breath. ¡±


    The head of the Gu family was not someone who was easy to deal with. After taking a few deep breaths, he quickly calmed down.


    He knew that the person he had just sent out had failed. He had to think of another way as soon as possible.


    With this thought in mind, the Gu family picked up the phone and made a few calls.


    Only when he hung up did the expression on his face be slightly better. However, his face was still filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Chapter 1124¡åkilling with a borrowed knife¡±</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since Sheng Fenghua was so powerful, he could only kill with a borrowed knife. Last time, he killed with a borrowed knife and exterminated the entire ye family. Now, he didn¡¯t mind doing it again and exterminating the entire Ye family.


    If he couldn¡¯t get that thing, no one else could.


    With this thought, a cold expression appeared on the Gu family¡¯s face.


    Besides, on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side, after she sent out the news, Si Zhanbei also made a phone call and asked the people on the other side to keep an eye on the Gu family¡¯s actions.


    The news that Sheng Fenghua had just sent out was tantamount to a provocation to the Gu family. The Gu family would definitely not sit idly by, so they would definitely do something else.


    Of course, other than the Gu family, Si Zhanbei did not forget about themotion in City G. No matter what the Gu family did, those people would eventuallye to city G. Because Sheng Fenghua¡¯s family of three was here, if they wanted to get something, they had to get it from them.


    However, the two guessed that the Gu family would not act so quickly, so they did not stay in the vi for long. Instead, they went out.


    The husband and wife went to the Ye group together, wanting to see if ye Motang needed any help.


    When the two of them arrived at the Ye Group, they saw a group of people gathered in front of the Chairman¡¯s office. They all seemed to be senior executives of thepany.


    And the purpose of their gathering was only one, and that was to leave.


    As for the reason, it was because the first thing ye Motang did when he entered thepany today was to remove Gu Shaoyang from his position as the general manager.


    After the announcement of the appointment and removal, the people that Gu Shaoyang had mentioned immediately could not sit still. They gathered together and discussed for a while before deciding to resign collectively. They wanted to use this to threaten Ye Motang.


    This was because they felt that they were the mainstay of thepany. Without them, the Ye group would not be able to move. Moreover, they also wanted Ye Motang to take back the appointment and wanted Gu Shaoyang to return to thepany as the general manager.


    Of course, they wanted Ye Motang to be squeezed out of thepany the most. This way, they would be greatly credited and Gu Shaoyang would definitely not mistreat them in the future.


    Although Ye Motang had already prepared himself mentally, he did not expect that these people would all surround the door of his office in less than half an hour after his dismissal notice was issued.


    Looking at these people who only had Gu Shaoyang¡¯s higher-ups in their hearts despite having the Ye Corporation¡¯s sry, Ye Motang¡¯s expression was very ugly. Moreover, these people actually handed in their resignations collectively, which made him very angry.


    He naturally understood what they meant, but there were not many people in thepany that could be used. If they were to recruit them now, it would also take time, so it was really not good for them to resign at the moment.


    However, if they were to be kept here, their request would be too excessive. Just when they did not know what to do, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei arrived.


    Hearing that the two of them had arrived, Ye Motang had no choice but to temporarily throw aside the people who had surrounded the office door and let them in.


    The two of them walked past the executives who had surrounded the office door and entered. Seeing that Ye Motang did not look too good, he asked worriedly, ¡°father, are you alright? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Ye Motang shook his head. He did not want Sheng Fenghua and the others to worry. After all, they were already worried enough about the people from the Gu family. It was better not to bother them with thepany¡¯s matters.


    Moreover, even if he told them, it would be of no use. Because, they couldn¡¯t possibly help him get some management personnel out of thin air, right?


    Because, the people standing outside were not one or two, but more than a dozen senior executives. If it was one or two, he would have solved it long ago, and wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Chapter 1125 killing by borrowing a knife</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Father, you don¡¯t look well today. You¡¯d better have a good rest. I¡¯ll help you deal with the people outside. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Ye Motang and said.


    Ye Motang was indeed a little tired. After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, his heart moved and he asked, ¡°Fenghua, can you handle this matter? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. Even if I can¡¯t handle it, don¡¯t you still have Zhan Bei? Moreover, don¡¯t forget that I have my ownpany. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed. She had plenty of ways to deal with a dozen people.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Ye Motang didn¡¯t insist. Instead, he said, ¡°alright, these people will be your practice. Anyway, this Ye group will be yours in the future. ¡±


    ¡°then you can rest. I¡¯ll go handle it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and walked out of the office, ncing at the surrounding executives She asked, ¡°everyone is gathered in the chairman¡¯s office and don¡¯t know what to do. Now that the chairman is tired, you can tell me directly if you have anything. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ye, oh no, Miss Sheng, can you fully represent chairman Ye? ¡± One of them asked. They didn¡¯t think much of Sheng Fenghua.


    Previously, they had heard some news about Sheng Fenghua from Ye Shaoyang. They knew that she was the daughter that Ye Motang had just found. Moreover, she had grown up in the countryside and married a soldier.


    For this reason, in their eyes, Sheng Fenghua was just an ignorant idiot. A child who grew up in the countryside didn¡¯t go to school properly. What insight and ability could she have?


    ¡°I¡¯m his daughter. Naturally, I can fully represent him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and replied. She directly ignored the contempt of those people.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯re resigning now. I wonder if Miss Sheng can approve it? ¡± One of the senior executives asked. He was Gu Shaoyang¡¯s number oneckey and was also the first person he promoted. At the beginning, he was just a small salesperson. Later, he took the position of business manager and was now the Ye Group¡¯s business director.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all thought it through. Are you really going to resign? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the crowd indifferently, her gaze unwavering.


    ¡°Of course. ¡± Some people thought that Sheng Fenghua was good-natured and thought that she was gullible, so they didn¡¯t have any scruples and directly returned.


    ¡°In that case, I will fulfill your wish. ¡°. ¡°However, even if you want to resign, you have to follow thepany¡¯s procedures. You have to apply one month in advance. ¡°. ¡°If you can¡¯t wait and want to resign now, then ording to the contract you signed with thepany, you have to pay the correspondingpensation. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±Thosee executives looked atShenggFenghuaa in surprise.Theyy thought that she would be likeYeeMotangg, persuading them to stay and even giving them a chance to make conditions, but they didn¡¯t expectShenggFenghuaa to agree so readily.


    She even talked to them about thepany¡¯s procedures and contracts, and even asked them topensate for the losses. This was not in line with their original intentions.


    Some of them did not really intend to resign. They just wanted to manipte Ye Motang and then agree to their conditions.


    ¡°Did you not hear what I just said? Do you need me to repeat it again? ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face disappeared, and she looked at these people coldly.


    Although she was young, she had lived for two lifetimes. She could guess what these people were thinking.


    It was because she had guessed that she would act irrationally. Weren¡¯t they going to resign She asked them to resign. She really thought that thepany wouldn¡¯t be able to move without them.

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Chapter 1126 murder by loan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Of course, thepany might be affected by the sudden loss of so many executives. But it wasn¡¯t that big. She could select some people from thepany.


    She didn¡¯t believe that such a bigpany didn¡¯t even have a few people that could be used. Perhaps, the people below were still waiting for these executives to give up their positions.


    Moreover, these executives obviously offered to resign at thest minute. They hadn¡¯t found a sessor yet, so how could they really resign.


    Only their own father, who was in the middle of the situation, would be threatened by them.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua opened her mouth again and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Have you really thought it through? If you really have thought it through, then you can hand in your resignations now. ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the executives instantly fell silent. They looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    They didn¡¯t write anything about resignations at all.


    If the threats failed, they would put themselves in a dilemma instead. They finally understood that they had underestimated Sheng Fenghua. She wasn¡¯t a country girl who didn¡¯t know anything. She looked more like a decisive business veteran.


    After asking, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, she waited quietly. She waited for these people to tell her the result. Time passed bit by bit. One Minute, two minutes, five minutes, ten minutes.


    The executives were silent for a full ten minutes, but no one said a word. Sheng Fenghua was a little impatient. She coldly nced at them She said, ¡°If you haven¡¯t thought it through, then go back and think it through. But I hope you¡¯ll think it through before you say anything. After all, you¡¯re now holding the Ye Group¡¯s rice bowl, not someone¡¯s. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you think that someone can give you greater benefits, then I wee you to resign and climb up thedder. By the way, in case today¡¯s incident happens again, I¡¯ll send out a notice in a while to campaign for your posts. ¡±


    ¡°I believe that with the Ye group being so big, there are quite a few people who are capable of being qualified for your posts. What do you think? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words made the executives¡¯faces instantly turn ugly. Her move was ruthless. There were countless people in thepany who wanted to be promoted. Especially the positions of these executives. There were many people who were eyeing them.


    If they hadn¡¯t followed Gu Shaoyang back then, they might not have been able to sit in this position. But now, Sheng Fenghua had explicitly told them to campaign for their posts. She didn¡¯t believe them.


    At this moment, they were extremely regretful.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not satisfied with my decision? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile as if she didn¡¯t see their expressions.


    In this way, other than embarrassment, what else could these executives say Agree or disagree?


    Things had alreadye to this point, how could they still have the face to stay?


    ¡°Miss Sheng, we¡¯ll go back to work first. ¡±


    They nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, then went back to their posts with their tails between their legs.


    Very soon, the office door was empty. Sheng Fenghua turned around and returned to the office, telling Ye Motang her thoughts.


    As for her suggestion, Ye Motang thought about it and agreed. Before this, even though he had handed things over to the assistants of the various executives to do, it was very clear that those assistants were also on Gu Shaoyang¡¯s side.


    In order to prevent today¡¯s incident from happening again, in order for the Ye group to be under his control in the future. He felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s suggestion was very good.


    Seeing that Ye Motang agreed, Sheng Fenghua immediately asked Lin Feng to make a list of the positions of those executives and then sent an email to all the employees of the Ye group.

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Chapter 1127 murder by another</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing the email from the chairman¡¯s office, the entire Ye Group¡¯s staff was in an uproar. It was said that soldiers who did not want to be generals were bad soldiers, so employees who did not want to be senior executives were naturally not good employees either.


    There were many experienced and capable employees in the Ye group, but they were just short of a little bit of luck, so they could only stay in the middle level.


    Now, there was such a good opportunity, how could they miss it?


    Thus, they quickly applied for the positions they were interested in and replied to the email. Sheng Fenghua let Lin Feng do the calctions first and waited until the registration was over before conducting the interview.


    This matter was settled just like that. Ye Motang rxed and asked the two of them why they came.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at ye Motang and smiled, ¡°there¡¯s nothing much at home, we just came to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°How is it? Is there anything wrong at home? ¡± Ye Motang looked at the two of them and asked. He left home early and arrived at thepany safely, but he was always worried.


    He was also worried that those people would go home and harm ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua. Now, Sheng Fenghua was standing in front of him. Either the other party didn¡¯te, or the matter had been resolved.


    If the matter had been resolved, it would be fine, but he was afraid that the other party hadn¡¯te yet. If that happened, his wife who stayed at home would be in danger.


    ¡°father, don¡¯t worry. The matter has been resolved. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She knew what Ye Motang was worried about, so she told him directly.


    ¡°The matter has been resolved so quickly? ¡± Ye Motang was a little surprised. He knew how hard it was to deal with the Gu family. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have had to hide so hard in the past.


    Twenty years ago, he had been hiding for a whole year, but in the end, he still couldn¡¯t hide and was found by them.


    Now, twenty years had passed, and the Gu family would only be more difficult to deal with. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all and reminded, ¡°Fenghua, this Gu family is not easy to deal with, you must not underestimate the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t underestimate the enemy. ¡°. The matter I said has been settled, but only temporarily. If we don¡¯t uproot the Gu family, there¡¯s no way to truly resolve the matter. However, father, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re already handling this matter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know what you¡¯re doing. ¡± Ye Motang looked at Sheng Fenghua and knew what she was doing, so he didn¡¯t say much.


    Just then, the secretary came in with the documents to sign for Ye Motang. Only then did the few of them stop.


    Seeing that Ye Motang was a little busy, Sheng Fenghua took the initiative to help him handle some matters. After having a working lunch at thepany at noon, they got busy again.


    With such a busy schedule, half a day passed. The father and daughter went home from work together. When they got home, Ye Qingge had already prepared dinner and was waiting for them.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei apanied their parents to watch TV for a while. Just when they were about to go back to their room to rest, Si Zhanbei¡¯s phone rang.


    Seeing that the call was obviouslying, Si Zhanbei got up and went to the side to answer the phone.


    After taking the phone, he told Ye Motang and Ye Qingge that he had something to do, and then left the Ye family with Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, did something happen? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and asked after they left the house. Although Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was the same as usual, she could still feel the change in his aura after he took the call.


    ¡°The GU family has invested a lot this time. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was a little ugly as he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°this time, the Gu family didn¡¯t do it themselves, but found someone else to do it. ¡±

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Chapter 1128¡åusing another person to kill another¡±</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is the Gu family nning to use another person to kill another person? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. She didn¡¯t expect the Gu family to use this trick.


    Originally, she thought that she wasn¡¯t afraid of the Gu familying, but she was afraid that the Gu family wouldn¡¯te. Because every time someone came, they could weaken the power of the Gu family.


    But unexpectedly, the Gu family actually found someone else. It seemed that the head of the Gu family was a smart person. By doing this, he could preserve his strength and achieve his goal. It was really a good idea.


    ¡°By the way, who is the Gu family looking for? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and asked. Since the Gu family took action, the person they were looking for would naturally not be a nobody.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet. We only know that he found someone else. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. This was also the reason why he did not look good.


    If they knew who the Gu family was looking for, it would be easy to handle. However, now that they did not know, they were in a difficult position. This made them feel that it was impossible to guard against it.


    Even if they were guarding the various checkpoints in city G, they might not be able to lock onto the target urately.


    ¡°It seems like we can only strengthen the Ye family¡¯s defense. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and reminded, ¡°also, we have to strengthen the defense of father¡¯s ce. ¡±


    ¡°Do we have enough people? ¡± This was the question that Sheng Fenghua was worried about. In the past, she felt that she had a lot of people, but now, it seemed that there were still too few people.


    It seemed that she had to develop her power to various ces. This way, no matter what happened, she would be able to handle it.


    ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be any problems for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll make arrangements first. As for who the Gu family is looking for, I¡¯ll get someone to look into it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll split up. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡±


    After the husband and wife had finished discussing, Si Zhanbei left the Ye family while Sheng Fenghua entered the room. She took out herputer and prepared to get someone to help her find out who the Gu family was looking for.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s luck was not bad. The other party happened to be on the line at this moment. After listening to her words, she directly entered the leader of the Gu family¡¯s phone number into theputer and started to investigate.


    In a short while, the information that Sheng Fenghua wanted was out.


    The leader of the Gu family¡¯s phone records were obtained. Sheng Fenghua immediately sent them to Si Zhanbei and asked his men to investigate.


    With the phone records, it was much faster to investigate. They didn¡¯t even know for half an hour, but they already knew who the leader of the Gu family was looking for to deal with them.


    After knowing who the other party was, Si Zhanbei asked his men to investigate the background information of those people. If they didn¡¯t investigate, they wouldn¡¯t know. This investigation gave them a big fright.


    It turned out that many things in the Gu family had traces of this person. In other words, these people had a long-term cooperative rtionship with the Gu family.


    Moreover, this investigation had led to a lot of things. Si Zhanbei immediately passed on the information he had found to the higher-ups.


    Right now, the higher-ups were dealing with the Gu family. Since these people had such a close rtionship with the Gu family, they would solve it together so as to avoid any future trouble.


    After receiving Si Zhanbei¡¯s information, the higher-ups attached great importance to it and immediately took action.


    At this moment, the Gu family had no idea that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had already known about his ns and were still proud of their cleverness.


    Although many of the Gu family¡¯s people had been taken away these days, he was not worried. Because he had already made connections with the higher-ups, he felt that the Gu family¡¯s people would soon be fine.


    Moreover, he had arranged a way out. If something really happened to the Gu family, he could still retreat abroad. Because the foreign side had also arranged a way out. They were just waiting for the result here.


    The leader of the Gu family was relieved when he thought of this. Then, he began to pay attention to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s matters.

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Chapter 1129 killing someone with a borrowed knife</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The Ye family¡¯s treasure was a thorn in his side. He had nned for more than 20 years, but he still hadn¡¯t gotten it. He would never be satisfied.


    That item was very useful to him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone through so much trouble.


    Thinking of this, the head of the Gu family decided to continue thinking. Instead, he wanted to ask if those people had set off.


    Thus, he took out his phone and made a call. When he confirmed that those people had already gone to city g, he was relieved.


    With those people, things should be much easier. In the beginning, he actually wanted to look for those people, but the price to pay for looking for them was a bit high. Only then did he feel that it was better to use the Gu family¡¯s people.


    But unexpectedly, the Gu family¡¯s people all fell into the hands of Sheng Fenghua. If he had known this would happen, he would have asked those people to set off earlier.


    Besides, the leader of the Gu family¡¯s people didn¡¯t stay for a moment after receiving the mission and directly set off from various ces.


    There were quite a number of them. In order to ensure that the mission could bepleted, there were about fifty people in total. Moreover, they didn¡¯te together. They arrived at city g in batches by various means of transportation.


    In this way, it was even more difficult for Sheng Fenghua and the others to determine their target. Even if they knew who was helping the Gu family, it wasn¡¯t easy to determine everyone¡¯s identity.


    After a period of busyness, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua finally confirmed the identities of twenty people. After confirming, they got people to keep an eye on them in secret.


    Fortunately, after those people arrived in city G, they did not go straight to their targets. Instead, they went to the hotel to rest first. In this way, Sheng Fenghua and the others, who had been busy for half the night, could also rest first and then prepare for the next day¡¯s battle.


    The next morning, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei both got up very early. After they got up, they directly looked for Ye Motang and told him to be more careful today. No matter where they went, they had to bring their bodyguards with them.


    The two of them gave such a solemn exnation, letting him know the seriousness of the matter. He could not help but worry in his heart and said, ¡°are the people who came this time very strong? ¡±


    ¡°Father, there are more peopleing this time. We are worried that they will split into two groups, one group will go to deal with you and the other group wille all the way home. So, you must be careful, ensuring your own safety is enough. At home, with us here, nothing will happen.¡±


    Hearing these words, Ye Motang became even more worried, saying: ¡°Why don¡¯t I not go to work today? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua and SI zhanbei looked at each other. After thinking for a while, they felt that this was also fine, so they nodded their heads and said: ¡°that¡¯s fine too. If thepany has any urgent documents to sign, just ask the secretary or uncle Lin to send them home. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give Lin Feng a call. ¡± After ye Motang finished speaking, she went back to her room to call Lin Feng.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua went downstairs. After that, they didn¡¯t even eat breakfast and went to another vi. They arranged the personnel and distributed the tasks before returning to the Ye family to eat breakfast.


    After eating breakfast, the four of them stayed at home, waiting for those people toe and fall into their trap.


    Moreover, as Sheng Fenghua guessed, those people were indeed prepared to split into two groups, one group capturing ye Motang and the other heading towards the Ye family, preparing to capture Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua.


    Some of them were waiting for Ye Motang¡¯s car to appear on the way to thepany, and then they were going to capture him.


    At this moment, they had no idea that Ye Motang was not going to work today and was still waiting foolishly on the road. The other group was going to the Ye family.

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Chapter 1130 ¡ª the entire army was wiped out</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, they did not go straight to their target. Instead, they stopped halfway and scattered the people to distract their attention.


    In this way, the target would not be too big and would not attract the attention of others. Moreover, it would be more flexible. However, they did not know that the scattering of the people was exactly what Sheng Fenghua and the others wanted. In this way, their one-on-one n could be carried out.


    It turned out thatst night, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had analyzed the tactics of these people. In the end, they guessed that they might scatter their people and then regroup near the Ye family.


    Therefore, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua also scattered their people and had them lie in ambush at every intersection leading to the Ye family. Once they found a stranger, they would immediately take care of it.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s people had alreadyid in ambush and were waiting for those people to take the bait. They waited for almost an hour before they saw someone appear.


    The other party did not know there was an ambush at all, so they were not on guard. They only reacted when they were attacked. However, it was already toote.


    In the morning, more than 30 people who came were quietly taken care of by more than 20 people. The remaining 10 or so fish that escaped the finally arrived at the Ye family¡¯s door and gathered.


    ¡°where are the others? ¡± The leader nced at his men and asked. They clearly had more than 30 people here, but why were there only 10 or so now.


    Even if they took a detour and were a little slower, they should have arrived within five minutes at most. But now, it had already been ten minutes, and the Ye family vi¡¯s main entrance was already in sight. Why hadn¡¯t they arrived yet?


    ¡°boss, could something have happened to them? ¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°something happened? ¡± The leader frowned, then ordered his subordinates, ¡°contact them and take a look. ¡±


    Hearing his words, his subordinates began to contact their ownpanions. But when the news was sent out, there was no reply. As a result, everyone¡¯s expressions turned ugly.


    It was obvious that something had happened to theirpanions. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be no reply.


    ¡°boss, something has happened to them. ¡± The subordinate immediately reported to the leader. After listening to the subordinate¡¯s report, the leader¡¯s expression turned grave as he said, ¡°looks like the other party has long been prepared. ¡±


    ¡°What, long prepared? ¡± When the subordinate heard this, he was shocked and asked, ¡°boss, then what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°What should we do? What else can we do? Since we¡¯ve alreadye, we can¡¯t possibly return empty-handed, right? ¡± The leader said hatefully. He had thought that everything would go smoothly, but unexpectedly, something went wrong halfway. They hadn¡¯t even made a move yet, and they had already lost half of their men.


    ¡°But if we continue, we¡¯ll be walking into a trap. ¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t care about that anymore. We¡¯re already at the entrance. How can we not go in and take a look? ¡± Looking at his subordinates, the leader asked in return.


    Now, as long as they thought of a way to charge into the Ye family and bring the people out, their mission would bepleted. If they could bring the target out, even if they lost some people, it would still be worth it.


    ¡°The leader is right. We¡¯re already at the ce. We can¡¯t possibly return empty-handed, right? ¡±


    ¡°So we¡¯re just going to charge in like this? ¡±


    ¡°Or what? ¡±


    ¡°I think we should go scout the way first. If there really is an ambush and we charge in like this, wouldn¡¯t we bepletely wiped out? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go scout the way first. ¡±


    After the leader finished speaking, he was just about to send one of his men to scout the way when his phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and his eyes shed. He quickly picked up the call.


    The moment the call was picked up, the leader immediately asked, ¡°how is it? Did you seed on your side? ¡±

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Chapter 1131 waspletely wiped out</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Now, he had lost a lot of soldiers and generals. He only hoped that there was good news on the other side. However, his hopes were quickly dashed.


    The person on the other end of the phone said, ¡°boss, we¡¯ve waited for a long time, but we still haven¡¯t found the target. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±Thee leader¡¯s expression turned ugly.Hee had lost more than half of his men. On the other side, they hadn¡¯t even found the target.


    What was going on Could it be that their operation had been exposed from the start?


    ¡°boss, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The subordinates looked at the leader with worry on their faces.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find the target over there. ¡±


    ¡°What? How did this happen? ¡±


    ¡°boss, what should we do next? ¡±


    ¡°boss, why don¡¯t we retreat? ¡±


    ¡°No, WE CAN¡¯T RETREAT! ¡±


    ¡°What if the other party is really waiting for us to walk right into their trap? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. We¡¯ve already lost more than half of our men. If we continue with the original n, we¡¯ll all be implicated. ¡±


    ¡°boss, let¡¯s retreat. ¡±


    The leader was still hesitating. He raised his head and nced at the Ye family, who was just a few feet away. He was filled with unwillingness. But if they didn¡¯t retreat, what if they were really annihted?


    ¡°boss, LET¡¯S RETREAT! ¡± Seeing that he was still hesitating, his subordinates tried to persuade him again.


    ¡°We can¡¯t retreat. ¡± The leader thought for a moment and was about to make the decision to retreat when he suddenly saw someone surrounding them. His expression immediately turned ugly.


    ¡°What? ¡±


    ¡°Look! ¡± The leader pointed and saw Sheng Fenghua leading a group of people to surround them.


    ¡°leader, what should we do? ¡±


    ¡°Run, what else can we do? ¡± The leader said and turned around to run in another direction. A wise man submits to circumstances. If he didn¡¯t run now, when would he do it?


    However, he stopped after running a few steps and looked ahead.


    He saw Si Zhanbei leading a group of people in front of him, waiting for them.


    There were people in front and behind them. It was impossible for them to escape. However, it was impossible for them to surrender. Therefore, the leader looked at his men and said, ¡°let¡¯s fight them to the death. ¡±


    After saying that, the leader took the lead and rushed towards Si Zhanbei and the others.


    Seeing the people who rushed forward to seek death, Si Zhanbei and his men did not hold back and directly started to beat them up. Once the two sides started to fight, it was clear who was stronger.


    In just a few moves, SI Zhanbei¡¯s men beat up more than ten people. Then, they tied them up one by one and strung them up into a bunch of grasshoppers.


    After tying up the people, SI Zhanbei did not waste time talking to these people. He waved his hand and let his men bring them back. After those people were taken away, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did not stay in their original positions for long. Instead, they directly drove their cars to the location where another group of people were lying in ambush.


    After those people had spoken to the leader on the phone, they did not leave. Instead, they sent people to the Ye Corporation to see if ye Motang had taken another car to go to work.


    Before confirming the news, they remained in their original positions.


    In this way, they were caught by Sheng Fenghua and brought back.


    The leader of the Gu family was still waiting for the news. He did not know that he had miscalcted again. At this moment, he was thinking about how to get Sheng Fenghua and her family to tell him the whereabouts of the treasure.


    Time slowly passed. The leader of the Gu family waited, and the more he waited, the more uneasy he became. He knew the abilities of those people. Logically, they should have finished the matter long ago and then gave him the news.


    But now, more than half a day had passed. Why hadn¡¯t there been a call?

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Chapter 1132 waspletely wiped out</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as she was thinking, her phone rang. The Gu family saw the caller ID and a smile appeared on their face. They answered the call.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, you¡¯ve been waiting for this call for a long time, haven¡¯t you? ¡± The moment the call went through, a woman¡¯s voice entered the leader¡¯s ears.


    The caller was none other than Sheng Fenghua. She knew that the leader of the Gu family was definitely waiting for the call from those people. Therefore, after capturing the person, she took the leader¡¯s cell phone and called the leader of the Gu family.


    She did this to demonstrate her power and also to intimidate the Gu family. She wanted to let the leader of the Gu family know that she, Sheng Fenghua, was not someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± The leader of the Gu family¡¯s face changed and asked coldly.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family has always had designs on me, right? How could he not know who I am? ¡±


    ¡°You are Sheng Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± The leader of the Gu family asked with an ugly expression.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu Family should be the one asking the Gu family a question, right? ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family was silent for a long while before saying, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t becent. I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait! ¡± Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, the people we caught are useless. Send them to where they should go. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nodded and asked his men to send these people away.


    After the people were sent away, Si Zhanbei saw Sheng Fenghua sitting at the side in a daze. He did not know what she was thinking. He went forward and hugged her waist, asking, ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong? Are you in a bad mood? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhanbei, we can¡¯t keep waiting passively. ¡±


    ¡°Do you have any ideas? ¡±


    ¡°Ask around and see how things are going over there. I n to personally make a trip to province G, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said after thinking for a moment.


    The leader of the Gu family was the first to be captured. Although they had already made their move against the Gu family, as long as the leader of the Gu family was still around, the Gu family would not fall.


    Therefore, she nned to meet the leader of the Gu family. It would be best if she could get rid of him directly.


    ¡°Wife, are you going to look for the leader of the Gu family? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, the head of the Gu family is not easy to deal with. If you go so rashly, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll fall into his trap. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, if we don¡¯t go, it¡¯s not a good idea for us to continue waiting like this. Your and my holidays are limited. If we don¡¯t take care of the Gu family¡¯s matters properly, I won¡¯t be able to rest assured. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought about it and decided to go to province G with Sheng Fenghua. Because Sheng Fenghua was right. If the GU family¡¯s matters were not resolved as soon as possible, they would not be able to rest assured that Ning minglie and ye qingge would stay here.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with gratitude and leaned her head into his arms. She knew that Si Zhanbei could understand her.


    ¡°silly wife, we are husband and wife, aren¡¯t we? ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and rubbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s beautiful hair, then took out his phone to get someone to book the ne ticket.


    After booking the ne ticket, SI Zhanbei handed over the matters here to Song Ning, then flew directly to g province with Sheng Fenghua.


    G City was a city under the jurisdiction of g province. If one took the ne to the capital of g province, it would take three hours to arrive.


    When they arrived at the capital of province G, it was already night time. The two of them were not in a hurry to do anything. Instead, they booked a hotel and nned to rest for the night.


    However, to their surprise, they were discovered the moment they arrived at province g. Therefore, that night, someone sneaked into their room and prepared to kill them.

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Chapter 1133 waspletely wiped out</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were very alert. Before those people entered the room, they were discovered and then hidden.


    Those people were sent by the leader of the Gu family. Although Gu Letian and his sons were captured, the Gu family¡¯s influence in city g was still there. After they learned that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had left, they informed the leader of the Gu family while at the same time, they also had ns for Ye Motang and Ye Qingge.


    The leader of the Gu family was overjoyed when he heard that Sheng Fenghua had left city G. Previously, he had been defeated by Sheng Fenghua several times and thought that she was very powerful.


    However, when he found out that Sheng Fenghua had actually left city g, he suddenly felt that she was just so-so. He felt that Sheng Fenghua leaving at this time was giving him a chance to deal with Ye Motang and Ye Qingge.


    As long as he caught these two people, wouldn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua be able tomit a crime?


    The leader of the Gu family had people check Sheng Fenghua¡¯s whereabouts and find out where she had left city G. at the same time, he had people from city g go to the Ye family and prepare to capture ye Motang and Ye Qingge.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had considered this problem before they left, so they asked Song Ning and the others to keep an eye on them in secret. Therefore, as soon as the Gu family took action, Song Ning and the others received the news and waited for them at the Ye family.


    While the Gu family returned empty-handed again, they also lost a lot of people. The leader of the Gu family was furious. He didn¡¯t expect that even though Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had left, his people still suffered a loss.


    While he was angry, he received the news that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were already right under his nose. Thus, he immediately became happy again and thought to himself, ¡°this Sheng Fenghua really has a way out of heaven, but she came to hell without a door. ¡°.


    Since she dared toe to his territory, he should at least give her a big gift.


    Thus, there was the scene of an assassin sneaking into the hotel at night.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei hid in the dark and watched as a few assassins broke into the room. Their eyes were a little cold. Without guessing, the two of them knew who sent these people.


    The two of them hid quietly until the assassins came to the bed and stabbed the quilt with daggers. Only then did the two of them sh out and sneak attack the assassins.


    When the assassins entered the room, they did not turn on the lights, so they did not know that there was no one on the bed. It was only when the daggers in their hands stabbed down that they realized something was wrong and knew that they had been tricked.


    The moment they realized that they had been tricked, those people reacted, but it was toote. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had already attacked and knocked them out.


    This time, there were a total of five assassins. As soon as Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei attacked, they each took out one of them. When the remaining three saw that theirpanions had been ambushed, they immediately retaliated.


    Two against three was a piece of cake for Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei. In just a few moments, they had taken down the three of them.


    After taking down the five of them, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua turned on the lights and woke one of them up for interrogation.


    After asking, they were indeed sent by the Gu family.


    After the interrogation, Si Zhanbei made a call and had the five of them taken away.


    When there were only two people left in the room, Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked with concern, ¡°wife, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, then nced at the somewhat messy room and started to pack up her things. There was no way to sleep in this room, so she could only change to another room.


    Fortunately, there were many guest rooms in the hotel, so changing to another room was not a problem.

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Chapter 1134 waspletely wiped out</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After changing rooms, the two of them finally had a good sleep and were not disturbed again. Compared to them, the head of the Gu family did not sleep at all.


    He was waiting for news and could not fall asleep at all. After waiting for a while, he waited until daybreak.


    Seeing that the sky was already bright, but there was still no news, the Gu family¡¯s face turned ugly. At this time, there was still no news. It was obvious that their people had failed again.


    This time, he sent five people, but they still failed. Was this Sheng Fenghua a monster? Why was she always helpless against her?


    The leader of the Gu family was very angry and angry. He had not slept the whole night, so he was even more irritable. He directly waved his hand and threw all the things on the table to the ground.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, just you wait! ¡± The leader of the Gu family gritted his teeth and said. Then, he picked up the phone on the table and started to make a call, ignoring the fact that it was just daybreak.


    As soon as the call was connected, the leader of the Gu family directly ordered the other party, e to my ce. ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family hung up the phone and waited at home. Half an hourter, a Bentley drove into the GU family.


    The car door opened and a man in his thirties got out of the car. There was a long scar on the man¡¯s face and he looked very scary.


    The servants of the Gu family avoided him when they saw him.


    The man with the scar didn¡¯t care. He was already used to this kind of situation. He went straight into the door and headed towards the study room of the Gu family.


    ¡°leader of the Gu family! ¡± The scar-faced man entered the study room. He nced at the leader of the Gu family who was lying on the chair smoking and called out.


    ¡°Xiao Dao, you¡¯re here! ¡± The leader of the Gu family heard the voice and sat up slightly. He looked at the person who came.


    ¡°leader of the Gu family, you called me here in such a hurry. Do you have any instructions? ¡± Xiao Dao looked at the leader of the Gu family and asked respectfully.


    He was the leader of the Gu family¡¯s trusted aide. He was once an assassin. However, he had not personally acted in the past few years.


    The leader of the Gu family had obviously met with a troublesome matter today.


    ¡°Xiao Dao, I want you to help me capture someone. ¡±


    ¡°please give the order, leader! ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family nced at Xiao Dao, then took a photo from the drawer and handed it to Xiao Dao He said, ¡°this woman is called Sheng Fenghua. Help me capture her. Remember, I don¡¯t care what method you use, as long as you capture her. Of course, she must be alive. ¡±


    Xiao Dao heard the leader of the Gu family¡¯s words and nced at him before lowering his head to look at the photo. When he saw the woman in the photo, he was slightly stunned.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem? ¡± The leader of the Gu family couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that Xiao Dao hadn¡¯t expressed his stance for a long time. Xiao Dao had followed him for more than ten years and had been helping him handle some troublesome matters in the past. However, in the past few years, the subordinates that Xiao Dao had groomed had already taken over some matters, so Xiao Dao didn¡¯t really make a move.


    But this time, Xiao Dao had to make a move. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be at ease.


    Xiao Dao returned to his senses and shook his head, saying, ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡± The leader of the Gu family was relieved and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two days to bring her to me. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leader. Xiao Dao willplete the mission. ¡± Xiao Dao put away Sheng Fenghua¡¯s photo and left.


    He didn¡¯t ask where Sheng Fenghua was, as an assassin. He had a way to find her.


    Therefore, not long after he left the Gu family, he found out where Sheng Fenghua was staying and started to prepare.

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Chapter 1135 waspletely annihted</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The leader of the Gu family had given him two days, but he didn¡¯t n to use two days. He felt that one day was enough. Any more would be a waste.


    Two hours had already passed after Xiao Dao had finished preparing his things. He didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, he went back to his room to rest.


    This was his habit. Every time before he went out on a mission, he would have a good sleep to ensure that his mental state was at its peak.


    After sleeping for two hours and seeing that it was almost 11 o¡¯clock, Xiao Dao started to prepare lunch. This was another habit of his when he went out on missions. He had to eat his fill.


    After eating, he rested for another half an hour. Only then did Xiao Dao bring his equipment and set off for the hotel where Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were staying.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were not in their rooms. Hence, Xiao Dao was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked around the room and found a ce to hide.


    Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei had left the hotel early in the morning to do some business, but they did not check out.


    Although a few uninvited guests hadest night, they were not afraid. Moreover, they had a feeling that the head of the Gu family would definitely have another trick up his sleeve. He might even send someone over.


    The two of them went out for an entire day and did note back until the evening.


    After returning to the hotel, the two of them did not immediately return to their rooms. Instead, they first asked the front desk if anyone hade to look for them during the day.


    When the front desk told them that someone had indeede to look for them, the two of them looked at each other and thanked the front desk. Only then did they walk towards the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and said with a serious expression, ¡°looks like someone is waiting for us in the room. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we have to be more careful. ¡±


    ¡°understood. The person this time shouldn¡¯t be so useless, right? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. The leader of the Gu family thinks highly of us. The people he has found will definitely be more and more powerful each time. ¡± It was rare for Si Zhanbei to be in a good mood, so he teased.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯re not bad either! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and gestured with her fists. She was looking forward to the unexpected guest in the room.


    Although they had dealt with a lot of people from the Gu family these days, there were not many opportunities for them to fight. Sheng Fenghua had a belly full of anger, but she did not vent it out.


    If the person in the room was powerful, she could vent it out properly.


    The elevator stopped. The two of them got out of the elevator and headed to their room.


    When they came to the door of the room, the two of them waited for a while, then took out the room card and opened the door. When the door opened, Si Zhanbei was the first to enter.


    The moment he entered the room, he felt something strange and his entire body instantly tensed up. At this moment, a strong gust of wind came from behind the door and attacked him.


    Si Zhanbei turned his body to the side to avoid the other party¡¯s attack and started to counterattack.


    Xiao Dao had long expected that Sheng Fenghua would not be easy to deal with, so he made full preparations. Even though the sneak attack failed, he was not discouraged. Instead, he started to fight seriously with Si Zhanbei.


    When he was investigating Sheng Fenghua previously, he already knew that there was a man beside Sheng Fenghua. Therefore, he specially prepared a few more things.


    However, Xiao Dao did not expect si Zhanbei to be so good at fighting, and he even had the upper hand. Seeing that his fist could not beat Si Zhanbei, Xiao Dao immediately pulled out the short knife from his body and stabbed at Si Zhanbei.


    He was not a stubborn person. As long as he couldplete the task, he would not care so much.


    Xiao Dao¡¯s speed was very fast. Si Zhanbei was caught off guard and almost got hit. Seeing this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart jumped and her heart was in her throat.

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Chapter 1136: Gu Family 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She wanted to go and help, but she was worried that it would not be helpful. Moreover, she could see that this man in front of her was not easy to deal with. Although he was only one person, he was more powerful than all the people sent by the leader of the Gu familybined.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei¡¯s reaction was quick. The knife did not stab him, but only cut his clothes. Xiao Dao saw that he did not hurt Si Zhanbei, and felt very regretful in his heart.


    Si Zhanbei, on the other hand, was a little angry. His gaze turned cold, and his attacks became more and more ruthless.


    Because of the short knife in his hand, Xiao Dao had a lot of advantages. However, his advantage did notst long before he was kicked away by Si Zhanbei.


    After kicking away the short knife in Xiao Dao¡¯s hand, SI Zhanbei no longer had any scruples and started to fight even more fiercely.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the short knife that had fallen to the ground and picked it up. She did not want the short knife to fall back into Xiao Dao¡¯s hands again.


    Although Xiao Dao¡¯s skills were not bad, he was not si Zhanbei¡¯s match. After ten minutes, he was beaten down by Si Zhanbei.


    After defeating Xiao Dao, Si Zhanbei went forward to restrain his hands and found something to tie them up. Only then did he sit down and n to have a good chat with the other party.


    He knew that Xiao Dao was not as simple as an ordinary assassin.


    However, Xiao Dao did not want to chat with Si Zhanbei and remained silent. On the other hand, the gaze she used to look at Sheng Fenghua was extremelyplicated.


    ¡°You know me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua could feel that Xiao Dao was looking at her strangely and could not help but ask.


    Xiao Dao didn¡¯t say anything but shook his head. He didn¡¯t know Sheng Fenghua, but he had seen her before.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care if Xiao Dao didn¡¯t say anything. No matter what, Xiao Dao was an enemy in her eyes. No matter if the other party knew her or not, she wouldn¡¯t be merciful to her enemy.


    After asking for a while, Xiao Dao still didn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei¡¯s patience was limited, so they didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, they knocked her out and began to search her body.


    After searching him, they found a lot of things. They took out the things they found one by one and put them on the table.


    Among these things, the most valuable one was the cell phone. With Xiao Dao¡¯s cell phone, some things could be investigated much faster.


    Through the cell phone, the two of them quickly found out Xiao Dao¡¯s identity and that he was the Gu family¡¯s confidant. Sheng Fenghua was about to go to the Gu family to see if she could meet the family head, but Xiao Dao¡¯s cell phone helped a lot.


    The two made a phone call and asked someone to take Xiao Dao away and lock him up. Then, they went directly to the Gu family¡¯s family head¡¯s residence.


    An hourter, the two arrived at the Gu family¡¯s family head¡¯s residence. When they arrived at the ce, the two did not immediately go in. Instead, they first circled around the vicinity before carefully avoiding the Sentry Post and stealthily sneaking into the Gu family.


    It was alreadyte at night, but the Gu family¡¯s family head still had not rested. He was still busy in the study room. Too many things had happened in the Gu family recently, and he was already in a terrible state.


    But even so, he did not say that he wanted to put Sheng Fenghua¡¯s matter aside.


    Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei sneaked into the study room, but the Gu family, who was on the phone, did not notice anyone entering. First, it was because he had always been confident in the Gu family¡¯s defense, and second, it was because no one dared to touch the Gu family.


    So, when he finished the phone call, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, who were sitting opposite him and smiling, and his expression changed. He moved his hand and was ready to take the pistol in the drawer.


    However, when his hand touched the pistol, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s muzzle was already pointed at his head.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, how have you been? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile, but her eyes were extremely cold.

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Chapter 1137 the leader of the Gu family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was this seemingly ordinary old man who had destroyed the entire ye family, causing ye Qingge and Ning minglie to suffer so much, causing her to be bullied from a young age.


    ¡°Who are you people? What do you want to do? ¡± The leader of the Gu family had long recognized Sheng Fenghua, but he pretended not to know her.


    He wanted to stall for time, waiting for his subordinates to rush over.


    Sheng Fenghua saw through the leader of the Gu family¡¯s n at a nce. She sneered and said, ¡°the leader of the Gu family, don¡¯t try to stall for time. The person you¡¯re waiting for won¡¯te. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about? ¡± The leader of the Gu family was shocked, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He pretended to not know what was going on.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, a wise man doesn¡¯t beat around the Bush. Do you think it¡¯s interesting to pretend like this? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the leader of the Gu family with a mocking face. She didn¡¯t like his pretense.


    The leader of the Gu family finally stopped pretending. He leaned back and looked at Sheng Fenghua deeply. He spat out a few words through his teeth, ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡±


    He had never thought that Sheng Fenghua woulde to him without a sound, leaving himpletely unprepared.


    Now, even if he wanted to call for help, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gun would have sounded before she arrived.


    Where were the secret guards of the Gu family What were they doing? Two people came in, and they didn¡¯t even notice him when they were in front of him. What a bunch of trash.


    The leader of the Gu family cursed in his heart.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family is not pretending anymore? ¡± Sheng Fenghua put on a faint smile. She didn¡¯t take the leader of the Gu family¡¯s gnashing teeth seriously at all.


    She knew that the leader of the Gu family hated her, but she didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do? ¡± The leader of the Gu family asked coldly.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, this should be my question to you. You¡¯ve sent people to capture me and my parents again and again. What do you want to do? We didn¡¯t offend you, did we? Why did you do this? ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t offend me, but someone did. ¡± The leader of the Gu family¡¯s face twisted, his eyes filled with hatred.


    He red at Sheng Fenghua, the hatred in his eyes terrifying. Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but wonder, who exactly did this leader of the Gu family hate?


    Could it be her grandfather¡¯s family whom she had never met before?


    Just as she was thinking, the leader of the Gu family spoke again, ¡°a father¡¯s debt is a daughter¡¯s debt. The first generation can¡¯t repay it, and the second generation can¡¯t. The Ye family owes me, and I want to get them back one by one. ¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, is there something wrong with your brain? The Ye family has been exterminated by you, what more do you want? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the leader of the Gu family, her face somewhat gloomy.


    The Ye family had been exterminated a long time ago, yet he still said he wanted to get revenge. He was trying to exterminate the Ye family.


    Moreover, she had already understood what the other party meant. It was very likely that the cheap GRANDPA did not offend him, so he took revenge.


    However, very soon, Sheng Fenghua felt that something was not right. Because, the leader of the Gu family was not just taking revenge, he wanted something.


    Therefore, his words could not be trusted at all.


    ¡°Your brain is sick. ¡± The leader of the Gu family red at Sheng Fenghua, his face full of anger. That damned Sheng Fenghua actually said that he had a mental illness. She really deserved to die.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, let¡¯s get back to the main topic. What exactly do you want from us? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice turned cold as she looked at the leader of the Gu family. Although she had long known from Gu Shaoyang and the others that the other party was after the Ye family¡¯s treasures, she still wanted to confirm it.

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Chapter 1138: The leader of the Gu family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The leader of the Gu family. She also wanted to know what the treasure was from the leader of the Gu family. Although the treasure was already in her hands, she didn¡¯t know what it was.


    ¡°How could you not know? ¡± The leader of the Gu family sneered and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°I want what you have. ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family. The leader of the Gu family. The leader of the Gu family. The leader of the Gu family. The leader of the Gu family. The leader of the Gu family. The leader of the Gu family. The leader of the Gu family.


    ¡°I have so many things on me. The leader of the Gu family wants them all? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the leader of the Gu family mockingly. She had seen many shameless people, but she had never seen such a shameless person.


    Stealing someone else¡¯s things and stealing them so righteously. How shameless.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I won¡¯t beat around the Bush. You know better than me what you have on you. And you know the thing I want. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hand it over obediently. I can spare your family on ount of you knowing what¡¯s good for you.¡±


    ¡°otherwise... ¡±


    ¡°otherwise, you¡¯re going to kill us, aren¡¯t you? ¡± The leader of the Gu family had yet to finish his words when Sheng Fenghua spoke on his behalf.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. ¡± The leader of the Gu family didn¡¯t hide his thoughts anymore since Sheng Fenghua had seen through his thoughts He said directly, ¡°you must know how powerful the Gu family¡¯s earth province G is. If this leader really wants you to die, it¡¯ll be a matter of minutes. So, you can think carefully about whether your life is important or whether the thing is important. ¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, you¡¯ve been talking for a long time. Can you tell me what the thing is? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, are you pretending to be confused? ¡± The leader of the Gu family¡¯s face turned ugly again. He felt that Sheng Fenghua was ying him.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, I really don¡¯t know what that thing is? Can you tell me? If you don¡¯t tell me, how will I know if I really have it? ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family stared at Sheng Fenghua for a long time. When he saw that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. Previously, Gu Letian had called him to tell him that the item had been confirmed to be in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    Moreover, he had also sent people to the ce where Sheng Fenghua lived in city a to look for the item, but they had never found it. Therefore,ter on, he suspected that it was very likely that Sheng Fenghua had brought it with her. This was also the reason why he had ordered his men to only capture people and not kill them.


    But now, with such a good opportunity in front of him, Sheng Fenghua was right in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. That was because until now, the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards hadn¡¯t made any movements. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t count on them anymore.


    And he was alone, so he couldn¡¯t deal with two people at all. If it was only Sheng Fenghua alone, then it would be fine. He could try and find a way to catch her.


    But now, there were two of them. Although that man hadn¡¯t spoken, his aura was even stronger than Sheng Fenghua¡¯s. Obviously, he was also someone not to be trifled with.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know what that thing is? ¡± The leader of the Gu family asked doubtfully. He had always thought that Sheng Fenghua knew, but looking at the expression on her face now, it seemed like she really didn¡¯t know.


    Could it be that Gu Letian had lied to him, and the thing wasn¡¯t with Sheng Fenghua. But if it wasn¡¯t with her, then who was it with?


    Ye Qingge didn¡¯t have it with her, and he had already confirmed this. If there was, then Ye Qingge had already handed it over when she was locked up more than ten years ago.


    As for Ning Minglie, they had also checked, and he didn¡¯t have it with him, so they suspected that the thing was with Sheng Fenghua.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua also said that she didn¡¯t have it. Where did that thing go?

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Chapter 1139 the Gu family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Could it be that the item had been gone for more than 20 years Or could it be that the person surnamed Ye did not have the item in his possession at all?


    The leader of the Gu family¡¯s mind was in a mess. He had never seen that item before, but he had heard of it.


    At that time, his wife suddenly fell ill and was unable to wake up. He looked around for medicine, but there was still no improvement. That was until he met a master who told him that the ye family had a treasure that could bring people back to life.


    As long as he got that treasure, his wife would be able to wake up.


    For that treasure, he took out all the money he had on him, hoping that he could borrow that treasure to save his wife¡¯s life. But the ye family refused to do anything, which made him very angry.


    Not only that, he even got someone to chase him away.


    Later, he went to beg the people of the Ye family and knelt in front of the Ye family¡¯s door for three days and three nights. But the Ye family was still unwilling to lend him the treasure.


    Seeing that his wife was getting thinner and thinner, seeing that his wife was about to die, he could only make up his mind and capture a few people of the Ye family.


    He captured members of the Ye family and used them to threaten the family head of the Ye family. If he did not give the item to him, he would kill them. However, the family head of the Ye family still insisted on not giving it to him. In the end, in a fit of anger, he had no choice but to kill them all.


    Once his killing intent rose, he could no longer control himself and directly exterminated the Ye family. But even so, that item was still not found in the end.


    Until now, more than twenty years had passed. His wife was still in the ice coffin, but he had not been able to save her.


    It seemed that the master¡¯s deadline was approaching. If he still couldn¡¯t find that thing, then his wife would never be able toe back to life.


    That was why he was so eager to get that thing that he didn¡¯t even care about the crisis of the Gu family. To him, if he couldn¡¯t save his wife, then everything he had done for decades would be meaningless.


    For this, no matter what price he had to pay, he had to find that thing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family¡¯s face was gloomy and uncertain. Sheng Fenghua shook her head. For some reason, she suddenly felt that the leader of the Gu family might not know what that thing was.


    The leader of the Gu family¡¯s face turned ugly. She had thought that Sheng Fenghua would know, but she didn¡¯t want to know.


    The leader of the Gu family decided to capture Sheng Fenghua first. Because the master had told him about that thing.


    Now, the master had been in the Gu family. As long as he captured Sheng Fenghua and brought her to the master, he would know whether she had that treasure or not.


    The leader of the Gu family looked at Sheng Fenghua and said coldly, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, it doesn¡¯t matter if you really don¡¯t know or if you¡¯re pretending not to know. Since you¡¯ve delivered yourself to our door today, then you should stay. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. Her fingers moved, as if she was going to pull the trigger.


    Si Zhanbei also moved to the side of the Gu family and attacked him. The leader of the Gu family didn¡¯t expect Si Zhanbei to be so fast. His hand was pressing on the mechanism of the chair, but before he could press it, he was controlled by Si Zhanbei.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, she also arrived in front of the leader of the Gu family, and the muzzle was pressed on his head.


    ¡°You? ¡± The leader of the Gu family looked at Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei with shock, and fear welled up in his heart. The reason why he was dealing with Sheng Fenghua was to make them lower their guard and activate the switch on the chair.


    As long as the switch was turned on, no matter how powerful Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were, they would not be able to escape.

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141: Chapter 1140 the Gu family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, he had never expected that the two of them would be so vignt. Not only did they not fall for the trap, but they had long been on guard against him.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the leader of the Gu family with a smile that was not a smile. The corner of her mouth curled into a sneer as she asked, ¡°the leader of the Gu family, the winner takes all. Now that you have fallen into my hands, what do you think I should do with you? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I should learn from you and directly wipe out the entire Gu family? ¡± Thinking of the Ye family that had been wiped out, Sheng Fenghua really wanted to return the favor.


    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t. Because now, not only was it a legal society, but she was also a soldier. She couldn¡¯t know thew and break thew. All she could do was collect evidence, then send the leader of the Gu family to prison and let thew punish him.


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± The leader of the Gu family red at Sheng Fenghua. Thinking of how he had lived most of his life and finally fell into the hands of a little girl like her, he felt hatred in his heart.


    If he had known that Sheng Fenghua was so difficult to deal with, if he had known that she didn¡¯t know what that thing was, he would have just asked someone to kill her. What was the point of going through so much trouble for?


    But now, instead of capturing Sheng Fenghua, he was captured by Sheng Fenghua. It was simply a great humiliation.


    He, the dignified leader of the Gu family, a person who could shake the entire province g with a single stomp of his foot, had actually fallen into the hands of a little girl, and was even threatened. In the future, when he went out, would he still care about his face?


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, if you dare, why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Since you have to do the first day of the Lunar New Year, then you have to be prepared not to do the fifteenth, don¡¯t you? ¡±


    ¡°You! ¡± The leader of the Gu family was furious. Even though this was a legal society. However, if Sheng Fenghua had enough power, even if she killed him, or even everyone in the Gu family, as long as she exposed the things that he and the Gu family had done in the past, they would only be imprisoned for a few years at most.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, if you don¡¯t want your Gu family to end up without a single one left, then I advise you to be more sensible. You will answer whatever I ask youter. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re not going to ept the toast, you¡¯re going to have to ept the punishment. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had long known that this would happen, so she directly gave the leader of the Gu family a shot, and then Si Zhanbei quietly brought him away from the Gu family.


    They had spent too much time here, and if they left anyter, they would really be discovered.


    To be honest, the Gu family¡¯s defense was quite good. However, if they bumped into the two of them, no one would even think abouting in.


    After the two of them left the Gu family for half an hour, the Gu family¡¯s bodyguards realized that something had happened. One by one, they rushed to the study room, only to find that the leader of the Gu family was gone.


    The leader of the Gu family was gone, and the bodyguards immediately panicked and began to look for him. Unfortunately, they could not find him even after searching for an entire night.


    At this time, in a house not far from the Gu family, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were interrogating the leader of the Gu family. In order to get useful information from the Gu family and to make him admit his crimes, Sheng Fenghua gave him some good stuff.


    The two of them asked for an hour before they finished asking the things they needed. Sheng Fenghua recorded everything the leader of the Gu family said without missing a word. Then, she handed the man and the information to Si Zhanbei and asked him to send them to the higher-ups.


    Si Zhanbei brought the man and the information and was about to set off. Unexpectedly, an unexpected guest suddenly came into the House. Not only did he injure Si Zhanbei, but he also saved the leader of the Gu family.


    Si Zhanbei was injured. Sheng Fenghua did not have the mood to chase after the leader of the Gu family who saved him. Instead, she quickly went up to check on his injuries.

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142: Chapter 1141 Gu family 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zhan Bei, how are you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked as she examined him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. The other party was too fast. Before he could react, he was already gone.


    Fortunately, that person did not really want to kill anyone. He just wanted to save the leader of the Gu family. Otherwise, he would have lost his life by now.


    ¡°Where are you hurt? Let me take a look! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was worried and went to take off Si Zhanbei¡¯s clothes. When she took off Si Zhanbei¡¯s shirt and saw the wounds on his body, her expression was a little solemn.


    Si Zhanbei felt that something was wrong with Sheng Fenghua and lowered his head to look at his body. When he saw it, he was shocked and asked, ¡°How did this happen? ¡±


    At this moment, ck blood was flowing from Si Zhanbei¡¯s wounds. It looked very scary.


    ¡°The thing that hurt you is poisonous! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she did not care anymore. She first sealed Si Zhanbei¡¯s acupuncture points with silver needles to prevent the poison from spreading. Then, she grabbed Si Zhanbei and directly entered the space.


    She brought Si Zhanbei into theboratory and took some ck blood from the wound for analysis. After confirming theposition of the poison, she went to the pharmacy to prepare the antidote.


    Sheng Fenghua spent half an hour to prepare the antidote, but she found Si Zhanbei had already fainted. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed. She quickly went forward and gave the antidote to Si Zhanbei to eat.


    After Si Zhanbei had taken the antidote, Sheng Fenghua started to help him clean the wound. Si Zhanbei¡¯s wound was not deep, but because of the poison, the outeryer of flesh had been corroded.


    To prevent the wound from getting infected, Sheng Fenghua had to use a knife to remove the rotten flesh bit by bit. In order to prevent Si Zhanbei from waking up in the middle of treating the wound, Sheng Fenghua deliberately gave him an anesthetic.


    But even so, when he was treating the wound, Si Zhanbei¡¯s head was still covered in sweat, and his face was twisted with pain.


    Sheng Fenghua carefully treated the wound. By the time the wound was cleaned, it had already been an hour since the medicine was applied. As for herself, she was so tired that her head was covered in sweat, and her body was also drenched in sweat.


    Her body was not feeling well. Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei, who was still unconscious, and decided to take a bath in the pool.


    Therefore, she took a set of clothes and went straight to the pool.


    After taking a bath and changing her clothes, when Sheng Fenghua returned to theboratory, Si Zhanbei had just woken up.


    When he opened his eyes, Si Zhanbei saw himself lying on the hospital bed, so he asked, ¡°wife, what happened to me? ¡±


    ¡°You were injured previously, and you were poisoned. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied as she walked to the bed and reached out to check Si Zhanbei¡¯s pulse.


    After confirming that the poison in Si Zhanbei¡¯s body had been cured, Sheng Fenghua finally felt at ease.


    Previously, Si Zhanbei had been poisoned, and he had been poisoned by a type of deadly poison, which scared Sheng Fenghua quite a bit. Fortunately, there was space. Otherwise, if the poison could not be cured within four hours, SI Zhanbei¡¯s life would be in danger.


    ¡°poisoned? ¡± Si Zhanbei thought of the ck blood on his wound. Previously, he had thought that the other party was only trying to save him, so he did not kill him directly. However, he did not expect the other party¡¯s killer move toe after him.


    Although he did not know much about poison, he could tell that it was not an ordinary poison. Moreover, even after Sheng Fenghua gave him a needle, he still fainted. It could be seen how powerful the poison was.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei once again rejoiced that he had married a good wife. Otherwise, his life would be forfeited.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then sat down in front of Si Zhanbei¡¯s bed. She looked at him and said, ¡°Zhanbei, we have always neglected an important matter. ¡±

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Chapter 1142, the so-called master one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked. During this period of time, they had been investigating what could the Gu family have overlooked And it was an important matter?


    ¡°POISON! ¡± Sheng Fenghua spat out a word softly, her gaze a little cold.


    ¡°POISON? ¡± Si Zhanbei was even more puzzled. What was the important matter of this poison?


    ¡°Yes, IT¡¯S POISON! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She remembered that Ning Minglie had been poisoned previously, and it was a slow-acting poison. Although she had suspected that the poison came from the Gu family, she did not think much about it and did not investigate further.


    Later, Gu Shaoyang tested the poison with his own body. She only thought that he had the antidote in his hands and did not think much about it. It was only until this time, when the leader of the Gu family was rescued and Si Zhanbei was poisoned, that she understood. The poison came from the Gu family¡¯s main family. Moreover, it seemed that the Gu family¡¯s main family had a very powerful poison master, or perhaps a poison master.


    This was because these poisons were not some of the poisons she knew in the past, but a new type of unknown poison. This kind of poison could only be concocted by oneself.


    Fortunately, she had some research on this, and there was still space. There was nock of medicinal herbs, otherwise SI zhanbei would be in danger this time.


    ¡°Can you exin more clearly? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua, still not understanding what she meant.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei, and then spoke her thoughts.


    ¡°Zhanbei, think about it, previously my father was poisoned, and then Gu Shaoyang was poisoned, and now you are also poisoned. Where did these poisonse from? ¡±


    ¡°Gu family? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a smart person. He understood immediately. Whether it was passive poisoning or taking the initiative to test the poison, these poisons were all rted to the Gu family.


    ¡°Yes, the Gu family has a very powerful poison master. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he took out his phone. He was going to call his subordinates and have them investigate carefully to see who the Gu family¡¯s people were.


    ¡°that person probably isn¡¯t from the Gu family. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. Previously, they had investigated the Gu family¡¯s people and did not find anyone who was skilled in poison or medical skills.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua guessed that that person was most likely not from the Gu family.


    ¡°Not from the Gu family? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°If he is not from the Gu family, then it will be more difficult for us to find his identity. ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned. Right now, the higher-ups were targeting the Gu family. The leader of the Gu family was originally captured and everything would be over.


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin came out of nowhere. The leader of the Gu family was not only saved, but he was also poisoned.


    If that person wanted to use the poison to do something, then the situation would be very bad.


    Si Zhanbei was thinking of a countermeasure when Sheng Fenghua opened her mouth again and said, ¡°Zhanbei, I n to lure the snake out of its hole. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Si Zhanbei directly disagreed. He knew what Sheng Fenghua meant, so he didn¡¯t agree. She had already put herself in danger once, and he wasn¡¯t willing to let here again.


    The previous time was still okay. They had made all the necessary preparations to ensure that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be in danger. But it was different now. They had juste to province G, and although they had some people they could use, they couldn¡¯tpare to the previous time in City G.


    Moreover, they were now in the Gu family¡¯sir. In this ce, the Gu family¡¯s influence was widespread. If Sheng Fenghua put herself in danger, it would be a very dangerous thing.


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua also knew that this wasn¡¯t the best n. However, she had no other way. She could only risk it.


    If they didn¡¯t lure out the person who could cook drugs, they would always be in danger.

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Chapter 1143, the so-called Master II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Let¡¯s think of another way. There are still a few days left. There¡¯s no rush. ¡± Si Zhanbeiforted Sheng Fenghua. He had originally wanted to end this quickly and end the matter as soon as possible. Now it seemed that it would not end in a short period of time.


    Moreover, the person who had attacked him earlier was too fast. He did not even get a clear look at the other party¡¯s appearance. Therefore, if he wanted to investigate, he would have to spend a lot of effort.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the longer the night, the more things will happen. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of worry. She didn¡¯t know why, but ever since the leader of the Gu family was rescued, she had been feeling uneasy.


    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the other party had only sent one person. However, the leader of the Gu family could be rescued from their hands. It was obvious that he was a powerful figure.


    To be honest, after two lifetimes as a person, he was the first person to be able to rescue someone from his hands. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t the only one present at that time. Si Zhanbei was also present.


    ¡°DON¡¯T BE ANXIOUS! ¡± Si Zhanbeiforted Sheng Fenghua while thinking of a way. Now, he had to first find out who that person was and what his strength was.


    Only by knowing the enemy would he be able to survive a hundred battles.


    Only by finding out the identity of that person and what kind of position he held in the Chu family would he be able to find the right medicine.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei could not help but think of the person he had caughtst night. Since he was the leader of the Gu family¡¯s confidant, he must know a lot of things.


    Moreover, now he could only dig out some things from him.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei immediately got up from the bed and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, let¡¯s go back first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Seeing that Si Zhanbei was fine, she brought him out of the space.


    Once they were out of the space, the two of them quickly left the ce where they had settled down. Then, they stopped a taxi and prepared to return to the hotel.


    The driver was a middle-aged driver. After asking for their address, he started the car. However, after walking for a short distance, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei immediately became alert. Sheng Fenghua looked at the road outside and asked with a smile, ¡°master, did you take the wrong road? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, how can that be? I¡¯m an experienced driver. I¡¯ve been driving a taxi for more than ten years, how can I take the wrong road? ¡± The driver looked like he had wronged her, which made Sheng Fenghua frown.


    ¡°Then why do I see that this road is not the way to the ce I mentioned just now? ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face did not change, but her eyes turned cold.


    She would not remember wrongly, this road was not the way to the hotel at all.


    Although she and Si Zhanbei had just arrived at this ce, as a mercenary in her previous life, they had already formed a habit. No matter where she went, as long as she arrived at a new ce, she would first study the route.


    And this time, it was the same. Once she arrived at this ce, she studied the route once and memorized it in her mind.


    That was why she was able to discover at the first moment that the driver in front of her wasn¡¯t taking the road back to the hotel.


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lie to you. ¡± The driver thought that Sheng Fenghua was gullible and didn¡¯t admit that he had taken the wrong road. Not only that, he even deliberately increased the speed of the car.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was not a fool. She knew that she had taken the wrong road, so how could she believe the driver¡¯s words. Therefore, she took out a pistol from her body and put it on the driver¡¯s head. She said coldly, ¡°stop the car! ¡±


    The driver felt a chill on his head. He was shocked and stepped on the brake.


    The car stopped. The driver was so scared that his whole body was trembling. His face was Pale. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s none of my business. ¡±


    ¡°Say it. Who sent you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked coldly. It could be seen that the man in front of her was indeed a taxi driver.

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Chapter 1144, the so-called third master</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Otherwise, she and Si Zhanbei would not have gotten into the car. However, she wanted to know whether the driver was threatened or bribed.


    ¡°Miss, Miss, can you put down the gun first? ¡± The driver looked bitter. He was also forced into a corner. He had been driving a taxi for more than ten years and had always been doing his job. He had always been honest, but he had never done such a thing.


    ¡°You can let me put down the gun, but you have to tell me who sent you, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said coldly and looked at the driver sharply.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know who he is either. ¡± The driver¡¯s face fell. He had no idea who the other party was. It was only because that person had kidnapped his son and forced him to pick up Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei that he had no choice but toe.


    Speaking of which, it was his bad luck today. His son was sick, so he drove his son to the hospital. Unexpectedly, on the way home, he met an old man whose hair waspletely white.


    Seeing the old man walking on the road, and it waste at night, his sympathy was overflowing. So he stopped the car and let the old man get into the car, saying that he would send him back.


    But who knew that the man looked old, but when he started fighting, he did not look like an old man at all. After he got into the car, he directly grabbed his son and threatened him to do as he said, or else he would kill his son.


    At first, he was not willing. But his son was in his hands, so he had no choice but to give in. In the end, seeing that he agreed, the man threw him a photo, which was the photo of Sheng Fenghua. He asked him to wait at the ce where Sheng Fenghua and the others had gotten into the car.


    When he saw Sheng Fenghuae out, he drove the car over and drove them to the ce the old man had appointed.


    He had waited there for a few hours, thinking that Sheng Fenghua would note out. He was thinking that it was better this way. If he did not get a rideter, he could go back and exin himself.


    But unexpectedly, just as he was about to give up, they actually came out.


    He had no choice but to go forward and drive them to the ce the old man had provided. But who would have thought that he had not driven far before his intentions were discovered by the two people.


    Now that the matter was exposed, he did not know what would happen to him and his son. At this moment, he was filled with regret. If he had known that this would happen, he would not have pitied the old man no matter what.


    Now, not only did the old man not need his pity, but he had captured his son. If he could not bring the two people in front of him to the old man, his son¡¯s life would be over.


    That was his only son!


    Thinking of this, the driver could not help but cry. It was all his fault for harming his only son.


    Looking at the driver who suddenly cried, Sheng Fenghua was speechless and asked, ¡°you¡¯re fine, why are you crying? ¡±


    ¡°Miss, my son is dying, can I not cry? ¡± The driver said with a sad face. Now that the matter was exposed, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei would definitely not follow him to that ce.


    This way, the old man would definitely not let his son off. Therefore, his son was dead for sure. If he could not save his son, what else could he do but cry?


    ¡°Your Son is dying? Is He sick? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that the driver did not seem like a bad person, so she could not help but ask.


    ¡°He was captured! ¡± After the driver said these words, he cried even louder.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little annoyed by the crying and roared. After being yelled at by her, the driver¡¯s crying stopped.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the driver and asked, ¡°tell me, what exactly happened? ¡±

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Chapter 1145, the so-called fourth master</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Miss, to be honest, I was forced. Someone kidnapped my son and forced me to bring you to the ce he said. Otherwise, he will kill my son. ¡± The driver looked helpless.


    If he had a choice, he would not want to get involved in this mess.


    ¡°Who is that person? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. For some reason, she felt that that person was very likely the person who saved the leader of the Gu family.


    Because only he knew that she and Si Zhanbei were at that ce, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him! ¡± The driver shook his head. He didn¡¯t know the other party at all.


    Sheng Fenghua was puzzled. She nced at the driver and asked, ¡°then why did he look for you? ¡±


    If that person really was the person who saved the leader of the Gu family, there should be quite a number of people under him that could be used. Why would he look for a taxi driver?


    Could it be that the taxi driver was more confusing?


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s a long story. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡± The driver had told Sheng Fenghua what had happened before, but it still didn¡¯t solve her doubts. That was, did that person do it on purpose or unintentionally.


    Also, how did he know that they would leave that ce at night?


    After thinking for a while, she did not have any leads. Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei, who had been silent the whole time, and asked, ¡°Zhanbei, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, do you really want to know who that person is? ¡± Si Zhanbei did not answer her question, but asked.


    ¡°Indeed, I want to know who that person is? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Previously, they still had to find out the other party¡¯s identity. Now, since there was such an opportunity, she wanted to go and meet the other party.


    ¡°What if it¡¯s a trap? ¡± Si Zhanbei knew what Sheng Fenghua was thinking, but he was also very worried. He was worried that it was the other party¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a dragon¡¯s den or a Tiger¡¯s den, I still want to go and explore it. I have a feeling that that person will bring us unexpected gains. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had a strange feeling, as if the leader of the Gu family was not the one who was really in charge of all this. She did not know why she had such a thought.


    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll apany you. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and held her hand. Since his wife was going, he had to apany her.


    However, for safety reasons, he decided to send a message to his people. Si Zhanbei took out his phone and quickly sent a message.


    After sending the message, he asked the driver, ¡°where is that ce? ¡±


    ¡°At Taiping Temple! ¡± The driver said the location, but it made Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua frown. The name of Taiping Temple told them that it was a temple.


    Could it be that the man was a monk?


    At this thought, Sheng Fenghua asked the driver, ¡°is the man who threatened you a monk? ¡±


    ¡°No, he looks like an old man in his sixties. However, judging from his actions, he doesn¡¯t look like an old man. However, his hair ispletely white. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Si Zhanbei said, but the driver was stunned. He looked at him nkly and asked, ¡°go, go where? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Taiping Temple? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked back.


    Only then did the driver react. He started the car and headed towards Taiping Temple. Walking on the road, he was a little puzzled. He looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°why are you going to Taiping Temple? ¡±


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want us to go? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the driver with amusement. It was obvious that the driver was not a cunning person. On the contrary, although the driver was forced and his son was in the hands of the other party, he was still quite kind.

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Chapter 1146, the so-called master five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was precisely because of his kindness that Sheng Fenghua decided to help him.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The driver nodded. After saying that, he shook his head and said, ¡°but I don¡¯t want to. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua had long known that the driver would say that, but she still wanted to ask. She wanted to see if the driver was the honest and kind person she thought he was.


    ¡°If you go, you can indeed save my son. I naturally hope that my son will be safe. But this way, you will be in danger. I can tell that the old man is not a good person. ¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about us? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed. She was right about him.


    ¡°If something happens to you, I will feel uneasy. ¡± The driver said this and stopped talking. He drove the car silently and went straight to Taiping Temple.


    Taiping Temple was not like other temples. It was on the mountain and far away from the city. It was in the center of the city. It was not very far from where Sheng Fenghua and the others were. They arrived in half an hour.


    In Taiping Temple, an old man was meditating. A child was tied to his side, looking rather pitiful.


    The night was quiet, and the sound of a car could be heard from outside the temple. The child raised his lowered head and nced at the meditating old man.


    With just a nce, he retracted his gaze. His expression was somewhat fearful and timid. It could be seen that he was very afraid of the old man.


    The old man sensed the child¡¯s gaze, but he did not even raise his head. It was not until the car stopped in the courtyard that he slowly stood up and walked out of the side room into the courtyard.


    When he saw Sheng Fenghua, his eyes shed.


    ¡°THEY¡¯RE HERE! ¡± The old man said lightly, as if he had long known that Sheng Fenghua and the others woulde. He turned around and went back to the side room.


    After entering the side room, he went up to untie the child¡¯s rope and said, ¡°you can go now. ¡±


    The child was free and immediately turned around to run. After running out of the side room, he saw the car outside and the father standing beside the car. He ran over.


    The driver saw that he was holding his son. He lowered his head to check and asked, ¡°son, are you okay? Are you hurt? ¡±


    The child shook his head and said, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Let¡¯s go home. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home! ¡± The driver nodded, opened the car door and let the child in. Seeing that his son was sitting properly, he nced at Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, then sat in the car and drove away.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that the car had gone far away, then she withdrew her gaze and went into the side room.


    ¡°Old man, May I know why you called us here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked into the side room, nced at the old man who was sitting at the side making tea, and asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°young man, it¡¯s not good to be too impatient! ¡± The old man looked up at Sheng Fenghua and said indifferently.


    ¡°young people are always impulsive, aren¡¯t they? ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile and then asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to address you, old man. ¡±


    ¡°They all call me master. You should also call me master, ¡± the old man said indifferently.


    ¡°Then may I ask what Master¡¯s advice is? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again. For some reason, she couldn¡¯t tell the depth of the old man in front of her. She could not even tell his real age.


    Initially, she wanted to use her x-ray vision to take a look, but she was afraid of being discovered by the old man, so she did not dare to use it.


    ¡°have some tea first! ¡± The old man did not answer Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question, but poured a cup of tea for the two of them.


    Sheng Fenghua and SI zhanbei looked at each other before sitting down opposite the old man. Then, they nced at the tea on the table, but did not pick it up.

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Chapter 1147, the so-called sixth master</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why? Are you afraid of poison? ¡± The old man nced at the two of them and picked up the tea in front of him and drank it.


    He used his actions to tell Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei that the tea was not poisonous.


    Seeing that the old man had drunk the tea, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei still did not move. They only looked at each other indifferently. The old man drank a few mouthfuls of tea and put down the cup. Then he looked at the two of them and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you two quite brave? Why don¡¯t you dare to drink a cup of tea? ¡±


    ¡°We are brave, but we are also afraid of death, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently. The old man in front of her was unfathomable. Even if she and Si Zhanbeibined, they might not be able to win against him.


    Moreover, Si Zhanbei had been poisoned previously. Even if she did not see clearly what the person who saved the leader of the Gu family looked like, she still intuitively believed that it was the old man in front of her.


    ¡°afraid of death? ¡± The old manughed. He looked at Sheng Fenghua meaningfully and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you are afraid. ¡±


    ¡°Master, a wise man doesn¡¯t beat around the Bush. If you have something to say, just say it. We¡¯ll listen. ¡± Sheng Fenghua spoke again. She did not like to wait, and she did not like to waste time.


    ¡°You¡¯re not cute at all. Why are you in such a hurry? Are you rushing to be reincarnated? Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die yet. ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei¡¯s expressions turned ugly at the same time, and they became secretly vignt.


    ¡°Look at you guys. Are you anxious? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious. We have plenty of time. ¡±


    The old man said a few words to himself, then his gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°you are ye Mubai¡¯s granddaughter, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the old man and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know who ye Mubai was at all. It was also the first time she heard this name, so her expression was a little confused.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, the old manughed and said, ¡°you don¡¯t know who ye Mubai is? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know before, but now I do. ¡± The old man had just said that she was Ye Mubai¡¯s granddaughter. It was obvious that Ye Mubai was her cheap grandfather.


    It seemed that the master in front of her knew his grandfather. As such, the intuition in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart grew stronger. That was, the other party was very likely rted to the extermination of the Ye family.


    It seemed that the leader of the Gu family wasn¡¯t the only one who would exterminate the Ye family. The master in front of her was definitely involved.


    ¡°HEHE! ¡± The masterughed and stared at Sheng Fenghua for a while before continuing, ¡°the Ye family has a treasure that can bring back the dead. You probably don¡¯t know about it. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently. The leader of the Gu family had mentioned it before, so she had heard of it.


    ¡°You must be very curious about what that thing is, right? ¡± The master looked at Sheng Fenghua as if he knew what she was thinking.


    However, Sheng Fenghua sneered ¡°I¡¯m not curious. What is that thing? Bring back the dead? Master, you must have read too many novels. How can there be anything that can bring back the dead in this world? If there is such a thing, that person wouldn¡¯t have to die, right? ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe it. ¡±


    However, the master¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he said sternly, ¡°but I believe it, because I¡¯ve seen that thing bring a dead person back to life with my own eyes. ¡±


    As he said that, his eyes became profound, as if he was recalling something. As he recalled, the expression on his face kept changing, which was a bit frightening.


    After a long while, the master came back to his senses. He put away the expression on his face, looked at Sheng Fenghua coldly, and said, ¡°I heard that that thing is on you? ¡±

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Chapter 1148, the person behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Master, did you hear wrongly? I don¡¯t have anything on me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied while keeping her guard up against the old man, in case he suddenly attacked.


    The expression that shed across the old man¡¯s face just now made her feel terrified. She saw the hatred and madness in his eyes.


    Such a person would definitely do anything. Moreover, he had specially set up a trap today, waiting for them to fall into it. It would definitely not be as simple as reminiscing about the past with them.


    Therefore, this master¡¯s goal was the same as the leader of the Gu family. It was the same thing. Moreover, she also suspected that the leader of the Gu family actually wanted that thing because of this master.


    ¡°No? ¡± The master¡¯s voice changed, and his gaze became fierce. He looked at Sheng Fenghua coldly and said, ¡°little girl, do you know how long I¡¯ve lived? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She naturally didn¡¯t know how long this so-called master had lived, and she couldn¡¯t tell how old he was.


    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve lived for too long. Logically speaking, I shouldn¡¯t have lived in this world for a long time. But the heavens didn¡¯t let me die, so I¡¯m still alive and well. Do you know why? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua still didn¡¯t speak, and the master didn¡¯t care. He continued, ¡°it¡¯s because of the Ye family. Because of the Ye family¡¯s treasure, a person who should have died has been alive. And that person who should have lived has died. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I should hate? Hate the person who let me live? Hate him for letting me live for so long. I want to die, but I can¡¯t die unless I destroy that thing. So, if you¡¯re sensible, take that thing out. Otherwise, I can only destroy you. ¡±


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I really don¡¯t have that thing you¡¯re talking about, ¡± said Sheng Fenghua sincerely. Although she had something on her, it might not be the treasure that could bring the dead back to life as master had said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have it? ¡± Master¡¯s face turned ugly. He looked at Sheng Fenghua coldly and said, ¡°do you know the consequences of lying to me? ¡±


    ¡°Master, I really didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯ve never seen that treasure you mentioned. Where can I find it for you? ¡±


    After saying that, without waiting for the master to speak.. Sheng Fenghua continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know who told you what treasure I have. Perhaps you don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve been adopted by someone since I was young. Not to mention my grandparents, even my biological parents have just been found. ¡±


    ¡°And you also said that it¡¯s a treasure of the Ye family. The Ye family was exterminated more than 20 years ago. Even if the Ye family really has that thing, it wouldn¡¯t fall into my hands, would it? ¡±


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t lie to me? ¡± The master looked at Sheng Fenghua with a scrutinizing look, trying to see something from her face. However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes were clear, and her face was full of honesty. There was no sign of her lying at all.


    Could it be that the leader of the Gu family had lied to him?


    As the master thought about it, he became suspicious. Previously, he had heard a lot of information about the treasure from the leader of the Gu family.


    The leader of the Gu family had told him at that time that the treasure was with Sheng Fenghua, and they had even sent people to capture her. Unfortunately, they had never been able to capture her.


    However, just yesterday, the leader of the Gu family had told him that Sheng Fenghua hade to province G, right under his nose. He said that he would capture her as soon as possible and ask for her whereabouts.


    But who knew that not only did the leader of the Gu family fail to capture her, he was instead captured by Sheng Fenghua. If he hadn¡¯t gone to look for the leader of the Gu family, he would have discovered that Sheng Fenghua had brought the leader of the Gu family out of the Gu family and saved him.

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Chapter 1149, the second behind-the-scenes person</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Otherwise, the leader of the Gu family would be somewhere cool.


    Thinking of this, the master didn¡¯t make things difficult for Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei anymore Instead, he looked at the two of them and said, ¡°today, you two will stay here for the time being. I will check if the treasure is with you. Before I find out, you¡¯d better not leave this ce. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being rude. ¡±


    ¡°Master, are you going to put us under house arrest? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and said in a deliberating tone, ¡°how about this, master? Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first. If you have something to do, why don¡¯t you look for us? ¡±


    ¡°little girl, don¡¯t tell me you want to escape? ¡± The master looked at Sheng Fenghua suspiciously. He didn¡¯t have the time to go to the hotel to look for people.


    Moreover, he was usually in the temple and rarely went out. Moreover, what if Sheng Fenghua ran away when he went to look for people?


    ¡°Master, how is that possible? Moreover, master is so powerful. Even if we escape, can we escape? This is the Gu family¡¯s territory. The Gu family knows everything, don¡¯t they? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. However, I don¡¯t like to go to that hotel, so you guys better stay here obediently. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. ¡± The master said with a serious face. Then, he raised his hand and took out two poisonous snakes from nowhere.


    He heard the master order the two poisonous snakes, ¡°you guys keep an eye on them. Don¡¯t let them leave the temple, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. You guys take them to rest now. ¡±


    After saying that, the master left directly, leaving Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei in the room to keep the two snakespany.


    Seeing the master leave just like that, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of surprise as she looked at the two snakes.


    It was obvious that these two snakes could understand the master¡¯s words. Because at this moment, they were looking at them like they were prey. Moreover, the snake¡¯s tongue was spitting out, as if it was saying something.


    Unfortunately, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t understand the snakenguage, so she could only look at them in confusion.


    The snake also quickly understood that they couldn¡¯t understand what it was saying. Thus, a snake swam towards the door of the room, while the snake came to Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei¡¯s side and kept waving its head towards the door.


    ¡°You want us to follow it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked tentatively. The snake nodded and looked at them.


    ¡°Zhanbei, it seems that we can only stay here for the time being. ¡± Sheng Fenghua sighed. She did not expect that the snake raised by the master was so human-like.


    Moreover, it seemed that these two snakes were not to be trifled with, so it was better to wait and see. If it really could not be done, then they would think of a way to get rid of them.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, living in a monastery is better than living in the wild. Let¡¯s treat it as an experience of life. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and reached out to rub Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hair.


    He had carefully observed the master before, and indeed, he could not tell his depth. Moreover, he had already confirmed that he was the person who saved the Gu family.


    That was because he smelled the scent of sandalwood on the Master¡¯s body. Previously, when the leader of the Gu family was rescued, he had also smelled this scent.


    Therefore, he was sure that this master was the same person who saved the Gu family.


    Such a powerful person, it was better for them to be careful, in case they fell and even lost their lives.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s have a good experience of life. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked like she was trying to make fun of a bitter situation. She took the lead to stand up and follow behind the snake, walking out of the room.

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Chapter 1150, the third person behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had caught up, the snake swam quickly. It quickly left the side room, passed through the corridor, and stopped outside the other side room.


    ¡°We live here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua pointed to the side room and asked the snake that was leading the way. The snake nodded, then raised its head and nudged the door a few times.


    Following the snake¡¯s movements, the door opened a crack.


    One snake swam in first, while the other snake continued to follow behind Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, as if to prevent them from escaping.


    Sheng Fenghua pushed open the door of the side room and looked inside. This side room was about the same size as the previous one. The only difference was that there was a bed and a chair in this side room.


    Obviously, this ce was specially for those who came to worship Buddha to rest or stay.


    After sizing up the entire side room, Sheng Fenghua walked to the bed and sat down. Then, she casually poured herself a cup of tea and another cup for Si Zhanbei.


    However, before drinking the tea, she first smelled it and tried it with a silver needle. After confirming that it was not poisonous, she dared to drink it.


    Although the master had brewed tea in the neighboring room, they did not dare to take a sip for fear that they would be poisoned.


    After drinking the tea, the two of them went to bed to rest. The two snakes watched as the two of them went to bed and curled up in front of the bed, guarding the two of them.


    Fortunately, the two of them were brave and were not afraid of the snakes. In addition, they knew that the master still had a use for them, so they closed their eyes in peace.


    The two of them closed their eyes, but they did not fall asleep. Instead, they slept lightly.


    Besides, after the master left the room, he went straight to the backyard. In the backyard, there was a room that looked like a study, and there were many scriptures inside.


    And behind the shelf of the scriptures, there was a secret passage. The master opened the secret passage and entered the secret passage.


    At the end of the secret passage was a secret room. A person was sitting inside, waiting for him.


    If Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei were here, they would be able to recognize at a nce that the person sitting there was none other than the Gu family who had been rescued previously.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back. ¡± Hearing themotion, the Gu family turned around.


    ¡°En! ¡± The master replied indifferently and then sat down opposite the leader of the Gu family.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, this old man has something to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°Please speak, Master! ¡± The leader of the Gu family said respectfully. He had known the master for more than 20 years. In these 20 years, he had grown older day by day. However, the master was the same as when he first met him 20 years ago. There was no change at all.


    Sometimes, he even suspected that this master was a legendary immortal. Otherwise, why would he not look old at all.


    Because of this, he was iparably convinced and respectful towards the master. In addition, the master told him that the Ye family¡¯s treasure could save his sleeping wife, so he trusted the master even more.


    As long as the master ordered, he would do it. As long as he said it, he would listen.


    Now, seeing that there were only a few months left before the master told him to revive, he had to get the treasure as soon as possible and then save his wife.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, as far as I know, that Sheng Fenghua is only ye Mubai¡¯s granddaughter. Moreover, when she was born, Ye Mubai was already dead. How can you be sure that the treasure is on her? ¡±


    ¡°Master, you? ¡± The leader of the Gu family was stunned. He looked at the master, not understanding why he would say that. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that the treasure was with Sheng Fenghua?

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Chapter 1151, the fourth mastermind</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Twenty years ago, they wiped out the entire ye family but still couldn¡¯t find that treasure. It must have been hidden by the Ye family, or perhaps left to his descendants.


    But Ye Qingge was the only surviving descendant of the Ye family. Unlike ye Qingquan¡¯s illegitimate father, Ye Qingge was an authentic member of the Ye family.


    If Ye Mubai wanted to leave the treasure, he would definitely leave it to Ye Qingge. However, they spent twenty years on Ye Qingge¡¯s body but still couldn¡¯t find the treasure. Obviously, the treasure wasn¡¯t with her.


    Of course, it was not with Ye Motang either. That was something that they had confirmed repeatedly.


    Since the thing was not with them, it was very likely that it was left with their child. And Sheng Fenghua was their child. So, the thing was definitely with Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Tell me! ¡± The master nced at the leader of the Gu family. He felt that what Sheng Fenghua said was not unreasonable. How old was she? That thing had been missing for twenty years. How would she know?


    ¡°Master, the thing isn¡¯t with Ye Mubai¡¯s daughter, nor is it with his son-inw. Where else could it be? It can only be with his granddaughter. ¡±


    ¡°Did you rely on this deduction to confirm it? ¡± The master¡¯s expression turned ugly. He had thought that the leader of the Gu family had discovered something and said that the thing was with Sheng Fenghua.


    But now, the leader of the Gu family told him that it was just a deduction. Damn it, a deduction was just a deduction, not a fact.


    Could it be that he wanted to be happy for nothing again Could it be that the twenty years of waiting had been in vain again?


    The more the master thought about it, the uglier his face became. The vicious aura on his body kept rising, causing the leader of the Gu family to be terrified. He looked at the master timidly, not daring to say a word.


    ¡°SPEAK! ¡± The leader of the Gu family stopped speaking, and the master roared. He had spent so much effort and time to get that treasure, but in the end, he had to wait for nothing. Was it a waste of effort?


    Twenty years ago, he was alone, but the ye family was a huge family with a great reputation in the local Ye family. In order to get what he wanted from the Ye family, he especially went to the Gu family, which was rtively powerful.


    He found out that the leader of the Gu family loved his wife like his life, so he deliberately used poison to control his wife and made her fall into aa, just to force the Gu family to ask for the treasure from the Ye family.


    He knew that the Ye family would definitely not take out the treasure, so he cowardly asked the leader of the Gu family to wipe out the entire ye family. He thought that once the Ye family was wiped out, the treasure would fall into his hands. But who knew that even though the Ye family was wiped out, there was no news about the treasure at all.


    They searched every corner of the Ye family, but they found nothing. Since they couldn¡¯t find anything, they began to check if there were still people alive in the Ye family.


    Finally, they found it. It was Ye Mubai¡¯s daughter, Ye Qingge. So, they found ye Qingge¡¯s school, wanting to capture her and interrogate her about the whereabouts of the treasure.


    But who knew that they actually escaped, and they escaped for more than a year. When they found Ye Qingge, they didn¡¯t find the treasure either.


    Later, they suspected that the treasure was with Ye Qingge¡¯s husband, so they tortured him severely. But they still didn¡¯t get anything.


    They didn¡¯t get anything out of him. They weren¡¯t satisfied, thinking that they had hidden the treasure. So, he asked the Gu family to save ye Qingge¡¯s husband, hoping to use their kindness to persuade him to hand over the treasure.


    But, they miscalcted again. Ye Qingge¡¯s husband lost part of his memory. Not to mention the treasure, he couldn¡¯t even remember who he was.

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Chapter 1152, the person behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. Just as he was about to give up, things suddenly took a turn for the better. Ye Qingge¡¯s husband had actually recovered his memory and even found his daughter.


    So, he asked the leader of the Gu family to send someone to confirm if the item was on their daughter. Originally, he did not have much hope, but the leader of the Gu family told him that the item was on Sheng Fenghua.


    This made him overjoyed, so he ordered the leader of the Gu family to capture the person.


    Now, the person had fallen into his hands, but the treasure was not there, which made him a little mad. Therefore, the leader of the Gu family was also very angry at the failure of the master.


    ¡°Master, master, please calm down! ¡± The leader of the Gu family was a little afraid when he saw that the master was angry He stammered, ¡°master, didn¡¯t you say that the treasure could bring the dead back to life? Sheng Fenghua is so young, not only can she cure diseases, but she can also detoxify poisons. Do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡±


    ¡°If the treasure was not on her, how could a young girl in her twenties do it? ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family calmed down after hearing the master¡¯s words. He suddenly remembered that he had injured Si Zhanbei previously. Logically speaking, Si Zhanbei should be in deep trouble now. However, Si Zhanbei was fine now. This was indeed suspicious.


    However, would Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills have anything to do with the Ye family¡¯s treasure The master fell into deep thought. Previously, he only knew that the ye family¡¯s treasure could bring the dead back to life because he had seen it with his own eyes.


    However, he wasn¡¯t sure if the treasure had anything to do with curing the illness or detoxifying the poison.


    It seemed like he still had to test Sheng Fenghua and see what her medical skills were And how did he cure the poison.


    The master was very confident in his ability to make poison. The poison he made couldn¡¯t be cured by anyone but himself.


    But ording to the leader of the Gu family, Sheng Fenghua could cure it. What was going on Could it be that her ability to cure the poison was really rted to the treasure Or was she a genius in detoxification?


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You can stay here for now. ¡± The master said coldly and left. The leader of the Gu family couldn¡¯t sit still after the master left. He also wanted to leave, and for some reason, he felt that the master seemed to have changed into a different person.


    The current master seemed to be a different person from the master who told him that the treasure could save his wife.


    At that time, the master¡¯s eyes were full ofpassion. But now, the master¡¯s eyes only saw ruthlessness and madness.


    He didn¡¯t know how the master had be like this. He felt very uneasy and scared. He knew all about the master¡¯s abilities and methods. He was afraid that one day, the master would make an example out of him.


    However, he was now in the secret room. Without the master¡¯s consent, he could not leave at all.


    The leader of the Gu family stood up and sat down dejectedly.


    After the master left the secret room, he did not immediately look for Sheng Fenghua. Instead, he returned to his room, opened a cab, and took out a small bottle of poison.


    He decided to try Sheng Fenghua again to see if she was lying to him or if the leader of the Gu family was lying to her.


    Holding the poison, the master walked towards the room where Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were staying. When he arrived, he stood outside the room for a while and sensed the direction of the wind. Then, he walked to the window at the side and quietly opened a crack in the window. Then, he opened the lid of the poison and ced it beside the crack.


    The night wind blew, and the poison turned into wisps of smoke and drifted into the room.

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Chapter 1153, the person behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei did not sleep well. When the master approached the room, the two of them became alert. However, the two of them did not open their eyes. Instead, they waited quietly for a while.


    However, the people outside did note in. Just as Sheng Fenghua was puzzled, she smelled a strange fragrance.


    As she smelled it, her expression suddenly changed. She gently touched Si Zhanbei with her hand and said, ¡°someone poisoned him! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills, so hepletely believed her words. As soon as he heard her say that someone had poisoned them, he immediately covered his mouth and nose.


    However, it was already toote. When they covered their mouths and noses, they had already inhaled quite a lot of poison. Seeing that they were about to die, Sheng Fenghua did not care that they were in someone else¡¯s territory. She decisively pulled Si Zhanbei into the space.


    As soon as they entered the space, she immediately entered theboratory and found the antidote. Each of them took one pill. After taking the medicine, she took a deep breath and checked her pulse.


    The master had been standing outside, waiting for the bottle to run out of poison before putting it away. Then, he opened the window a little wider and looked inside.


    When he saw it, his expression instantly changed. There was no one inside!


    This discovery shocked him. Therefore, he did not care much and directly pushed open the window and jumped in.


    The moment there was a movement on the window, the two snakes guarding Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had already noticed it. Just as they were about to counterattack, they realized that it was their master who hade, so they quieted down again.


    ¡°where is he? ¡± The master entered the room, but not only was there no one on the bed, there was no one on the ground or even behind the door. His expression could not help but turn ugly.


    When the two snakes heard the master¡¯s words, they immediately raised their heads and looked at the bed. After taking a look, they realized that the person they were guarding was gone, so they immediately went into a mess.


    They quickly sent them onto the bed and looked around for something. Previously, they had been guarding the bed, so it was impossible for anyone to leave.


    But now, the person had disappeared. What was going on Could it be that the two of them could fly?


    The two snakes searched the bed for a while, and after confirming that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were really not there, they had no choice but to climb down. Then, they lowered their heads and came before the master.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± The master asked. He still had a lot of faith in the snake that he raised. Since they were guarding here, then if Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei wanted to leave, they definitely could not escape their eyes.


    Therefore, it was very likely that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei did not leave.


    But if they did not leave, where did they go How could they disappear into thin air As the master was thinking, he stretched out his hand to check the bed.


    The nket on the bed was still warm. It seemed that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had just disappeared not long ago. ording to the time, they should have disappeared after he stood outside.


    In other words, the two of them disappeared after he poisoned them.


    However, the room was only so big. If his precious snake was still guarding, where would they go?


    The master frowned and sat by the bed, deep in thought. Suddenly, he thought of something, and his face changed. Then, he became ecstatic, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve been looking for it everywhere, and it didn¡¯t take much effort to find it. Sheng Fenghua, you really lied to me! ¡±


    Afterughing, the master¡¯s face changed, and he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°just you wait. The person who lied to me will definitely pay the price. ¡±

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Chapter 1154 ¡ª Kill and steal</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, who were in the space, heard everything that was happening outside, but they did not dare to go out.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that her secret had been discovered by the master. As long as she went out, the master would definitely kill her and try to snatch the space from her.


    Therefore, for now, they could only stay in the space for now. Fortunately, they did not have to worry about food and clothing inside, so it did not matter if they stayed for a while.


    However, this wasn¡¯t a good idea. They couldn¡¯t stay in the space forever, right? They had to go out. And from what the master said just now, it seemed that they would stay here forever.


    In this way, they would be in danger once they went out.


    What should they do?


    They couldn¡¯t not go out. If they went out, the master would wait outside. Moreover, the other party was so strong that she and Si Zhanbei weren¡¯t a match at all.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s think of a way to see how we can get rid of that master. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s anxious look andforted her.


    The master was too powerful. They couldn¡¯t leave rashly. Moreover, they had to think of a countermeasure if they were to leave. Otherwise, they would be finished if they were killed by the master in one move.


    ¡°Zhanbei, that master is very strange. Even if the two of US join hands, we probably won¡¯t be his match. ¡±


    ¡°How about we use guns directly? ¡±


    ¡°probably not. His speed is much faster. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that we can only outsmart him. ¡±


    ¡°mm, we don¡¯t have to fight head-on. We can only outsmart him. ¡±


    In the space, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were discussing how to get out. After getting out, how should they deal with the master. Outside, after the master said those words, he directly sat down in the side room.


    He was waiting, waiting for Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei toe out, waiting for the two of them to walk right into the trap.


    Previously, he had always thought that the ye family¡¯s treasure only had the ability to bring the dead back to life. Only now did he realize that it had the ability to turn invisible.


    When he thought of the benefits of having the ability to turn invisible, the master wanted this treasure even more. As long as he had this treasure, it would be much more convenient for him to do anything in the future.


    Moreover, with this treasure, when he encountered danger, he could be invisible. This way, he could avoid those dangers.


    If the master wanted to obtain the Ye family¡¯s treasure previously, it was only to destroy it. But now, he suddenly did not want to destroy it. He wanted to keep it forever.


    The master sat in the side room and waited quietly. The two snakes returned to their original positions and coiled into a ball.


    Time passed bit by bit. The master waited from night to day. However, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei did note out. He could not help but be impatient.


    Therefore, the master raised his head and looked at the bed that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had slept on. He said coldly, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you¡¯d bettere out obediently. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind destroying this bed. ¡°.


    The master felt that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were only invisible, which was why they threatened him. They did not know that they had entered the space. Even if he destroyed the bed, it did not matter to them.


    After saying that, the master waited for a while, but Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei still did note out. Therefore, he was a little angry. Then, he stood up and walked towards the bed where he was sleeping.


    When he walked to the bed, he stopped for a second time and said again, ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Do you want toe out on your own, or do you want me to force you toe out? ¡±


    In the space, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei heard this and looked at each other, but they still did not n toe out.

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Chapter 1155 killing and seizing treasures</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They were a little worried about the threat of the master, but they also wanted to see what kind of ability the master had to force them out.


    The master waited for a while, but there was still no movement on the bed. His face couldn¡¯t help but darken, and then he began to count, ¡°one, two, three... ¡±


    When the master counted to ten, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer and directly raised his hand to p the bed. If there was someone on the bed, then this p would definitely seriously injure the person on the bed.


    Because his strength was very, very great, when he pped down, the bed directly broke from the middle and copsed.


    In the space, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were shocked for a moment. Fortunately, there was nothing else. After being shocked for a moment, they did not feel anything.


    Moreover, that master had been staring at the big bed ever since he finished pping. However, he realized that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei still did not appear, and could not help but feel strange.


    He thought to himself, could it be that he guessed wrong? The ce where the two of them were invisible was not the big bed, but somewhere else. However, this room was neither big nor small. Any ce could be their invisible ce.


    Could it be that he had to destroy the entire room to force them out?


    With this thought, the master frowned. Then, he began to look around the room, thinking of the ce where they were most likely to be invisible.


    Besides the big bed, the other ce where they could be invisible was behind the door. That was because many people liked to hide behind the door. This way, they could attack and defend, but not easily be discovered by others.


    As the master spected, his gaze fell on the back of the door.


    In the space, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei waited for a while. Their bodies and space did not feel ufortable, and only then did they rx.


    When the master threatened them earlier, they were really worried. They were worried that the space would not be able to withstand anything and would have no choice but toe out of the space.


    Now, it seemed that they had worried for nothing. The space would not have any problems because of external forces. Unless it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s own problem, otherwise, nothing would happen.


    With that, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were relieved. They had already discussed the solution just now. They were only waiting for Sheng Fenghua to make the medicine she needed before they had the space to deal with the master.


    Now, they would let the master wait a little longer. It would be best if he became anxious and lost his cool. In that case, their solution would be more effective.


    The master¡¯s gaze stopped behind the door for a while, then he walked over.


    As for the two snakes that were guarding the bed, they were a little puzzled when they saw the master break the bed. However, they did not stay in front of the bed any longer and swam towards the door.


    When the master reached the door, he did not say a word and directly attacked. He used a lot of strength. With a p, the door and the bed were directly broken into two parts.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was in the space, heard themotion and nced at Si Zhanbei. She said, ¡°what is the master crazy about this time? He won¡¯t tear down the entire room, right? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to tear it down. This way, it will be more convenient for us to go out. After all, he can guard one room and the entire courtyard? ¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. Then let him continue. I¡¯ll go prepare the medicine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Then, she ignored the matters outside and turned around to go into the pharmacy.


    That master could drop poison, and his skills were good. She had to make a medicine that could poison the other party, whether it was touch or smell.


    Only in this way could they have full confidence in getting rid of the master. Otherwise, they would only be beaten to death.

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Chapter 1156 killing and seizing the third treasure</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua went to prepare the medicine. Si Zhanbei was not busy at the moment, so he went to the herbal field. Previously, Sheng Fenghua had told him that the herbal field had doubled in size, but he had not seen it yet.


    On this side, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were still in space, but ye Qingge and Ning Minglie in city g were worried about them.


    These two days, they had not received any phone calls from the two of them. They did not know how the two of them were doing and whether they were in danger.


    Although the bodyguards by their side told them that the two of them were fine, they were still a little worried.


    Therefore, one morning, after breakfast, Ning Minglie took out his phone and called Sheng Fenghua. Unfortunately, Sheng Fenghua was still in the space, so the signal from the phone could not reach them at all.


    When Ning minglie heard the words ¡®the number you have dialed is not in the service area¡¯ing from the phone, his heart jumped.


    He knew how powerful the Gu family was. Now that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had arrived at the Gu family¡¯s headquarters, they would be in danger if something went wrong.


    And now, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone could not be reached. He guessed that something might have happened to Sheng Fenghua.


    With that thought, Ning Minglie did not go to work. Instead, he took a leave of absence and booked a ne ticket to g province.


    He wanted to go to g province to see if anything had happened to Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei.


    Ning Minglie was going to g province, so naturally, Ye Qingge was going too. She did not want to stay at home alone and worry about Sheng Fenghua and Ning minglie. She would rather stay by their side and take responsibility for everything.


    When Song Ning knew that Ning Minglie was going to province G, he immediately became anxious. He was about to go to thepany when he turned the car around halfway and drove back.


    When he reached the Ye family, he analyzed the pros and cons of Ning Minglie and stopped Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge from going to province G.


    Province G was the GU family¡¯s headquarters. They did not have enough manpower and could not guarantee the safety of Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge. If they went like this, they would undoubtedly be walking into a trap.


    Now, they could not help Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei, nor could they be a burden for them. They could not be a burden for them, and they could not drag them down.


    Ning Minglie had originally nned to go to province g because he was worried about Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei. Now that Song Ning had made such an analysis, he immediately understood that his decision to go to province G was not wise. Not only could he not help the two of them, he might even harm them.


    After thinking about it, he still listened to Song Ning¡¯s advice and did not go to province G. However, he asked Song Ning and the others to tell him about Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei from time to time.


    Song Ning agreed. However, he knew in his heart that the two of them must be in trouble. Otherwise, they would not have been unable to get through to each other.


    Fortunately, the two of them were not in danger for the time being. Otherwise, he would be the first one who could not sit still. If something really happened to the two of them, he would definitely be the one who rushed to province g for the first time.


    After Ning Minglie gave up the idea of going to province G, he did not stay at home. Instead, he went to work at thepany.


    Time passed bit by bit. The master was getting more and more impatient. The door was smashed by him, the bed copsed, the table and chairs were all ruined by him with a single p.


    However, he still did not force Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei out. He was very angry and decided to tear down the entire wing room.


    He did not believe that after tearing down the wing room, the two of them would be able to turn invisible again?


    With this thought, the master immediately called a few of his subordinates over and started to tear down the wing room. When the people in the temple saw that the master had torn down the wing room, they were somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°master, it was fine. Why did you tear down the wing room? ¡±

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Chapter 1157 killing and seizing treasures</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The master nced at the person who spoke and replied indifferently, ¡°looking for something! ¡±


    After saying that, he did not exin further and directly ordered his subordinates, ¡°hurry up. ¡±


    Those people increased their speed and in the blink of an eye, they tore down the entire room. After tearing down the room, there was still no movement. The master¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    He looked around and for a moment, he felt that this was the ce where the two of them were invisible. For a moment, he felt that this was also the ce where the two of them were invisible.


    With this thought in mind, he patted here and there, causing the onlookers to be even more confused. However, no one dared to say anything.


    This was because the master gave them a strange feeling just now and now, as if he was going to explode at any moment.


    The side room was not big to begin with. Even if it was demolished, it would not be very big. Therefore, even if the master only pped here and there, he quickly pped the entire side room.


    However, he did not see anyonee out as he had expected.


    As a result, the master became more and more frantic. At this moment, he even suspected that his two snakes had failed to keep an eye on the person, causing the two of them to run away from the start.


    However, on second thought, he felt that it was impossible. Because he had touched the nket before. It was warm, and it was obvious that it had not been empty for a long time.


    In the end, the master still felt that the two of them should be in the room. However, what puzzled him was why he had attacked everywhere but was unable to force the two of them out?


    While the master was going crazy, Sheng Fenghua was still soaking in the pharmacy. It was not easy to make a medicine that could poison people regardless of whether it was contact or smell.


    She had failed several times in a row and had almost used up all the herbs.


    Therefore, she stopped what she was doing and prepared to go to the herbal field to pick some herbs back. When Sheng Fenghua arrived at the herbal field, SI Zhanbei was still in the herbal field. He was catching bugs for some herbs.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that he was catching bugs and could not help butugh. ¡°When did you be so free to catch bugs? ¡±


    However, when she saw clearly what kind of bugs Si Zhanbei was catching, her eyes suddenly lit up and her face beamed with joy.


    She had always felt that something was missing, so the medicine that she concocted was alwayscking some heat.


    Now that she saw this bug, she immediately understood what was missing. So, she suddenly went forward and snatched the bug that Si Zhanbei had just caught. Then, she kissed him hard on the lips and said, ¡°Hubby, I love you to death! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was stunned by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sudden action and that call of ¡°Hubby¡± . He stared at her in a daze and only reacted after a long while.


    Just as he was about to hold her head and deepen the kiss... Sheng Fenghua had already turned her head quickly and ran away.


    Looking at the background of Sheng Fenghua leaving, Si Zhanbei was extremely depressed.


    Speaking of which, they had been busy these past few days. The two of them had not been making out properly. At this moment, it was rare for Sheng Fenghua to call him husband and take the initiative to kiss him, but she did not give him a chance to continue. It was really depressing.


    Si Zhanbei left the herbal field with a depressed expression and returned to theboratory. Seeing that the door of the pharmacy was tightly shut, he thought for a moment and decided not to disturb her.


    There would be plenty of opportunities for intimacy in the future. It was better to deal with that master first. Otherwise, keeping him would always be a big threat.


    It was better to send such a person to a special institution to be locked up, so as to avoid causing unnecessary trouble in the future.

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Chapter 1158 killing and seizing treasures</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei thought as he turned around and went back to his room.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the room for a few more hours until it was almost lunchtime. Only then did she prepare the antidote.


    Meanwhile, SI Zhanbei was already preparing lunch for the two of them ¡ª Fish Porridge.


    After lunch, Sheng Fenghua returned to the pharmacy and prepared the antidote. They had to confront the master face-to-face. It was hard to guarantee that they would note into contact with the poison, so they had to get the antidote out in advance.


    Fortunately, the speed of making the antidote was much faster, and it was done in two hours. After the antidote and the poison were done, Sheng Fenghua went to rest.


    The two of them nned to go out at night, so they had to have a good rest now that they still had time. Otherwise, once they fought at night, they would not be able to bear it.


    And that master stayed outside for more than half a day. He even had his meals delivered to the demolished side room to eat.


    But even so, he still did not see Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbeie out. As time went by, his patience had long been worn out.


    In addition, it was night, so everyone in the temple had gone back to their rooms to rest Only then did he open his mouth again and say, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I know you are still here. If you know what¡¯s good for you, hurry up ande out. Otherwise, I will set a fire and burn you and this ce together. ¡±


    Setting a fire to this ce was a method that the master had just thought of. He felt that he could not force them out by beating them, so he might as well try using fire.


    Once the fire started, he did not believe that the two of them could still hide it.


    If Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei did not want to leave as soon as possible and get rid of the master as soon as possible, they would definitely listen to what the master said.


    Because, no matter what happened outside, they would not be affected in the space.


    It was just that they did not have much time, and they had almost used up their holidays, so they had to return to the army or military academy to report earlier.


    Therefore, not long after listening to the master¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei came out of the space.


    The master was not confident that the two of them would appear after he said that he would burn them. Therefore, when he saw the two of them appear out of thin air, he was slightly stunned.


    However, he quickly reacted and was ecstatic.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I thought you were not afraid of death. Turns out you are also afraid of death. Why aren¡¯t you hiding? Keep hiding. This old man has never set fire to a house before. It¡¯s a good opportunity to try my hand. ¡±


    ¡°Master, what exactly do you want to do? Just say it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the master coldly and asked.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t you know what I want to do? ¡± The master¡¯s face was a little cold. When he thought about how he had been deceived by Sheng Fenghua, he hated her so much.


    He had lived for more than a hundred years, but he was actually deceived by a little girl. He was really angry to death.


    ¡°please tell me clearly, master, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said a few words indifferently, which made the master even angrier. With a wave of her hand, she was ready to attack Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing the master¡¯s action, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face changed. As she stepped back, she took out something from her body and held it in her hand, saying, ¡°master, if you want to attack, I don¡¯t mind destroying this treasure. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua pretended to destroy the treasure as she said that.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and seeing the thing in her hand, the master¡¯s face changed. The hand that was waving out immediately stopped and shouted, ¡°stop! ¡±


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s TALK ABOUT TERMS! ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped her hand and said to the master.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what kind of trick are you going to y this time? ¡± The master looked at Sheng Fenghua with vignce. He had been fooled by her once before, and he didn¡¯t want to be fooled a second time.

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Chapter 1159 killing and snatching the treasure</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Look at what master is saying, as if I¡¯ve done something to you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s tone was a little resentful. She looked at the master and said, ¡°master, haven¡¯t you always wanted this treasure? I can give you this treasure, but you have to agree to a few conditions. ¡±


    ¡°agree to the conditions? ¡± The master sneered. He nced at Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei indifferently and said, ¡°just the two of you want to negotiate with me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. They didn¡¯t expect that the master didn¡¯t care about them at all.


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t their previous n be useless?


    They originally thought that the two of them would use the treasure to make a deal and get the master to agree to their terms. But unexpectedly, the master didn¡¯t buy it at all.


    What should they do?


    If the master wanted to snatch it by force, they had no choice. Although the thing in her hand had been smeared with poison, they were still quite far from the master. If they smelled it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take the master down immediately.


    Because the amount and concentration were not enough, they would need to spend more time. If the master were toe into contact with this treasure, it would be faster.


    But this way, they would be in danger.


    Just when they did not know what to do, the master moved. His body was like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, he had arrived in front of Sheng Fenghua. Then, he attacked her and SI Zhanbei while snatching the item in her hand.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua saw the master who had suddenly appeared in front of them. They were shocked and wanted to avoid him, but it was toote.


    They had no choice. They could only turn their bodies to the side to temporarily avoid the vital parts on their bodies and receive the palm strike from the master.


    However, after receiving the palm strike, both of them vomited blood at the same time. At the same time, the treasure that Sheng Fenghua was holding was also in the hands of the master.


    Looking at the treasure in his hands, the master¡¯s face was filled with a crazy smile. This thing was finally his. Hahaha, the treasure that he had been dreaming about for more than 20 years was finally in his hands.


    The master was extremely pleased with himself. As for Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei who were injured by him, he had no time to care about them. His gaze waspletely attracted by the box.


    The box looked so simple and unadorned. With one look, one could tell that it had been there for a long time. Moreover, he had seen the patterns on it before. Back then, when the treasure was able to bring the dead back to life.


    Therefore, at this moment, he did not doubt that the treasure was fake at all.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei fell to the ground. They watched as the master held the box in his hands and stared unblinkingly at it. A Ray of light shed across their eyes.


    It was true that they had suffered internal injuries, but it would not take their lives. That was because they had avoided their vitals just now. And that box had been poisoned by them.


    Before long, the master would definitely be poisoned. At that time, it would be time for them to counterattack.


    The two of them were secretly happy when the master, who had been focused on the treasure, suddenly looked at them.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what did you do? ¡±Thee master¡¯s gaze was a little fierce, looking very frightening. A wave of hostility also surged up from his body at the same time. At the same time, the surrounding air seemed to have frozen.


    Seeing the master like this, Sheng Fenghua knew that the poison she had put in had worked. She became even happier in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She looked at the master innocently and said, ¡°master, what are you talking about? Why can¡¯t I understand? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you poisoned me! ¡± The master said through gritted teeth.


    He was an expert in poison-making. Previously, because his mind was focused on the treasure, he didn¡¯t notice it.

 Chapter 1161 Chapter 1160 disappearance of Fenghua

    Chapter 1161 Chapter 1160 disappearance of Fenghua


    And now, when he discovered it, it was already toote, he was already poisoned. But, did Sheng Fenghua think that he was helpless against them because he was poisoned Dream on!


    It was just a small poison, it wasn''t difficult for him at all.


    The master thought as he tapped his body a few times. Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were stunned by what they saw. They thought to themselves, could this be the legendary acupuncture point?


    Sheng Fenghua knew how to prick acupuncture points with silver needles, so she naturally knew that stimting acupuncture points could relieve the poison spreading in the body. Therefore, after seeing the master''s actions, she was not only shocked, but also worried and anxious.


    She did not know where the master''s level was, and was worried that he would really be able to detoxify her poison. But now, she and Si Zhanbei were both seriously injured, and were not a match for the master at all.


    Could it be that they wanted to return to the space again?


    If they returned to the space, what would happen to the treasure That was the ye family''s heirloom. If she lost it, she would be letting the Ye family down.


    Previously, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had thought of using fake treasures to trick the master. However, when they thought of how unfathomable the master was, the two of them decided to take out the real treasure in the end.


    They were worried that if the master saw through the fake treasure, what would they do if they did not fall for it?


    If the master did not fall for it, then all their efforts would be in vain. Therefore, in the end, the two of them decided to use the real treasure as Bait.


    Sure enough, when the master saw that the real treasure had been tricked, they had seeded, sessfully poisoning the master.


    However, neither of them had expected that the master would react so quickly and even know the acupuncture technique of ancient martial arts.


    Once the master controlled the spread of the poison technique and could not achieve the effect they wanted, then they would be doomed.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the master''s actions and thought of a countermeasure. She suddenly thought of the silver needles on her body, so she quickly took them out and threw them out while the master was still acupuncture.


    They were not far from the master. If it were at Sheng Fenghua''s previous level, she would definitely be able to throw the silver needles onto the master''s body, or even stab into some part of his body ording to her n.


    Unfortunately, she was now seriously injured, so her strength was greatly reduced.


    Although the silver needles still pierced into the master''s body in the end, the part that was pierced was not right.


    The master was still pressing his acupuncture points, so naturally, he could not avoid Sheng Fenghua''s silver needles. But when Sheng Fenghua''s silver needles pierced into his body, he just happened to stop what he was doing.


    It was just a few needles, the master didn''t even notice it. So, he walked towards Sheng Fenghua again.


    When he came to Sheng Fenghua, the master looked down at her and said coldly, "Sheng Fenghua, do you know what happens if you act smart? "


    Sheng Fenghua raised her head and looked at the master without saying anything. Meanwhile, Si Zhanbei stood up and stood in front of Sheng Fenghua. He said to the master, e at me if you have something to say. "


    "You want to protect her? " The master looked at Si Zhanbei coldly. He was unhappy that Si Zhanbei blocked his sight.


    "She is my wife, of course I want to protect her! " Si Zhanbei looked at the master, even though he knew in his heart that he was no match for the master and could not defeat him at all. However, he could not watch helplessly as he attacked Sheng Fenghua.


    That was his wife, his lover. He would never allow anyone to hurt her in front of him. Unless, that person stepped on his corpse and went over.


    "What a loving couple! " The master sneered and said mockingly, "if that''s the case, then this old man will fulfill your wish today and let you be a pair of lovebirds with a bitter fate. "

 Chapter 1162 Chapter 1161: The disappearance of Fenghua

    Chapter 1162 Chapter 1161: The disappearance of Fenghua


    The master raised his hand and was about to attack Si Zhanbei. Sheng Fenghua panicked and shouted, "No! "


    "What? You can''t bear to do it? " The master paused and looked at Sheng Fenghua, "if you can''t bear to do it, then take out the antidote. Otherwise, I''ll kill you both. "


    "Master, this is not the ancient times. If you kill someone, you''ll go to jail. Moreover, this is a monastery. Aren''t monks merciful? If you can''t even kill a living being, how can you kill someone? "


    Sheng Fenghua tried to reason with the master, trying to stall for time. Because the treasure was still in the hands of the master. Even if he pressed his acupoints to control the poison spreading, he would still be poisoned after a long time.


    Therefore, she wanted to stall for a longer time, so that the master would be poisoned again.


    However, the master had lived longer than Sheng Fenghua had lived for two lifetimes. How could she not know what she was nning.


    Therefore, he pushed Si Zhanbei away and faced Sheng Fenghua again, saying coldly, "Sheng Fenghua, do you want to stall for time? "


    "Master, you''re exaggerating. Fenghua doesn''t dare! "


    "Don''t dare? " The master sneered and said, "I think you''re very daring. Do you think that you can do whatever you want to me after using poison on me? "


    "Don''t you see who I am? When I was ying with poison, not to mention you, even your grandfather, Ye Mubai, was still ying with mud. "


    Sheng Fenghua didn''t say anything but lowered her head, wondering if she could hurt the other party if she attacked now.


    After a review, Sheng Fenghua decided to go all out. Anyway, the master would not let them go. Rather than waiting for death, she might as well go all out.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua suddenly pulled out a military spike from her body and stabbed at the master''s foot.


    The master did not expect Sheng Fenghua to dare to make a move when she was already so heavily injured. He was caught off guard for a moment. He only reacted when he felt pain on his foot. Then, he instinctively raised his other foot and kicked Sheng Fenghua hard.


    With this kick, Sheng Fenghua was directly kicked away by him and then thrown out heavily.


    When Sheng Fenghua made her move, Si Zhanbei also made his move. He took out a pistol from his body and pointed it at the master''s chest.


    The sound of the gun was the same. The bullet flew toward the master, but it did not hit his chest. Instead, it missed.


    Because of this shot and Sheng Fenghua''s sneak attack, the master fell to the ground. With his movement, the treasure in his hand was thrown out. It fell to the ground at the same time as Sheng Fenghua who was kicked out.


    Sheng Fenghua was already seriously injured. Now that she was kicked by the master again, the injuries on her body were even more serious. She spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    The fresh blood sprayed onto the box containing the treasure.


    The treasure was stained with blood and suddenly emitted a dazzling light, illuminating the entire night. Under this light, Sheng Fenghua, who was originally seriously injured, was suddenly wrapped up and disappeared from the spot.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was injured. After he shot the master, he walked towards her. However, just as he was about to reach her, he was blocked by the light that suddenly appeared and bounced a few meters away.


    His wife had disappeared!


    When he stood still again and looked at Sheng Fenghua, he realized that she had disappeared.


    This thought shed through Si Zhanbei''s mind and made his expression change. He shouted, "Wife! Wife! WIFE! "


    Unfortunately, no matter how Si Zhanbei shouted, there was no response except for his own voice.

 Chapter 1163 Chapter 1162: The disappearance of Sheng Fenghua

    Chapter 1163 Chapter 1162: The disappearance of Sheng Fenghua


    Si Zhanbei panicked and ran towards the spot where Sheng Fenghua had disappeared.


    However, there was nothing but a pool of blood where there should have been people.


    Sheng Fenghua had really disappeared!


    His wife had disappeared just like that.


    Si Zhanbei went crazy. He turned around and red at the master lying on the ground. It was all because of him. If it wasn''t for him, his wife wouldn''t have disappeared.


    Si Zhanbei, who had already lost his mind because of Sheng Fenghua''s sudden disappearance, had long lost his mind. At this moment, he hadpletely forgotten that Sheng Fenghua had a space.


    However, he could not be med for this. Because previously, Sheng Fenghua had been seriously injured by the master, and she had even vomited so much blood.


    Other than the fear of Sheng Fenghua''s disappearance, he was more afraid of the master''s two attacks, which had seriously injured Sheng Fenghua. He was afraid that the master''s two attacks had already injured Sheng Fenghua''s life.


    Si Zhanbei walked up to the master. At this moment, the master was first poisoned, then injured by Sheng Fenghua''s foot, and even shot. He was not much better.


    However, at this moment, there was only shock in his eyes. He only knew that the treasure could bring back the dead and turn invisible, but he did not expect that the treasure could emit such a dazzling light.


    Right, he had seen the treasure shine once before. It was the time when he brought himself back from the dead. However, the light was not so dazzling, and it even bloomed. It was the kind of flower on the box.


    But today, he did not see the flower, nor did he see any resurrection. He only saw Sheng Fenghua disappear.


    She actually disappeared, and she disappeared right in front of him.


    The master could note back to his senses until Si Zhanbei''s hateful gazended on him. Only then did hee back to his senses and look at him.


    "Master, my wife is gone. What do you think I should do with you? " Si Zhanbei looked at the master coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Initially, he and Sheng Fenghua had nned to keep the master alive and lock him up so that it would not affect them.


    But now, he only wanted to kill him and avenge Sheng Fenghua.


    "You want to kill me? " The master looked at Si Zhanbei and asked with certainty. He saw the killing intent in Si Zhanbei''s eyes clearly and knew that he had the intention to kill.


    If it was in the past, he would be very happy to see the killing intent in Si Zhanbei''s eyes when he heard these words. Because he had lived too long and lived too tirelessly, he wanted to die.


    But unfortunately, he couldn''t kill himself. Let others kill him, they weren''t his match. Therefore, he wanted to destroy the treasure and disappear with it.


    But now, he suddenly didn''t want to die. He suddenly felt that it was good to be alive. Of course, it would be even better if he could get the treasure.


    Unfortunately, the treasure still fell into the hands of Sheng Fenghua and disappeared with her.


    "Master, you harmed my wife. Do you think I shouldn''t kill you? " Si Zhanbei''s voice was cold and full of killing intent.


    At this moment, he seemed to be suffering from a demonic disease. There was only one thing in his mind right now, and that was to kill the master in front of him and avenge Sheng Fenghua.


    "WAIT! " The master anxiously said two words, then looked at Si Zhanbei and said, "you want to kill me because your wife has disappeared? "


    "What do you think? "


    "But have you ever thought that although your wife has disappeared, she might not necessarily be gone? " The master tried to analyze Si Zhanbei''s reasoning. Because previously, Sheng Fenghua had also disappeared, but didn''t shee outter?

 Chapter 1164 Chapter 1163: Sheng Fenghuas disappearance

    Chapter 1164 Chapter 1163: Sheng Fenghua''s disappearance


    The master thought that Sheng Fenghua''s disappearance this time was the same as before. She had be invisible. The only difference was that in the past, she could turn invisible by herself, but now, she was turned invisible by a treasure.


    "What do you want to say? " Si Zhanbei''s heart skipped a beat, but he didn''t show it on his face. He looked at the master calmly.


    He knew that Sheng Fenghua had a space, and he hoped that Sheng Fenghua was in the space. He hoped that she would appear in front of him in the next second.


    But what if she wasn''t there What if Sheng Fenghua really disappeared just like that Si Zhanbei''s heart was filled with doubt.


    "I want to say that her treasure will be protected, and it will be fine. " The master nced at Si Zhanbei and said.


    "Why should I believe you? " Si Zhanbei''s expression was still cold, and there was no expression on his face. The master couldn''t tell what he was thinking at all.


    "This? " The master was speechless. That''s right, he was the one who wanted to kill Sheng Fenghua, why should the other party believe him?


    Could it be that he was really going to die in his hands But he wasn''t willing. He didn''t want to die at all now. Even if he had lived for so long, he still wanted to live.


    "So, master, I won''t let you off today. " Si Zhanbei raised his hand and pointed the gun at the master''s head.


    "Wait, wait! " The master''s expression changed and he said quickly. He knew the power of a pistol. This thing was more powerful than those knives and swords.


    Once the gun hit a vital point, death was inevitable. Previously, SI Zhanbei had already shot him. Fortunately, it was not on the vital point.


    Otherwise, he would have died long ago. It was said that the world was unpredictable. In the past, he wanted to die, but he did not have the chance to die. Now, he did not want to die, but faced the threat of death.


    "Let''s discuss it! " The master said. Then, he looked at Si Zhanbei warily, secretly on guard.


    He nned to discuss terms with Si Zhanbei and see if he would let him go.


    "discuss what? " Si Zhanbei looked at the master, his eyes shining. Now, he had slowly calmed down. Although he still wanted to kill him, he was not so impulsive. Before killing the master, he had to make the other party spit out something useful.


    For example, where was the GU family. For example, who was the mastermind behind the Ye family''s tragedy.


    "I want to make a deal with you. " The master looked at Si Zhanbei and said seriously. Now, in order to survive, he had to sacrifice some things.


    But, it didn''t matter. It was just a temporary sacrifice. When his poison was cured and his wounds healed, he could still find trouble with Si Zhanbei.


    The master had a good n, but Si Zhanbei wasn''t a fool. How could he not see through his n, it was just that he didn''t expose it.


    Moreover, the deal that the master said was exactly what he needed. Now, the Gu family was almost suppressed by them, there was only one Gu family left.


    As long as they captured the Gu family, the Gu family would be almost finished.


    Therefore, he pretended to be unwilling and said, "master, are you trying to stall for time and wait for reinforcements? "


    "No, no, no, I really want to make a deal with you. "


    "really? "


    "OF COURSE! "


    "Then tell me what kind of deal you want to make with me. " After saying that, Si Zhanbei seemed to have thought of something and shook his head again He said, "I think it''s better to forget it. I have no interest in the deal you mentioned. It''s more important to kill you to avenge my wife. "

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Chapter 1164: The disappearance of elegance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei pretended to be uninterested. The master became anxious and said, ¡°don¡¯t, don¡¯t be anxious. Listen to me. ¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly. I don¡¯t have time to waste with you here. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked impatient, which made the master annoyed and helpless. He could only say quickly, ¡°spare my life and I¡¯ll tell you the whereabouts of the Gu family. ¡±


    ¡°The whereabouts of the Gu family? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°you know the whereabouts of the Gu family? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± The master looked a little proud. The Gu family was in his hands, so he naturally knew his whereabouts.


    Moreover, he was the only one who knew about that ce. But speaking of which, fromst night to tonight, he didn¡¯t send the gift to the head of the Gu family, so he didn¡¯t know if he was hungry or not.


    ¡°Why should I believe you? The Gu family was saved by a very powerful person before, and it wasn¡¯t you. How do you know his whereabouts? Are you kidding me? ¡± Si Zhanbei pretended to not believe him The master¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly.


    He red at Si Zhanbei and said loudly, ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m the one who saved the Gu family. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re the one who saved the Gu family? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed and his face was full of anger. He said, ¡°So, you¡¯re the one who injured me and poisoned me? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was me! ¡± The master looked proud. But after he finished speaking, he finally reacted. He looked at Si Zhanbei awkwardly and said, ¡°that, that... ¡±


    The master stuttered for a long time, but he did not know how to continue. He had indeed injured Si Zhanbei and poisoned him. If Si Zhanbei was not lucky, he would have lost his life by now.


    Si Zhanbei took a deep look at the master and moved his hand that was holding the gun. The master instantly became nervous, thinking that Si Zhanbei was going to kill him.


    However, Si Zhanbei only moved his hand and did not pull the trigger. After pausing for a while, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°you hurt me twice and almost took my life. But I only hurt you once. Do you think I should hurt you again to call it even? ¡±


    ¡°You, what do you want to do? ¡± The master¡¯s face changed and he looked at Si Zhanbei with fear. What did he mean just now? Could it be that he wanted to shoot him?


    Just as he was thinking, the gunshot rang and pain came from his leg. It turned out that Si Zhanbei shot him in the leg.


    The master¡¯s face turned ugly again and blood gushed out from the wound on his leg.


    After shooting the master, Si Zhanbei put away the gun and said indifferently, ¡°master, you hurt me twice and I hurt you twice. We are even now. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± The master red at Si Zhanbei. His face was filled with anger and hatred. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything. The poison in his body had spread again. If he didn¡¯t seize the time, he might die.


    Moreover, he was injured now. He couldn¡¯t kill Si Zhanbei even if he wanted to. Therefore, he had no choice but to endure and negotiate with him.


    ¡°Master, now we can talk about a deal. ¡± Si Zhanbei ignored the master¡¯s anger and said coldly. Now, he was the butcher and the master was the fish.


    He could use his knife whenever he wanted.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The master finally held back his anger and his face slowly regained its calmness.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll spare your life. What do you want in exchange? ¡± At this moment, Si Zhanbeipletely took the initiative.


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± The master asked back.

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Chapter 1165 the disappearance of elegance</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The whereabouts of the Gu family and the truth of the extermination of the Ye family twenty years ago. ¡± Si Zhanbei said two conditions. He believed that the master would not refuse.


    Because a person like the master would always put his own interests first. Moreover, his life was now involved. Not to mention just asking him to tell the whereabouts of the Gu family, even if he had to kill the Gu family himself, he would be willing.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡± The master was straightforward. He directly said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°in the secret room of the study room in the backyard of the Gu family. ¡±


    After listening to it, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was still as calm as before. He asked, ¡°how do I open the secret room? Is there a mechanism? ¡±


    It was not that Si Zhanbei did not trust the master, but it was better to be careful. To treat a person like the master, one had to be more careful.


    After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, the master¡¯s eyes shed and he said, ¡°there is a table in my study room. I ced a paperweight in front of it. That paperweight is the mechanism to open the secret room. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I hope you did not lie to me. Otherwise... ¡± Si Zhanbei did not finish his words, but the master already knew what he was going to say.


    However, he felt that Si Zhanbei was overthinking things. Since things had already reached this stage, there was no need for him to y any tricks. After all, his life was still in Si Zhanbei¡¯s hands.


    After the master finished speaking, he saw that Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving to look for the Gu family head. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised and asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to take a look? ¡±


    ¡°someone has already gone. ¡± After Si Zhanbei finished speaking, the master¡¯s expression changed. He understood what Si Zhanbei meant, that there were still his people here.


    Thinking that there were still si Zhanbei¡¯s people here, the master¡¯s mood instantly became bad.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not care about him. Instead, he looked at him and said, ¡°master, before you meet the Gu family, you can tell me about the ye family¡¯s extermination. ¡±


    The master actually did not want to tell him, because it was his own n. And the Gu family was only a chess piece that he used.


    But now, Si Zhanbei brought it up alone, he had no choice but to tell him. Moreover, his body could not wait any longer. If he did not detoxify and stop the bleeding, he would definitely die.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, the master still told Si Zhanbei what happened.


    Si Zhanbei listened to the master¡¯s narration, and his expression became more and more unsightly. He and Sheng Fenghua had always thought that the Ye family¡¯s destruction was caused by the Gu family, but they did not expect that the culprit was this master in front of them.


    And the reason was only because of the hatred in his heart. The Ye family had saved his life, and it was not wrong to bring him back from the dead. If it was someone else, they would definitely be grateful. But this master was not only ungrateful, he even hated the Ye family.


    He even destroyed the entire Ye family because of his so-called desire to die. And now, he even harmed his wife. It would not be an exaggeration for such a person to die ten or eight times.


    Initially, Si Zhanbei had wanted to promise the master to spare his life, so he was prepared to bandage and stop the bleeding after hearing the truth of the Ye family¡¯s destruction. Now it seemed that it was better not to keep such a disaster.


    So, after listening to the master¡¯s narration, not only did SI Zhanbei not help him bandage, he even picked up the gun again.


    ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± The master looked at Si Zhanbei warily. He felt uneasy and said sternly, ¡°you don¡¯t keep your word! ¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re wrong. I promised to spare your life, so I naturally won¡¯t kill you. However, before the Gu family arrives, I have to guard against you. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± The master¡¯s face was so angry that it turned ck. He red fiercely at Si Zhanbei.


    Was He guarding against him?

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Chapter 1166 the death of Master Zhang 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was deliberately stalling for time, hoping that he would die from the poison or bleed to death.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei¡¯s men had already found the Gu family in the secret room. However, his situation was not very good.


    Because the master¡¯s mind was on the matter of forcing Sheng Fenghua to appear, he did not have the time to pay attention to the Gu family, causing him to starve for an entire day.


    The Gu family had always lived in luxury, how could they have suffered such a thing. During this day and night, not only did he not eat, he did not drink water. He was so thirsty and hungry that he was on the verge of death.


    When he heard themotion, he opened his eyes slightly. Without looking at the person, he directly said, ¡°master, you are here! ¡±


    The person nced at the Gu family and asked, ¡°you are the Gu family? ¡±


    When the unfamiliar voice entered his ears, the Gu family¡¯s expression changed. Meng de opened her eyes wide and asked, ¡°who are you? Why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You just need to tell me if you are from the Gu family. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT! ¡± The leader of the Gu family replied with a glint in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t sure if the person was a good person or a bad person, so he didn¡¯t admit his identity.


    ¡°You¡¯re not? ¡± The person sneered and said, ¡°if you¡¯re not, then I¡¯ll leave. Don¡¯t me me if I starve to deathter. ¡±


    The Gu family¡¯s face changed and asked, ¡°you, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°I mean, besides me, no one else wille here. ¡±


    ¡°impossible, you lied to me! ¡± The first reaction of the Gu family was that they didn¡¯t believe the words of the person who came. This was the master¡¯s ce, his secret room, how could he note?


    ¡°Lie to you? Do you think it¡¯s necessary? ¡±


    ¡°could it be that something happened to the master? ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family¡¯s face changed again when he thought of this possibility. If something happened to the master, then... ...


    He didn¡¯t dare to think further. He felt that something really happened to the master. Because he hadn¡¯t eaten for a day and a night, and he hadn¡¯t drunk any water.


    If nothing had happened to the master, such a thing definitely wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know! ¡± The leader of the Gu family said. Then he looked at the leader of the Gu family and said, ¡°follow me! ¡±


    ¡°where are we going? ¡±


    ¡°naturally, we¡¯re going to take you out of here. Don¡¯t tell me you really want to starve to death here? ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family hesitated for a moment, but he still stood up. Regardless of whether this man in front of him was a good person or a bad person, he had to go out first.


    Otherwise, he would really starve to death.


    The leader of the Gu family stood up, and the person who came took the lead to walk outside. The leader of the Gu family followed behind. As he walked out, he thought about whether or not he should make the first move.


    However, although the man in front did not turn his head, he seemed to know what he was thinking. He said to him, ¡°the leader of the Gu family, you better not do something that harms others. Otherwise, you will be the one at a disadvantage. ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family heard this, and his footsteps paused for a moment before he followed again. Since the other party had already found out what he was thinking, he didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    The leader of the Gu family then realized that it was still night. He frowned and stopped in his tracks, asking, ¡°who exactly are you? ¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, you will know who I am in a moment. ¡± As he spoke, he shouted towards the outside of the study, ¡°men! ¡±


    Two men walked in and stopped beside the Gu family. One of them stepped forward and stopped him.


    ¡°You, what are you trying to do? ¡± The leader of the Gu family was shocked and shouted.

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Chapter 1167, the second death of the master</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, we don¡¯t want to do anything. We just want to bring you to meet someone. ¡± The person said as he made a hand gesture. Then, he left the study and headed towards Si Zhanbei¡¯s location.


    When they arrived, they just happened to hear the master telling Si Zhanbei the truth about the Ye family being exterminated.


    When the Gu family heard the master¡¯s words, their faces turned extremely ugly. He never thought that the person he trusted so much was actually the real culprit that caused his wife to fall into aa.


    The most hateful thing was that he was extremely grateful to him. Damn it, damn it!


    The leader of the Gu family wanted nothing more than to go up and beat up the master. However, because he had grabbed his hands, he could not move at all.


    Therefore, he could only look at the master with hatred. When he thought of his wife who was still in aa, he felt extremely regretful.


    How stupid was he? He had actually been used for more than twenty years. He hated it. He hated his own stupidity. He regretted it. He regretted that he had been lied to for more than twenty years.


    However, he still did not believe it. He wanted to ask the master himself again to ask if what he had said was true.


    ¡°Let go of me! ¡± The leader of the Gu family struggled, wanting to confront the master.


    ¡°Behave Yourself! ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s subordinate shouted, then led the Gu family towards Si Zhanbei and the master.


    Hearing the footsteps, Si Zhanbei turned his head. When he saw the hatred in the leader of the Gu family¡¯s eyes, he was slightly stunned. Then, he suddenly understood something, so he curled his lips slightly.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, how have you been? ¡± Si Zhanbei greeted him indifferently. Then, he pretended to notice that his expression was not good and asked, ¡°what happened? The leader of the Gu family¡¯s expression is so ugly? Did my people neglect you? ¡±


    However, the leader of the Gu family did not pay attention to SI Zhanbei. Instead, he stared at the master and said, ¡°master, is what you said just now true? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by true or false? ¡± The master saw the hatred in the leader of the Gu family¡¯s eyes and his heart skipped a beat. However, his face was filled with confusion as he asked, ¡°what happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°Master, I heard what you said just now. ¡±


    ¡°heard what? ¡± The leader of the Gu family was furious when he saw that the master did not want to admit it. He red at him and said, ¡°master, I respected you as a master so I trusted you unconditionally. But what did you do? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± The leader of the Gu family still didn¡¯t want to admit it. He was afraid that the leader of the Gu family would take revenge on him. He was still counting on the leader of the Gu family to help him. Therefore, he absolutely couldn¡¯t admit what he just said. Otherwise, he could only wait for his death.


    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t dare to admit it? ¡± The leader of the Gu family looked at the master with disappointment. His previous tall and big image had instantly copsed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about. How do you expect me to admit it? ¡± The leader of the Gu family was even more disappointed and furious when the master refused to admit it.


    He red at the master and turned to look at Si Zhanbei, saying, ¡°you should have recorded what he said just now, right? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows in surprise when he heard that. The leader of the Gu family actually knew that he had recorded it. He was indeed an Old Fox.


    The leader of the Gu family¡¯s expression changed when he heard what the leader of the Gu family said. He looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°you recorded it? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything. He just looked at the master and the Gu family indifferently. His silence made the Gu family anxious. They asked, ¡°you can¡¯t be saying that you didn¡¯t record it, right? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei shook his head and asked, ¡°why? The leader of the Gu family has not heard enough. Do you want to hear it again? ¡±

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Chapter 1168: The third death of the master</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You, you really recorded it? ¡± The master¡¯s expression was extremely unsightly as he red at Si Zhanbei. He never thought that Si Zhanbei would actually record it.


    When did he record it? Why didn¡¯t he discover it?


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked in return. He then nced at the leader of the Gu family and said, ¡°the leader of the Gu family, you must have been very grateful to the master before this. Now that you know the truth, how do you n to deal with him? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Thee leader of theGuu family was stunned and looked atSiiZhanbeii.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, don¡¯t you hate him now? He harmed your wife. Don¡¯t you want to take revenge? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I want to. I want to eat his meat and drink his blood. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll give you a chance to take revenge. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Do you have such a good heart? ¡± The leader of the Gu family looked at SI Zhanbei with vignce. His intuition told him that Si Zhanbei would not be so kind. Moreover, killing someone would cost him his life. Although he wanted revenge, he did not want to lose his own life.


    ¡°What? The leader of the Gu family doesn¡¯t want revenge? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the leader of the Gu family and saw his hesitation. He knew what the leader of the Gu family was worried about. However, even if he did not kill the master, he would not be able to live for long just because of what he had done in the past.


    This was also the reason why Si Zhanbei was afraid of the leader of the Gu family for revenge. Although he really wanted to avenge Sheng Fenghua, his identity did not allow it. Therefore, if he wanted to take revenge, he could only do it through legal means.


    This way, it would be slower.


    The leader of the Gu family was different. He could directly make a move. However, it seemed that the leader of the Gu family did not dare to make a move.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± The leader of the Gu family looked at SI Zhanbei with vignce. He knew that he was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband, so he was very afraid. Because previously, if he was not a master, he would have long fallen into Si Zhanbei¡¯s hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If the leader of the Gu family wants to take revenge, then I will pretend that I have never seen it. However, it seems that the leader of the Gu family doesn¡¯t want to do it anymore. If that¡¯s the case, then forget it. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei instructed his subordinates, ¡°bring them away. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± His subordinates replied. Just as they were about to bring the leader of the Gu family and the master away, the leader of the Gu family said, ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, do you have anything else to say? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the leader of the Gu family and asked coldly. The leader of the Gu family had just given him a chance and he didn¡¯t want it. What did he want to do now?


    ¡°You said that you can let me take revenge, right? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°Then get someone to let me go. I want revenge. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure! ¡±


    ¡°Let him go! ¡± Si Zhanbei ordered, and his men let the leader of the Gu family go. The leader of the Gu family, who had regained his freedom, walked towards the master.


    The leader of the Gu family walked towards him. The master wanted to stand up, but the wounds on his body, coupled with the poison, made it impossible for him to stand up. He could only watch as the leader of the Gu family got closer and closer to him.


    The leader of the Gu family stopped in front of the master. He lowered his head slightly and looked at him. At this moment, the master was in an extremely sorry state. He no longer had the air of a high and mighty immortal.


    At this moment, he looked even more down and out than he did.


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± The master looked at the Gu family with vignce. He had heard the conversation between him and Si Zhanbei clearly.


    He knew that the Gu family wanted to take revenge on him. They knew that he might die at the hands of the Gu family. But he really did not want to die. He wanted to live.


    ¡°Master, look at what you¡¯re asking. Didn¡¯t you hear it just now? ¡± The Gu family looked at the master with a face full of ridicule. They were getting more and more disappointed with the master.

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Chapter 1169 the death of the leader of the Gu family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This was the person whom he had always regarded as a god. It turned out that not only was he afraid of death, he was also a despicable person.


    ¡°You want to kill me? ¡± The leader of the Gu family looked at the leader and asked with a frown.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± The leader of the Gu family looked at him and asked in return.


    ¡°If I say that I can save your wife, do you still want to kill me? ¡± The leader of the Gu family looked deeply at the leader and asked.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±Thee leader of theGuu family¡¯s face changed.Hee looked at the leader and could not believe his ears. The master actually said that he could save his wife?


    Was this true If this was really the case, then why would he need to take revenge?


    ¡°I said that I could save your wife, ¡± the master repeated.


    ¡°Is what you said true? Can you really save my wife? ¡± The Gu family clearly did not believe it. His wife had been unconscious for more than twenty years. Could she still be saved now?


    In the past, he believed the master¡¯s words and said that the Ye family¡¯s treasures could save her. Therefore, in order to obtain the Ye family¡¯s treasures, he did everything he could. In the end, he even wiped out the entire Ye family.


    Now, he said that he could save his wife. He was very doubtful.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. She was poisoned by me and was unconscious. As long as I concoct the antidote, she can wake up. ¡± The master said as he observed the change in the leader of the Gu family¡¯s expression.


    Now, this was his only bargaining chip to turn the tables. If the leader of the Gu family believed him, then he would not die. But if he did not believe him, how could he make him believe him?


    ¡°Then when will you be able to concoct the antidote? ¡± The leader of the Gu family asked. What if he could really save his wife?


    Si Zhanbei heard their conversation and sneered, ¡°the leader of the Gu family, do you still dare to believe his words? Don¡¯t forget, he has lied to you for more than 20 years. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I can really save her. ¡± The master became anxious when he heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. The leader of the Gu family¡¯s expression had softened. He did not want to lose everything because of Si Zhanbei¡¯s words.


    ¡°master, am I speaking nonsense? Even if you can really save her, do you have time? Don¡¯t forget, you are also poisoned. If you don¡¯t have the antidote, you won¡¯t be able to live, right? ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family listened to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words and then carefully looked at the master¡¯s face. He did not look carefully just now, so he did not notice the greenish-gray color on the master¡¯s face at all.


    Now that he saw the master¡¯s face, he knew that Si Zhanbei was not lying. The master was really poisoned, and it was quite serious.


    In addition, there was a lot of blood flowing from the two wounds on his body. If he could not be treated in time, the master would definitely die.


    The leader of the Gu family¡¯s face changed again when he thought of this. He had almost believed the master¡¯s words. He had almost been tricked.


    He was not a fool. He naturally knew what the master wanted to do when he said that he could save his wife.


    ¡°You? ¡± The master was furious. He had almost been able to turn the tables. However, Si Zhanbei had ruined his n. He deserved to die.


    The master wanted to beat him up, but he could not move. He could only sit on the ground.


    ¡°Master, you want to use me again! ¡± The leader of the Gu family looked at the master with a mocking expression. He looked at the master¡¯s angry face and said, ¡°do you think that I am easy to fool? ¡±


    The master looked at the leader of the Gu family, shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I can really save your wife and wake her up. You have to believe me. ¡±


    ¡°really? Then do you want me to save you first before I can save my wife? ¡±

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Chapter 1170 the death of the master</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m injured and poisoned. Even if I wanted to save your wife, I wouldn¡¯t be able to. With my current condition, there¡¯s no way I can concoct an antidote. ¡±


    ¡°HEHE! ¡± The leader of the Gu familyughed. He had long expected this to happen. He had to save the master first so that the master could save his wife.


    But just now, Si Zhanbei had said that the master didn¡¯t have long to live. Moreover, he could see that the master was already at the end of his rope.


    Therefore, even if he saved him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live much longer. How could he help him save his wife?


    ¡°What are youughing at? ¡± The master frowned and looked at the leader of the Gu family. He didn¡¯t understand what he wasughing at.


    ¡°Master, I originally nned to take revenge myself, but looking at you now, even if you don¡¯t take revenge, you won¡¯t be able to live much longer. Since that¡¯s the case, why should I dirty my hands? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei heard the Gu family¡¯s words and frowned slightly. The leader of the Gu family didn¡¯t make a move, then the master would still be dead for at least a few hours.


    Could it be that they really wanted to take the master away?


    But if they took the master away, then they had to treat him. Because, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t want to see him die and not save him.


    Si Zhanbei was somewhat conflicted. He nced at the leader of the Gu family and was thinking about how to convince him, when he noticed that the leader of the Gu family suddenly raised his leg and kicked the master¡¯s body.


    ¡°Master, I won¡¯t kill you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can take this lying down. You harmed my wife, lied to me for more than 20 years, and made me do a lot of things that the heavens won¡¯t tolerate. So just kicking you a few times is already considered letting you off easy. ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family said as he kicked the master.


    However, the leader of the Gu family was so hungry that he didn¡¯t have much strength, so when the kicknded on the master¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t have any reaction at all.


    Not only that, because he used too much strength, he lost his bnce and fell to the ground, falling right beside the master.


    The leader of the Gu family saw that the leader of the Gu family fell down and fell beside him. The master¡¯s eyes shed, and he instantly had an idea. He rolled over, turned his body, and quickly reached out to grab the leader of the Gu family¡¯s neck. Then, he raised his head to look at Si Zhanbei and threatened, ¡°let me go, or else I¡¯ll kill him! ¡±


    The leader of the Gu family was furious. He had never thought that he would kill the master instead of killing him. As expected, one should not be soft-hearted. Otherwise, he would be the one to die.


    At this moment, he was being grabbed by the master¡¯s neck. He could not breathe and his face started to turn red. However, who would be willing to die so easily. Hence, he struggled and tried to break free from the master¡¯s hands.


    Unfortunately, he was so hungry that he did not have any strength left. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not win against the master. Not only that, but because of his struggle, the master tightened his grip even more.


    Si Zhanbei listened to the master¡¯s words and watched as he and the Gu family got into a fight. His gaze turned cold as he ordered his subordinates, ¡°go and pull them away! ¡±


    His subordinates responded and were about to go forward when something unexpected happened. They saw that the Gu family suddenly had the strength to turn over and sit on the master¡¯s body.


    The master was already injured. After being sat on by the Gu family, his wound immediately hurt. The pain made him suck in a breath of cold air.


    The strength in his hand could not help but loosen up. Furthermore, his wound started to bleed again. Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at it. He signaled for his subordinates to stop.


    At this moment, they absolutely could not get involved. Otherwise, if the master died, they would also be implicated.

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Chapter 1171: The sixth death of the master</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The master and the leader of the Gu family were still entangled. As time passed, the master¡¯s strength became weaker and weaker, and his face became Paler and Paler.


    At this moment, the Gu family had already lost their rationality. They only wanted to take revenge. Because the master had strangled him to death, he was furious. He hated it. He wanted to teach the master a lesson.


    The leader of the Gu family waved his fists and continuously smashed them at the master¡¯s body. In a short while, the master¡¯s breathing became weak. He breathed out more and breathed in less.


    The leader of the Gu family was already red-eyed. He did not notice the master¡¯s condition at all and kept on waving his hand.


    Only when he was tired did he stop. He lowered his head and looked at the person on his body. When he saw that the master was already dead, his expression immediately changed. He was so scared that he quickly got off the master¡¯s body.


    His movements were too fast, but his body could not react in time. He fell to the ground again and his body was stained with blood.


    Si Zhanbei watched and only then did he let his men go forward and help the Gu family up.


    ¡°The leader of the Gu family, congrattions. You have finally avenged your hatred! ¡± Si Zhanbei said calmly. The leader of the Gu family was shocked and angry. He stared at Si Zhanbei but could not say anything.


    He knew that Si Zhanbei wanted him to kill the master. Initially, he did not want him to do as he wanted. But now, everything was fine. In the end, he still got what he wanted.


    As for himself, his life was over. What awaited him was definitely a prison sentence.


    After a long while, the leader of the Gu family said, ¡°you are really good at scheming! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows but did not say anything. He gestured to his subordinates to take the leader of the Gu family away.


    The leader of the Gu family was taken away, and Si Zhanbei made a phone call. Not long after, two more people came and took away the master¡¯s body.


    When only Si Zhanbei was left on the spot, he stood at the ce where Sheng Fenghua had disappeared, and his expression became sad.


    ¡°Wife, wife, where are you? ¡± Si Zhanbei sat on the ground and touched the blood on the ground before Sheng Fenghua disappeared, whispering.


    He really hoped that Sheng Fenghua had entered the space and that she was safe and sound. But when he thought of the previous situation, he was extremely worried.


    He felt that Sheng Fenghua was definitely not fine because her injuries were too severe. When he thought of this, his heart could not help but ache.


    Although the master was already dead, when he thought of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s disappearance and that something might have happened to her, he hated so much that he wanted to pull out the master¡¯s body and whip it.


    Si Zhanbei sat on the spot in a daze. He sat from night to day, motionless like a statue. He was waiting, waiting for Sheng Fenghua toe out.


    But time passed bit by bit. The night turned into day, and Sheng Fenghua did note out.


    As time passed, Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart sank bit by bit. His hope was shattered. If Sheng Fenghua had entered the space, if she was still alive, she would not have stayed in there for so long. Because she knew that he would be worried, so she would definitelye out and tell him.


    But now, it had been so long, and Sheng Fenghua still did note out. Something must have happened.


    Thinking of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ident, Si Zhanbei broke down. He reached out his hand and kept hitting the ground. He said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m useless, I¡¯m useless! I didn¡¯t protect you well, I lost you. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei med himself, regretted, and tortured himself like a madman. He even took out a gun and pointed it at his temple, wanting to follow Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173: Chapter 1172 Nanke Yimeng Yi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Without Sheng Fenghua, he felt that he had nothing left to live for.


    The men who came to look for him were terrified when they saw this scene. They shouted loudly, ¡°boss, don¡¯t! ¡±


    As they shouted, they rushed towards Si Zhanbei, wanting to snatch the gun in his hand. However, who was Si Zhanbei, how could he let his men snatch his gun?


    He looked at them and shouted loudly, ¡°stop! ¡±


    ¡°boss, what happened to you? ¡± The men looked at Si Zhanbei, feeling sad and confused. They never thought that their boss would do such a stupid thing one day.


    In their opinion, their boss had always been rational. Even if Mount Tai copsed, he would still be calm and would not change his expression. But now, he wanted tomit suicide. They did not know what had happened. ¡°...¡±


    They did not understand why SI Zhanbei had suddenly be like this.


    ¡°You guys stay away from me! ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he moved the gun in his hand. Seeing his actions, the subordinates were both worried and afraid. Those who were originally standing beside him had no choice but to step back step by step.


    After taking a few steps back, they were unwilling to step back anymore. Instead, they stopped and looked at Si Zhanbei to persuade him, ¡°boss, you can¡¯t do something stupid. If sister-inw finds out about you like this, how sad will she be? ¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t she be sad? ¡± Si Zhanbei had a bitter smile on his face. If Sheng Fenghua was still around, why would he do such a thing.


    But she wasn¡¯t around anymore.


    ¡°boss, what are you talking about? How can sister-inw not be sad? ¡± The subordinate looked puzzled. He didn¡¯t know that Sheng Fenghua had disappeared and thought that she had gone to do something else.


    ¡°Yeah, boss, how are we going to exin this to sister-inw in the future if you do this? ¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯t be sad anymore because she¡¯s not around anymore. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of sadness. He was heartbroken when Sheng Fenghua was mentioned. He was useless. He didn¡¯t protect Sheng Fenghua well and watched her disappear in front of him.


    ¡°What? SISTER-IN-LAW IS GONE? ¡± The subordinate was shocked and asked, ¡°boss, what happened? Didn¡¯t sister-inw go to do something else? How could she be gone? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s gone! ¡± Si Zhanbei repeated and then said, ¡°tell me, what¡¯s the point of me living? ¡±


    As he said that, his hand moved and turned on the safety of the pistol. As long as he pulled the trigger, he could apany Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing him like this, the subordinate was anxious and panicked. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade him. Therefore, they looked at Si Zhanbei together and said, ¡°boss, are you mistaken? HOW COULD SISTER-IN-LAW NOT BE HERE? She just went to another ce. Don¡¯t be rash, okay? We¡¯re waiting for sister-inw toe back, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Wait for her toe back? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of despair as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve already waited for an entire night, and another half of the day. ¡±


    ¡°Boss, sister-inw might have encountered something, so she dyed time. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s wait a little longer, wait a little longer, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss, if you really kill yourself with one shot, what if sister-inwes back? How are you going to let her live on her own? Aren¡¯t you worried that she might have thought things through and followed you? ¡±


    ¡°Besides, once sister-inw finds out that you killed yourself because of her, how much guilt and grief will she feel? ¡±


    ¡°She won¡¯te back. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. He didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Fenghua was still alive.


    ¡°Boss, how do you know that sister-inw won¡¯te back? They say that if she¡¯s alive, she wants to see someone. If she¡¯s dead, she wants to see her corpse. You said that sister-inw isn¡¯t here. Have you seen her corpse? ¡±

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174: Chapter 1173</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei shook his head and said, ¡°although I didn¡¯t see her body, I saw her disappear with my own eyes. It¡¯s been so long, but she still hasn¡¯te back. ¡±


    ¡°boss, you know that sister-inw has just disappeared, so she will definitelye back. So, don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s wait a little longer, can we wait a little longer? Maybe sister-inw is on her way back? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, boss, sister-inw will definitelye back. ¡°. ¡°We should trust her, right? ¡± ¡°Just like how you can¡¯t let her go, she definitely can¡¯t let you go, so she will definitelye back. ¡°. ¡°Right now, she might be oveing all sorts of difficulties and rushing back. ¡±


    ¡°really? will she reallye back? ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t believe it. He felt that if Sheng Fenghua really woulde back, she would havee back long ago.


    But now, so much time had passed, but there was no movement at all. Would she reallye back?


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart was filled with hope, but he was also uneasy and worried. What if she did note back What if something really happened to her?


    If he did not find her quickly, how lonely would she be on the road to the underworld?


    This was also the reason why he was in a hurry tomit suicide. He had waited for so long. If Sheng Fenghua really disappeared, she would be gone. Then she should be on the road to the underworld by now.


    And she should have gone far. If he did not catch up, he would not be able to catch up.


    ¡°Yes, she will. sister-inw will definitelye back. We should trust her. So, boss, we beg you, please wait a little longer. When sister-inwes back, don¡¯t give up so easily, okay? ¡±


    Looking at his subordinate, Si Zhanbei hesitated. The hand holding the gun also rxed slightly. He was thinking, what if Sheng Fenghua was still alive?


    What if she really came back Should he wait or not?


    Taking advantage of Si Zhanbei¡¯s distraction, one of his subordinates, Mengde, rushed behind him and quickly snatched his gun.


    The gun was snatched, Si Zhanbei was extremely angry. He red at the subordinate, angry and angry. He actually dared to snatch his gun, did he not want to live anymore?


    At this moment, the subordinate who took away the gun suddenly knelt in front of Si Zhanbei He said, ¡°boss, it¡¯s my fault for taking away your gun. How are you going to punish me? I don¡¯t dare toin. ¡°But your subordinate is willing to invite you. Even if it¡¯s not for yourself or for sister-inw, you have to think about us. ¡°think about us, Zhan Lang. Think about Zhan Lang¡¯s slogan. Think about the oath our brothers once swore. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei fell silent when he heard this. His expression softened. He thought about his identity and the responsibility he bore.


    He was Zhan Lang and he was a soldier. He bore responsibility and he had manyrades who had risked their lives by his side.


    Not only was he sheng Fenghua¡¯s husband, but he was also the eldest grandson of the SI family. He was also a soldier of the people. Even if he died, he had to die on the battlefield, not here and by his own hands.


    As he thought and thought, Si Zhanbei¡¯s mind slowly calmed down. Then he looked at the subordinate kneeling in front of him and said, ¡°get up! ¡±


    ¡°boss? ¡± The subordinate nced at Si Zhanbei and saw that his gaze waspletely different from before. He slowly stood up.


    ¡°A man has gold under his knees. A man should be able to hold up the sky and the earth. From now on, he will kneel without moving. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently and then he also stood up on the ground.


    However, he had maintained a posture for too long, so his legs were a little numb. As soon as he stood up, he fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Chapter 1174: Nanke Yimeng San</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, the subordinate beside him was quick and helped him up.


    Si Zhanbei looked at his subordinate indifferently. His gaze fell on the gun in his hand and said, ¡°return the gun to me. ¡±


    ¡°boss? ¡± The subordinate was a little hesitant. He was worried that after he returned the gun to Si Zhanbei, he wouldmit suicide again?


    As if he had seen through his thoughts, Si Zhanbei said indifferently, ¡°why? Do you still want to upy my gun? ¡±


    ¡°boss, your subordinate... ¡± before his subordinate could finish his words, Si Zhanbei interrupted him directly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything stupid. ¡±


    Hearing this, that subordinate only dared to return the gun to Si Zhanbei.


    After putting away his gun, Si Zhanbei looked at the few of them and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    As for Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei only hoped that she could reallye back.


    Before leaving, Si Zhanbei nced at the ce where Sheng Fenghua had disappeared before leaving.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was undergoing the tempering and baptism of a fierce fire. After she was enveloped by the light of the treasure and disappeared, she did not go anywhere else but returned to the space.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua did not know about this. At this moment, her consciousness was a little blurry. She did not know where she was at all. She only knew that her body was very hot and something was constantly roasting her.


    If she was clear at this moment, or if there were outsiders, they would definitely be able to see that she was in a tower. That tower stood in the plum blossom forest, with a total of nine floors.


    And now, Sheng Fenghua was in the middle of the first floor, surrounded by a ball of fire. The color of the fire was blood-red. From Afar, it looked like a flower. And that flower was just like the pattern on the box.


    That was the resurrection Lily, also known as the Mansha Zhu Hua.


    At this moment, the fire was like the Resurrection Lily, constantly blooming,yer byyer rippling out like ripples. Sheng Fenghuay quietly, her eyes tightly shut, her face red. The clothes on her body were long gone, and her entire body was as clean as jade.


    Hot, hot, hot!


    In Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind, other than hot, it was still hot. It was so hot that she felt like she was going to explode. Her mind was moving uneasily, but her body was lying still.


    Her mind was a little messy, and images appeared in her mind one after another. When those images were organized, it was like a person¡¯s whole life.


    The owner of the images was a girl in ancient clothes. She was originally a youngdy from an aristocratic family, but because of the death of her parents, she was not liked. She was even forced to leave the family and live alone outside.


    But one day, that girl saved an olddy. From then on, she followed the Old Lady¡¯s side. The Old Lady did not have a granddaughter, so she epted her as her godgranddaughter. Later on, seeing that the girl was smart and eager to learn, she passed on her ancestral medical skills to her.


    In order to repay the olddy¡¯s kindness of adopting her, the girl worked hard every day, forgetting to eat or sleep. Very soon, she surpassed the Old Lady.


    And she also grew from a seven or eight-year-old girl to a tall and graceful girl. At the age of sixteen, the old madam had arranged a marriage for the girl. Although the girl was not from a rich and noble family, she was from a schrly family.


    Originally, it was a marriage of equal status. However, the man disliked the fact that she was not the old Madam¡¯s real granddaughter. As a result, he ruined the marriage and married another woman from a noble family.


    From then on, the girl told the old madam that she would not marry anyone. She wanted to devote her life to her medical skills. She wanted to devote herself to research and develop her medical skills so that she could save more people.

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176: Chapter 1175 Nanke¡¯s one dream four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that the girl had made up her mind, the old madam agreed in the end. So, she began to let the girl go out and let her be a bell doctor, letting her see the outside world.


    The girl went to many ces and saw many local customs. Along the way, she treated patients and saved people, and also learned a lot. Her medical skills advanced rapidly, and she became a godly doctor at a young age.


    The kings of various countries treated her with great courtesy and wanted to invite her to the pce to be a royal doctor, but she refused. She would rather be a quack doctor than be trapped in a ce.


    Hard work paid off. Her medical skills were getting better and better, and her reputation was getting better and better. At this time, she was already thirty years old, and the old madam was also getting older.


    The girl returned to the old madam¡¯s side, apanied her, and took care of her. Then, she began to sort out the medical notes left behind by her seniors.


    Not long after, the old madam passed away. The woman took up the burden of the family and changed her surname.


    Later on, because the woman not only had superb medical skills but also had apassionate heart, she was moved by the heavens. The heavens specially sent someone to give her a treasure called the nine revolutions exquisite pagoda.


    The pagoda had a total of nine floors. Not only were there precious herbs, there were also Pharmacopoeia, medicinal cauldrons, and various pill forms for treating illnesses.


    With the nine revolutions exquisite pagoda, the number of people saved by the woman increased. When she got old, because of her boundless achievements, she directly became the fairy doctor in the heavens.


    Later on, the nine revolutions exquisite pagoda was passed down from generation to generation and became the treasure of the Ye family. And that woman was the ancestor of the Ye family. Her name was Ye Qingchen.


    When Sheng Fenghua finished looking at the woman¡¯s life, her body did not feel hot anymore. At this moment, Meng de opened her eyes and realized that she was lying on the ground. She was naked and her face instantly turned red.


    Fortunately, the ground was not cold. On the contrary, there was some warmth.


    However, although there was no one else here, she felt embarrassed to be naked all the time. Therefore, she decided to look around and see if there were any clothes in the pagoda.


    Using the pictures in her mind, she quickly found a room. There were some clothes in the room, which were worn by the Ye family¡¯s ancestor.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care much and directly took a piece of clothing and put it on.


    After putting on the clothes, she decided to take a good look around the tower. Previously, the pictures mentioned some things in the tower, so she had to go and see if there were any.


    Sheng Fenghua walked around the tower for a while and realized that the items mentioned in the pictures were still too few. Whether it was rare treasures or precious herbs, there were quite a few of them.


    In particr, the sight of a thousand-year-old Ginseng was an eye-opener for her.


    Sheng Fenghua walked around for a while and spent quite a bit of time. She only stopped after she had strolled through the entire tower and then walked toward the tower gate.


    After exiting the tower gate and seeing the familiar Merlin, Sheng Fenghua finally realized that she was actually in the space. Meanwhile, the nine revolutions exquisite tower was standing tall.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the tower and did not have the time to care about why it was in the middle of Merlin. There was only one thing in her mind right now, and that was how SI Zhanbei was doing.


    She was afraid that something would happen to Si Zhanbei, and even more afraid that he would do something stupid. She knew how deep Si Zhanbei¡¯s feelings for her were. She knew that if she did not go out for a long time, Si Zhanbei would definitely go crazy.


    Therefore, she hurriedly returned to theboratory and changed into her usual clothes before shing out of the space.


    However, when she came out of the space, she found that the destroyed room was empty. Not to mention people, there was not even a mosquito.

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177: Chapter 1176 Nanke Yimeng Wu</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua did not see Si Zhanbei. She reached into her pocket, wanting to give him a call. She touched nothing. Only then did she remember that when she was in the space, everything on her body had been destroyed by the fire.


    She could not make a phone call, and she did not see Si Zhanbei. Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel anxious. Moreover, she smelled a thick smell of blood and saw arge pool of blood on the ground.


    She did not know whose blood it was, so she became even more anxious. This was a temple, so she had to go out and make a call.


    So, Sheng Fenghua turned around and walked out of the temple.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the temple at the moment, so it was convenient to go out. After leaving the temple, Sheng Fenghua saw a shop with a phone on the table in front of her. She picked up the phone and was about to make a call, but she found that she didn¡¯t have any money on her.


    This made her extremely anxious, so she looked at the shop owner and said, ¡°big sister, I don¡¯t have any money on me, can I borrow your phone for a while? When my husbandes, I¡¯ll give you the money. ¡±


    The shop owner nced at Sheng Fenghua and nodded.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him while quickly dialing Si Zhanbei¡¯s number.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei was on his way to the airport. It turned out that the instructor had called and said that the time for the all-roundpetition had been brought forward, so he had to go back early.


    Si Zhanbei was very conflicted when he picked up the phone. He had originally nned to wait here for a few days to see if Sheng Fenghua woulde back. But now, the instructor had called and he had no choice but to go back.


    Because he had already promised the instructor that he would get a ce in thepetition. So, after hesitating for a while, he finally decided not to wait for Sheng Fenghua for the time being and returned to city B to participate in thepetition first. After thepetition was over, he woulde back.


    After making his decision, Si Zhanbei bought the ticket for that day.


    When he heard the phone ring, Si Zhanbei took out his phone to take a look. It was an unfamiliar number, and it was a fixed number. He did not pick it up immediately but hesitated.


    Sheng Fenghua heard the voiceing from the phone and could not help but feel a little anxious. She kept muttering in her heart, ¡°pick up the phone, pick up the phone quickly. ¡±


    The phone rang for a minute, but SI Zhanbei did not pick it up and hung up automatically.


    Sheng Fenghua was not reconciled, so she dialed again. This time, Si Zhanbei picked up and asked, ¡°Hello! ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, it¡¯s me! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice entered Si Zhanbei¡¯s ears, making him startled. It took him a long time to react, and then asked excitedly, ¡°wife, is it you? Is it really you? ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, it¡¯s me! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice clearly entered Si Zhanbei¡¯s ears, causing him to be both excited and happy. He asked, ¡°wife, are you alright? Where are you? ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, are you free now? Can youe pick me up? My phone is gone, and I don¡¯t have any money on me. I¡¯m also calling from the phone I borrowed from the shop. ¡±


    ¡°Tell me your address. ¡± Si Zhanbei couldn¡¯t be bothered with the fact that the ne would take off in an hour. At this moment, he only wanted to see Sheng Fenghua.


    Therefore, after listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s address, he immediately asked the driver to turn the car around and head to the address that Sheng Fenghua had mentioned.


    Along the way, he kept urging the driver to drive faster. He wanted to see Sheng Fenghua as soon as possible, to make sure that she was really okay.


    An hourter, Si Zhanbei finally arrived at the ce that Sheng Fenghua had mentioned. When he saw the people standing at the entrance of the shop waiting for him, his eyes welled up with tears.


    His little wife was really still alive, still alive. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great, she¡¯s okay, she¡¯s alive.

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Chapter 1177 Nanke Yimengliu</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As Si Zhanbei was thinking, he quickly walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± When he walked to Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei could no longer control himself. He opened his arms and hugged her tightly.


    ¡°Wife, wife, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his blood.


    Sheng Fenghua felt a little ufortable being hugged by Si Zhanbei, but she did not struggle. She could feel the anxiety and uneasiness in Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart, as well as fear and nervousness, so she reached out to pat his back and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei slightly loosened his grip and lowered his head to look at Sheng Fenghua, his eyes filled with joy. No matter what, as long as she was okay.


    Sheng Fenghua raised her head to look at Si Zhanbei, looked into his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay, don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    ¡°Are you really fine? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and did not believe her words. Previously, he had personally seen the master hurt Sheng Fenghua and saw her vomit blood.


    Not to mention Sheng Fenghua, he had also received a p from the master. Even now, his chest was still ufortable. If he had not taken the pills that Sheng Fenghua gave him previously, he would probably have rested for a few days now.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. Her body was very good and she was fine. However, Si Zhanbei still did not believe it. After all, he had seen Sheng Fenghua vomit so much blood with his own eyes.


    It had only been a short while. Even if she had taken the medicine, it was impossible for it to take effect so quickly.


    Hence, he red at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife, don¡¯tfort me. The master had injured you so badly before. How can you be fine? ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯m notforting you. I¡¯m really fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, let¡¯s fight. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei with a headache. She was really fine. Not only was she fine, but she could also feel that her body had be much stronger. She did not know if it was because of the fire.


    She had heard before that she was reborn from the fire. Was she also reborn from the fire? Although she was not reborn just now.


    ¡°really? ¡± Si Zhanbei was still doubtful.


    ¡°Absolutely. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded seriously. She was really fine.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua did not seem to be lying to him, Si Zhanbei finally believed her. He then asked, ¡°you just said that you don¡¯t have any money on you. What happened? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll talk to youter. First, give me the money that I just called. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she reached for Si Zhanbei¡¯s wallet.


    Taking out her wallet, Sheng Fenghua took out five yuan and gave it to thedy boss. Then, she took two bottles of water from the counter, just enough to keep the change.


    Sheng Fenghua handed a bottle of water to Si Zhanbei, twisted open her own water and took a sip. She said, ¡°let¡¯s go back to the hotel. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to make the flight, so he took out his phone and changed the ticket. Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised and asked, ¡°don¡¯t you still have two days of vacation? Why do you have to go back today? ¡±


    ¡°The instructor called and said that thepetition had been brought forward. Also, the matter here has been settled and you have disappeared again, so I decided to go back first. After thepetition is over, I wille back to look for you. ¡±


    ¡°I see, then I will go back with you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and said. Since the matter had been settled, there was no need for her to stay here.


    ¡°You are not going back to city g? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little surprised. He originally thought that Sheng Fenghua would go back to city G. After all, her parents were still there.

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Chapter 1178, past life, present life, one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I won¡¯t be returning it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She would call her parents and tell them.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you book the ne ticket. ¡± Si Zhanbei booked the ne ticket for Sheng Fenghua. It was for the night and they were on the same flight.


    In the remaining time, the two of them found a hotel and booked a room.


    Taking the room card, they entered the room. Only then did Sheng Fenghua tell si Zhanbei about what happened to her. After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of surprise.


    He felt like he was listening to a heavenly book. He had never thought that something that would only appear in myths and novels would actually happen to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve suffered. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of heartache. When he thought about the process of Sheng Fenghua being roasted by the fire, he wished he could rece her with his own body.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Am I not doing well now? Although it was quite ufortable at that time, I¡¯m already better now. I feel that my body is much better. If I were to participate in another 30 kilometers of cross-country, I reckon that few people would be able topete with me. ¡±


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly. He did not wish for her strength toe at the price of enduring that kind of pain.


    ¡°Wife, are you tired? Do you want to rest? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the tired look on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    ¡°En, can you apany me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She did not rest at all in the space before. Later on, she wholeheartedly looked for Si Zhanbei and waited for so long. Actually, she was already tired and had wanted to sleep for a long time.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and then hugged Sheng Fenghua andy down on the bed.


    Sheng Fenghua nestled in Si Zhanbei¡¯s arms and soon fell asleep. Looking at the sleeping Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei was not sleepy. He reached out his hand and gently drew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face. The scene of her being surrounded by fire shed through his mind involuntarily.


    Not to mention that Sheng Fenghua was just a girl, even a man like him would not be able to stand being burned by fire again and again.


    He had never experienced the feeling of being burned by fire, but he knew that it was definitely very painful.


    Si Zhanbei gently touched Sheng Fenghua, his eyes filled with tenderness and deep affection. In the end, he gently kissed her forehead and tightened his grip on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand before closing his eyes and falling asleep.


    Sheng Fenghua slept very soundly, and in her sleep, she had another dream.


    It was a very strange dream. In the dream, she was a wisp of soul that could y everywhere. While ying, she met two women. One was beautiful and gentle, and the other was kind-hearted.


    She wanted to be close to them, so she asked an elder.


    The elder told her that she was just a soul now and could not follow the two women for a long time. Moreover, they lived in different ces.


    If she wanted to be with them for a long time, she would have to be their child. In this way, they would have a lifetime together.


    She asked again, how to be their child. However, the elder told her that she was just a soul and could only be a child of one person.


    But she really, really wanted to be a child of two people. What should she do?


    The elder thought for a long time and told her a way, which was to split her soul into two. In this way, she could be a child of two people.


    Hearing this, she was extremely happy. Then she said to the elder, ¡°I¡¯m going to be a child of two people now. Please tell me how to split my soul into two. ¡±

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Chapter 1179 past, present, and second life</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, the elder shook his head and said earnestly to her, ¡°child, if you want to split your soul into two, not only will you have to endure pain that ordinary people can¡¯t endure, but you may also be a fool because your soul is iplete. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, there will also be idents, and you may also be a smart child. So, you¡¯d better think about it carefully. If you¡¯ve thought about it,e and tell me the result. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± She thanked the elder and then locked herself in her house for forty-nine days. In the end, she decided to be the child of two people at the same time.


    So, she found the elder again and asked him to help her, asking him to tell her how to split her soul into two.


    The elder saw that she had made up her mind, so he told her the method. After 81 days of pain, her soul finally split into two, and then entered two warm ces.


    That ce was very warm and warm, but unfortunately, it was dark. However, she could hear the voices of others talking about all aspects, and most importantly, she could hear the voices of the two women.


    She knew that she had be the children of two women.


    As time passed, her memories slowly disappeared. She was no longer a wisp of soul. She hadpletely be a child, until a few monthster, she left that warm ce and saw the light.


    However, because her soul had been split into two, it had entered the bodies of the two women in session. And this sequence had caused the two children to be separated by a full ten years.


    What was even more unexpected was that this ten years old had be Sheng Fenghua¡¯s two lives, her past life and this life.


    The child that was born early was the Sheng Fenghua of her past life, the Sheng Fenghua who was called the ghost doctor by the underworld. And thest one was the current Sheng Fenghua.


    Because the two of them had the same soul, after the death of the previous Sheng Fenghua, she was reborn into the current Sheng Fenghua.


    In other words, the current her was the one with a healthy soul.


    At this point in the dream, Sheng Fenghua was startled awake. She sat up and panted heavily. The dream just now was too strange.


    How could she be a soul? How could she be two people and then one person?


    She had always been an atheist until she was reborn. But even so, the dream just now was too unbelievable, wasn¡¯t it?


    Si Zhanbei was shocked by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sudden sitting up. He looked at her and asked worriedly, ¡°wife, what happened to you? ¡±


    After that, he saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was not right, so he asked again, ¡°wife, did you have a nightmare? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°I did have a dream, not a nightmare. ¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t have a nightmare, then why are you so scared? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of confusion. Whether it was Sheng Fenghua suddenly sitting up, or the expression on her face now, no matter how he looked at it, it looked like she had a nightmare.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded, which made Si Zhanbei frown and ask, ¡°wife, what dream did you have? ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, do you believe in your past life and present life? ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not answer directly, but asked.


    ¡°I do! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. He did not believe in it at all in the past, but because of Sheng Fenghua, he believed in it.


    Because there were too many things happening to Sheng Fenghua that could not be exined by science, he believed that there really were some mystical things in this world.


    ¡°If I told you that the current me and the previous me are the same person, would you believe it? ¡±

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181: Chapter 1180-past, present, and third life</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±SiiZhanbeii was puzzled.Hee had never understood the meaning behindShenggFenghuaa¡¯s words. What did she mean by saying that the current me and the previous me were the same person They were originally the same person.


    ¡°What I mean is that the current Sheng Fenghua and the previous Sheng Fenghua who died in the dark night were originally the same person. Do you understand? ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined once, but Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of disbelief He said, ¡°how is this possible? ¡±


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible, but the truth is like this, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said seriously. If it was in the past, she would also think it was impossible. Not to mention the difference of ten years, even if they were the same age, she would not believe it.


    But the dream just now made her believe it. They might really be the same person. Otherwise, why would the previous her be able to enter the body of this Sheng Fenghua and not the other Wang Fenghua and Li Fenghua?


    In the end, there must be some kind of connection between them. Otherwise, it would not be like this.


    ¡°The truth? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned. Then, he thought of something and asked, ¡°could it be that you dreamed it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s two words made Si Zhanbei stunned again. He could note back to his senses for a long time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the expression on SI Zhanbei¡¯s face. She was a little annoyed and said, ¡°what I said is true. ¡±


    ¡°I believe, I believe! ¡± Si Zhanbei came back to his senses. Meng de nodded and asked, ¡°why did you have such a dream all of a sudden? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She didn¡¯t understand either. Why did she have such a dream all of a sudden She was wondering if this dream was implying something, or simply letting her know that she was the same person in her previous life and this life?


    ¡°Then tell me, what did you dream about? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked curiously.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and then told him about the content of her dream. Even though Si Zhanbei had already prepared himself mentally, he was still unable to ept it after hearing it. He could note back to his senses for a long time.


    Today, he had been provoked twice. Previously, it was Sheng Fenghua who told him that he was burned and that she dreamed about the Ye family¡¯s ancestors. Now, she told him that she was actually the same person as the one who had died.


    What was going on Why did all the strange things that could not be exined happen to Sheng Fenghua.


    Could it be that she was not human?


    The moment this thought appeared, the way Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua changed. He thought to himself, if Sheng Fenghua was not human, what could she be?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Sensing that Si Zhanbei was looking at her strangely, Sheng Fenghua could not help but ask.


    ¡°I think you might not be human! ¡± Si Zhanbei did not think too much and said what he was thinking. However, the moment he said it, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed.


    Si Zhanbei actually said that she was not human, then what was she Was she a monster If she really was a monster, what would he do?


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression had changed. He didn¡¯t think that there was something wrong with his words and asked with concern.


    Sheng Fenghua took a deep look at Si Zhanbei. After a while, she asked, ¡°if I really wasn¡¯t human, what would you do? ¡±


    If one listened carefully, they could hear that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice was a little strange when she asked this question. At this moment, her heart was a littleplicated, uneasy, expectant, perturbed, and all sorts of emotions were mixed together.

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Chapter 1181, past life, present life, fourth life</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, she did not know what kind of answer she wanted to hear from Si Zhanbei. She was worried that Si Zhanbei would have an opinion of her because of this. She was worried that he might even abandon her because of this.


    ¡°What do you mean, what do I do? ¡± Si Zhanbei was confused as he looked at his little wife. He could not keep up with her pace for a moment, and he did not understand why she would ask this question.


    ¡°If I were not a human, would you... ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not finish her sentence, but her uneasiness and fear fell into Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes.


    Looking at his little wife, Si Zhanbei immediately understood what she meant. So, he reached out and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms, hugging her tightly He said, ¡°wife, what are you thinking about You are my wife, forever. ¡°whether you are a human, a ghost, a demon, or a demon, I only know that you are my wife, the person I love. ¡°So, what you are worried about will never happen. ¡°whether it is life or death, I will always be with you, forever! ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was touched. She looked up at Si Zhanbei, still in disbelief. Although she knew that Si Zhanbei loved her, loved her very much, even more than his own life.


    But the premise was that she was a human. But what if she wasn¡¯t a human Wouldn¡¯t he love her, protect her, and love her as usual?


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I can swear to the heavens that no matter who you are, no matter what you be, I, Si Zhanbei, will love you for the rest of my life, only you. ¡± Si Zhanbei wanted to dispel the unease in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart Si Zhanbei raised his finger and was about to swear.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled, pressed down his hand, and said, ¡°I believe you! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was relieved. He thought that he had said the wrong thing and almost caused a misunderstanding with his wife. He could not help but feel a little regretful and med himself more. Therefore, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry. I said the wrong thing. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°don¡¯t talk about you. I even have some doubts about myself. After all, those things are too incredible. ¡±


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was about to get into trouble again, SI Zhanbei immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°wife, are you still tired? ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her head and looked at Si Zhanbei. She did not understand why he suddenly asked this.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not tired, should we do something else? ¡±


    ¡°What other thing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not understand for a moment and asked foolishly. But when she finished asking and looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s ambiguous gaze, what else did she not understand.


    She could not help but blush. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since they had been intimate. These days, they had been busy solving the hidden danger of the Gu family. Not to mention being intimate, even the time for kissing and hugging had been reduced.


    Now that they had the rare time and the Gu family¡¯s matters had been settled, it was time for the two of them to live the life of a husband and wife.


    Seeing his little wife blush, Si Zhanbei slightly raised the corners of his lips and raised them high. He slowly lowered his head and pressed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s delicate lips.


    The warmth on her lips made Sheng Fenghua close her eyes slightly. Following Si Zhanbei¡¯s embrace, she slowly fell onto the bed.


    Looking at his little wife on his arm, Si Zhanbei¡¯s movements became more gentle. He gentlyid on her body and gently kissed his beloved Little Wife.


    Sheng Fenghua slightly closed her eyes and replied clumsily. Even though they had been married for more than a year, in matters of love, Sheng Fenghua was still like a little girl who did not know the world.

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Chapter 1182-past, present, and fifth life</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua responded while being immersed in Si Zhanbei¡¯s kiss.


    Absence makes the heart grow fonder. Although the two of them were not separated, Sheng Fenghua had disappeared in front of Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes not long ago. Even though she had returned to his side, his heart was still notpletely settled.


    It was only at this moment, when the two of them had be one, and they truly had Sheng Fenghua, that Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart waspletely settled. Her little wife did not leave him, but returned to his side.


    Both Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were extremely engrossed in a love affair. Compared to the gentle kiss, Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions were also much more intimate.


    After that, SI zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder and let her lean on him. He was worried that his Sheng Mengmeng would hurt her, so he asked in a low voice, ¡°wife, are you okay? Did it hurt you? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was slightly red. She shyly shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay! ¡±


    ¡°Are youfortable? ¡± Si Zhanbei could not help but ask again. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s red was once again red, but she still nodded her head honestly.


    The exercise just now, whether it was physical or mental, made her extremely happy. She liked it very much, it was veryfortable. If it was possible, she wanted to do it again. However, she was too embarrassed to say it.


    ¡°really? ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed. He was originally handsome, but now that he smiled, it was like a blooming flower in spring, making Sheng Fenghua unable to shift her gaze away.


    Seeing his little wife looking at him like she was infatuated, Si Zhanbei¡¯s kissnded heavily on her lips again, and a string of words flowed out of his lips, ¡°then do it again, I will make you morefortable. ¡±


    After saying that, the two of them once again immersed themselves in a new love affair.


    By the time the rain stopped, half an hour had already passed. Sheng Fenghua was a little tired from being tormented by Si Zhanbei. She leaned on his body softly and pressed down on his hands that were ready to move again. She said, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei smiled and looked at her with a chivalrous expression. ¡°Wife, what are you thinking about? I¡¯m just touching and hugging you. ¡±


    A joke made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s originally red face, which had been nourished by him, turn even redder. She red at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°you¡¯re still pretending to be good after taking advantage of me! ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked like a scoundrel, which made Sheng Fenghua so angry that she turned her head away from him.


    Seeing that his little wife was angry, Si Zhanbei thought to himself, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯ve angered her. ¡°. So, he humbly coaxed her again.


    It was not until Sheng Fenghua smiled again that she let out a sigh of relief. Then, the two of them hugged each other and rested for a while before getting up to wash up. They were ready to go downstairs for dinner and then go to the airport.


    After dinner, the two of them immediately rushed to the airport and took a ne back to B city. Before boarding the ne, Sheng Fenghua deliberately gave Ning minglie and Ye Qingge a call to tell them that she and Si Zhanbei were going back to B city.


    After receiving Sheng Fenghua¡¯s call, Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge, who had been worried all this time, finally felt relieved. They told the two of them not to worry about them. After some time, when the incident in g city was over, they would also return to B city.


    Now that there was no danger around them, their wives and daughters were also found. Ning Minglie felt that it was time to go back and Kowtow to his parents and apologize. After all, he had let down his parents first and disappeared for more than twenty years.


    Now, it was time for them to apany their parents and fulfill their filial piety, making up for the shorings of these twenty years.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait for you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and hung up the phone. Then she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, father probably wants to acknowledge his ancestors and return to his family. ¡±

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Chapter 1183, past life, present life, sixth life</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What about you? Do you want to acknowledge your ancestors and return to your ancestors? ¡± Si Zhanbei thought about what the Ning family had done and asked. To be honest, when the Ning family had done that, he had been quite angry.


    However, after thinking about it, he could understand. If it had been the SI family, they would probably have done the same thing.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care. Even if she didn¡¯t acknowledge her ancestors and return to her ancestors, she was still the granddaughter of the Ning Family. Even though she had only done it, she was still a granddaughter, wasn¡¯t she?


    Of course, if Ning minglie asked, she wouldn¡¯t refuse. No matter what, it was good to have a family reunion.


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. No matter what decision Sheng Fenghua made. He would support her because he was her husband and her backer.


    Not long after, the news of their flight boarding arrived. The two of them boarded the ne and flew to B city.


    It had been a few hours since they arrived in B city. Seeing that it was a littlete, the two of them didn¡¯t disturb each other and directly took a taxi back to their previous ce.


    Although they were not around for a long time, there were hourly cleaners at home. Moreover, there was some food stored in the fridge.


    The two of them returned home and washed away the usual dust. They cooked two bowls of noodles and ate one bowl each before going to rest. They slept until ten o¡¯clock in the morning the next day before getting up.


    After a simple wash up, the two of them saw that it was neitherte nor early, so they did not prepare breakfast anymore. Instead, they started to prepare lunch.


    During this period of time outside, Sheng Fenghua had not done anything for a long time. Therefore, she specially prepared a sumptuous lunch.


    Si Zhanbei helped to wash the vegetables and Sheng Fenghua was responsible for cutting the vegetables and stir-frying them. The husband and wife worked separately and stayed in the small kitchen to cook lunch. It was quite cozy.


    An hourter, five dishes and a soup were ready. Perhaps it was because he had not eaten in the morning or because he had not eaten Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dishes for a long time, Si Zhanbei¡¯s appetite was particrly good. He ate three big bowls of rice in a row, which made Sheng Fenghua speechless.


    No wonder Si Zhanbei had specifically told her to cook more when he was cooking. It was because he was hungry.


    After eating three bowls of rice, Si Zhanbei was finally full. The dishes on the table were almost finished. Only some ginger and garlic were left on the five dishes. On the other hand, there was still half of the soup. Because Si Zhanbei only ate rice and vegetables, his stomach was full. He had no room to drink the soup.


    Sheng Fenghua only drank half of the bowl of soup and did not drink any more. The two of them were somewhat full, so after eating, they went downstairs together. They walked in the neighborhood for half an hour to digest their food and then drove back to the old residence.


    Old Master Si didn¡¯t expect the two of them toe back. Because they didn¡¯t call before they went, they were very surprised when they saw the two of them. He asked, ¡°why are you back? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Grandfather doesn¡¯t want us toe back? Fine, we¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his eyebrows. As he said this, he turned around and looked like he was about to leave.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s rebellious look, old master Si was so angry that he almost jumped up and down. He picked up the cane in his hand and hit him.


    However, who was Si Zhanbei? How could he let old master Si hit him? He dodged it in a sh and nced at old master SI before turning to Sheng Fenghua and saying, ¡°wife, didn¡¯t I say that I shouldn¡¯t havee back? Look, the moment Ie back, you¡¯ll beat me up. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei speechlessly, not knowing what to say. Instead, old master Si red at him fiercely and said, ¡°you deserve it! ¡±

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Chapter 1184: Punish Mu Yuanyi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After staring at Si Zhanbei, old master SI looked at Sheng Fenghua and immediately changed his expression. He said with a smile, ¡°Fenghua, why are you back? Aren¡¯t you busy with work? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve been on vacation recently, so I came back to see grandfather. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and helped old master Si sit down on the SOFA.


    ¡°vacation? ¡± Old Master Si was stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He thought of what he had suspected before, so he asked, ¡°Fenghua, tell me honestly, were you injured during a mission? ¡±


    ¡°grandfather, it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. Although something happened before, it was all in the past. Now, her body was very healthy, not injured at all.


    ¡°really? ¡± Old Man SI obviously didn¡¯t believe it because Si Zhanbei had asked him toe forward and sent a helicopter to s province. If it wasn¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ident, he wouldn¡¯t have been so anxious.


    However, no matter how he investigatedter, he couldn¡¯t find out what happened, so he could only let it go. Now that Sheng Fenghua was back, he wanted to ask.


    ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s really nothing, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said seriously, which made old man SI suspicious again. Could it be that he was thinking too much.


    However, since Sheng Fenghua said it was nothing, he didn¡¯t ask further and said, ¡°it¡¯s good that it¡¯s nothing! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and asked about grandfather SI¡¯s condition, ¡°grandfather, how are you? Have you been exercising regrly recently? Is there anything wrong with your body? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ever since I took the pill you made, my body has been much better. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. That pill isn¡¯t bad for your body. You have to keep taking it. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m taking it every day now. ¡±


    In the end, Sheng Fenghua checked grandfather SI¡¯s pulse and was finallypletely relieved.


    The two of them stayed in the old house for the whole afternoon and apanied old master Si to have dinner before leaving.


    The next morning, Si Zhanbei got up early and reluctantly said goodbye to Sheng Fenghua before returning to the military academy.


    Sheng Fenghua was left alone and she didn¡¯t have much to do at the moment. She still had a knot in her heart at the Ning family, so she didn¡¯t want to go back, so she called Mei Run and asked her out.


    The two of them arranged to meet at Mei Run¡¯s teahouse. They drank tea and reminisced about old times while listening to music at the same time. It was quite rxing.


    ¡°I heard that something happened to you. Is that true? ¡± Mei run looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked with concern. Previously, she had heard some news from Si Mufeng that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua. Fortunately, she was not in danger and was rescued in the end.


    Si Zhanbei almost went crazy because of this matter. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was fine in the end. Otherwise, the consequences would really be unimaginable.


    ¡°there was an ident. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not hide it from her. Although she did not know how far Mei run and SI MUFENG had progressed. However, since Mei Run knew that something had happened to her, it meant that Si Mufeng and Mei Run were quite close.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have told her such an important matter. After all, until now, many people didn¡¯t know that something had happened to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine! ¡±


    ¡°MM! ¡±


    The two sat for a while, chatted, and went shopping together before separating.


    Not long after Sheng Fenghua and Mei Run separated, she saw Si Muyuan. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have a good impression of Si Muyuan. However, no matter what, she was still an elder, so she still greeted her.

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Chapter 1185 punishing Mu Yuan</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°AUNTIE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua called out. Regardless of whether the other party liked her or not, as a junior, Sheng Fenghua was the first to call out to Si Muyuan.


    Unexpectedly, when she called out, Si Muyuan immediately became angry. She said, ¡°WHO¡¯s your Auntie? She¡¯s just a vige girl. How can she call Me Auntie? ¡±


    It had to be said that Si Muyuan was still as brainless as before. In addition, she wasn¡¯t in a good mood today, so she directly shouted out.


    There were many people in the shopping mall to begin with, and there were many people who knew Si Muyuan. With her shout, she directly attracted everyone¡¯s attention, and it fell onto the two of them.


    ¡°little aunt, are you in a bad mood? ¡± When Sheng Fenghua heard Si Muyuan call her a ¡®vige girl¡¯ , her gaze was slightly cold, but her face didn¡¯t show it, and she asked indifferently.


    She¡¯d long known that Si Muyuan was unreasonable and unreasonable, whether it was at home or outside, it was the same.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Si Muyuan in front of outsiders, so although she was in a bad mood, she didn¡¯t oppose her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re just a country Bumpkin, yet you really think you¡¯re the young madam of the SI family. Don¡¯t you look in the Mirror? Someone like you is worthy of being the young Madam of the SI family. ¡±


    Whatever Si Muyuan said was unpleasant to hear, so Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed in the end. In addition, many people were watching the show, so Sheng Fenghua decided to teach Si Muyuan a lesson.


    Of course, for the sake of the SI family¡¯s face, Sheng Fenghua did not teach her a lesson in public. Instead, she was prepared to take her to a ce where there was no one and give her a good beating.


    Hence, Sheng Fenghua walked in front of Si Muyuan and held her arm in front of everyone. Then, she smiled and said to everyone, ¡°sorry for making a fool of myself. There¡¯s something wrong with my aunt. I¡¯ll bring her back to see the doctor right away. ¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua spoke, she pointed at her own head, causing everyone to be stunned.


    While everyone was stunned, Sheng Fenghua had already forcefully taken Si Muyuan away.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you country Bumpkin, what are you doing? Let go of me quickly. ¡± Si Muyuan struggled. She did not expect Sheng Fenghua to be so bold as to take her away directly.


    However, she did not want to go with Sheng Fenghua at all because she hated Sheng Fenghua. However, Si Muyuan had always been pampered and spoiled. She did not have much strength on her body. Even though she looked taller than Sheng Fenghua, she was still taken away by the rtively petite Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua took Si Muyuan to the ce where she parked her car and then stuffed her into the car.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m Zhan Bei¡¯s aunt. ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua close the car door, Si Muyuan became uneasy and scolded loudly.


    ¡°I naturally know that you¡¯re Zhan Bei¡¯s aunt. If you weren¡¯t his aunt, do you think you would still be here yelling at me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI muyuan coldly If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Si Zhanbei was concerned about the SI family¡¯s reputation, she would have long taught Si Muyuan a lesson.


    ¡°What are you trying to do? ¡± Si Muyuan became increasingly uneasy. She could hear the hidden meaning in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid.


    If it was in a public ce, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything because there were so many people. But it was different now. She was in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s car.


    Although Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t do anything at the moment, the aura she emitted made her feel that she would definitely do something.


    But what would Sheng Fenghua do to her She couldn¡¯t think of anything at the moment, so she became even more uneasy.

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Chapter 1186: Punish Mu Yuan San</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why, are you afraid? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI muyuan with a sneer. It was toote to be afraid now. Previously, when she humiliated her in front of so many people and called her a vige girl, why didn¡¯t she think of being afraid?


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid? ¡± Si Muyuan was stubborn. She would never admit that she was afraid. However, although she said that, her body¡¯s reaction waspletely opposite. That was because at this moment, her body was slightly trembling.


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly at Si Muyuan, causing her face to turn red. Then, for some unknown reason, she had the courage to sit up straight and directly said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°I, the dignified eldest daughter of the SI family, would be afraid of a vige girl like you? ¡±


    Hearing Si Muyuan¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghuaughed and looked at her with a face full of ridicule She said, ¡°little aunt, you¡¯ve already married off. A daughter that¡¯s married off will be sshed with water. But I¡¯m different. I¡¯m now the young Madam of the SI family. Tell me, if grandfather were to choose between you and me, who would he choose? ¡±


    Si Muyuan¡¯s expression changed. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words had undoubtedly hit her sore spot. She still remembered clearly that he had been chased out of the SI family by old master Si.


    In the past, she was the most popr person in the SI family. But now, the SI family, from old master Si to the servants, did not like her.


    And all of this was because of Sheng Fenghua. Because of Sheng Fenghua, she was abandoned by old master Si. Because of Sheng Fenghua, she was ordered by old master Si not to return to the SI family for no reason.


    One must know that she had always lived in the SI family in the past. Even though she was married, she had stayed in the SI family for a long time.


    Because she was the youngest daughter of the SI family, everyone spoiled her and gave her some privileges in the SI family. However, ever since Sheng Fenghua appeared, she had nothing.


    Not only that, she was even warned by old master Si. Because of this, she had always hated Sheng Fenghua and wished that she could divorce Si Zhanbei.


    However, she also knew that it was not easy to get a divorce in a military marriage. Moreover, it was impossible for SI Zhanbei to divorce Sheng Fenghua.


    As a result, her idea of Sheng Fenghua leaving could not be realized. Therefore, she could only humiliate Sheng Fenghua verbally to force her to leave.


    However, she did not expect that Sheng Fenghua would take her away in front of everyone, and even in her car.


    She also did not expect that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s strength was so great that she could not break free. Moreover, no one dared to help her when she wanted to ask for help on the way.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t be so smug. Do I think my father will always like you? The only reason he likes you now is because you are Zhan Bei¡¯s wife. One day, when you are no longer in this position, your end will be worse than mine. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. I don¡¯t think you can see my end. You should think about your own end. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? What do you want to do? ¡± Si Muyuan red at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°don¡¯t be reckless! ¡±


    ¡°Rash? Little Auntie is right. I¡¯m going to be rash today. Who asked you to provoke me today? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI muyuan with a smile, but that smile did not reach her eyes. It made Si Muyuan scared and scared. She said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, don¡¯t you dare! ¡±


    ¡°You can give it a try. See if I dare or not. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI muyuan with a smile.


    ¡°If you dare to do anything rash, I¡¯ll call for help. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, little Auntie, you can call for help as much as you want. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not care about Si Muyuan¡¯s threat at all. Her identity was now well known in B city.

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188: Chapter 1187: Punish Mu Yuanyuan IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Muyuan was also a famous person in B city. Even if she called someone over, no one would care about the SI family¡¯s affairs, so she wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    ¡°I really did call! ¡± Si Muyuan was extremely annoyed when she saw that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. There wasn¡¯t any worry or fear that Si Muyuan wanted to see on her face. On the contrary, she actually felt the excitement in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart.


    That¡¯s right, it was excitement. She actually felt excited about her threat. What was going on?


    Si Muyuan did not understand, but she did not believe that Sheng Fenghua really did not care. Hence, she opened her mouth and shouted, ¡°someone, quicklye and help. Help, help! ¡±


    However, Si Muyuanpletely forgot that they were now in the car. Even if she shouted until her throat was broken, her voice could not be transmitted out.


    On the contrary, she had hurt her throat because she shouted too loudly.


    Si Muyuan shouted for a long time, but no one came. She could not help but be disappointed. She nced at the locked car door and red at Sheng Fenghua, saying, ¡°don¡¯t becent. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. I will never becent. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words made Si Muyuan so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. However, she could do nothing but stare at her.


    Si Muyuan actually wanted to fight with Sheng Fenghua, but the space in the car was too narrow. She could not use it at all. In addition, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s strength was so great that she was very afraid, so she did not dare to make a move for a long time.


    Seeing that Si Muyuan was obedient, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bad mood suddenly red up. She smiled at her and said, ¡°Auntie, you used to be so close with Wen Jianing? Do you want to know how she is now? ¡±


    At the mention of Wen Jianing, Si Muyuan¡¯s eyes shed, but she still couldn¡¯t help but want to know about her situation, so she asked, ¡°how is she? ¡±


    ¡°Take a guess? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to tell Si Muyuan directly, so she kept her guessing.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to tell me or not. ¡± Si Muyuan saw that Sheng Fenghua was trying to tease her, and she became angry again. Her feelings for Wen Jianing were quiteplicated.


    That was because she had cooperated with Wen Jianing more than once to deal with Sheng Fenghua, but she had never seeded. In the end, Wen Jianing was abandoned by the Wen family and her name was removed. In fact, she was also involved.


    ¡°Hehe, does Auntie know about the nightclub? She is now the princess of the nightclub. I heard that she has to appear every day. ¡± After a pause, Sheng Fenghua said, ¡°Auntie, do you want to be like her and be a princess in the nightclub? ¡±


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± Si Muyuan was shocked and shouted loudly.


    How could she not know that being a princess in the nightclub was actually sleeping with a man. She was the eldest daughter of the SI family and the young Madam of the Zhong family, Sheng Fenghua, actually said that she wanted to send her to be a princess. Who gave her the courage.


    ¡°Auntie, you can give it a try. See if I dare or not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI muyuan with a smile. She had really considered sending Si Muyuan to be Wen Jianing¡¯spanion.


    However, when she thought about how good old master Si was to her and that she was Zhan Bei¡¯s Auntie, she dispelled this idea. However, in order to prevent Si Muyuan from finding trouble with her every time in the future, Sheng Fenghua felt that she had to teach Si Muyuan a good lesson so that she would be afraid of Si Muyuan in the future.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua did not want to waste any more time talking to Si Muyuan. She extended her big hand towards Si Muyuan and itnded on her arm.


    Si Muyuan was shocked. She tried hard to pull her hand out as she shouted, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what are you doing? Let go of me! ¡±

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Chapter 1188: Punish Mu Yuan Wu</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What are you doing? Of course I¡¯m going to teach you a good lesson. Didn¡¯t you scold me before? Since I¡¯m a vige girl, I naturally don¡¯t have to be too polite to you, do I? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said as she exerted force with her hand. With a crack, SI muyuan immediately screamed.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you b * Tch, you actually broke my arm. I want to tell father. ¡± Si Muyuan was in extreme pain, but she still screamed and scolded Sheng Fenghua loudly.


    ¡°It seems that little Auntie¡¯s body isn¡¯t in enough pain. She actually still has the strength to scold people. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to keep the other hand. It¡¯s better to break it too. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze turned cold as she looked at Si Muyuan and said coldly.


    She actually wanted to p her a few times. It was just that if that happened, SI muyuan would be too ashamed to face people. That was why she gave her some face. She didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t appreciate it and actually dared to scold her.


    Since that was the case, there was no need for her to be polite. Naturally, it was because she was so happy that she hade. Hence, Sheng Fenghua removed Si Muyuan¡¯s other hand.


    This time, both of Si Muyuan¡¯s hands started to hurt. She could not scold anyone even if she wanted to. She could not scold anyone and could only re at Sheng Fenghua.


    That gaze that was filled with hatred seemed to want to eat her flesh and drink her blood.


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t look at me like that. This will make me want to dig out your eyes too, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said coldly However, it made Si Muyuan¡¯s expression change. She retracted her gaze and changed her face to beg Sheng Fenghua She said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I was wrong before. You are a magnanimous person. Please forgive me this time. I won¡¯t dare to call you a vige girl anymore. ¡±


    Seeing Si Muyuan¡¯s sudden change of expression, Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned. Then, she curved her lips and smiled She said, ¡°Auntie¡¯s speed of changing her expression isparable to a chameleon. Why? Now that you have no choice but to plead with me, are you thinking of taking revenge in the future? ¡±


    Si Muyuan¡¯s expression changed when she was told what was on her mind. However, she quickly pleaded again and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I, Si Muyuan, am a man of my word. As long as you take my hand back, I will never treat you like this again. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? What if you go back on your word? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at SI muyuan in disbelief. Hearing her words, Si Muyuan was extremely angry and said, ¡°how can you trust me? ¡±


    ¡°How can I trust you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua pretended to think. She thought for a while before looking up at Si Muyuan and said, ¡°I have it. I have a poison here. As long as you eat the poison, I will believe your words. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s expression changed. She watched as Sheng Fenghua took out a ck pill from her body. She hesitated and thought, what if I take the poison? What if I don¡¯t have the antidote?


    Sheng Fenghua seemed to know what she was thinking She smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. This poison won¡¯t kill you. It will only hurt you for a few days every month. Of course, I also have the antidote to suppress the poison. I take one pill every month. It won¡¯t hurt me anymore. ¡±


    Si Muyuan hesitated. She was weighing whether she should take it or not. If she didn¡¯t take it, then could she let someone else take it back.


    But what if other people wouldn¡¯t take it back? What would she do?


    ¡°What, little Auntie doesn¡¯t dare? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Muyuan and provoked her with a faint smile.


    Si Muyuan, who was originally hesitating, was immediately angered by her provocation. She roared, ¡°who doesn¡¯t dare? WHO doesn¡¯t dare? Give it to me and I¡¯ll take it. ¡±

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Chapter 1189: Punish Mu Yuan six</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°very good. Swallow this pill and I¡¯ll immediately take your hand back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua curled her lips into a smile and stuffed the pill into Si Muyuan¡¯s mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Si Muyuan opened her mouth again and said, ¡°wait a minute! ¡±


    ¡°What else do you want to say? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and asked.


    ¡°You have to take one of my hands back first so that I can believe your words. Otherwise, what if I eat the poisonter and you go back on your word? ¡± At this time, Si Muyuan had some brains and knew to negotiate with Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Muyuan and put the poison back. Then, she moved her hand and quickly reattached Si Muyuan¡¯s hand.


    Before Si Muyuan could react, the hand was reattached. However, it hurt so much that she cried out. Then, she red at Sheng Fenghua and shouted, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, did you do it on purpose? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at her and shrugged innocently. She said, ¡°you can say whatever you want. If you¡¯re not satisfied, you don¡¯t have to reattach that hand. ¡±


    ¡°Of course I have to reattach it. I don¡¯t want to be a cripple, ¡± Si Muyuan said quickly. Then, she looked at Sheng Fenghua and signaled her to reattach the other hand.


    Seeing her like this, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°Auntie, did you forget something? ¡±


    ¡°What is it? ¡± Si Muyuan looked at Sheng Fenghua with a puzzled face and pretended to say, ¡°what is it? Can¡¯t it wait until you help me take the hand? Besides, you were the one who did this. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that Auntie is forgetful. In that case, it¡¯s better to break the hand that was just taken, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she pretended to break Si Muyuan¡¯s hand that was just taken.


    Seeing her actions, Si Muyuan¡¯s expression changed and she shouted, ¡°wait! ¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Muyuan and asked indifferently.


    ¡°I remember now. Bring that thing over, ¡± Si Muyuan said unwillingly.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and ced the pill in Si Muyuan¡¯s hand that had just been reattached. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve given it to you. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to eat it or not. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±SiiMuyuann looked atShenggFenghuaa suspiciously. would she be so kind as to not eat it?


    ¡°What I mean is, if you eat it, I¡¯ll help you take back your other hand. If you don¡¯t eat it, then forget it. Of course, you can also find someone else to help you take it, but I don¡¯t know if there will be any side effects. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Si Muyuan gave Sheng Fenghua a fierce look. She knew that she didn¡¯t have good intentions. As expected.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a minute to think about it. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll eat it now. ¡± Si Muyuan finished speaking and directly swallowed the pill. When the pill entered her stomach, a warm current rose in her body and she feltfortable. This made her very puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this pill a poison How could it make her feel sofortable?


    Si Muyuan didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, she looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°now, I¡¯ve eaten the poison. Shouldn¡¯t you take over for me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Muyuan and decided to y a trick on her. She said, ¡°why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s still early. I¡¯m tired, so I¡¯ll rest for a while. ¡±


    After saying that, she leaned back and closed her eyes, looking like she was resting.


    Si Muyuan was furious again. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, are you ying with me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes and ignored Si Muyuan. She did it on purpose. She deliberately made Si Muyuan anxious. She had always held a grudge and dared to call her a vige girl. How could she let her off so easily?

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Chapter 1190, unit one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Si Muyuan was so angry that she squeezed out a few words from between her teeth.


    ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? I¡¯m not deaf, I can hear you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua dug her ears with a look of disgust. She looked like she was really noisy, which made Si Muyuan even angrier.


    She reached out her hand to grab Sheng Fenghua, wanting to force Sheng Fenghua to take her other hand back. However, before her hand touched Sheng Fenghua, she heard her say coldly, ¡°you don¡¯t want your hand anymore? ¡±


    Her words made Si Muyuan¡¯s hand stop in mid-air and she red at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°enough, enough, don¡¯t look at me like that. Isn¡¯t it just taking over? I¡¯ll help you take over. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had yed enough and didn¡¯t insist anymore. She waved her hand impatiently.


    She sat up and quickly took Si Muyuan¡¯s hand. Then, she opened the car door and said, ¡°you can leave now. ¡±


    However, Si Muyuan didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she looked straight at her.


    ¡°Do you still have something to do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and looked at Si Muyuan with a puzzled expression. She had already helped her put her hand back, so why was she still standing there in a daze. At this time, wasn¡¯t she as far away from her as possible?


    ¡°where¡¯s the antidote? ¡± Si Muyuan was so angry that her chest hurt. She red fiercely at Sheng Fenghua. In the past, she had already felt that Sheng Fenghua was annoying. Now, she felt that Sheng Fenghua was even more annoying.


    They had clearly agreed on the matter, but they were deliberately dying it. It was obvious that they were doing it on purpose.


    ¡°The antidote... ¡± Sheng Fenghua deliberately dragged her words out to keep Si Muyuan in suspense. After keeping her in suspense, she said two words indifferently, ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Si Muyuan gritted her teeth and called out Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name. She looked as if she was going to eat her up and said, ¡°you actually tricked me. I want to tell father that I want to expose your true colors. I want to tell everyone not to be deceived by you. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, go ahead and say it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t mind at all. Not only did she not give Si Muyuan poison, but it was also a tonic.


    That was because Si Muyuan had been married for many years, but she was not pregnant because Gong Han was too severe. Although she had also taken Chinese medicine, the effect wasn¡¯t obvious.


    Therefore, she took this opportunity to prepare to help her, so that she wouldn¡¯t be idle all day and only cause trouble. When she was pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t have the energy to cause trouble even if she wanted to.


    ¡°You, you! ¡± Si Muyuan was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She angrily got out of the car and left.


    After getting out of the car, Si Muyuan made a call and asked the chauffeur at home to pick her up. However, she didn¡¯t go home. Instead, she directly rushed to the mansion andined to old master Si.


    When she arrived at the mansion, Si Muyuan rushed straight into old master SI¡¯s courtyard and shouted loudly, ¡°Dad, Dad! ¡±


    Hearing Si Muyuan¡¯s shout, old master Si, who was practicing his calligraphy in the study room, frowned and put down the pen in his hand with an unhappy expression.


    After being disturbed by Si Muyuan, he could not continue writing. Hence, he walked out of the study room and saw Si Muyuan who was climbing up the stairs. He asked, ¡°What are you shouting for? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, Dad, you have to stand up for me. ¡± Si Muyuan immediately felt wronged when she saw old master Si. She said, ¡°I was bullied. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Old Master Si asked with a frown. Although he didn¡¯t allow Si Muyuan to stay in the SI family anymore, she was still the daughter of the SI family. who dared to bully her? was she tired of living?


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Sheng Fenghua. She bullied me. ¡± Si Muyuan looked pitiful with tears in her eyes. It was as if she was really being bullied.

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Chapter 1191, unit two</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Who are you talking about? Fenghua? Zhan Bei¡¯s wife? ¡± Old Man SI was in disbelief. He looked at Si Muyuan and asked, ¡°are you sure that she bullied you and not you? ¡±


    Old Man SI could not be med for being suspicious. He knew exactly what kind of person Si Muyuan was. She was the daughter of the SI family and had always been arrogant and domineering outside.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was different. She was sensible and obedient. How could she bully Si Muyuan It was already good enough that she wasn¡¯t bullied by Si Muyuan.


    ¡°Who else could it be other than her? ¡± Si Muyuan pouted and stepped forward to pull on old master SI¡¯s sleeve. Sheined, ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t know how arrogant she is. Not only did she break my arm, but she also forced me to eat poison. ¡±


    After hearing Si Muyuan¡¯s words, old master SI¡¯s face darkened. He suddenly shouted, ¡°Si Muyuan! ¡±


    ¡°Dad? ¡± Si Muyuan was shocked by Old Master Si¡¯s sudden loud voice. She looked at him with a puzzled face and asked, ¡°Dad, what happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think happened to me? You said your hand was broken, but look at it yourself. Is Your hand broken? ¡± Elder SI was furious. He pointed at Si Muyuan¡¯s hand and asked coldly.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s broken, ¡± Si Muyuan replied without thinking. Her hand had indeed been broken by Sheng Fenghua before, but it was reattached.


    ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me! ¡± Elder SI looked at Si Muyuan with a pained expression. He pointed at her hand and said, ¡°your hand is fine, how could it be broken? Even if you don¡¯t like Sheng Fenghua, you have to find a better reason for me to stand up for you. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not lying to you, really. ¡± Si Muyuan was anxious and started to exin herself loudly. She said, ¡°previously, Sheng Fenghua really broke my hand and then reattached it. Even now, my hand is still hurting. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Old Master SI obviously didn¡¯t believe it. He felt that Si Muyuan was lying, which made Si Muyuan very angry. In the past, as long as she said anything, old master SI would believe anything. But now, old master Si didn¡¯t even believe her words.


    And all of this was because of Sheng Fenghua. So, her hatred towards Sheng Fenghua grew even more.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you believe me? ¡±SiiMuyuann looked at old masterSIi with a sad face She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. She really broke my hand and brought it back. ¡°Moreover, before she helped me take it, she even forced me to take poison. ¡°She also told me that this poison would take effect every month and that I had to take the antidote. ¡°But she didn¡¯t give me the antidote. ¡±


    Old Master Si looked at Si Muyuan suspiciously. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look like she was lying, he started to believe her again. Hence, he took out his phone and gave Sheng Fenghua a call, intending to ask her what was going on.


    Whether it was Si Muyuan or Sheng Fenghua, they were both members of the SI family. He had to be even-handed and not listen to reason, lest the conflict between them deepened in the future.


    Sheng Fenghua had just returned home when she received a call from old master Si. She instantly understood that Si Muyuan had really gone back toin.


    However, she wasn¡¯t worried. However, she was a little curious as to which side old master SI would stand on. Yes, old master Si was very good to her and had protected her once before. However, Si Muyuan was after all old master Si¡¯s biological daughter and she was only his granddaughter-inw. To put it bluntly, she was just an outsider.


    She wanted to see what old master Si would do this time. Would he believe Si Muyuan or her.


    Sheng Fenghua picked up the call and smiled as she called out ¡°grandfather¡± . Then, she asked, ¡°is there anything? ¡±

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Chapter 1192, unit three</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Fenghua, where are you now? Can you go back to the old residence? ¡± ELDER SI asked with a smile. He wanted Sheng Fenghua toe back and rify things in person so as not to cause any misunderstandings.


    ¡°Grandfather, I might not be able to. I still have to go to the Ning familyter. They know that I¡¯m back. Grandma Ning just called and asked me toe over. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then forget it. ¡± Elder SI didn¡¯t insist on Sheng Fenghuaing back. He just asked.


    ¡°Grandfather, what¡¯s the matter? Is it convenient for you to tell me over the phone? ¡± Even though Sheng Fenghua had guessed it, she still asked. Who knew if old master SI would have other matters.


    ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s like this. Your aunt just came back and cried. She said that you broke her hand and forced her to eat poison. So, I want to ask what happened? ¡±


    Hearing old master Si¡¯s question, Sheng Fenghuaughed. Old Master Si didn¡¯t let her down. He didn¡¯t directly believe Si Muyuan¡¯s words and didn¡¯te to denounce her. Instead, he gave her a chance to speak up for herself and defend herself.


    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s like this. Little Auntie was outside today and humiliated me in front of everyone, so I gave her a small lesson. ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already helped her reattach little Auntie¡¯s hand. There won¡¯t be any side effects. ¡°As for the poison that little auntie said, that was a lie. ¡°I gave her a tonic. Her health isn¡¯t good and it¡¯s difficult for her to get pregnant. I n to give her a tonic first. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Old Master Si was stunned and did not react for a long time. Si Muyuan had been married for so long and had not had a child. It had long be a problem in their hearts. Although she had seen many doctors, the effects weren¡¯t obvious. She still hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant.


    But now, ording to Sheng Fenghua, SI muyuan could still get pregnant as long as she took some supplements. This made old master Si very happy. This way, not only would the SI family, but the Zhong family would also thank her.


    Sheng Fenghua thought that old master Si didn¡¯t believe her words, so she added, ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t harm little AUNTIE. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. ¡± Old Master SI regained his senses and quickly expressed his stance. Then, he asked, ¡°also, your little Auntie said that the antidote is every month, is it... ¡±


    Seeing that Si Muyuan was standing beside him, old master SI stopped mid-sentence and didn¡¯t continue.


    ¡°It¡¯s just as grandfather thought. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled again Then, she said to old master Si, ¡°I hope grandfather can keep this a secret. Let little aunt misunderstand, so that she won¡¯t always trouble me in the future. As for the medicine for every month, I¡¯ll make it as soon as possible and send it over. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say. ¡± Old Master SI smiled and expressed his understanding of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions. This Si Muyuan really needed to be taught a lesson. She needed to suffer a little.


    Otherwise, with her current character, she would have unknowingly caused big trouble for the SI and Zhong families.


    ¡°thank you, Grandfather. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him. She was quite grateful that old master Si could support her actions.


    After hanging up the phone with Sheng Fenghua, old master SI turned to look at Si Muyuan and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°What did she say? Did she not admit that she bullied me? ¡± Although Si Muyuan had been standing beside old master Si, she did not hear what Sheng Fenghua said on the other end of the phone.


    However, in her opinion, Sheng Fenghua would definitely not admit it. After all, if she admitted it, old master Si¡¯s impression of her might change. If it was her, she would also not admit it.


    ¡°Do you think she won¡¯t admit it? ¡± The smile on old master Si¡¯s face disappeared as he nced at Si Muyuan. This was the biggest difference between his daughter and Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Chapter 1193, unit number four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Muyuan only cared about her own advantages and disadvantages. Regardless of whether she did it or not, as long as it was disadvantageous to her, she would never admit it.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was different. She did things openly. One was one, two was two, and she never cheated.


    ¡°whoever admits it is a fool, ¡± Si Muyuan said directly without thinking.


    Old Master Si had long known that Si Muyuan would answer like this. After hearing it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. This was the difference. That was why he liked Sheng Fenghua more and more.


    ¡°She admitted it. ¡± Old Master Si¡¯s words stunned Si Muyuan. It took her quite a while to react. Sheng Fenghua actually admitted it. Why?


    But on second thought, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Since she admitted it, why didn¡¯t she see a trace of anger on old master SI¡¯s face. Could it be that he really had a granddaughter-inw now and didn¡¯t want a daughter?


    Could it be that her daughter wasn¡¯t as important as a granddaughter-inw in old master SI¡¯s eyes Could he just watch helplessly as she was bullied by Sheng Fenghua?


    Si Muyuan¡¯s mind was in a mess. She raised her head to look at old master Si and said, ¡°Dad, since Sheng Fenghua has admitted it, shouldn¡¯t you make the decision for me? ¡±


    ¡°make the decision for what? ¡± Old Master Si looked at Si Muyuan with a slightly displeased expression. Sheng Fenghua had good intentions. She was helping Si Muyuan recuperate. Could it be that he had to me Sheng Fenghua?


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he be someone who couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong?


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t be serious, right? You know that Sheng Fenghua bullied me. You won¡¯t just sit by and do nothing, right? ¡± Si Muyuan looked at old master SI in shock, her heart turning cold.


    Did this count? She only saw the newlywedsughing, not the old ones crying. How long had it been since her daughter hadpletely lost her status in old master Si¡¯s eyes?


    ¡°She bullied you? Then tell me, why did she bully you? ¡± Old Master Si looked at Si Muyuan and asked coldly. She humiliated Sheng Fenghua in front of everyone. Not only did she lose Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, but she also lost the SI family¡¯s face.


    However, SI muyuan still hadn¡¯t realized her mistake and still asked him to stand up for her.


    ¡°Me? ¡± Si Muyuan was at a loss for words. She didn¡¯t dare to tell old master Si that she had humiliated Sheng Fenghua. Otherwise, forget about standing up for her, it would be good enough if he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Didn¡¯t you say that I would stand up for you? ¡± Old Master Si¡¯s voice became colder. He was extremely disappointed with Si Muyuan.


    It was his fault. Si Muyuan was a girl and the youngest. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have a mother since she was young, so he pampered her a little too much. This caused her personality to be like this now. She only did things based on what she liked and didn¡¯t use her brain at all.


    ¡°Me? ¡± Si Muyuan started to feel guilty. Seeing Si Muyuan like this, old master Si became even more disappointed. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°you can go back. After the Antidote Fenghua is prepared, I will get someone to send it over to you. ¡±


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s face was filled with unwillingness. She hade back toin. But what was this now Not only did she notin, but she was also ordered to leave by old master Si.


    ¡°Go back? Live a good life with Zhiyun. Don¡¯t think about nonsense all day, ¡± old master SI reminded her. Then, he ignored Si Muyuan and went back to the study.


    Seeing that old master Si was ignoring her, Si Muyuan was furious. She knew that she hade for nothing today, so she left in a huff.


    Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone and went straight to the Ning family. It turned out that when they were at the mall, the Second Madam of the Ning family saw Sheng Fenghua, so she mentioned it to old Madam Ning.

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Chapter 1194, unit five</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The moment old Madam Ning heard that Sheng Fenghua was in city B, she immediately called and asked her to go home for dinner. No matter what, Sheng Fenghua was also the granddaughter of the Ning Family. She used to be a prostitute, but now she was a rtive.


    Since she was back, there was no reason for her not to go home for dinner. Moreover, ever since the incidentst time, Sheng Fenghua had never returned to the Ning family. This made old Madam Ning a little worried. She was worried that Sheng Fenghua was estranged from the Ning family.


    She did not want her granddaughter to be gone just like that. So, she nned to let her go home and exin to her what happenedst time.


    If no one saw her, Sheng Fenghua naturally couldn¡¯t go. But coincidentally, when she was shopping at the mall, she met Ning Ruiyu¡¯s mother, the Second Madam of the Ning family, who was also her second aunt. In this way, even if old Madam Ning didn¡¯t call, she still had to go back.


    Although what she did to the Ning family made her a little ufortable. No matter what, they were her family. Moreover, when she was still a vige girl, they had extended their hands to her and epted her.


    With just this kindness, she could not really draw a line between herself and the Ning family.


    When she arrived at the Ning family, not only were the two elders of the Ning family present, the two sons of the Ning family, as well as their wives, as well as the grandsons, Ning ruize and Ning Ruiyu.


    Seeing that so many people were waiting for her, Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned before she greeted everyone.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, first uncle, second uncle, first aunt, second aunt, eldest brother, second brother, Hello! ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua,e, sit next to grandma. ¡± Old Madam Ning waved at Sheng Fenghua and asked her to sit next to her.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at everyone, then walked to old Madam Ning and sat down.


    ¡°Fenghua, when did youe back? ¡± Old Madam Ning asked as soon as Sheng Fenghua sat down.


    ¡°The night beforest, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile, then said, ¡°I came back in a hurry this time. ¡±


    ¡°So, you won¡¯t be staying here for a few days? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandma. I¡¯ll be leaving in two days. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, when will youe back? ¡± Old Madam Ning asked again, which made Sheng Fenghua a bit embarrassed ¡°GRANDMA, I¡¯m not too sure about that. You also know that I¡¯m a soldier, so I have to obey the organization¡¯s arrangement. Once I have a mission or something, I won¡¯t be able to control the vacation or anything. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. When you have your next vacation, tell us in advance. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    After asking a few questions, old Madam Ning stopped asking. Old Master Ning, who had been silent the whole time, spoke.


    He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Feng Hua girl, I asked you toe back this time. I wanted to exin to you about what happenedst time, and I also wanted you to officially meet with your family. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, you don¡¯t have to exin what happenedst time. I understand, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly. She didn¡¯t want to talk about what happenedst time.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a good child, so I hope you won¡¯t be angry with us. ¡°We¡¯re doing this not because we don¡¯t trust you, but because we want to shut you up. ¡°We¡¯re also thinking about the future. If someone questions your identity in the future, we can provide evidence. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, you really don¡¯t have to exin. I understand. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She didn¡¯t take elder Ning¡¯s exnation to heart.


    She knew the truth. So it didn¡¯t matter whether she exined it or not.

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Chapter 1195, unit six</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, when elder Ning asked her to officially meet everyone, she was a little surprised. Previously, when the two elders of the Ning family had acknowledged her as their godgranddaughter, they had met everyone and even had a meal together. However, Ning ruize was absent at that time.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua could also feel that the meeting between everyone and her this time was a little different from thest time. At least, the way everyone looked at her did not have that kind of vignce and scrutiny.


    Previously, she was just a vige girl. Although she was married to Si Zhanbei and was the young Madam of the SI family, in the eyes of the Ning family, she had definitely climbed to the top of the Ning family.


    It could be said that other than the two elders of the Ning family, everyone else in the Ning family felt that she had taken a fancy to the power and money of the Ning family, so they were very guarded against her and could not sincerely ept her.


    However, this time was different. Because they had already confirmed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity and she was a member of the Ning family, they would sincerely want to ept her.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that Sheng Fenghua really didn¡¯t want anything from them. She didn¡¯t care whether they really epted her or not.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. ¡± Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, elder Ning was relieved. Then, he looked at everyone and said, ¡°it¡¯s rare that everyone is here. Let¡¯s go out and have a meal together today. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to GRANDPA. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t refuse. She was already back. It was impossible that she wouldn¡¯t even have a meal with them.


    Even if she didn¡¯t apany the others, the two elders still had to apany her.


    ¡°okay, it looks like it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go out for dinner. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk after dinner, ¡± elder Ning said. Everyone stood up, walked into the courtyard, and drove off separately.


    Ning ruiyu originally wanted to let Sheng Fenghua take his car, and then apologize to Sheng Fenghua at the same time. He was the one who brought up the matterst time. Although he didn¡¯t think it was wrong, he knew that he had hurt Sheng Fenghua, so he wanted to apologize to her.


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t give him the chance. Instead, she sat in the same car as the two elders of the Ning family. She nned to tell them about Ning minglie and Ye Qingge so that they could be mentally prepared.


    Especially about the fact that Ning minglie had undergone stic surgery. She wanted to tell them in advance. Otherwise, when they saw Ning Minglie¡¯s current appearance, they would think that he was doing it for the Ning family¡¯s property.


    She had been misunderstood once. She didn¡¯t want her father to be misunderstood too. So, after thinking about it, she decided to give the two elders a warning in advance.


    The two elders were very happy when they saw Sheng Fenghua sitting in the same car as them. The three of them sat in the back row while Sheng Fenghua sat in the middle of the two. One of her hands was pulled by the other.


    ¡°Fenghua, Zhan Bei should still be in ss, right? ¡± Old Madam Ning asked as soon as the three of them sat down.


    ¡°Yes, GRANDMA! ¡± Sheng Fenghua answered with a smile. She answered all the questions the two elders asked.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you stay here with us today? It¡¯s been a long time since our grandparents and grandchildren talked together. Why don¡¯t you stay here tonight and we can have a good talk? ¡± Old Madam Ning suggested with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, grandma. I have something to do tonight, so I have to go back. ¡±


    Grandma Ning was a little disappointed. Just as she was about to say something, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone rang.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed slightly when she saw the caller ID. She sat up straight, pressed the answer button, and picked up.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua said a few simple words and directly hung up the phone. Then she said to the two elders of the Ning family who were looking at her, ¡°it¡¯s the leader of the army. ¡±

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Chapter 1196, New Mission 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±ElderrNingg asked with concern.Thee army was a big deal. Therefore, he was a little worried, thinking that something had happened.


    Hearing elder Ning¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua knew that he was worried, so she said with a smile, ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a big deal. I was just told to go back as soon as possible and said there was a mission. ¡±


    ¡°A mission? ¡± Elder Madam Ning was stunned. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you on vacation? Why is there a mission? ¡±


    ¡°What do you know? The army isn¡¯t like other ces. Even if you¡¯re on vacation, you have to be on standby at all times. ¡± Without waiting for Sheng Fenghua to speak, old master Ning spoke first.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Old Madam Ning wasn¡¯t angry. She replied and then asked, ¡°Fenghua, did the leader of your army say when he wants you to go back? ¡±


    ¡°The sooner the better. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the two elders of the Ning family and said, ¡°so, GRANDPA and grandma, I may not be able to apany you to dinner today. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you leaving now? ¡± The two elders were stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. Even if they were anxious, they shouldn¡¯t be so anxious. They didn¡¯t even eat?


    Sheng Fenghua nodded. She didn¡¯t want to, but military orders were like mountains. The leader had called, so she had to rush back immediately.


    Elder Ning¡¯s eyes were a little disappointed, but he still asked, ¡°you should take a ne back, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. City B was far away from city a, so taking a ne was the fastest.


    Unexpectedly, when elder Ning heard this, he let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°there¡¯s still time. The earliest normal flight will be in three hours. We¡¯ll go for dinner first, and then Ruiyu and the others will send you to the airport. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, that¡¯s not very good, is it? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not good about it? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell him right now. Ask Him to book a ticket for you first, and then after dinner, he¡¯ll send you to the airport. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought about it and brought her identification card with her, so she didn¡¯t refuse. However, she still left her car at the Ning family home, so Ning ruiyu would have to send it back then. There was also the medicine for Si Muyuan. It would probably only be made and sent to her after she got to city A.


    Elder Ning called his grandson and told him everything. Then, he hung up the phone and spoke to Sheng Fenghua.


    Originally, Sheng Fenghua had nned to tell the two elders that her parents were still alive. But now that she was in a hurry to return to the army, she probably didn¡¯t have time. So, after thinking about it, she decided not to say anything for now.


    After all, the two elders were old. If they were provoked and she wasn¡¯t by their side, it would be troublesome.


    The ce for the meal had been booked long ago. In order to cooperate with Sheng Fenghua, Ning ruiyu called the hotel on the way and asked the hotel to prepare the food first.


    When they arrived, the food was just on the table, saving them the time to wait.


    It was only then that the other members of the Ning family knew that Sheng Fenghua had to leave after the meal. Fortunately, everyone could understand. After all, her status was different.


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua saw that it was still early. She went home again and brought her luggage. However, after this round trip, she was in a bit of a rush.


    Fortunately, Ning ruiyu¡¯s driving skills were good. He arrived at the airport ten minutes earlier than the scheduled time, just in time to board the ne.


    On the way, Sheng Fenghua deliberately made two calls. One was to Si Zhanbei, and the other was to tell elder Si that the army had called and that she had to rush back.

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Chapter 1197, New Mission 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Master Si was fine, but Si Zhanbei did not expect his wife to return so soon. He was very reluctant to part with her.


    However, as a soldier, he knew that military orders were like a mountain, and he also knew that he could not help it.


    On the ne, Sheng Fenghua sat in her seat with her eyes closed to rest. Suddenly, a voice came by her ear, saying, ¡°Sheng, is that you? ¡±


    Hearing the voice, Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes and looked to the side. Only then did she realize that there was a familiar person sitting beside her. This person was none other than Jun Nianchen¡¯s good friend Gong Rui.


    ¡°So it¡¯s chief Gong. Hello! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted Gong Rui. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t familiar with Gong Rui.


    ¡°Chief Sheng, you¡¯re too polite. Just Call Me Gong Rui. ¡± Gong Rui smiled. He was quite surprised to meet Sheng Fenghua on the ne.


    He was Jun Nianchen¡¯s good friend, so he naturally knew that he liked Sheng Fenghua. Unfortunately, King Xiang was interested, but the goddess wasn¡¯t.


    Not only did Sheng Fenghua get married early, but she also didn¡¯t like Jun Nianchen at all. Otherwise, he would have asked his good friend to snatch Sheng Fenghua away.


    ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t have to call me CEO Sheng all the time. You can call me by my name or Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call you Fenghua directly from now on. ¡± Gong Ruiughed.


    Sheng Fenghua had originally nned to rest for a while on the ne, but because she bumped into Gong Rui, the two of them started chatting. It wasn¡¯t until Gong Rui saw that Sheng Fenghua was a little tired that he stopped talking.


    The two of them stopped talking, and Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes to rest again.


    She only opened her eyes when she was about to get off the ne. Gong Rui opened his eyes at the same time. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Fenghua, Nianchen wille to pick me up in a while. You don¡¯t need to call a car. Come with us. ¡±


    ¡°No, I still have something to do. I won¡¯t go with you guys. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head with a smile. If it were in the past, she wouldn¡¯t have known what Jun Nianchen was thinking. But now that she knew, she naturally wouldn¡¯t get too close to Jun Nianchen like before.


    Because, if the two of them got too close, it wouldn¡¯t do her or Jun Nianchen any good.


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Gong Rui didn¡¯t force her. He smiled and said goodbye to her, then walked towards Jun Nianchen¡¯s car.


    Sheng Fenghua deliberately slowed down a step. She nned to take a taxiter and then go back to the army.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect was that even though she deliberately took a step back, she still saw Jun Nianchen. He was standing at the exit waiting for her.


    ¡°Fenghua! ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua and called out with a smile.


    ¡°Nianchen. ¡± Sheng Fenghua also smiled and walked towards him. She knew that Jun Nianchen was definitely waiting here on purpose.


    And the reason why he was here was definitely because Gong Rui told him. The person that she wanted to avoid was met just like that. If Sheng Fenghua avoided him again, it would be a bit deliberate.


    Since she couldn¡¯t avoid him, then so be it. Sheng Fenghua thought as she walked towards his car with Jun Nianchen.


    Gong Rui was sitting in the car. When he saw the two of theming, he smiled and took the initiative to sit in the driver¡¯s seat, giving the space behind to Jun Nianchen and Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing Gong Rui¡¯s actions, Jun Nianchen gave him a grateful nce.


    ¡°Fenghua, let me send you back. ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile.


    ¡°Nianchen, there¡¯s no need. I have to rush back to the army. I have a mission. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have time to catch up with you today. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. She was in a hurry. If she didn¡¯t go back and report, there would probably be another call.

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Chapter 1198, new mission 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was from the army. She waved her phone and said apologetically, ¡°I have to take this call. ¡±


    As she said this, Sheng Fenghua walked to the side and answered the phone. She told the other party that she was at the airport and would be rushing back soon.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua said to Jun Nianchen, ¡°Nianchen, the army called to rush me. I have to rush back as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back! ¡±


    ¡°No need. It¡¯s rare for Gong Rui toe over. You guys can catch up on old times. ¡± Sheng Fenghua refused with a smile, not expecting Gong Rui to stick his head out of the car ¡°Fenghua, Nianchen and I can catch up on old times whenever we want. Besides, I don¡¯t have anything to do. It¡¯s the same if I send you back to the army first. ¡±


    Seeing his good friend being so awesome, Jun nianchen smiled and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll send you back to the army. ¡±


    Having said that, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t refuse anymore.


    So, Sheng Fenghua and Jun Nianchen got into the car together. Gong Rui drove the car in the direction of the army. Gong Rui had been to the army once or twice, so he was familiar with the road.


    Along the way, Gong Rui drove while Jun Nianchen talked to Sheng Fenghua. Speaking of which, he hadn¡¯t talked to Sheng Fenghua for a long time. Even if he and SI Zhanbei saved Sheng Fenghua from the mudslidest time, Sheng Fenghua pretended to be dizzy and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Today, Jun Nianchen naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this rare opportunity. He was still the same as before, not crossing the line at all. He chatted with Sheng Fenghua like a good friend.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little ufortable at first, but then she felt relieved. She rxed and started chatting with Jun Nianchen.


    More than an hourter, the car stopped outside the army. Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and pulled her luggage into the army. Jun Nianchen watched her enter the gate and then returned to the car.


    ¡°Can¡¯t bear to? ¡± Gong Rui looked at Jun Nianchen who was sitting in the passenger seat and asked.


    Jun Nianchen didn¡¯t say anything. He felt a little upset. He clearly felt that Sheng Fenghua was deliberately avoiding him, which made him very sad.


    It couldn¡¯t be denied that until now, he still had her in his heart. However, he didn¡¯t want to disturb her life, nor did he want to do anything. He only wanted to continue being friends with her, to hear from her from time to time, and to talk to her from time to time.


    However, it was obvious that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to, and was deliberately avoiding him.


    Seeing that Jun Nianchen didn¡¯t say anything, Gong Rui didn¡¯t know what to say. He knew his good friend, and he knew that Sheng Fenghua was deeply rooted in his heart. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to get rid of her.


    He might not be able to let go of Sheng Fenghua for the rest of his life. But he didn¡¯t know how to persuade him. A rtionship couldn¡¯t be given up just like that.


    It was obviously impossible for him to get Sheng Fenghua back. He didn¡¯t want his good friend to be a third party.


    Besides, after Sheng Fenghua returned to the army, she put her luggage back in the family courtyard and then went to report.


    ¡°REPORT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua came to the office of Commissar Yang and shouted.


    ¡°Come in! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua pushed the door open and walked in. There were not onlymissar Yang but also several men in the office. Although Sheng Fenghua had never seen them before, she could tell that they were also leaders.


    Looking at those people, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat. Fortunately, Commissar Yang saw her and said, ¡°what are you standing there for? COME HERE! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua then raised her foot again, toward politicalmissar Yang and several leaders walked.

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Chapter 1199, new mission 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Come, greetings to the leaders. ¡± Political Commissar Yang spoke again. Sheng Fenghua looked at the leaders and said, ¡°hello, leaders! ¡±


    ¡°This is Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei¡¯s wife, whom I told you about. ¡± Political Commissar Yang introduced Sheng Fenghua to the leaders.


    ¡°So you are Sheng Fenghua. ¡± One of the leadersughed and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°young man SI is so lucky to marry such a good wife. ¡±


    ¡°Who says so? I heard that elder Si is extremely happy. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, whoever marries such a powerful wife will also be extremely happy. ¡±


    The few leaders spoke one after another, making Sheng Fenghua feel very embarrassed. It was obvious that these people knew Si Zhanbei and elder Si.


    However, she did not have any impression of these people. This was the first time she had seen them.


    Fortunately, the few leaders did not continue talking and quickly stopped the topic. They looked at Sheng Fenghua together and asked, ¡°I heard that your medical skills are not bad? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said modestly, but unexpectedly, the faces of the leaders turned serious and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, now is not the time for you to be modest. Tell US honestly, how is your medical skills? ¡±


    Seeing the expressions on the faces of the leaders, Sheng Fenghua knew the seriousness of the matter. She also faced it seriously and the smile on her face disappeared ¡°leaders, I dare not say that I can revive the dead and heal the bones. However, as long as it¡¯s the patients that I, Sheng Fenghua, have handled, none of them have died in the treatment. ¡±


    ¡°very good. What we need is someone like you. ¡± The chief officers nodded with satisfaction. Then, they nced at Commissar Yang and signaled him to tell Sheng Fenghua.


    Commissar Yang nodded and then looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I should have given you more time to recuperate after your identst time. But now, there¡¯s a task that needs you to carry out. ¡±


    ¡°Commissar, you can finish the task. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Commissar Yang with a serious face. There was nothing wrong with her body, so she didn¡¯t need to recuperate at all. Thest time she took a leave to rest, it was only to hide her secret and not let others find out, thus bringing danger to her.


    ¡°very good. Now I order you, tomorrow morning at six o¡¯clock, bring your medicine box and wait at the door of the family courtyard. Someone will send you to carry out the mission. ¡± Political Commissar Yang was still satisfied with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attitude and gave her the mission.


    However, because the mission was confidential, he didn¡¯t tell her directly. Instead, he handed her a file bag and said, ¡°this is the content of the mission. Go back and take a good look. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied. Then, she saluted the few leaders and politicalmissar Yang before leaving.


    After leaving politicalmissar Yang¡¯s office, Sheng Fenghua did not stay any longer and directly returned to the family courtyard.


    After opening the door, she packed up briefly. She did not cook herself but went straight to the canteen. She ordered a meal and went home to eat. Only then did she wash away the dust on her body and return to her room to rest.


    Before going to bed to rest, Sheng Fenghua opened the document bag. After looking at the mission, she put the document bag into her space.


    Then, she took out her phone and called Si Zhanbei, telling him that she was going to carry out the mission and that the return date was uncertain.


    When Si Zhanbei heard this, his heart sank slightly. He wanted to ask her what the mission was, but when he thought of the discipline of the army, he restrained himself and urged Sheng Fenghua to be careful.


    After Sheng Fenghua responded to them one by one, she called Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge again, telling them that she had something to do and had to go far away. The call might not go through, so they didn¡¯t have to worry.

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Chapter 1200, new mission 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hanging up Ning minglie¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghuay on the bed and thought for a while. She decided to make Si Muyuan¡¯s medicine first.


    Thus, she entered the space and started to make some medicine after picking some. Fortunately, the space had all the medicinal herbs. In addition to the nine revolutions exquisite pagoda, there were many precious medicinal herbs in it, so the speed of making medicine was also fast.


    An hourter, she finished making the medicine and brought it out of the space. She nned to hand it over to the guards at the door when she went out on the mission the next day and have them help her send it away.


    After finishing the task, Sheng Fenghuay on the bed again and closed her eyes to rest. She had a good night¡¯s sleep. At 5:30 in the morning the next day, Sheng Fenghua woke up with the rm clock ringing, then got up to wash up.


    After she finished, she didn¡¯t have time to eat breakfast. She carried the medicine box and went downstairs, then waited at the door of the family courtyard. Not long after, a military jeep stopped beside her.


    Sheng Fenghua got in the car and saw the person sitting next to her. She was slightly stunned and said, ¡°Qin Feng, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°surprised? ¡± Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°not only me, but Zhan Lang¡¯s brothers are also here. They are in the truck behind. This time, you are our mission. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa was stunned again and looked atQinnFengg in confusion. From the meaning of his words, it seemed that they were there to protect her this time.


    Why?


    In the mission given to her by politicalmissar Yang, there was no mention that there would be someone to protect her this time. Moreover, from the surface of the mission, she alone was enough.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ll understand when you get there. ¡± Qin Feng smiled and did not exin further. This mission was rather special. The higher-ups were afraid that something would happen to Sheng Fenghua, so they sent the battle Wolf Special Forces to protect her.


    During this period of time, Battle Wolf was also resting and did not have many missions.


    Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua did not ask further. However, when she thought that she was not alone and that she had so many familiarrades by her side, she was in a good mood.


    Because they woke up earlier, they did not eat breakfast. After the car left the army and went to the city, Qin Feng asked someone to buy some breakfast and then ate it in the car.


    After breakfast, the group went on the road again.


    The car soon left the city and started to drive. The ce they went to this time was not very far. It was a small county under city a, F county.


    Two hourster, the car stopped and the group arrived at the Armed Forces Department of F county. The ce where they carried out their mission was a little remote, so they were led by therades of the local armed forces department.


    The group of people changed their cars and disguised themselves before being led by the Armed Forces Department to a remote town under the jurisdiction of F county.


    The town¡¯s name was stone town, and it was famous for its rich production of stones. It was said that most of the stones used in city a, whether for ornamental purposes or for other purposes, came from stone town.


    Although stone town was a little remote, it was rich in stones, so the people in the town were not as poor as those in other remote ces.


    On the contrary, there were a lot of people who made money by selling stones. Because of this, even though stone town was very remote, the roads were well-built.


    Sheng Fenghua sat in the car and looked at the scenery on the roadside while thinking about the things mentioned in the mission.


    Since three months ago, people in Stone Town had been suffering from strange diseases one after another. The disease had no symptoms at the beginning. Once it started, people would die, and there was no time to save them.

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Chapter 1201, new mission 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the past three months, 50 to 60 people had died in stone town. On average, more than 10 to 20 people died every month.


    The frequent deaths in the town finally caught the attention of the people above, so they invited some experts over to take a look. But for some reason, the experts couldn¡¯t see anything.


    Later, someone took the corpses of those dead people for Research and found that they carried a virus.


    This discovery made the higher-ups take it seriously. However, until now, there was still no conclusion as to what kind of virus those people carried.


    It was precisely because of this that the higher-ups thought of Sheng Fenghua. The higher-ups knew her ability, so they nned to let her give it a try.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that Sheng Fenghua had been in a daze. For them, it wasn¡¯t a good thing to be in a daze while carrying out a mission. That would increase the danger, which was why he reminded Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°nothing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, but Qin Feng misunderstood her and said, ¡°you Miss Captain, right? ¡±


    The captain mentioned by Qin Feng was Si Zhanbei. He thought that Sheng Fenghua was in a daze because she was thinking about Si Zhanbei.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless after hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words. She looked at him and said, ¡°what are you thinking about? I¡¯m thinking about the mission this time. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face was full of disbelief. He knew very well how the rtionship between Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei was, so he simply did not believe that Sheng Fenghua would not miss si Zhanbei.


    After all, Si Zhanbei was also there when they went on missions in the past. But this time, Si Zhanbei was absent. Not to mention Sheng Fenghua, even he missed SI Zhanbei a little.


    Seeing Qin Feng¡¯s face full of disbelief, Sheng Fenghua did not say anything more. Instead, she asked therades from the Armed Forces Department who were apanying her.


    She wanted to know more about the situation in stone town so that she could make a better judgment. The Ministry of Armed Forces was quite cooperative and told Sheng Fenghua everything she knew about stone town.


    Qin Feng also listened from the side and memorized some important information. For example, Stone Town was surrounded by mountains on all sides. There was only one road leading to the town. If a war broke out, it would definitely be a good ce that was easy to defend but hard to attack.


    Also, the poption of Stone Town had been increasing in the past two years. Many people came from far away ces. At first, they only helped to pick stones, butter, they settled down in stone town.


    Not far from stone town, there was a deep mountain forest that was almost isted from the world. However, there was a vige there with dozens of families living there.


    What was strange was that the people in the vige rarely came out. Even the food was self-sufficient.


    ¡°What era is it now? There¡¯s still such a primitive vige? ¡± Qin Feng could not help but ask.


    ¡°Who says so? A few years ago, the new county Party secretary specially went to that vige to persuade the people in the vige to move out. Guess what the other party said? ¡±


    ¡°They said that they were used to it. Moreover, they said that they would rather live in poverty than leave. ¡±


    ¡°What happened after that? ¡±


    ¡°after that, they still lived in that vige. However, the New County Party secretary had an ident not long after. ¡±


    ¡°An ident? What happened? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and asked. For some reason, her intuition told her that there might be something wrong with that vige.


    However, she could not figure out what the problem was at the moment. She had to find some time to take a look to find out.

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Chapter 1202, Stone Town One</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Two months after the county Party secretary went to that vige, he went to the city for a meeting. When he came back, he got into a car ident. ¡± Speaking of this, therade from the armed forces sighed. The New County Party secretary was a good secretary. He was good to the people.


    Unfortunately, good people didn¡¯t live long.


    ¡°Car ident? Was it an ident, or was it man-made? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t be med for being suspicious. She really felt that the matter was a little coincidental.


    ¡°The higher-ups have sent people to investigate. They said it was an ident. ¡± The answer of the people from the armed forces made Sheng Fenghua frown again. Why did she feel that this was man-made?


    After thinking for a while, she asked again, ¡°who apanied the county Party secretary to go back then? How are those people now? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. ¡± The people from the armed forces were a little apologetic. He didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter. However, Sheng Fenghua felt that this matter was very important, so she said, ¡°then can I trouble you to help me ask around? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you ask around when we get back. ¡± The people from the Armed Forces didn¡¯t refuse and readily agreed.


    ¡°thank you! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua finished talking with the people from the armed forces, Qin Feng, who hadn¡¯t opened his mouth all this time, nced at her and said, ¡°sister-inw, are you suspecting... ¡±


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t finish the rest of his words, but Sheng Fenghua knew what he was going to say. The two of them knew very well and neither of them pointed it out.


    When the people from the armed forces heard their words, their hearts moved and they understood something.


    The car drove for more than two hours before they arrived at Stone Town. Before they entered the town, Sheng Fenghua saw trucks carrying stonesing out of the town.


    ¡°As expected of stone town. All the cars we saw along the way were loaded with stones. ¡± Qin Feng sighed with emotion. The people from the Armed Forces Department who apanied himughed He said, ¡°isn¡¯t that so? You guys didn¡¯t see much today. When the business was good, we could carry 30 to 40 trucks of stones a day. ¡±


    ¡°So many, how many stones does that need? ¡±


    ¡°there aren¡¯t many other things in stone town, only many stones. I heard that there¡¯s already a mountain that¡¯s almost finished picking stones. ¡±


    ¡°A mountain? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little shocked. A mountain of stones.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    As they were speaking, the car drove into the town and arrived at the town¡¯s armed forces department. Because Stone Town¡¯s poption of outsiders had increased, the county had specially set up an armed forces department here to help therades in the police station maintain order and safety.


    The people of the town¡¯s Armed Forces Department had long received a call from the higher-ups and arranged their amodation ordingly. Moreover, the person-in-charge of the town, Lao Cai, had long been waiting for them.


    Seeing their car arrive, a group of people immediately came out to wee them.


    This time, the main character was Sheng Fenghua, so as soon as she got off the car, the person-in-charge of receiving her immediately went forward to shake hands with her and said, ¡°Comrade Sheng, we¡¯vee to wee you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and followed the person-in-charge, Lao Cai, into the House with Qin Feng. As for the other members of the team, they were arranged to go down to rest.


    The people from the Armed Forces Department brought Sheng Fenghua and Qin Feng to the meeting room and introduced the situation here. They also showed Sheng Fenghua the information of the people who had died before.


    Sheng Fenghua took the information and roughly took a look. However, just looking at the information, she couldn¡¯t make a judgment at the moment.


    However, from the information, those people did die suddenly. Sheng Fenghua tried to find amon point between them, but she didn¡¯t find anything big. She only knew that these people were all quarrying workers.

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204: Chapter 1203, Stone Town II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But before they died, nothing special happened.


    Sheng Fenghua had a headache. She raised her head and said to the people from the armed forces, ¡°can you lend me these documents for a few days? ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± The people from the armed forces readily agreed. They had backup copies of these documents, so it was not a big deal to lend them to Sheng Fenghua for a while.


    Moreover, whether or not they could find the cause of those people¡¯s death depended on Sheng Fenghua. Naturally, they had no reason to refuse.


    After the people from the armed forces gave a general description of the situation, it was almost time for dinner. Therefore, they brought Sheng Fenghua and Zhan Lang¡¯s team members to the canteen for dinner.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua did not rest. Instead, she went to the town with Qin Feng and brought a few team members with her.


    Compared to other towns, this stone town was considered big. At a nce, there were newly built buildings everywhere. It could be seen that the living conditions of the people in this town were not bad.


    When they came out, it was just the time for lunch, and the town was bustling with activity. There were many people who were eating and doing business.


    The group of people walked around and soon attracted the attention of the people. In addition, it was obvious that they were outsiders. The people in the town thought that they were here to buy stones, so many people went up to them enthusiastically to chat with them.


    Sheng Fenghua did not reject the enthusiasm of these people. It just so happened that she also wanted to inquire about some information, so she found a ce and started chatting with them.


    After chatting for a while, those people really thought that Sheng Fenghua and the others were here to buy stones. Seeing their hesitation, they even suggested to take them to the quarry to have a look.


    This suggestion was exactly what they wanted. Sheng Fenghua immediately agreed and followed behind those people to the quarry.


    The quarry was not too far from the town. It was only half an hour¡¯s walk.


    Sheng Fenghua followed the group to the quarry. Since it was meal time, all the quarrying work was eating. Sheng Fenghua nced at the workers who were squatting on the ground eating, and her beautiful brows furrowed slightly.


    The Food of these people was really bad. There was not much meat in their bowls. However, those workers were eating quite happily, as if the food in their bowls was the most delicious thing in the world.


    Sheng Fenghua calmly retracted her gaze and followed the person who had brought them here to look around while quarrying the stones. At this time, a car happened toe to load the stones, so they went to look at the stones that had been quarried.


    It had to be said that the quality of these stones was quite good. Therge bluestones, whether they were paving the road or making ornamental rockery, were all quite good.


    After seeing the quarry, Sheng Fenghua asked the other party some questions. Seeing that the workers had finished eating and were about to go to work, the group returned to town.


    After returning to town, Sheng Fenghua did not give those people a definite word. Instead, she told them that she would consider it carefully and told them that they would stay in town for a period of time, leaving their phone number.


    After separating from those people, Sheng Fenghua and her team returned to the Armed Forces Department. Sheng Fenghua let her team members go down to rest and returned to her room.


    However, she did not rest immediately. Instead, she carefully read through the information provided by the people from the Armed Forces Department about the dead people.


    After reading the information, she wrote down some of the things she had seen in the quarry today.


    On one side was the information, and on the other side was some of the things she had just seen. Sheng Fenghuapared them. With thisparison, Sheng Fenghua quickly found the problem.


    The information showed that these dead quarrying workers were all older and had worked in the quarry for a longer time. The longest one had even worked for five years.

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Chapter 1204 Stone Town III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The person who had brought them to visit the quarry told them that the quarrymen would leave after working for two or three years because the dust in the quarry was too high and it was bad for their health.


    Many people would get tuberculosis because they inhaled too much dust. Therefore, under normal circumstances, those people would quit after working for two or three years.


    Of course, there were also some who were unwilling to leave because their families were poor and they wanted to earn more money.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the information of those who had died. They had worked in the quarry for more than four years. Two or three years? There was no such thing.


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a long time, but she could not figure out anything. She could only give up temporarily and put down the information. Then, she nned to take a break.


    She was considering whether she should talk to the people from the Armed Forces Department and find some time to check the bodies of the workers in the quarry, especially those who had worked longer. She wanted to see if there was anything wrong with their bodies?


    Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes as she thought. Her mission this time was to find out the cause of the deaths of those people.


    Especially the unknown virus mentioned above. She had to confirm whether it was contagious and what the source of the virus was.


    Sheng Fenghua took a nap for half an hour before she opened her eyes. She went out of the room and found the person-in-charge of the armed forces department. She asked them to contact the hospital in town. She wanted to check the people who had died, or the workers in the quarry. There were not many people who went to the hospital to see patients, and what kind of diseases they were seeing.


    The people from the Armed Forces Department cooperated. They quickly helped her contact the hospital and sent people to personally apany Sheng Fenghua to the hospital.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the Armed Forces Department found the director and introduced Sheng Fenghua to him.


    ¡°Director Huang, this israde Sheng. He is the person-in-charge sent by the city to investigate the unexined deaths of the quarrying workers. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, director Huang. I am Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Sheng Fenghua introduced herself. Unexpectedly, director Huang was shocked. She looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked excitedly, ¡°are you the Sheng Fenghua who has never been to medical school but has superb medical skills? ¡±


    Director Huang¡¯s words stunned Sheng Fenghua. How did director Huang know that she had never been to medical school and that she had superb medical skills Could it be that someone had talked about her in front of him?


    ¡°Director Huang, you tter me. I don¡¯t deserve your superb medical skills. I just try my best to cure every patient. ¡±


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, you¡¯re too modest. You¡¯ve long be the role model for all the doctors in city a. everyone admires you, especially when you quit Yang Hospital and went to open a pharmaceuticalpany. Everyone admires you even more. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and then changed the topic, saying, ¡°director Huang, don¡¯t praise me anymore. If you do, I¡¯ll be embarrassed. I came here today to check the hospital¡¯s patient files. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for your hospital. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. I wonder when Dr. Sheng needs it so I can get someone to sort it out. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at thetest one year. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and said. Those people had died in thest three months. A year¡¯s worth of data should be enough.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to the archives right away. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked director Huang and asked therades from the Armed Forces Department to go back. Only then did she follow the person appointed by Director Huang to the archives to check the patient¡¯s medical records.


    Although it was only a year¡¯s worth of information, it was still quite a lot. Fortunately, the hospital had filed the information into the archives and had deliberately separated the information on the quarrying work.


    This made it easier for Sheng Fenghua to look up the information.

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Chapter 1205, Stone Town IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua sat there for a few hours. It wasn¡¯t until director Huang came over to invite her to dinner that she realized that it was time to get off work.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the few remaining medical records on the table and smiled at director Huang. ¡°Director Huang, I still have some unfinished medical records here. You guys should go eat first. ¡±


    ¡°Dr. Sheng, work is more important than health. It¡¯s better to go eat first. It¡¯s not toote to look at them after dinner, ¡± director Huang said as she walked in.


    He nced at the medical records on the table and was about to put them away when he said, ¡°Doctor Sheng, don¡¯t look at them anymore. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡±


    ¡°Director Huang, there are only a few left. Let me finish reading them. After you finish eating, I¡¯ll finish reading the medical records. It won¡¯t take up any of your time. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, look at what you¡¯re saying. It¡¯s the same if you read the medical records after dinner. There are people working overtime at the hospital tonight. ¡±


    Just as director Huang was trying to persuade him, the person from the Armed Forces Department who sent her here walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°director Huang, you¡¯re here too? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Director Huang asked the person from the armed forces department with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to invite Dr. Sheng back for dinner, ¡± the person replied with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re just in time. I was trying to persuade Dr. Sheng to go for dinner, but she refused to go no matter what. She said she wanted to finish reading these few medical records first. ¡±


    ¡°Help me persuade her. This job is important, yes, but her health is more important, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    The person from the Armed Forces Department nced at the few medical records on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s desk and immediately understood why she insisted on reading them all.


    However, just as director Huang had said, work was more important than health. At noon, they had an early lunch. They were already hungry, let alone Sheng Fenghua.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t agree with her working on an empty stomach. Therefore, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Comrade Sheng, let¡¯s eat first. After lunch, we¡¯ll check the medical records with you. What do you think? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua raised her head and nced at him. She smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll finish reading these medical records very soon. Go back and tell the people in the department to save me a meal. ¡±


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, why are you so stubborn? ¡± The people from the Armed Forces Department were helpless. They looked at director Huang and said, ¡°why don¡¯t we wait here for a while? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll wait a little longer. ¡± Director Huang looked at Sheng Fenghua, who wouldn¡¯t let them go to eat first. She had no choice but topromise and wait with the people from the Armed Forces Department.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was very fast. She finished reading the medical records in more than ten minutes. After reading the medical records, she tidied up the table and wrote down everything she needed to remember. Then, she put the medical records back on the cab. Then, she said to therades from the Armed Forces Department and Director Huang who were waiting outside, ¡°sorry to have kept you waiting. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. We didn¡¯t wait for long. ¡± Director Huang waved her hand. Then, seeing that Sheng Fenghua had finished tidying up, she said, ¡°I booked a seat in the town. Let¡¯s go for a meal together. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua originally wanted to refuse, but when she remembered that she had some questions to ask director Huang, she nodded and agreed.


    As for therade from the Armed Forces Department, he naturally came with her.


    The three of them went to the drunken immortal restaurant in the town and asked for a private room. After sitting down, Sheng Fenghua took the opportunity to chat with director Huang while they were waiting for the dishes to be served.


    As a doctor, chatting was naturally rted to the patient¡¯s condition. Therade from the Armed Forces Department couldn¡¯t get a word in edgewise, so he didn¡¯t mind. He listened to the conversation between the two while drinking tea.

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Chapter 1206, Stone Town 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As they chatted, the two of them talked about the dead workers and their health before they died.


    Previously, when Sheng Fenghua looked at the medical records, these workers mostly looked at cold and cold diseases and did not see any other serious diseases. They had not even seen diseases like tuberculosis.


    Of course, it could not be ruled out that the medical standards in the town could not keep up. Tuberculosis could not be seen at all. However, what surprised Sheng Fenghua was that tuberculosis was often apanied by a cough. However, from the records of the workers who took medicine, very few people took medicine for a cough.


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua talk about those dead workers, therades of the Armed Forces immediately pricked up their ears. Previously, the higher-ups had also sent people to investigate the situation, but no one had traced whether these people had been sick before.


    They only asked the workers who worked with them about their usual situation. However, it was also strange. Those workers were usually not very sick. asionally, a cold or cold would heal quickly.


    Sheng Fenghua raised her doubts, but director Huangughed after hearing it ¡°Dr. Sheng, you don¡¯t know. ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s not that those people don¡¯t know how to cough. It¡¯s just that they never buy medicine. Instead, they go to the mountains to pick a kind of herb. ¡°. ¡°that kind of herb is especially good for coughs. No matter how bad the cough is, it will be cured after drinking it for a day or two. ¡±


    ¡°Herb? What kind of herb is so magical? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but be curious. She knew quite a lot of herbs that could cure coughs, but she didn¡¯t know if the herb director Huang mentioned was the one she knew.


    ¡°We call them cough-stopping herbs here. Only we have this kind of herb here. After picking it, put it in wine and soak it for a while. After an hour, you can drink it. It¡¯s especially good for relieving coughs. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t know where this kind of herb is, but I¡¯d like to see it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little curious. There was actually such a herb?


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the Armed Forces Department, who hadn¡¯t spoken all this time, agreed and said, ¡°I know where this kind of herb is avable. I¡¯ll take you there tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    When director Huang heard that therades from the Armed Forces Department would apany Sheng Fenghua to look for the herb, she didn¡¯t say anything more. The hospital didn¡¯t have that kind of herb, so it couldn¡¯t help Sheng Fenghua.


    Just as they finished talking, the waiter came to serve the dishes. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything else and started to eat with director Huang and the others.


    Although they went to the restaurant in the small town, the taste was pretty good. In addition, Sheng Fenghua was also hungry, so she ate quite a lot.


    After the meal, the sky was already dark. Sheng Fenghua said goodbye to director Huang and went back to the Armed Forces Department with therades from the Armed Forces Department.


    However, as soon as they returned to their ce of residence, they felt an unusual atmosphere. The meeting room was lit up.


    Sheng Fenghua asked someone. After learning that another person had died, her expression changed and she quickly went to the meeting room.


    In the meeting room, the person-in-charge of the armed forces, Qin Feng, and a few unknown men were talking about something.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua push the door open and enter, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her.


    ¡°This israde Sheng, the person-in-charge sent by the higher-ups to investigate the cause of death of the workers. ¡± The person-in-charge of the Armed Forces, Lao Cai, introduced Sheng Fenghua to the other men.


    ¡°these are the people-in-charge of the town. Secretary Chen, Mayor Liu, deputy mayor Wang. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Sheng Fenghua! ¡± The men nced at Sheng Fenghua and greeted her.


    ¡°Hello, leaders! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Cai and asked, ¡°I heard that another person died. Where is the corpse now? ¡±

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Chapter 1207, Stone Town 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°At the police station! ¡±


    ¡°Take me there. I want to see the bodies. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and ignored the town leaders present and took the lead to leave the meeting room.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua leave just like that, the town leaders present looked at each other and couldn¡¯te back to their senses for a long time. They thought to themselves, why are the people who came this time different from the previous ones? They actually didn¡¯t y by the rules.


    Moreover, a woman like her actually wanted to see the bodies. This really surprised them.


    However, no matter what the town leaders thought, Sheng Fenghua had already gotten into the car and was ready to go to the police station to see the corpse.


    The people from the Armed Forces Department personally drove Sheng Fenghua to the police station. Qin Feng also apanied Sheng Fenghua to the police station.


    The police station was not far from the armed forces department. They arrived in one or two minutes. When they arrived, therades from the police station had not rested yet.


    Because another person had died, but they could not find the cause of death. This made them very angry. In total, in the past few months, sixty people had died in this town. But the strange thing was that they didn¡¯t find any clues.


    It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t investigated those quarries. But no matter how hard they searched, they didn¡¯t find anything.


    When Sheng Fenghua arrived, the bodies weren¡¯t put away. They were still in the room, and a few police officers were taking notes.


    The police saw that the people from the Ministry of Armed Forces had brought a woman in. They were a little surprised and asked, ¡°Lao Cai, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°This israde Sheng, someone sent by the higher-ups. She wants to understand the situation. Tell her about it, ¡± Lao Cai said to the police officer.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The police officer nodded and exined the basic situation of the deceased. Perhaps it was a coincidence, but the deceased happened to be a worker in the quarry that Sheng Fenghua had visited this afternoon.


    During the day, he was still fine. But after dinner, he suddenly died.


    If his workmates hadn¡¯t borrowed something from him and reported his death, no one would have found out that he was dead. Because after dinner, the deceased went back to sleep.


    But who would have known that he wouldn¡¯t wake up once he fell asleep.


    Sheng Fenghua listened to the police officer¡¯s introduction of the deceased¡¯s basic situation as she opened the medicine box she carried with her and took out the silver needles inside.


    Beforeing here, she specially went back to her room to bring the medicine box over and took some medicine from her space.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, the police officer and Lao Cai looked at her in confusion. Lao Cai was more familiar with Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Comrade Sheng, why did you take this needle out? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she stabbed the silver needles into the body of the deceased. As she inserted the silver needles one by one, the body of the deceased, which was initially unnoticeable, suddenly turned purple-ck.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± The police officer and Lao Cai looked at each other, then at Sheng Fenghua in surprise.


    They had never expected that the silver needles could change the color of the body of the deceased.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have time to exin to the two of them for the time being. Instead, she took out a new silver needle and inserted it into the areas that had turned ck and purple.


    As she moved, blood started to appear on the spots where the needles were stabbed. Sheng Fenghua looked at it and took out a small bottle that she had prepared long ago, collecting the small blood spots one by one.


    After she had cleaned up the blood spots, she took out the silver needles one by one.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was done, Lao Cai asked again, ¡°Comrade Sheng, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°TAKING BLOOD FOR TESTING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently and put the things into the medicine box.

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Chapter 1208 cough medicine</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After she put her things away, she looked up at the policeman and asked, ¡°did you ask his co-workers? Did he do anything unusual before the ident? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t do anything unusual. Like everyone else, he went to work, ate, and then went to sleep. ¡± As soon as the ident happened, they asked the deceased¡¯s co-workers, but they didn¡¯t get anything out of it.


    Moreover, not only did the current deceased ask those questions, but even the previous deceased asked the same questions, but they didn¡¯t get anything out of it. The workers all said that everything was normal.


    ¡°everything is normal? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. It would be abnormal if everything was normal. Judging from the reaction of the deceased¡¯s body, he should have been poisoned.


    As for what kind of poison he was poisoned with, she still needed to study it.


    If the deceased was poisoned, then he must havee into contact with some poisonous substance. That was why Sheng Fenghua felt that there was a problem with the answers of his workers.


    If the deceased was really like everyone else, going to work, eating, and sleeping. Then, where did the poisone from?


    It seemed that she had to make a trip to the quarry personally.


    ¡°Yes, everything is normal. ¡±


    ¡°How about this, send someone to apany me to the quarryter. I want to see the deceased¡¯s room personally. ¡± Sheng Fenghua brought up her idea. The police officer at the side hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask our chief about this first. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua frowned and looked at Lao Cai, saying, ¡°from the body¡¯s performance just now, he should have been poisoned. ¡±


    ¡°What? POISONED? ¡± Lao Cai was shocked. The police officer next to him was also surprised. He had never thought that the deceased was poisoned.


    But on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. The forensic doctors had identified the deceased before, but they didn¡¯t say that they were poisoned.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua said that the deceased was poisoned. Should they believe it?


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the police officer. How could she not know what he was thinking? So she exined and said, ¡°do you see the purplish-ck patches on the body of the deceased? This is the sign of poisoning. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the police officer turned his eyes to the dead man. When he saw the purplish-ck patches that had not dissipated since Sheng Fenghua had put in the silver needles, his eyes shed, and then he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the director. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Lao Cai was afraid that the director would not agree, so he also left the room with the police officer.


    Soon, only Sheng Fenghua and Qin Feng, who had not spoken, were left in the room. Qin Feng looked at the only two people in the room, Sheng Fenghua and himself, and asked, ¡°Fenghua, are you sure that this dead man was poisoned to death? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at least 80% sure. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Qin Feng and stopped her gaze on the victim.


    As she looked, she paused again, then took out silver needles and pricked the victim¡¯s throat and stomach.


    When she pulled out the silver needles, she looked at the silver needles that hadpletely changed color and said to Qin Feng, ¡°see, these silver needles have turned ck. ¡±


    If Qin Feng was still skeptical at the beginning, then at this moment, hepletely believed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. The deceased was indeed poisoned.


    However, why couldn¡¯t the forensic doctor see it?


    Qin Feng was a little puzzled, but he didn¡¯t ask further. He was still convinced of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills.


    Sheng Fenghua put away the silver needles and remained silent. It wasn¡¯t until the police officer and Lao Cai who went to find the director came back that they looked up at the two of them.

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Chapter 1209 COUGH-STOPPING HERBS 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How is it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked faintly.


    The policeman nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Comrade Sheng, the director has agreed. He asked me to take you there. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, picked up the medicine box, and followed behind the policeman. Lao Cai thought for a moment and followed.


    Therefore, the group of four drove to the quarry overnight.


    When they arrived, the workers in the quarry were already asleep. They had to admit that their hearts were really big. Even if their workmates died, they could still fall asleep.


    Or perhaps they had already gotten used to it. After all, during this period of time, more than one or two of them had died. A total of sixty workmates. This was not a small number.


    Those workers had long changed from the initial fear and panic to bing ustomed to it. Moreover, everyone had been picking stones for a whole day and were already very tired. It would be strange if they couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    The police first went to find the person-in-charge of the quarry and asked them to wake up the workers. Sheng Fenghua wanted to question them one by one.


    The person-in-charge looked at Sheng Fenghua with some embarrassment and said, rade, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to wake up the workers. It¡¯s just that the workers have been picking stones for a whole day and are already tired. If we wake them up now, they won¡¯t be able to work tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°people died, and you still want to work tomorrow? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. People died, but they still wanted to work. Could it be that, in the eyes of the quarry¡¯s boss, people¡¯s lives were nothing?


    ¡°Yes. Recently, there have been a lot of orders, and the schedule has been rushed. How could we not work? ¡±


    ¡°No. Before we find out the truth of the matter, we have to stop work, ¡± said Sheng Fenghua. Her words made the person-in-charge¡¯s face change. He said, rade, it¡¯s not up to me to decide whether to stop work or not. Although I¡¯m the person-in-charge here, I can¡¯t do anything if the boss doesn¡¯t want us to stop work. ¡±


    ¡°How about this? You can go directly to our boss. If the boss agrees to stop work, I¡¯ll stop work immediately without saying a word. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your boss? Give me his phone number. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t make things difficult for the person-in-charge and directly asked for his boss¡¯s phone number.


    The person in charge hesitated for a moment and nced at the few people before reluctantly giving the boss¡¯s phone number to Sheng Fenghua.


    Taking the phone number written by the person in charge, Sheng Fenghua frowned. This phone number was somewhat familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was for a moment.


    However, she didn¡¯t hesitate too much. She took out her phone and dialed. When the phone was connected, a familiar voice sounded. Only then did Sheng Fenghua remember whose phone it was.


    On the other end of the phone, Gong Rui was ying billiards with Jun Nianchen. When she saw that it was a call from Sheng Fenghua, she was very surprised and said to Jun Nianchen, ¡°why is Sheng Fenghua calling me? ¡±


    When Jun Nianchen heard that, he snatched the phone from Gong Rui¡¯s hand and looked at the caller ID. It was indeed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s number. His eyes could not help but sh. His fingers moved slightly and stopped on the call button, but he did not press it.


    After hesitating for a moment, he returned the phone to Gong Rui and said, ¡°you pick it up! ¡±


    Gong Rui nced at Jun Nianchen and picked up the phone in front of him.


    When the phone was picked up, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice entered Gong Rui¡¯s ears, ¡°hello, I¡¯m Sheng Fenghua! ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯m Gong Rui. ¡±


    ¡°Gong Rui, it¡¯s like this. Stone Town¡¯s nine dragons quarry is apany under your name, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked directly.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°then you should know that a worker died in the quarry tonight, right? ¡±


    ¡°I know, why? ¡±

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211: Chapter 1210 Cough Medicine III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m at the quarry now. If you¡¯re free,e over. If you¡¯re not free, please tell the person in charge of the quarry to take a look. Before I find out the cause of death of the deceased, the quarry will be closed for a period of time. ¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re at the quarry? ¡± Gong Rui did not hear what Sheng Fenghua said at all. He was a little excited when he heard that she was at the quarry. He gave Jun Nianchen a deep look.


    Gong Rui directly turned on the speakerphone, so Jun Nianchen naturally heard everything that Sheng Fenghua said. Therefore, when he heard that Sheng Fenghua was in the quarry, his whole person changed.


    His eyes were shining with a bright light, and his whole person suddenly had a bit of vitality.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go there now. ¡± Gong Rui looked at the excited Jun Nianchen and said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone, looked at the person-in-charge and said, ¡°your boss ising overter. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± The person-in-charge was shocked and looked at Sheng Fenghua. Although Gong Rui was the boss, he rarely came to the quarry. Every time, he was his assistant, with full authority.


    But now, because of a phone call from Sheng Fenghua, he wanted toe over personally. He couldn¡¯t help but guess who this Sheng Fenghua was, to be able to make the bosse over personally.


    In fact, when he first called the boss, he also had the intention to make things difficult for Sheng Fenghua, to make her back down. But who knew that Sheng Fenghua actually knew their boss, which made him very surprised.


    Sure enough, one should not judge a book by its cover. This woman did not show her face, and she was actually an old friend of the boss. It seemed that he had to serve her well. Otherwise, if sheined to the boss or something, he would not be able to be the person in charge anymore.


    ¡°What are you still in a daze for? Hurry up and wake up the workers. ¡± Lao Cai pushed the person in charge. Since Sheng Fenghua could get the boss of the quarry toe over, she could naturally shut down the quarry.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± The person in charge was also tactful. He turned around and went to the dormitory where the workers lived.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that the person-in-charge had gone to call for help. She sat down on the chair and told the police officer, ter, please take a statement. ¡±


    ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡±


    The police officer agreed.


    Not long after, the person-in-charge came back and told Sheng Fenghua that the workers would get up soon.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded. After a while, the workers came over one after another. She asked all the questions she wanted to know, but the workers¡¯answers made her extremely disappointed.


    Sure enough, the police didn¡¯t lie to her. They didn¡¯t get anything out of these workers¡¯mouths. Not only that, but the workers were getting impatient with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s questions.


    She said to her, rade, therades from the police station have asked these questions before. Why do you still want to ask? If you want to know, just ask therades from the police station. You¡¯re making us unable to sleep peacefully. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at these workers and felt a chill in her heart. It was their fellow workers who had died. They were so cold, and she even felt sympathy for them in the morning.


    Now, it seemed that her sympathy for such a cold person was really unnecessary.


    Although Sheng Fenghua was a little disappointed that she could not get anything out of them, she was not discouraged. After asking them to return, she directly said to the person-in-charge, ¡°where is the deceased¡¯s dormitory? I want to take a look. ¡±


    The person-in-charge did not neglect her. Regardless of her identity, the person who could hire their boss was definitely not an ordinary person. Hence, the person in charge brought Sheng Fenghua directly to the deceased¡¯s dormitory.

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Chapter 1211 Cough Medicine IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There were six people living in one room here. Because of the death of the person, the other five moved to another room. Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua and the others entered, the room was empty.


    Opening the door, Sheng Fenghua first looked around the room, then asked the person in charge, ¡°which berth does the deceased live in? ¡±


    ¡°The lower berth by the window over there, ¡± the person in charge pointed to the berth in front and said.


    Sheng Fenghua walked over. As soon as she got close, she smelled the smell of alcohol and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Then, she lowered her head to look for it.


    Not long after, she found an empty bottle under the bed. She picked it up and smelled it. Sure enough, there was the smell of alcohol.


    Sheng Fenghua handed the bottle to the police officer and let him take it first. Then, she started to look at other things. After looking around, she did not find anything else. Just as she was about to leave, a speck of green under her feet caught her attention.


    Sheng Fenghua squatted down and picked up the green thing on the ground. At a nce, she realized what kind of nt that green thing was.


    She put the nt in her nose and smelled it. It smelled like medicine.


    It seemed that that thing was a herb. However, it seemed that she had never seen such a herb before. At this moment, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. She thought of the cough-stopping herb that director Huang had mentioned earlier.


    Looking up, Sheng Fenghua nced at the few people present. She handed the nt in her hand to them and asked, ¡°do any of you know this thing? ¡±


    The few of them nced at it. The police officer and elder Cai shook their heads at the same time. The person in charge, on the other hand, reached out and took the nt. He looked at it carefully and said, ¡°if I¡¯m not mistaken, this nt should be the cough-stopping grass that people here often talk about. ¡±


    ¡°COUGH-STOPPING GRASS? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that she had really guessed it right. This thing was really cough-stopping grass.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our workers sometimes pick this kind of grass when they are not feeling well, and then soak it in wine to drink, ¡± the person in charge exined and returned the cough-stopping grass to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua held the cough-stopping grass in her hand and pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°where can I find this kind of grass? Can you take me to have a look? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no grass near here. We have to go to that mountain over there. The mountain over there is high and dense, and the road isn¡¯t easy to walk on. We rarely go there. ¡±


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll see which one of you is free tomorrow and know this kind of cough-stopping grass. Take me there to have a look. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± The person in charge agreed. He nned to find a worker who knew the way and take Sheng Fenghua there.


    Sheng Fenghua took out a transparent bag from the medicine box and put the cough-stopping grass in it. She nned to go back and study it to see what ingredients the cough-stopping grass was made of.


    After putting the cough-stopping grass in, Sheng Fenghua looked up at the person in charge again ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that everything was normal for the deceased? Why would there be cough-stopping grass in his house? Also, you just said that the cough-stopping grass is not around here, so it will take some time to pick it. When did he go out? ¡±


    The person in charge was rendered speechless by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question. After a long time, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and check if he took any time off. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with youter. Also, call the workers who lived in the same room with the deceased. I still have some questions to ask them. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and call them now. ¡± After the person in charge finished speaking, he went out of the room to call for people.


    In a short while, the five workers who lived with the deceased were called over. As soon as they entered the room, Sheng Fenghua saw their unhappy faces.


    ¡°Are you still letting people sleep? What else do you want to ask? Didn¡¯t we already talk about this? ¡± One of the workersined as soon as he entered the house.

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Chapter 1212 antitussive herb No. 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    They were already unhappy when they were woken up earlier. At this moment, they had just fallen asleep and were about to fall asleep when they were woken up again. They were even more unhappy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Ask US quickly if you have anything. We still have to go back to sleep. ¡±


    ¡°If you wake us up every now and then like this, will you still let us go to work? ¡±


    ¡°Manager Liu, you are the person in charge here. Tell me, will we still be able to go to work tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°All of you, shut up! ¡± The person in charge, manager Liu, who those people referred to as manager Liu, berated them and then said, ¡°in a while, answer whateverrade Sheng asks. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here. ¡±


    After manager Liu spoke, the workers obediently shut their mouths.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the few of them indifferently and then began to ask, ¡°in the past few days, has the deceased been unwell? ¡±


    ¡°UNWELL? Who knows? ¡±


    ¡°You are in the same room as him. Can you not tell if the deceased is unwell? ¡±


    ¡°although we are in the same room as him, we rarely speak. ¡±


    ¡°think carefully. In the past few days, did the deceased have any unusual behavior, such as coughing? ¡±


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s serious face, the few of them lowered their heads and thought about it seriously. After a short while.. A workmate said, ¡°I remember now. One night when I got up to go to the toilet, I saw him using the quilt to cover himself. His body was moving. At first, I thought he was thinking about his wife, but now that I think about it, he was probably coughing. ¡°Then, he didn¡¯t want to disturb our sleep, so he used the quilt to cover himself. ¡±


    ¡°The second question is, did the deceased go out these few days? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again.


    ¡°Yes, one afternoon, he asked for leave and went out. ¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything before? ¡± The police officer who hadn¡¯t spoken all this time spoke up, feeling a little annoyed. When they hade to ask before, these workers hadn¡¯t mentioned this.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask before either, ¡± one of the workers said matter-of-factly, making the police officer very angry. Indeed, they had asked if there was anything unusual about the deceased before he died, but they hadn¡¯t specifically asked if he had left the quarry.


    ¡°How long did he go out for? An afternoon? ¡±


    ¡°More or less. ¡±


    ¡°when he came back, did he bring anything back? Or, do you know what he went out to do? ¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know what he went out to do. But when he came back, he brought cough-stopping grass with him. ¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you usually drink alcohol? ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought of the wine bottle and asked.


    ¡°Rarely. Drinking alcohol is bad for business. ¡±


    ¡°What about the deceased? Doesn¡¯t he drink alcohol? ¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t drink much, just like us. He only drinks once or twice because it¡¯s someone¡¯s birthday or something. ¡±


    ¡°Your House smells of alcohol. What¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? He must have bought it. I heard that cough-stopping grass is only effective when it¡¯s soaked in alcohol. Otherwise, why would he be willing to buy it? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua watched. She couldn¡¯t get anything out of these people, so she asked them to go back.


    The workers left. Sheng Fenghua and the others didn¡¯t stay long. After asking manager Liu to protect the scene, they went to his office.


    They were going to check the leave request records and the departure records to see if the deceased had really left the quarry.


    When they arrived at the office, Manager Liu took out the security guard¡¯s registration book from the cab and started to check. However, after flipping through it, they didn¡¯t find any record of the deceased¡¯s departure.


    This made manager Liu¡¯s face turn ugly. Those workers had already said that the deceased had gone out. However, this registration book wasn¡¯t there. So, did they miss it, or was there another reason?

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Chapter 1213 cough-stopping herbs</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Not only did manager Liu feel the seriousness of the problem, but the police officers and Lao Cai also felt it. They couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous victims. Were they the same as today? In fact, they had all gone out, but they hadn¡¯t registered.


    If that was really the case, then there was definitely something wrong with the security guards in the quarry. In fact, they were inextricably linked to the death of the deceased.


    ¡°What about the leave records? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but remind manager Liu when she saw that he couldn¡¯t find any records of the deceased¡¯s departure.


    Manager Liu put down the travel records when he heard that. Then, he went to the cab to take out the leave records and started to check. After checking, he found that everyone else¡¯s records were there except for the deceased¡¯s leave request.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± The police officer looked at manager Liu with a serious face. If there was only one thing missing, it might have been an omission. But now, there weren¡¯t any of the two, which was a big problem.


    There weren¡¯t so many coincidences in this world. It was absolutely impossible that both of them were omitted. If that was the case, how did the deceased leave the quarry.


    The person in charge of supervising them wouldn¡¯t have missed a single person. Could it be that he wouldn¡¯t look for them In addition, these people had to report their work every day. If they missed a day or half a day, they would lose a day¡¯s money.


    ¡°check the work records again. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression turned ugly. It seemed that this matter was never as simple as they thought.


    The deaths of these people didn¡¯t seem to be simple.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Manager Liu¡¯s forehead was already covered in sweat. As he answered, he took out the key to open another cab and found the work record book.


    Manager Liu took out the record book and put it on the table. Then, he began to search. When he saw that the other party had indeed not left work for a long time, he was relieved.


    It seemed that the only problem at the moment was the security guard. If there was a problem with the work record book, then he would probably have to do his best as a manager.


    Seeing the manager let out a sigh of relief, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed, and then she said, ¡°manager Liu, it seems that we have to look for your security guard. ¡±


    ¡°okay, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go look for someone right away. ¡± As manager Liu said this, he quickly left the office and went to look for the security guard.


    After manager Liu left, Sheng Fenghua looked at the other people and asked, ¡°what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°there should be a problem with the security guard. ¡± Although Qin Feng didn¡¯t say much, he wasn¡¯t a fool. As a member of the special forces, he still had this bit of judgment.


    ¡°indeed. Whether it¡¯s a leave of absence or a registration book, they all have to go through the security guard, so the other party is a big suspect, ¡± the police officer said. They med themselves in their hearts. They were careless and didn¡¯t investigate carefully.


    Especially during the routine questioning, they didn¡¯t get to the point, so many things weren¡¯t discovered. If it wasn¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua, perhaps this time would be the same as the previous times, and in the end, it would all be forgotten.


    ¡°We¡¯ll know after we ask. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say much, although her thoughts were simr to everyone else. However, she preferred to speak with facts.


    Whether the security guards had any problems, they would know after asking.


    Not long after, manager Liu returned, but there were no security guards behind him.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at him and asked.


    ¡°other than the security guards on duty, the other few have gone home. ¡± Manager Liu¡¯s expression was a little bad. At the critical moment, the security guards had all gone home, but he, the person in charge, didn¡¯t know.


    This made him a little embarrassed, but more than that, he was angry.

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Chapter 1214: Strange Virus One</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°They went home? ¡± Not only Sheng Fenghua, but the others also looked pale. Was this another coincidence People had just died at night, but the security guards had all gone home?


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua looked at the manager and asked, ¡°are the security guards here all vigers of the town? ¡±


    Manager Liu shook his head and said, ¡°they are not vigers of the town, but they have a house in the town. They rented a house. ¡±


    There were a total of eight security guards in the quarry. Only two of them lived in the workers¡¯dormitory, while the others lived in the town.


    ¡°How long have the security guards of your quarry been working here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again.


    ¡°The longest has been ten years, and the shortest has been two years, ¡± manager Liu replied.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see who knows where those security guards live. Let¡¯s go and ask them. ¡±


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, about this? ¡± Manager Liu was a little hesitant, but he didn¡¯t agree immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at him with puzzlement.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, it¡¯s like this. It¡¯s already sote. Should we ask again tomorrow? ¡± Manager Liu voiced out his concerns. It was already 12 o¡¯clock at night. Those people must be asleep by now.


    Therefore, he felt that it was not good to disturb others at this time.


    ¡°Late? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. She looked at manager Liu and said seriously, ¡°If we don¡¯t look for them now, I¡¯m afraid it will really be toote. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, what do you mean? ¡±ManagerrLiuu looked atShenggFenghuaa in confusion, not understanding what she meant. What did she mean by saying that it was really toote to look for them now?


    Could it be that there was really something wrong with those security guards?


    ¡°Okay, manager Liu, cut the crap. Go and find someone to lead the way. A person¡¯s life is at stake. I believe those security guards will cooperate, ¡± Cai interrupted, although he didn¡¯t think the matter was as serious as Sheng Fenghua had said.


    However, he still believed in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s judgment. Because, for so long, she was the only one who had found out the cause of death of the deceased.


    Although they couldn¡¯t confirm the cause of death for now, they had at least made some progress, right?


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Manager Liu thought for a moment and nodded. He thought to himself, if those security guards didn¡¯t cooperate, they could just fire them afterwards.


    With that thought, manager Liu found a security guard on duty and asked him to bring Sheng Fenghua and the others to the town to look for those people.


    Before leaving, Sheng Fenghua told manager Liu, ¡°your boss wille overter. Tell him to wait for me. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua and her group left the quarry and went to look for the security guards.


    When they reached the town and found the ce where the security guards lived, Sheng Fenghua asked the security guard who was leading the way to knock on the courtyard door. Only then did Sheng Fenghua know that the four security guards lived together.


    After knocking for a while, someone came to get a room. When the security guard who was leading the way saw him, he smiled and called out, ¡°brother Chen! ¡±


    ¡°Ah Ming, why are you here? ¡± The brother was a little surprised to see Ah Ming. What time was it? Why was he here. At this time, he should be on duty.


    ¡°brother Chen, they are looking for you. ¡± As Ah Ming spoke, he moved aside, revealing Sheng Fenghua and her group behind him.


    ¡°Who are they? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua and her group, especially the uniformed police and Lao Cai, brother Chen¡¯s face shed with panic.


    But soon, he calmed down and said generously, ¡°If you have something to say,e in first. ¡±

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Chapter 1215: Strange Virus II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Brother Chen opened the door and let Sheng Fenghua and the rest in. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed when she saw the calm brother Chen.


    She saw the panic in brother Chen¡¯s eyes when he saw them just now. It seemed that brother Chen knew something. Or rather, he was involved in something.


    Sheng Fenghua and the rest were brought to the living room by brother Chen. At this time, the other security guards also came out of their rooms. When they saw Sheng Fenghua and the others, they were somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°it¡¯s sote at night. May I know why you are here? ¡±


    Without waiting for Sheng Fenghua to speak, the police officer said First, ¡°we are investigating the cause of Wang Dagui¡¯s death. Please cooperate with us. ¡±


    ¡°Wang Dagui¡¯s death has nothing to do with us. We are just security guards. Did you get the wrong person? ¡± One of the security guards said with some displeasure. In the past three months, many people had died in the quarry. Of course, they were not the only ones who had died in the quarry. There were also people from other quarries.


    However, up until now, no one knew how those people died. The higher-ups had sent people to investigate several times, but they could not find anything.


    Moreover, it was the first time they were questioned at this time of night.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a routine question. Please cooperate, ¡± the police officer said lightly.


    That person wanted to say something, but was interrupted by brother Chen and said, ¡°okay, what do you want to ask? ¡±


    ¡°What we want to ask is, on the day of the incident, which is today¡¯s Day, where were all of you and what were you doing? ¡±


    The policeman asked the first question. One of the security guards sneered and said, rade policeman, your question is strange. Where would our security guards be and what they were doing? How could you not know? ¡±


    ¡°answer the question honestly. ¡± The policeman nced at the man unhappily.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll answer honestly. ¡± The man said with some disdain, ¡°we were on duty today and stayed in the security booth. Is that alright? ¡±


    ¡°where were you two the afternoon before yesterday? ¡± The police officer asked another question.


    ¡°The afternoon before yesterday? ¡± Brother Chen and the other three security guards were stunned and looked at the police officer. They were just asking about what happened today, why did it suddenly jump to the day before yesterday.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the afternoon before yesterday. You guys think about it carefully and answer after you think about it, ¡± the police officer reminded. Brother Chen¡¯s face slightly changed, but he quickly recovered.


    The other security guards did not change much and were seriously thinking about it.


    After a while, one of them said, ¡°the day before yesterday afternoon, I was not feeling well. I took half a day off. ¡±


    The police officer looked at the person who spoke and asked, ¡°is what he said true? ¡±


    Looking at brother Chen and the others nodding their heads, the police officer asked again, ¡°what about the few of you? What were you doing the day before yesterday afternoon? ¡±


    ¡°We were on duty, ¡± someone replied.


    ¡°who were you with? ¡±


    ¡°The three of us. ¡±


    ¡°Did Wang Dagui take leave that afternoon and go out? ¡± The police officer asked as he looked at brother Chen and the other two.


    When the three of them heard that, their eyes shed. Then, they looked at each other and shook their heads.


    When they saw the three of them shake their heads, the policeman¡¯s expression changed. He asked, ¡°are you sure that Wang Dagui did not go out? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°but Wang Dagui¡¯s workmates said that he went out and even picked some cough-stopping grass. How do you exin this? ¡±


    ¡°How do we know that? Maybe he sneaked out somewhere else? ¡± A security guard quipped.

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Chapter 1216 Strange Virus III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°SNEAK OUT? ¡± Sheng Fenghua, who had been silent all this time, sneered and asked the security guard, ¡°there is only one way in and out of the entire quarry. Tell me, how does he sneak out? Or do you think he can go anywhere? ¡±


    ¡°This... ¡± the security guard was speechless by Sheng Fenghua. Indeed, Sheng Fenghua was not wrong. If Wang Dagui wanted to go out, there was only one way. And that way had to go through the security booth.


    Sheng Fenghua did not speak anymore. She just looked at the security guard indifferently. The security guard panicked and turned to look at brother Chen.


    At this time, brother Chen lowered his head, thinking about something.


    The security guard had no choice. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. ¡±


    These words made Sheng Fenghua and the few people present frown at the same time. The police officer looked at the security guard with a stern face and said, ¡°you should have heard the saying, ¡®if you confess, you¡¯ll be lenient; if you resist, you¡¯ll be strict, right? ¡® ¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know anything, ¡± the security guard repeated.


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. Her eyes paused on the security guard who spoke, then looked at brother Chen and the other person, and said, ¡°I think he¡¯s not the only one who knows about this. You guys also know about it, right? ¡±


    ¡°This femalerade, you can eat more food, but you can¡¯t speak carelessly. ¡± Brother Chen finally raised his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a cold gaze.


    ¡°Did I speak carelessly? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at brother Chen and released the pressure. Soon, brother Chen felt the pressure released by Sheng Fenghua and was secretly shocked.


    To be honest, he didn¡¯t put Sheng Fenghua in his eyes at first, but now he suddenly felt that Sheng Fenghua was the main character among these people.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at brother Chen and said in a cold voice, ¡°you deliberately tore up Wang Dagui¡¯s travel records, right? And his leave request was also thrown away by you, right? ¡±


    Brother Chen was shocked. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°we don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. ¡±


    Not only brother Chen, but the police officer and old Cai were also shocked. They looked up at Sheng Fenghua together. What did she say? Howe they didn¡¯t know that the travel record had been torn?


    Could it be that Sheng Fenghua was deliberately ckmailing them?


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered again and said, ¡°if I¡¯m not wrong, you tore up the travel record after Wang Dagui died, right? ¡±


    ¡°Comrade Sheng? ¡± The police officer and old Cai looked at Sheng Fenghua together. They had read the travel record with Sheng Fenghua before, so why didn¡¯t they find it?


    Sheng Fenghua heard the two call her and knew what they were thinking, so she exined, ¡°the handwriting on the travel record is too smooth. It looks like it was copied from something. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± The police officer and Lao Cai were shocked. No wonder they didn¡¯t notice it. At that time, they were only focused on finding Wang Dagui¡¯s name. How could they have thought so much.


    It seemed that Sheng Fenghua was still more careful than them. She even noticed this.


    ¡°If you want people to not know, don¡¯t do it unless you¡¯ve already done it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua ignored the police officer and Lao Cai. She looked at brother Chen and the others again and said, ¡°you¡¯d better tell us honestly, or I don¡¯t mind letting you go to the police station for a few days. ¡±


    When they heard that they were going to the police station, they immediately panicked. Moreover, what Sheng Fenghua said just now wasn¡¯t nonsense. Because, just as she said, after they heard that Wang Dagui was dead, they destroyed his leave request and travel records at thest minute.


    As for why they destroyed it, they actually didn¡¯t know. They just listened to brother Chen because he was their captain.

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Chapter 1217: Strange Virus IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If brother Chen said it was destroyed, then it was destroyed. Just like tonight, when brother Chen said he was going back to the town to live, they came back together.


    ¡°Comrade, are you trying to scare us? ¡± Compared to the other people¡¯s panic, brother Chen was calm. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°we didn¡¯tmit a crime. Why should we be taken to the police station? ¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯tmit a crime, but you are a major suspect. That is the reason, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly.


    ¡°We are not convinced. ¡± Brother Chen red at Sheng Fenghua. He did not expect her to be so difficult to talk to.


    ¡°Not Convinced? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. She raised her hand slightly and pointed at brother Chen. ¡°You are the leader among them, right? ¡±


    ¡°So what if I am? ¡±


    ¡°very good! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She turned to Qin Feng and said, ¡°arrest him. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Brother Chen was shocked. He stared at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°why are you arresting me? ¡±


    ¡°because you have something to do with Wang Dagui¡¯s death, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently, causing brother Chen¡¯s expression to suddenly change.


    However, he quickly came to his senses and looked at Sheng Fenghua fiercely, saying, ¡°you have to have evidence when you speak. ¡±


    ¡°EVIDENCE? ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed and said to brother Chen with a mocking expression, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I definitely have evidence. Because I will never let a bad person go, nor will I falsely use a good person. ¡±


    ¡°then you bring out the evidence, or else I won¡¯t ept it. ¡± Brother Chen looked at Sheng Fenghua with an unwilling expression, feeling very uneasy.


    He didn¡¯t know what Sheng Fenghua had discovered, and he didn¡¯t know why she was so sure that the matter was rted to him. But he didn¡¯t do anything except erase Wang Dagui¡¯s travel records and lose his leave request.


    How did she know?


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care whether brother Chen was convinced or not. She said to Qin Feng directly, ¡°take him away. ¡±


    Qin Feng nodded and went forward to grab brother Chen and leave. It wasn¡¯t until Qin Feng took him away that the police, Lao Cai, and the other three security guards came back to their senses and looked at Sheng Fenghua together.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Lao Cai looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked. His brain was a mess. He couldn¡¯t understand why Sheng Fenghua suddenly wanted to take brother Chen away and even said that he had something to do with Wang Dagui¡¯s death?


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Lao Cai and didn¡¯t exin further. She said, ¡°you¡¯ll understand when the timees. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua ignored them and directly asked the other security guards about brother Chen.


    After the questioning, Sheng Fenghua was more and more sure that her judgment was correct. It seemed that she had to properly investigate what kind of poison the deceased had been poisoned with.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua said to the police officer and Lao Cai, ¡°I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll go back first. Brother Chen will be temporarily locked up at the police station. As for these three people, you guys can deal with them as you see fit. ¡±


    With that said, Sheng Fenghua directly left, making the police officer and Lao Cai look at each other. They didn¡¯t know what Sheng Fenghua was up to.


    However, since Sheng Fenghua had asked them to clean up the aftermath, there was naturally no reason for them to give up. The two of them asked the three security guards some questions and asked them to be on call. Then, they left.


    Besides, Sheng Fenghua returned to the armed forces department and went into her room. After locking the door, she went straight into the space to test the blood taken from the dead Wang Dagui.


    Previously, she was certain that brother Chen was rted to Wang Dagui¡¯s death not only because of brother Chen¡¯s panic at the beginning, but also because of the smell she smelled from him. And that smell was also on Wang Dagui¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Chapter 1218: Strange Virus 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    To be exact, it was the smelling from Wang Dagui¡¯s blood.


    If Sheng Fenghua had guessed correctly, it was the smelling from the poison on Wang Dagui¡¯s body. What she needed to do now was to determine exactly what kind of poison it was and why it was emitting this smell.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in theboratory for a while until there was a knock on the door. She then came out and opened the door to see that it was Qin Feng.


    ¡°Has he been sent over? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile. Qin Feng nodded and then looked at her as if he wanted to say something.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Qin Feng with a puzzled look and said, ¡°say what you want to say. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, how are you sure that that person is rted to Wang Dagui¡¯s death? ¡± Qin Feng asked with a puzzled look when he thought of brother Chen who had beenining about the injustice along the way.


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t answer you for the time being. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words stunned Qin Feng. He looked at her for a long time before he retracted his gaze and said, ¡°Fenghua, you have to pay attention to the evidence in everything. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew what Qin Feng was worried about and smiled. She would never do anything that she was not sure of, so what Qin Feng was worried about would not happen.


    ¡°since you know what to do, I won¡¯t say anything more. Rest early, you still have work to do tomorrow. ¡± After saying that, Qin Feng went back to his room next door.


    After Qin Feng left, Sheng Fenghua returned to the space again and got busy. An hourter, the poisonous blood was tested. Sure enough, just as Sheng Fenghua had guessed, Wang Dagui had been poisoned by a rare virus, or rather, a virus.


    This virus had a special characteristic, which was that after the patient died, it would slowly evaporate over time.


    This was also the reason why the forensic doctor had not been able to determine the cause of the patient¡¯s death. This was because by the time the body was delivered to the forensic doctor, at least half a day had passed.


    And the virus would not stay on a dead person for more than four hours at most. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had gone to see the body in time tonight, or else she would have missed the opportunity to discover the cause of the disease.


    As for why brother Chen had that smell, Sheng Fenghua guessed that it was probably because he had frequent contact with the virus. Moreover, he was a living person, so the smell had stayed there.


    Having found out the cause of Wang Dagui¡¯s death, Sheng Fenghua was in a good mood. Aftering out of the space, she did not go to rest immediately. She was waiting for Gong Rui¡¯s call.


    ording to the time, Gong Rui should be here by now.


    Sure enough, not long after, the phone rang. It was Gong Rui calling. Sheng Fenghua picked up the phone and Gong Rui¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯m already at the quarry. Where are you? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in town. Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there right away, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she took a coat and prepared to go out to see Gong Rui.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Rui said, ¡°Fenghua, you don¡¯t have toe. I¡¯ll go see you. Tell me the address and I¡¯ll be there right away. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and didn¡¯t refuse. She directly told Gong Rui her address.


    After giving the address, Sheng Fenghua went out of the gate of the Armed Forces Department and waited outside. Not long after, a car drove over.


    In the car, Jun Nianchen saw Sheng Fenghua standing outside waiting for them in the cold wind. His heart ached. Without waiting for Gong Rui to park the car, he opened the car door and walked out.


    ¡°Fenghua! ¡± Jun Nianchen ran to Sheng Fenghua and called out softly.


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Jun Nianchen toe.

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Chapter 1219: The strange virus</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, on second thought, she felt that it was normal. This was Jun Nianchen¡¯s territory, and Gong Rui was also here to look for Jun Nianchen, so it was normal for them toe together.


    ¡°Fenghua! ¡± At this time, Gong Rui also walked over and greeted Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s sote and I still asked you toe. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the two men standing in front of her with an apologetic look on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Besides, something happened at my quarry. I should be the one apologizing. ¡± Gong Rui shook his head. The reason why he came today was to give face to Sheng Fenghua. To be honest, if it had been anyone else, he might not havee.


    Sheng Fenghua, of course, knew that Gong Rui was being polite. She smiled at him and brought the two men into the Armed Forces Department.


    She didn¡¯t bring them back to her room, but to the meeting room. Sheng Fenghua nned to talk to Gong Rui about the deceased and the security guard, brother Chen.


    Lao Cai didn¡¯t sleep either. When he heard that the boss of the quarry was here, he also came to the meeting room, along with Qin Feng.


    After sitting down in the meeting room, Sheng Fenghua went straight to the point and said to Gong Rui, ¡°Gong Rui, in the past three months, a total of 60 people have died in the quarry. Half of them died in your nine dragon quarry. ¡±


    ¡°I know that. Our quarry has also actively cooperated with the government and the public security. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s said that we haven¡¯t been able to find out the reason. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t been able to find out the reason. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then said, ¡°however, I have found out the cause of death of the deceased, Wang Dagui. ¡±


    ¡°What? Is what you said true? ¡± Gong Rui looked at Sheng Fenghua in surprise. It was not only him, but also the others. Especially Lao Cai. The expression on his face was so excited that it was indescribable.


    He looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief and asked anxiously, ¡°Comrade Sheng, is what you said true? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. I never lie. ¡± Sheng Fenghua ignored old Cai¡¯s excitement and said lightly.


    ¡°Great, great! ¡± Old Cai said loudly. His excitement was indescribable. They had investigated for three months, but they still couldn¡¯t find anything wrong. Sheng Fenghua came and found out. She was really something.


    Thinking that he had looked down on her before, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty.


    ¡°Fenghua, can you tell us what killed the other party? ¡± Gong Rui was both surprised and happy. What was surprising was that Sheng Fenghua had actually found out the reason. What was happy was that the person who was found out was Sheng Fenghua.


    So many people couldn¡¯t find out, but Sheng Fenghua found out. This was a great achievement.


    This was definitely a good thing for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s career.


    ¡°The deceased was poisoned, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently.


    ¡°poisoned? What poison? ¡± Gong Rui and the others were stunned, thinking that Wang Dagui was poisoned by food. However, on second thought, they felt that it was impossible. If it was food poisoning, then Wang Dagui wasn¡¯t the only one who died.


    ¡°vtile virus, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said a few words, causing everyone present to be stunned again. Vtile virus? What kind of virus was this? This was the first time they had heard of it.


    Seeing everyone¡¯s confused look, Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and exined, ¡°this virus has a vtile nature. It will disappear four hours after a person dies. ¡±


    Lao Cai was stunned. Then, he thought of something and immediately asked, ¡°Comrade Sheng, do you mean that after four hours after a person dies, the person can¡¯t be found to have been poisoned? ¡±

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Chapter 1220 Discovery Clue 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. This was the strange thing about this virus, and it was also the reason why no one could find the cause of death.


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder, ¡± Lao Cai muttered to himself. No wonder they couldn¡¯t find the reason before. It was because the virus would evaporate after a person died.


    ¡°Fenghua, have you found out how this virus came about? ¡± Gong Rui asked with a frown.


    He was wondering if he should give the workers of the quarry a physical check-up. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for people to die so easily.


    In the past three months, although the quarry had a good business, it didn¡¯t make much money because of the dead people.


    He also wanted to know what caused the deaths of these workers.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Gong Rui and said, ¡°this is the other thing I want to talk to you about. ¡±


    Hearing that, the few of them looked at Sheng Fenghua together.


    ¡°Gong Rui, there¡¯s something wrong with the security guard of your quarry, that guy called brother Chen. I¡¯ve asked him to be taken to the police station to be locked up. ¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen? ¡± Gong Rui was stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He didn¡¯t know much about what was going on below and didn¡¯t know brother Chen at all.


    Now, Sheng Fenghua said there was something wrong with brother Chen. It seemed that he had to ask manager Liu properly. Moreover, it didn¡¯t look like Sheng Fenghua was lying to them. If there was really something wrong with brother Chen, then he had to investigate his background.


    To find out why he wanted to make a move on those workers.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know the specific name of the other party. I only know that the others call him brother Chen. You¡¯d better send someone to investigate his background. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Gong Rui nodded. He immediately took out his phone and called manager Liu to ask him about brother Chen.


    Manager Liu received a call from Gong Rui and roughly exined brother Chen¡¯s situation. He decided toe personally. This way, it would be clearer.


    Soon, manager Liu arrived at the Armed Forces Department. After taking a look at everyone present, he introduced brother Chen¡¯s situation. It turned out that brother Chen was not recruited by manager Liu. Before he took over the quarry, brother Chen was already there.


    As for what his name was, no one knew. They only knew that he was brother Chen, an elder of the quarry. He had been there for six or seven years.


    If that was the case, brother Chen should have been here when the quarry started.


    ¡°Manager Liu, what else do you know? For example, where is brother Chen¡¯s home, and who else is there? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked after manager Liu finished.


    ¡°I know about this. I¡¯ve been here for five or six years, but I¡¯ve never heard of brother Chen having a family, nor have I seen him go home. ¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s been alone all this time. ¡±


    ¡°I think so. He bought a house in town a long time ago, one with a yard. So, other than going to work, he hardly ever stays at the quarry. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t know where brother Chen went after work or who he met. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua had an idea when she asked this.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, are you suspecting brother Chen? ¡± Manager Liu was not a fool. Sheng Fenghua had asked so many questions, obviously suspecting that Wang Dagui¡¯s death was rted to him.


    However, manager Liu could not believe it. This brother Chen usually looked like an honest person. Why would he kill someone?


    Sheng Fenghua did not answer manager Liu directly. Instead, she said to everyone, ¡°tonight, I found something. That is, I smelled the same scent on brother Chen as the dead Wang Dagui. ¡±

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222: Chapter 1221, Discovery Clue 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯ve already verified this scent. It¡¯s not the scent of flowers or something else, but the scent of the poisonous blood on Wang Dagui¡¯s body. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, brother Chen¡¯s body has the smell of poison? ¡± Lao Cai was shocked and looked at Sheng Fenghua.


    No wonder Sheng Fenghua had directly said that brother Chen was rted to Wang Dagui¡¯s death and had someone bring him to the police station. He was still thinking about how she had made her judgment, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be because of the smell.


    ¡°You can say that. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Lao Cai and replied indifferently.


    ¡°So, there¡¯s really something wrong with brother Chen. ¡± Gong Rui frowned. He didn¡¯t expect the problem to be with the security guards at his quarry.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I¡¯m not 100% sure, I¡¯m 80% sure. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then as long as we pry open brother Chen¡¯s mouth, the truth wille out. ¡±


    ¡°You can say that. ¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s just interrogate brother Chen directly. ¡± Lao Cai was rather impatient. As soon as he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he immediately stood up, wishing that he could interrogate brother Chen immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote today, and that brother Chen¡¯s mental quality is quite good. It won¡¯t be easy to pry open his mouth. Let¡¯s just do it tomorrow. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly. The reason why she set the date for tomorrow was to see if brother Chen had any aplices.


    If he had any aplices, they would be anxious when they found out that he was captured. They woulde to rescue him or kill him. Therefore, she nned to wait and see what the situation was.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Lao Cai didn¡¯t say much. It was indeed a littlete today. It was already past twelve o¡¯clock.


    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll go back and rest first. We¡¯lle back tomorrow, ¡± Gong Rui said as he saw that there was nothing for him to do.


    ¡°Okay. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and didn¡¯t keep them. After all, she wasn¡¯t the owner of this ce, but there were some inns in the town. Although the conditions weren¡¯t too good, it wasn¡¯t to the point where people couldn¡¯t stay there.


    Jun nianchen nced at Sheng Fenghua and wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. After saying goodbye to her, he left with Gong Rui.


    After the two of them left, Sheng Fenghua nced at Lao Cai and said, ¡°Lao Cai, send someone to be my guide tomorrow and apany me to pick some cough-stopping grasses. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be your guide tomorrow. ¡± Lao Cai didn¡¯t ask any more questions and readily agreed.


    Qin Feng nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°are you going to pick cough-stopping grass tomorrow? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with the grass? ¡± Qin Feng was a little curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether there¡¯s a problem. We¡¯ll talk about it after we get the grass. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t give a full answer. She was indeed suspicious, but she hadn¡¯t confirmed it yet.


    Everything would wait until it was confirmed.


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. We still have a busy day tomorrow. ¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After saying goodbye to Sheng Fenghua, he also left the meeting room.


    Back in the room, Sheng Fenghuay on the bed but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. After lying down for a while, she got up from the bed again. Then, she took out the information of the deceased that she had borrowed from the Ministry of Armed Forces and started to flip through it again.


    After looking through almost half of it, Sheng Fenghua finally found something. It was that one of the deceased had also picked cough-stopping grass before he died.


    This discovery made Sheng Fenghua extremely happy. She put the information aside and continued to flip through the rest of the information.

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Chapter 1222 Discovery Clue 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When she finished reading all the information, she found a total of three documents that mentioned cough-stopping grass. Because of this, she became even more determined to pick cough-stopping grass.


    Her intuition told her that there should be something wrong with this cough-stopping grass. Originally, she wanted to test it, but unfortunately, she found too little cough-stopping grass in Wang Dagui¡¯s dormitory.


    After reading the information, it was almost three o¡¯clock. Only then did Sheng Fenghua go to rest.


    She slept until six o¡¯clock. Sheng Fenghua got up on time and ran in the armed forces department¡¯s courtyard for a while before washing up and eating breakfast.


    After breakfast, Sheng Fenghua gave Si Zhanbei a call. She had been busy the whole day yesterday and did not have the time to tell Si Zhanbei that she was safe.


    At this moment, she just happened to have some time, so she took the time to give him a call.


    After receiving a call from Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei was naturally happy. God knows how worried he was when he found out that his wife had gone out on a mission. Now, after receiving a call from Sheng Fenghua, his heart that had been hanging in the air was slightly relieved.


    If his wife could make a call, it meant that the mission was not that dangerous.


    Sheng Fenghua chatted with Si Zhanbei for a while before she found out that he was going to participate in the all-roundpetition organized by the school today. Sheng Fenghua felt a little regretful that she could not see Si Zhanbei go on stage.


    However, Si Zhanbei told her that he would call her as soon as thepetition was over and tell her the results and results of thepetition.


    After hearing this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart finally felt better.


    The two of them chatted for a while more until Lao Cai came over. Sheng Fenghua then hung up.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, when do you think we should go pick cough-stopping grass? ¡± Lao Cai asked after seeing Sheng Fenghua hang up the phone.


    He had promised Sheng Fenghua that he would take her to pick the cough-stopping grassst night, so he hade early in the morning to ask. He wanted to see when she would pick it so that he could make arrangements.


    ¡°Now! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied. Since she suspected that there was something wrong with the cough-stopping grassst night, it was better to confirm it as soon as possible.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll make some arrangements and go with you. ¡± Lao Cai didn¡¯t have any objections when he heard that, so he turned around and went to work ording to the schedule.


    Sheng Fenghua waited for a while, then Lao Cai came to her room again and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you can go now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied, then went out of the room, found a small basket, and went out with Lao Cai. However, when they went out, Qin Feng caught up with them and said that he wanted to go with them.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t refuse. She knew what Qin Feng was worried about. Although she didn¡¯t feel that she needed to be protected, Qin Feng had their mission, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Not only that, Qin Feng also brought two more people.


    Therefore, the five people left the Armed Forces Department and went to the mountain where the cough-stopping grass was. It was said that a horse would die if it looked at the mountain. It was true.


    As soon as they went out, Lao Cai pointed out the mountain where the cough-stopping grass grew to Sheng Fenghua and the others. However, when they walked from the town to the foot of the mountain, it had already been an hour.


    When they reached the foot of the mountain, Sheng Fenghua looked up at the mountain. The trees were verdant and lush. They couldn¡¯t even see the way up the mountain.


    ¡°Lao Cai, there isn¡¯t even a path up the mountain. How did those workers get up there? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind was full of questions.


    If they had known there was no way up the mountain, they would have brought some tools. But now, they were empty-handed. How could they get up there?


    Unexpectedly, Lao Cai smiled after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and said, ¡°the way up the mountain is on the other side, so we have to walk for a while. Of course, we can also go up this way, but it will be more difficult. ¡±

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Chapter 1223 Discovery Clue 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Can we go up? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the mountain again, but she didn¡¯t find the road that Lao Cai said could go up at all. Could it be that Lao Cai asked them to take a road out by themselves?


    As if he knew what Sheng Fenghua was thinking, Lao Cai suddenly stepped forward. Sheng Fenghua looked at him suspiciously and followed him.


    After about ten steps, Lao Cai stopped, bent down, and pushed aside the grass by the roadside. He pointed at the footprints under the grass and turned to Sheng Fenghua, saying, ¡°Comrade Sheng, do you see this? This is the road. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the road Lao Cai pointed at and was speechless. This is called a road It was clearly just a few footprints in the grass.


    ¡°Can we go up this road? ¡±


    ¡°Of course. Most of the workers go up this road, ¡± Lao Cai exined with a smile. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart moved. She nced at the footprints on the ground, put down the medicine basket, and took out a white towel from inside She pressed it down toward the footprints.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, what are you doing? ¡± Lao Cai looked at Sheng Fenghua with a puzzled face. It was a new towel, and it was a pity that it was dirty.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a footprint. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and put away the towel.


    After putting away the towel, she looked at the footprints. Sheng Fenghua did not ask to go to the other side, but directly stepped on the road that was not a road.


    Lao Cai looked and did not ask anything. He followed Sheng Fenghua up the mountain.


    The road up the mountain was not easy to walk on, let alone this was not a road The group walked very slowly. More than half an hour had passed, and they had not even reached the halfway point of the mountain.


    Although Sheng Fenghua had seen a lot of herbs along the way, she hadn¡¯t seen the cough-stopping grass that she had been looking for.


    So, she turned to look at Lao Cai and asked, ¡°Lao Cai, we¡¯ve been walking for so long. Where exactly is this cough-stopping grass? ¡±


    Lao Cai shook his head and replied, ¡°I only know that there¡¯s cough-stopping grass on this mountain, but I don¡¯t know exactly where it is. Because I¡¯ve never been to this mountain, let alone picked it. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless. She nced at Lao Cai, not knowing what to say. She had thought that Lao Cai had been here before, but unexpectedly, he hadn¡¯t been here at all.


    Since she hadn¡¯t found the cough-stopping grass, Sheng Fenghua naturally wouldn¡¯t waste it halfway and continued to climb to the top of the mountain. Fortunately, their luck wasn¡¯t bad. They found the cough-stopping grass before they reached the top of the mountain.


    Sheng Fenghua picked the cough-stopping grass and put it into the basket on her back. In order to better study this herb, she picked a lot. ording to Lao Cai, the herbs she picked were enough for at least twenty people.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t stay on the mountain for long after picking the cough-stopping grass. Instead, she nned to go back. Since the previous road wasn¡¯t easy to take, Sheng Fenghua nned to take another road, which was the road behind the mountain.


    Lao Cai and Qin Feng had no objection to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s decision. They walked to the other side of the mountain together. After walking for a while, the group saw a road.


    The road wasn¡¯t big. It looked like a small mountain path, butpared to the road they had taken before, this was the real road.


    When they reached the road, Sheng Fenghua stopped and looked in the direction where the road extended. She asked, ¡°Lao Cai, this road doesn¡¯t look like a road to the mountain. Where else does it lead to? ¡±


    Lao Cai heard her and nced at Sheng Fenghua, then said, ¡°that¡¯s right. Besides going up the mountain, this road also leads to a vige in the mountain. ¡±

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Chapter 1224: Discovery of Clue 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°There¡¯s a vige in the mountains? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and asked.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Lao Cai nodded with a smile and didn¡¯t say much. However, Sheng Fenghua suddenly remembered the vige that the people from the Ministry of Armed Forces mentioned when they came up from the county.


    Qin Feng also thought of this, so he nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°isn¡¯t this road too small? It¡¯s not convenient for the people in this vige to go in and out. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but what if the people in the vige rarely go in and out? ¡± Lao Cai asked back. He only found out that there was such a vige that lived in the deep mountains, isted from the world.


    ¡°rarelye and go? Then what do they eat and drink? ¡± Qin Feng was surprised again. On the way here, the man had told them about the things in the vige, but he still didn¡¯t believe it. He thought it was a fantasy, but now he believed it.


    ¡°self-sufficiency. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really surprising. ¡± Sheng Fenghua sighed and said, ¡°I really want to go and see how the people in this vige live when I have time. ¡±


    Unexpectedly, after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Lao Cai¡¯s face changed and he said, ¡°Sheng, you¡¯d better not go. ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a bit puzzled. Lao Cai¡¯s expression clearly told her that there was a story here.


    ¡°I heard that the people in that vige are very hostile to outsiders. Moreover, those who have been to that vige will be seriously ill when theye out. As time passes, the people in the town won¡¯t go. ¡±


    ¡°seriously ill? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed and she asked, ¡°how are those sick people in the end? Are they all better? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. ¡± Lao Cai shook his head.


    ¡°How about this, Lao Cai, you can help me find out about the people who went to the vige and see how they are doing in the end? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you ask, ¡± Lao Cai agreed.


    The group of people took a break and didn¡¯t stay on the mountain for long. They directly went down the mountain along the path. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that a pair of eyes was looking at them in the mountain forest. It wasn¡¯t until they went down the mountain that the owner of the eyes left and walked to the other side.


    That direction was the direction that Cai had mentioned to lead to the vige.


    After they got down the mountain, Sheng Fenghua and the others didn¡¯t stop. They returned to the town and the Armed Forces Department. After returning to the Armed Forces Department, Cai went to work. Sheng Fenghua took the cough-stopping grass into her room and prepared to study it.


    However, before she could enter the space, Gong Rui and the others came.


    Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to temporarily give up the idea of entering the space. She went out of the room to meet Gong Rui and the others.


    ¡°Fenghua! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Gong Rui and Jun Nianchen smiled and greeted her.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rest a little longer? ¡± Sheng Fenghua also smiled and asked.


    ¡°How can we sleep when something like this happened in the quarry? ¡± Gong Rui answered while sizing up Sheng Fenghua. Seeing her clothes, he couldn¡¯t help but think of what the people of the armed forces had said to him before So he asked, ¡°I heard that you went to the mountain early in the morning. How was it? Did you get anything? ¡±


    ¡°It was alright. I picked some cough-stopping grass. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was in a good mood when she thought of the harvest today. Then, she thought of brother Chen¡¯s matter. She nced at Gong Rui and asked, ¡°by the way, what about you? Did you make any progress? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we came to talk to you about this. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s progress? That¡¯s pretty fast. ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°let me guess, did you find out brother Chen¡¯s background? ¡±

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Chapter 1225: Discovery of Clue 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Gong Ruiughed. He was in a good mood and said, ¡°this morning, my people sent over brother Chen¡¯s information. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was excited. Now that she knew brother Chen¡¯s background, she could guess his motive.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the meeting room. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have an office here, so she had to bring him to the meeting room.


    Fortunately, Gong Rui and Jun Nianchen didn¡¯t care. For Jun Nianchen, he just needed to look at Sheng Fenghua like this. So, when Gong Rui and Sheng Fenghua were talking about things, he didn¡¯t interrupt.


    As for Gong Rui, it didn¡¯t matter where he was.


    When they arrived at the meeting room, Gong Rui gave Sheng Fenghua the background information of brother Chen that his subordinates had found. After receiving the information, Sheng Fenghua started to read it at a nce.


    When she finished reading the information, Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. She never thought that brother Chen was actually from that vige.


    However, didn¡¯t the people from the Armed Forces Department and Lao Cai say that people from that vige rarely came out But what was going on with brother Chen? Why did hee out? And why did he smell like a virus?


    Sheng Fenghua had a few big question marks in her head. However, other than brother Chen, no one could answer her questions.


    So, she thought about it and decided to go to the police station to see brother Chen, ask him, and see what he had to say.


    Having made up her mind, Sheng Fenghua looked at Gong Rui and Jun Nianchen and asked, ¡°I n to go to the police station to see brother Chen. Do you two want to go together? ¡±


    ¡°Sure. We have nothing to do for the time being, ¡± Gong Rui said straightforwardly. However, Sheng Fenghua only listened to him saying that he had nothing to do for the time being. She didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    These two people were busier than her every day, so how could they have nothing to do. However, since they said so, she just listened to them.


    No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t let Wang Dagui and brother Chen leave so easily before the matter between them was settled.


    The three of them went to the police station. Besides the police officer from yesterday, there was also the director who received them.


    After greeting him, Sheng Fenghua went straight to the point and said to the director of the police station, ¡°director Wu, I¡¯m here to see brother Chen. I have something to ask him. Is it convenient for me to ask him? ¡±


    Unexpectedly, after the director of the police station heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the expression on his face suddenly became strange.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua, who had found something strange, couldn¡¯t help but ask when she saw director Wu like this.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want you to see him, but he escaped. ¡±


    ¡°What? He escaped? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression turned ugly. This person was locked up in the police station, but he still managed to escape.


    ¡°Yes, he escaped. ¡± Director Wu felt a little guilty. It was because they had failed to take care of brother Chen that brother Chen had escaped.


    ¡°What exactly happened? How did brother Chen escape? ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not me director Wu. She knew that now was not the time to pursue responsibility. Instead, she wanted to find out how and where brother Chen had escaped to.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, it¡¯s like this. After you sent him herest night, we locked him up alone. However, after going to work this morning, we discovered that the door to brother Chen¡¯s room had been opened, and brother Chen had already disappeared. ¡±


    ¡°bring me to take a look. ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. This door was locked from the outside. If brother Chen wanted to escape, he would definitely need help.


    Yesterday, in order to fish out whether brother Chen had any aplices, she had specially asked someone to keep an eye on him in secret.


    But now, brother Chen had escaped, and the person keeping an eye on him in secret did not give her any news. Could it be that something had happened to the person keeping an eye on brother Chen in secret?

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Chapter 1226</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but worry when she thought of this. She took out her phone and called Qin Feng while following director Wu to the room where brother Chen was being held.


    The call went through. Sheng Fenghua told Qin Feng about brother Chen¡¯s escape and asked him to contact the person in charge of keeping an eye on brother Chen yesterday.


    After Qin Feng hung up, he went to investigate. Sheng Fenghua went to the door of the room where brother Chen was being held. Sheng Fenghua looked at the broken lock and her eyes turned cold.


    It was obvious that the lock was broken from the outside. It was obvious that it was brother Chen¡¯s aplice.


    After looking at the lock, Sheng Fenghua went into the room to check again. After finding nothing, she went back to the door and picked up the lock to look at it carefully.


    After looking at it, she found something. The person who picked the lock was very professional. He was not inferior to her, who had been trained professionally.


    It seemed that brother Chen¡¯s aplice was not simple either.


    After looking at the lock, Sheng Fenghua decided to go to the courtyard where brother Chen lived and take a look again. Last night, they had not searched his room and courtyard.


    However, before she went, Sheng Fenghua had gone to the room where Wang Dagui¡¯s body was kept to make sure that the virus was really gone.


    Fortunately, the results of the inspection did not disappoint her. There were no signs of poisoning on the body at all. No wonder the forensic doctor did not find anything.


    After checking Wang Dagui¡¯s body, Sheng Fenghua told director Wu that she wanted to go to brother Chen¡¯s ce to take a look.


    Director Wu agreed without saying anything. He even specially asked the police officer from yesterday to apany her.


    The two of them left the police station. Then, they went to Gong Rui and Jun Nianli. The four of them went to the courtyard where brother Chen was staying. When they arrived, they found that the door was locked. There was no one in the courtyard.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the locked door and turned to Gong Rui who came with them. ¡°Gong Rui, please ask manager Liu to ask the security guards toe back. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait a moment. ¡± Gong Rui answered, then took out his phone and called manager Liu directly.


    Not long after hanging up the phone, manager Liu came back with three security guards. Today, the quarry was not open, and the workers were all resting, so he asked the security guards on the night shift to cover for him.


    After the security guards came back, they opened the courtyard door and brought everyone in. After entering the courtyard, Gong Rui, Jun Nianchen, and the others did not enter the house. After the security guards pointed out brother Chen¡¯s room, they also waited outside.


    Sheng Fenghua led the police to open brother Chen¡¯s room and began to check around. Brother Chen¡¯s room was not very big, and there were not many things in the room.


    After searching around, they did not find anything of value.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little disappointed that she did not find any clues. After leaving brother Chen¡¯s room, she looked around in other ces.


    After searching around, other than the three security guards¡¯rooms, she still did not find anything.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little unwilling, so she let the three security guards in and opened the door to their own room.


    At first, the three security guards were not willing, but manager Liu finally said a few words to them before agreeing to open the room.


    The police officer and Sheng Fenghua each entered a room. Originally, Sheng Fenghua had given up hope, but at this time, she found something.


    It was a bottle with a cough-stopping grass growing inside. Sheng Fenghua was not concerned about the cough-stopping grass, but the water in the bottle. It was not clear water at all, but dark green.

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228: Chapter 1227</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua stepped forward and took a sniff. There was a strange fragrance mixed with the herbal fragrance. She wanted to carefully analyze it, but she couldn¡¯t smell it.


    Slightly frowning, Sheng Fenghua picked up the bottle, walked out of the room, and asked the person outside, ¡°whose thing is this? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s question, one of the security guards walked out and said, ¡°this is my thing. ¡±


    ¡°Your thing? Are you sure? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze was slightly cold as she looked at the other party with a serious face. If this thing belonged to the security guard in front of her, then it was very likely that he was brother Chen¡¯s aplice.


    ¡°This? ¡± The security guard hesitated.


    ¡°Yes or no, tell me the truth, ¡± manager Liu looked at the security guard and reminded him. Now that brother Chen was involved in Wang Dagui¡¯s death, he did not want the security guard in front of him to be involved.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s brother Chen¡¯s. ¡± The security guard hesitated for a moment before finally telling the truth. However, Sheng Fenghua did notpletely trust the other party. Instead, she asked, ¡°why did he give you this cough-stopping grass? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Brother Chen only said that he wanted me to take care of it for her, and he didn¡¯t say anything else. I thought that this cough-stopping grass could stop coughs, and it would be useful in the future when she coughs, so I took care of it. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the security guard. Seeing that he did not seem to be lying, she did not say anything more. Instead, she directly put the cough-stopping grass in a bag and took it away with the vase.


    She had just finished packing the things, and the police had finished investigating. He looked at Sheng Fenghua, shook his head, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything. ¡±


    ¡°What about the other room? ¡± Sheng Fenghua remembered that there was still one room that hadn¡¯t been searched, so she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve checked it too, but I didn¡¯t find anything. ¡±


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go back first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t stay long, took the cough-stopping grass and left.


    After they left, manager Liu called a few security guards to go back to work.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua and the others didn¡¯t know was that not long after they left the courtyard, the door of the courtyard next door opened, and a person walked out. He nced at Sheng Fenghua and the others, then turned around and headed toward the mountain.


    Sheng Fenghua nned to test the cough-stopping grass, so after she parted ways with Gong Rui and Jun Nianchen, she directly returned to the Armed Forces Department.


    When Qin Feng saw her return, he immediately found her and said, ¡°Fenghua, something happened. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart was filled with worry when she heard it. She thought of therade who had asked Qin Feng to check on brother Chen and wondered if something had really happened to thatrade.


    With this thought, Qin Feng¡¯s words entered her ears again and said, ¡°Baozi is unconscious. You should go and take a look. ¡±


    Bao Zi was the codename of the person who was sent to keep an eye on brother Chen. Now he was unconscious Sheng Fenghua immediately became anxious. Without saying anything, she followed Qin Feng to the ce where they lived.


    When they entered the room, Bao Zi was lying on the bed. His face was a little Pale.


    Sheng Fenghua went forward and checked Bao Zi¡¯s pulse. Only then did she rx. Little Zhang was only drugged, so he was unconscious.


    Sheng Fenghua opened the medicine box and took out a silver needle to stab Bao Zi a few times. Only then did he slowly open his eyes.


    Seeing that Leopard had woken up, Qin Feng and the other teammates were relieved. Then, they surrounded leopard and asked, ¡°leopard, how do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± Leopard looked at everyone surrounding his bed, still a little confused.


    ¡°You fainted. sister-inw gave you an injection before you woke up, ¡± his teammates exined. Only then did leopard remember what had happened.

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Chapter 1228: follow the clues</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Thinking of the previous incident, his expression changed immediately. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯tplete the mission. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled andforted leopard. As long as he was fine, brother Chen would be caught one day if he ran away.


    ¡°sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°Leopard, tell us about the situation at that time. ¡± Qin Feng asked when he saw that Leopard¡¯s mind was clear.


    As a member of the special forces, Baozi had been through hundreds of battles. How could he have fainted so easily.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. ¡± Baozi told everyone about the situationst night. It turned out that he had been secretly guarding brother Chenst night, waiting for his partner to appear.


    He waited until four in the morning. Just when he was most sleepy, brother Chen¡¯s partner appeared. It was a petite woman.


    Baozi hid in the dark and did not appear immediately. He thought that when they rescued brother Chen, he would follow them secretly and see where these people were staying.


    However, he did not expect that the other party was not just one person. When he realized that there was someone behind him, it was already toote. A strange fragrance came and he immediately fainted.


    He did not know what happened after that.


    ¡°You mean that more than one person came to save brother Chenst night? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. If there was more than one person, then brother Chen and the others might be a gang.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua did not understand was why brother Chen poisoned those workers to death They had no enmity with him.


    Could it be that those people had discovered brother Chen¡¯s secret and were silenced because of it?


    The moment this thought appeared in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind, it took root and sprouted, growing rapidly. She could not help but think of that isted vige.


    Brother Chen was from the vige. Sheng Fenghua was wondering if there was some secret hidden in that vige, which was why the people there rarely came out and did not allow others to enter.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua decided to call the person who sent them here yesterday to see how the investigation was going. Also, she had to speed up the matter she told Cai this morning.


    For some reason, Sheng Fenghua felt that there must be something wrong with the vige.


    ¡°Yes, although I faintedst night, the moment I fainted, I looked behind me and saw two men. ¡±


    ¡°So, there were three people who saved brother Chen. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°Then do you still remember what those three men looked like? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again. If she knew what they looked like, it would be easier to find them.


    ¡°because that woman was a little far away, I didn¡¯t see her clearly. But I still have some impression of those two men. ¡±


    ¡°Draw them down, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she asked her other teammates to bring two pieces of paper over.


    Leopard sat up from the bed, took the paper and started drawing quickly. Soon, the drawing of a human head was done. Sheng Fenghua took a look and her face immediately turned ugly.


    Not only her, but Qin Feng¡¯s face also changed. He said, ¡°isn¡¯t this the security guard who lives with brother Chen? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. Last night, he said that he took a leave of absence on the day Wang Dagui went out. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We excluded this person from the beginning. We didn¡¯t expect that he would be brother Chen¡¯s aplice. ¡±


    Sure enough, until thest moment, no one knew who was a good person and who was a bad person.

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Chapter 1229: follow the clues</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After the two of them finished talking, Bao Zi finished drawing the other portrait. This person, Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She felt that she had seen him somewhere before.


    But she couldn¡¯t remember where.


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a long time before she remembered where she had seen him before. So she said to Qin Feng, ¡°I have seen this person before. ¡±


    ¡°You have seen him before? ¡± Qin Feng was stunned. He looked at the portrait carefully and didn¡¯t have any impression.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°where is he? ¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but ask. Normally, he would have an impression of the person he met, but he didn¡¯t have any impression of this person.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to brother Chen¡¯s courtyard before, so you haven¡¯t seen him. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder. ¡±


    ¡°This person lives next door to brother Chen. When we went to search brother Chen¡¯s house, he had been watching at the door. ¡°. ¡°when we left, he seemed to be going out as well. ¡°. ¡°Now it seems that it¡¯s not a coincidence that he went out. It¡¯s very likely that he went to inform brother Chen. ¡±


    ¡°What do we do now? ¡±


    ¡°Give these two portraits to chief Wu at the police station and ask him to send someone to capture them, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said after thinking for a moment.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll send someone over now. ¡± Qin Feng immediately pointed to a team member and asked him to bring the portraits to chief Wu and cooperate with hisrades at the police station to capture them.


    At this moment, Bao Zi said, ¡°chief, let me go. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Qin Feng nced at Bao Zi and said, ¡°your body... ¡±


    Before Qin Feng could finish his words, Bao Zi immediately said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, chief. My Body is fine. Besides, I was tricked by them. If I don¡¯t capture them personally, I¡¯ll be letting myself down. ¡±


    After hearing Bao Zi¡¯s words, Qin Feng nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°is his body okay? ¡±


    Qin Feng didn¡¯t want his team members to disregard their bodies in order to fight for their lives.


    ¡°No problem, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied. Bao Zi was only drugged. Now that he was awake, he would be fine.


    Of course, it was best to take a break. However, ording to Bao Zi¡¯s physical fitness, it didn¡¯t matter whether he took a break or not.


    ¡°Since Fenghua has said so, let¡¯s go. ¡± Qin Feng agreed to Bao Zi¡¯s request, making him unhappy. He raised his hand and saluted Sheng Fenghua and Qin Feng, saying, ¡°thank you, sister-inw. Thank you, Captain. ¡±


    After saying that, he picked up the portrait and went straight to the police station.


    Seeing Bao Zi leave, Sheng Fenghua said goodbye to Qin Feng and then went back to her room. Back in her room, she brought the cough-stopping grass she picked in the morning and the cough-stopping grass she found at brother Chen¡¯s ce into her space.


    As soon as she entered the space, Sheng Fenghua started to get busy. She first tested theposition of the cough-stopping grass. In order to verify the effect of the cough-stopping grass, she even deliberately soaked the cough-stopping grass in wine for an hour.


    After testing, the cough-stopping grass indeed had the effect of stopping coughs, especially the cough-stopping grass soaked in wine. The effect was very obvious.


    However, if the cough-stopping grass soaked in wine was taken for a long time, it would also cause damage to the body. It would cause the body¡¯s resistance to decline.


    After testing the cough-stopping grass that she picked, Sheng Fenghua started to check the cough-stopping grass that she had brought back from brother Chen¡¯s ce, as well as the water in the bottle.


    If she didn¡¯t check, she wouldn¡¯t know. Once she checked, she was really shocked. When Sheng Fenghua saw the results of the check, she felt terrible.


    The cough-stopping grass in the bottle actually carried a virus. As long as one drank it, they would immediately die. Therefore, Sheng Fenghua suspected that Wang Dagui¡¯s death was very likely caused by this cough-stopping grass.


    He must have eaten this cough-stopping grass that carried the virus, which led to his death.

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Chapter 1230 follow the clues</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If that was really the case, another question arose in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind. Wang Dagui had obviously gone to the mountain to pick the cough-stopping grass, so how could it have turned into a virus-carrying cough-stopping grass?


    Unless someone had reced the cough-stopping grass he had picked.


    Then, who had reced the cough-stopping grass Was it brother Chen, or the security guard who had asked for leave and did not go to work?


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a while, but she had no idea, so she stopped thinking. She took the test results and left the space.


    Besides, Bao Zi and the people from the police station went next door to brother Chen, but they didn¡¯t expect that there was no one in the yard. So, they had to give up and turn around to the quarry.


    The security guard of the quarry was working. When he saw the people from the police stationing, he was shocked. Especially when he saw Bao Zi, his face changed. Then, he immediately found an excuse and left the security room.


    When Bao Zi and the others found manager Liu, exined the situation and went to find the security guard, the security guard had already gone into hiding.


    ¡°where is he? ¡± Manager Liu looked at the other security guards and asked. Originally, the three of them were on guard duty, but now there were two of them. Obviously, the other person had run away.


    When Baozi saw that the person was not there, his expression immediately changed. He directly said, ¡°he must have seen us, so he ran away early. ¡±


    After saying that, he directly asked the two security guards, ¡°where is your partner? Where did he go? ¡±


    ¡°He said he went to the bathroom, ¡± one of the security guards said.


    ¡°where is the bathroom? ¡±


    ¡°OVER THERE! ¡± The Security Guard pointed in the direction of the washroom, and Leopard and the others immediately ran in the direction of the washroom. However, when they reached the WASHROOM, there was no one there The security guard had already run away.


    ¡°No one! ¡± The people from the police station said to leopard, and they didn¡¯t look too good either. They didn¡¯t expect the security guard to react so quickly and leave early.


    ¡°He should have run away, ¡± Leopard said as he ran out of the quarry. This person was an important breakthrough point, and he had to be caught.


    Leopard was very fast. When he ran out of the quarry, he just happened to see the back of a person running toward a mountain not far away.


    ¡°Stop! ¡± Leopard shouted as he quickly chased after him. When therades from the police station came out, leopard had already chased the security guard far away.


    After all, Leopard had gone through a long period of training. Whether it was his physical strength or his speed, he was pretty good. Therefore, the distance between him and the security guard became shorter and shorter, and he soon caught up with the other party.


    The security guard saw that he had been caught, so he simply stopped running. He turned to look at Leopard and asked, rade, why are you chasing me? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you running? ¡± Leopard looked at the security guard indifferently, and his whole body was on guard. He was on guard for him to counterattack, or to escape again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not running. ¡± The security guard looked at leopard innocently and said, ¡°why are you chasing me? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you running? I¡¯m chasing you. ¡± Leopard said coldly and stepped forward to stop the security guard. This way, the security guard could not run even if he wanted to.


    With his hands stopped, the security guard¡¯s face turned ugly. He knew Baozi. He thought that he would have to sleep for at least a day or two after being drugged. He did not expect him to wake up so quickly.


    It seemed that this person was either strong-willed or had an expert by his side. Otherwise, he would not have woken up so quickly.


    ¡°Let me go, let me go! ¡± The security guard struggled. He did not want to be caught. Now that brother Chen and the others were not here, it would be difficult for him toe out once he was caught.


    ¡°Behave Yourself! ¡± Leopard shouted and looked at the security guard with a warning look. If he did not behave himself, he did not mind using some tricks.

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Chapter 1231. Follow the clues</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What right do you have to arrest me? ¡± The security guard could not break free, so he had to change his method in order to escape.


    ¡°What right do you have? ¡± Leopard sneered. He exerted some strength in his hands and said, ¡°what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± The Security Guard pretended to be confused. He knew the reason, but he could not say it out loud.


    ¡°keep pretending. ¡± Leopard nced at the security guard indifferently and then dragged him back. Whether the security guard admitted it or not, he had to catch him.


    As long as he went back for a trial, he would naturally know everything.


    However, the security guard did not cooperate. He struggled again and said, ¡°let go of me. I didn¡¯t do anything. What right do you have to catch me? ¡±


    ¡°whether I did it or not, you know very well. Otherwise, why did you run away? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet, can¡¯t I? ¡± The security guard argued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t treat others as fools, understand? ¡± Leopard looked at the security guard with a cold expression. He wanted to muddle through, but in his dreams.


    At this moment, therades from the police station finally caught up. They looked at Baozi and said, ¡°Comrade Baozi, thank you for your hard work. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s good that you caught him. Bring him back for a proper interrogation. As for the other one, you have to send someone to guard him. Once he returns, capture him immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our people are already guarding him. Once he returns, we will definitely catch him. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡±


    ¡°leave him to us. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡±


    Therades from the police station took him over, put on handcuffs, and escorted him back to the police station. Bao Zi was a little worried. He followed him all the way until he saw therades from the police station lock up the security guards before he went back.


    When he returned to the Armed Forces Department, Sheng Fenghua had alreadye out of her room. Bao Zi reported the situation to her.


    Sheng Fenghua listened to Bao Zi¡¯s words and made a prompt decision to interrogate the security guard first, so as to avoid any more trouble. If the security guard was rescued by his aplice again, they would lose more than they gained.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Qin Feng followed Sheng Fenghua when he heard that she was going to interrogate the security guard.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have any objections and went to the police station with Qin Feng. When they arrived, director Wu was preparing to interrogate the person.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua and Qin Feng hade, he greeted them and then began to interrogate them.


    The Security Guard¡¯s mouth was quite stiff at first. Later, Sheng Fenghua saw that she couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, so she had to excuse herself to go to the bathroom. Then, she took something out of her space and forced the security guard to eat it.


    ¡°What did you give me to eat? ¡± After the security guard was forced to swallow the thing in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, he wanted to force himself to spit it out.


    However, the pill made by Sheng Fenghua melted in his mouth and he couldn¡¯t spit it out at all. Unable to spit it out, the security guard became more and more uneasy.


    He suspected that what Sheng Fenghua gave him was poison, so he was very panicked.


    ¡°take a guess. ¡± Sheng Fenghua curled her lips into a smile. That enchanting smile made the security guard more and more uneasy.


    Moreover, he already felt something strange in his body, and he was more and more sure that what Sheng Fenghua gave him was poison.


    ¡°You, you poisoned me? ¡± The Security Guard red at Sheng Fenghua, his face full of anger.


    Seeing him like this, Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, ¡°don¡¯t worry. Compared to you guys, I¡¯m much more merciful. At least, I won¡¯t take your life. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± The Security Guard red at Sheng Fenghua, unable to speak. He knew that their matter had fallen apart. His eyes shed as he quickly thought of a countermeasure.


    However, before he could think of a countermeasure, his mind was not in control.

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Chapter 1232, deep mountain ancient stronghold one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze changed when she saw the security guard. She turned to chief Wu and said, ¡°chief Wu, the effects of the medicine are acting up. You can continue with the interrogation. ¡±


    Chief Wu nced at Sheng Fenghua, feeling a little apprehensive. She thought to herself, no wonder the higher-ups would send Sheng Fenghua here. It turned out that she had another trick up her sleeve.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about chief Wu¡¯s gaze, nor did she care about what he thought. She walked to a chair at the side and sat down, looking like she was listening from the side.


    With the effect of the medicine, the interrogation went much smoother. The Security Guard told him how he changed Wang Dagui¡¯s cough-stopping grass.


    Not only that, he also told him that the mastermind was brother Chen, and that he and brother Chen came from the same ce. They were both people from the vige.


    Other than that, he also told the other two aplices who saved brother Chen that day. They were also people from the vige. One lived next door to them, and the other lived in the town. They ran a hotel.


    After receiving this news, director Wu immediately sent the police to the hotel provided by the security guards to arrest the person.


    It was unknown whether the person could not leave or had not received any news of the security guards being arrested for the time being, so he did not leave. He was caught red-handed by the police at the police station.


    Coincidentally, Gong Rui and the others were staying at that hotel. They were a little surprised to see the female boss being arrested. After asking around, they found out that he was actually on brother Chen¡¯s side.


    They remembered that they had stayed herest night, and the female boss had actually gone out, but they did not know at all.


    Both Gong Rui and Jun Nianchen felt ufortable and felt that their vignce was too low.


    The female boss was brought to the police station. When he saw the security guards, his eyes were filled with hatred. The security guard lowered his head guiltily and didn¡¯t dare to look at the woman.


    The woman was locked up. Director Wu was afraid that it would be toote, so he asked someone to bring the security guard down and directly interrogated her.


    The woman¡¯s mouth was harder than the security guard¡¯s, and she was also throwing a Tantrum. Director Wu couldn¡¯t do anything about it. In the end, he could only look at Sheng Fenghua for help and let here forward.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Superintendent Wu, stood up, and took his ce.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, the woman¡¯s eyes shed, and then she said, ¡°what? You changed people so quickly? Let me tell you, I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s illegal for you to arrest people casually. I¡¯m going to sue you. ¡±


    ¡°fine, go ahead and sue. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the woman indifferently, looking indifferent.


    ¡°You? ¡± The woman thought that Sheng Fenghua and the others would be afraid of her words, but she didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attitude to be beyond her expectations.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience. You¡¯d better be sensible. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one sufferingter. ¡±


    ¡°Police Comrade, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± The woman repeated the same trick again, trying to stall for time.


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered, suddenly stood up and walked toward the woman.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± The woman¡¯s face changed and looked at Sheng Fenghua with vignce.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and took out a silver needle from her body. She waved it in front of the woman and said, ¡°you probably haven¡¯t seen torture to force a confession. Today, I¡¯ll let you experience the taste of torture to force a confession. ¡±


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± The woman¡¯s face turned Pale when she saw the silver needle in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand. She couldn¡¯t help but think of a certain TV series and the scene of a certain nanny stabbing people with needles.


    ¡°You can give it a try. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked harmless. However, the woman felt a chill in her heart. She looked at Sheng Fenghua as if she was looking at a monster.

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Chapter 1233 Deep Mountain Ancient Vige II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In her opinion, Sheng Fenghua was simply a pervert. She actually wanted to use a silver needle to stab her. That was too perverse. This kind of technique seemed to only be used by ancient people.


    She did not expect that she would actually be able to witness it.


    Of course, women were more afraid. Although the needle was very thin, the feeling of stabbing into the body was not pleasant.


    Therefore, her entire body was tensed up, constantly worried that the silver needle in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand would stab into her body.


    Seeing her like this, Sheng Fenghua deliberately held the silver needles and made a few strokes on her body. After a few strokes, the woman was so frightened that her face turned pale. She said, ¡°you¡¯re also a woman. Why should a woman make things difficult for a woman? ¡±


    ¡°Why should a woman make things difficult for a woman? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was amused when she heard that. She looked at the woman and said, ¡°answer our question properly, and I¡¯ll definitely not make things difficult for you. To be honest, I don¡¯t like making things difficult for a woman. ¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. ¡± The woman was still trying to hold on, looking like she was about to cry.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know, do you? ¡±


    The woman nodded. Her expression looked as sincere as it could be, and as aggrieved as she could be.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua said that, she took the silver needle and directly pierced the woman¡¯s body. Seeing the silver needle that pierced into her body, the woman was so scared that she almost fainted.


    Seeing her like this, Sheng Fenghua took out another silver needle from her body and said, ¡°if you dare to faint, try me. I¡¯ll definitely pierce your body with silver needles. ¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. ¡± The woman wanted to faint, but she held it back when she heard this.


    Seeing that the woman was obedient, Sheng Fenghua nodded with satisfaction and then asked, ¡°do you want to tell me or not? ¡±


    ¡°I, I... ¡± The woman looked hesitant. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened when she heard this and said, ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t want to tell me, so I will give you another needle to try. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua was about to prick the needle into the woman¡¯s body. The woman was suddenly scared and her body tensed up. She shouted loudly, ¡°wait! I will tell you! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at her and then put the needle away. At this time, the woman spoke again, ¡°can you take out the other needle from my body? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, as long as you answer all our questions, I¡¯ll take out the needle from your body immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Please, this needle hurts a lot when it¡¯s inserted into your body. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it hurts. Hurry up and tell me, unless you want to feel more pain. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk! ¡± The woman saw that Sheng Fenghua was not moved at all, so she had to answer the questions first.


    After half an hour, the woman finally answered all the questions. Only then did Sheng Fenghua take out the silver needles from her body.


    After taking out the needles, Sheng Fenghua saw that it was gettingte, so she left to go back to the Armed Forces Department for Dinner.


    After dinner, it was already night time. Sheng Fenghua gathered Qin Feng and the others, preparing to go into the mountain the next day. Today, she learned from the security guard and the woman that they were all people from that vige.


    Sheng Fenghua felt that there was something wrong with that ce, so she wanted to bring people to take a look.


    ¡°Fenghua, should we discuss it with the people from the police station and the Armed Forces before taking action? ¡±


    ¡°Not for the time being. If too many people go, it will alert the enemy. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Qin Feng and shook her head. She naturally knew what Qin Feng was worried about, but she felt that whether it was the people from the armed forces or the policemen from the police station, if they went together, the other party might ruin the situation.

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Chapter 1234 ancient vige in the deep mountains</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Moreover, she was nning to go and investigate the situation first. If there was really something wrong with the vige, then it wouldn¡¯t be toote to let the armed forces and the people from the police station go together.


    ¡°Fenghua, if we are only going to explore, or rather, to investigate the situation of the other party, I think it¡¯s better to go at night. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-inw. If we go during the day, we will be easily discovered. ¡±


    ¡°If we go at night, we won¡¯t know the way. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? We can just find someone to lead the way. ¡±


    ¡°find who? ¡±


    ¡°Lao Cai. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. Having a guide would indeed be better. They had limited equipment on them now, so they couldn¡¯t locate the vige in the deep mountains.


    However, before letting Lao Cai lead the way, Sheng Fenghua decided to ask him first. What if he didn¡¯t know the way, then it would be unnecessary.


    Sheng Fenghua told him her thoughts. Qin Feng immediately stood up and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go ask him. ¡±


    Qin Feng went to look for Cai. Just as Sheng Fenghua was about to divide the work, the phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. After hesitating for a moment, Sheng Fenghua pressed the answer button, and a familiar voice came from inside.


    ¡°Is it Comrade Sheng? I¡¯m therade from the Armed Forces Department who sent you to Stone Town that day. The matter you asked me to investigate hase to light. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so? That¡¯s great! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was happy when she heard that. She took the phone and walked to the side to answer it.


    On the other end of the phone, therade from the Armed Forces Department told Sheng Fenghua roughly what he had found out. He didn¡¯t investigate all those people, only two or three of them.


    However, that was enough for Sheng Fenghua. Therade from the Armed Forces Department¡¯s words once again confirmed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s intuition and guess.


    There was indeed something wrong with that vige. Otherwise, how could the people who had apanied the county Party secretary to that vige have all met with idents.


    Sheng Fenghua thanked therade from the Armed Forces Department and hung up the phone. At this moment, Qin Feng returned and saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t very good. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fenghua, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°The people from the county armed forces department called me. ¡±


    ¡°What did they say? ¡±


    ¡°He said that the people who apanied the county Party secretary to the vige all had idents. ¡±


    ¡°What, all of them had idents? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that there is indeed something wrong with that vige. ¡±


    ¡°Then we have to be more careful. When you go, bring your equipment too, just in case. ¡±


    ¡°understood. ¡±


    ¡°right, what did Lao Cai say? Does he know the way? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked.


    ¡°Lao Cai said he hasn¡¯t been to the vige either, but someone in the town has been there. He has gone to look for the other party, so we¡¯ll probably have to wait for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you guys go and check the equipment. I¡¯ll go and prepare some things too. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Qin Feng replied, turned around and went into the room. He ordered his brothers to check the equipment.


    After Sheng Fenghua returned to the room, she went straight into the space and took out some poison. She put the things into the medicine box and left the room.


    Not long after, Lao Cai came back with a man in his forties.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng,rade Qin, this is Lao Tian. He once went to that vige to deliver something. If you want to go to that vige, he is the most suitable to lead the way. ¡±


    ¡°You have been to that vige? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Lao Tian with a scrutinizing look. ording to what therade from the county armed forces said, Lao Tian should have been in trouble.


    But now, he was alive and well. Could it be that he was also from that vige?

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Chapter 1235 Deep Mountain Ancient Stockade 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Lao Tian nodded and said, ¡°a few months ago, I went there and sent them some grain. ¡±


    ¡°How much did they send? ¡±


    ¡°A thousand catties. ¡±


    ¡°A thousand catties? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡±


    ¡°How many months have they sent it? ¡±


    ¡°three months. ¡±


    ¡°have theye to buy grain again recently? ¡±


    ¡°No. ¡± Lao Tian shook his head. After a pause, he said, ¡°they don¡¯t often buy grain, and it¡¯s rare for them to buy it once a year. ¡°.


    ¡°How do you know? ¡±


    ¡°because their grain is always bought from me. I¡¯m the one who gave it to them. ¡± Speaking of this, old Tian was a little proud. He had sent grain to that vige for three years. Every time their people came out, they would look for him, and the price was high.


    Although finding someone to send the grain cost some money, it was still a lot more than what they had given him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been to their vige. Do you know how many people there are in the vige? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again.


    ¡°Not many people, about a hundred and eighty. ¡± Old Tian thought for a moment and replied. He had been to the vige a few times, but there weren¡¯t many people in the vige.


    ¡°A hundred and eighty? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly. There were so few people in that vige, how could they be self-sufficient?


    ¡°Who are the people in the vige? Are there old people and children? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I saw that. I only saw young people. ¡± Old Tian shook his head. When he went there, he only saw young people, but he didn¡¯t see the old people and children.


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua and Qin Feng looked at each other and then said to old Tian, ¡°Lao Cai asked you toe here. He should have told you to lead the way for you. ¡±


    ¡°He did! ¡± Old Tian nodded. At first, he didn¡¯t want to go. But Lao Cai promised him some benefits, so he agreed.


    ¡°Well, take us there now. We will pay you after the job is done. ¡±


    ¡°No need, no need. Lao Cai has already paid. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua and Qin Feng turned to look at Lao Cai. He had already paid. Lao Cai waved his hand and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Lao Cai and said to Lao Tian, ¡°LET¡¯S GO! ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Lao Tian nodded and led Sheng Fenghua and the others out of the town and into the mountains.


    It was a little dark. The group brought their shlights and walked into the mountains.


    After walking for about an hour and a half, the group finally reached the foot of the mountain. It was the same road Sheng Fenghua used to pick cough-stopping grass to go down the mountain during the day.


    After resting at the foot of the mountain for a while, the group climbed up the mountain. Old Tian walked in front, his pace a little slow. Sheng Fenghua, Qin Feng, and the others did not rush him. They slowly followed behind him and climbed up the mountain.


    However, after climbing up the mountain, Qin Feng secretly made a few hand signals to his brothers, telling them to be careful and go around to the front of old Tian to scout the path.


    Therefore, a few of the team members left the group, went around the mountain path, passed through the forest, and climbed up the mountain. Beforeing, Sheng Fenghua and Qin Feng roughly told them about the location of the top of the mountain and the direction of the vige that old Cai had told them about before. Therefore, after these few pathfinders left the main group, they went straight to their destination.


    By the time Sheng Fenghua and her team arrived at the fork in the mountain road, those few pathfinders had already gone in the direction of the vige.


    ¡°take a rest, ¡± Lao Tian said to Sheng Fenghua while panting. He was very tired after climbing all the way up. He couldn¡¯t walk anymore.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Lao Tian and nodded. Then, she said to her brothers, ¡°take a rest and be alert. ¡±

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Chapter 1236 ancient vige in the deep mountains</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The brothers stopped and each found a ce to sit down and rest. Although they were not like old Tian, they were tired.


    ¡°Old Tian, how far is it from here to the vige? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sat beside old Tian and asked.


    ¡°We just walked one-third of the way, and there are still two-thirds of the way, ¡± old Tian recalled and said. The mountain road was not easy to walk. It would take two to three hours to get to the vige.


    ¡°Is this the only way to the vige? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the only way. ¡±


    ¡°Then how did you send the grain? Did you pick it up? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I found a few people to pick up the grain here. Then the vigers woulde to pick it up. The People in charge of picking up the grain would go back directly, and I would follow them to collect the money. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the vige is self-sufficient? Why would they go out to buy grain? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either. They buy grain at most once a year. Most of it is grown by themselves. Anyway, the people in the vige rarely go to the town. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I heard that people who have been to that vige will get sick when theye out. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°Sick? WHO said that? I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯ve been there a few times. I¡¯m fine every time Ie out. ¡±


    ¡°really? So that means that the rumor is false. ¡±


    ¡°It must be false. I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua chatted with old Tian without saying a word. About ten minutester, she stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s continue on our way. ¡±


    Everyone stood up and followed old Tian again, heading toward the vige. However, they hadn¡¯t even taken a few steps. Sheng Fenghua and Qin Feng heard theirrades¡¯voices through their earphones.


    ¡°reporting, captain. There¡¯s a sentry ahead. ¡±


    ¡°How far are you from the vige now? ¡±


    ¡°about a kilometer. ¡±


    ¡°Be careful. Find out the number and location of the sentry. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    After a few simple exchanges, the group moved forward again. Sheng Fenghua caught up with old Tian in front and asked, ¡°old Tian, when you came here before, were there people standing guard outside the vige? ¡±


    ¡°Standing Guard? ¡± Old Tian was stunned. After a while, he said, ¡°No. When I came here, I followed the people in the vige. I didn¡¯t find anyone standing guard. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua saw that old Tian didn¡¯t know, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, she made old Tian speed up and go toward the vige.


    Because therades who were scouting the way said that they had found a sentry, Sheng Fenghua and the others didn¡¯t even turn on their shlights. They just walked in the dark. Fortunately, there was a moon in the sky, so they could see the way clearly. It wasn¡¯tpletely dark.


    However, it wasn¡¯t very convenient to walk like this. Therefore, even if old Tian deliberately sped up, he didn¡¯t walk fast.


    Seeing that old Tian¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t good, Sheng Fenghua gave Qin Feng a few hand signals and decided to leave old Tian alone. They left first.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and said to old Tian, ¡°old Tian, tell us the route and we¡¯ll go alone. If you have the guts, you can go back on your own. If you don¡¯t dare to go back, you can wait for us here. What do you think? ¡±


    Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, old Tian thought for a moment and then agreed. He said, ¡°alright, I won¡¯t go. You guys go by yourselves. Follow this road and you¡¯ll reach it. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Qin Feng thanked old Tian and led his brothers along the mountain road, flying ahead.


    Old Tian stayed where he was and watched the group disappear. A strange smile appeared on his face as he turned around and walked in another direction.

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Chapter 1237 ancient stockade in the deep mountains</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bao Zi had just run back when he saw that old Tian did not return by the same route. His gaze changed as he chased after old Tian while reporting to Qin Feng, ¡°captain, Captain, old Tian has a problem. He did not return by the same route but went to the other side of the mountain. ¡±


    Hearing Bao Zi¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua and Qin Feng¡¯s expressions changed. Then, they said to Bao Zi, ¡°follow him and see what kind of background he has. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Bao Zi replied and then quickly chased after old Tian.


    Leopard¡¯s name was not just a code name, but because he grew up in the mountains, his running speed wasparable to Leopard¡¯s.


    So, very quickly, he shortened the distance between Zi and old Tian. However, he did not immediately chase after him. Instead, he hung behind him and followed.


    He did not know if old Tian was careless or if his vignce was too low. Along the way, he hummed a little tune and did not notice leopard who was following behind him.


    So, he directly brought Leopard to another road, a shortcut to the vige. At first, Leopard did not see where old Tian was going.


    It was not until he turned around and reached the foot of the mountain that Leopard realized he hade to a vige.


    Leopard followed from afar. As he saw old Tian approaching the vige, a person shed out and asked, ¡°Password! ¡±


    Old Tian replied and the other party directly let him in. Because Leopard was far away, he did not hear what old Tian said clearly.


    This made his n to follow in fail, so he had to find another way to sneak in.


    However, before that, Leopard still reported the situation to Qin Feng. Then, he looked around for an opening, hoping to sneak in.


    After looking around, he still couldn¡¯t find an opening to sneak in, which made Leopard feel very frustrated. The only thing that made him feel that his efforts were not in vain was that after one round, he found many hidden sentries and sent the positions of these people to Qin Feng and the others.


    ¡°Leopard, don¡¯t worry. I will let Fox and Falcon meet you. ¡± Qin Feng¡¯s voice entered Leopard¡¯s ears.


    Fox and Falcon were the tworades who were leading the way.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for them. ¡± After Baozi reported his position to Qin Feng, he hid in the dark and waited. Not long after, the sound of birds chirping could be heard. Baozi responded a few times before he appeared and met up with Fox.


    The three of them met up at a ce where the other party¡¯s defense was rtively weak. After thinking it over, they found a ce where the other party¡¯s defense was rtively weak and knocked out the hidden sentry before sneaking into the vige.


    After entering the vige, the three of them did not dare to be careless and carefully investigated.


    Not long after, Sheng Fenghua and her group also arrived outside the vige. They did not immediately enter the vige, nor did they immediately take care of the hidden sentries. Instead, they quietly waited, waiting for the news from Leopard and the other two.


    Just as Leopard and the others sneaked into the vige, old Tian entered a courtyard. The moment he entered, a woman came out to greet him. She hit him hard and said, ¡°Damn it, why are you back? ¡±


    ¡°Is there a need to ask? I must have missed you, ¡± old Tian said as he wanted to kiss the woman. Unexpectedly, the woman dodged and said, ¡°go and see the leader. If youe back without permission, the leader will punish you. ¡±


    ¡°Little Vixen, just you wait. ¡± Old Tian pinched the woman hard and walked to the room in the middle.


    The lights in the room were on, and a middle-aged man was busy working under the lights. He was so focused that old Tian didn¡¯t even notice him standing at the door.


    ¡°REPORT! ¡± Old Tian shouted. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t even raise his head. He replied indifferently, e in! ¡±

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Chapter 1238 Experimental Base 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Lao Tian Walked in. The middle-aged man raised his head and looked at him. Then, he frowned and asked, ¡°why are you back? ¡±


    ¡°leader, I have information to report to you, ¡± Lao Tian said with a smile. If Lao Cai had not asked him to lead the way back to the vige, he would not havee back sote at night.


    It was midnight now. It was a good time to sleep. Only a fool would not sleep. He came back in the middle of the night. To be honest, living in the town was sofortable that even if one wanted to enjoy it here, they would not be able to enjoy it.


    ¡°SPEAK! ¡± The middle-aged man spat out a word indifferently, but the work in his hands still did not stop.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Old Tian responded and stood with a straight face, no longer looking like the businessman from before. At this moment, he looked like a warrior who had experienced hundreds of battles.


    ¡°leader, I came here today with two pieces of news. One of our people was captured. Two is that at night, a small team of the People¡¯s Liberation Army is heading towards the vige. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? The small team of the People¡¯s Liberation Army is here? ¡± The leader stopped what he was doing and looked at him. ¡°Did you bring them here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Old Tian nodded. He had no choice but to lead the way. Otherwise, he would be exposed.


    ¡°where are their men now? ¡± The leader frowned and asked. He did not pursue the matter of old Tian bringing them here. He knew that old Tian had no choice.


    These few days, their losses were quite heavy. As soon as brother Chen got into trouble, more and more things would be implicated. Old Tian would be exposed sooner orter.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect old Tian to be exposed so quickly.


    Old Tian calcted the distance Sheng Fenghua and the others would take and said, ¡°they should still be two miles away. ¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ve shaken them off? ¡± The leader looked at old Tian suspiciously. He had seen how powerful the people of the People¡¯s Liberation Army were.


    He really doubted whether old Tian could shake them off. He even suspected that the people of the People¡¯s Liberation Army had already entered the vige.


    With this thought, the leader immediately shouted outside, ¡°men! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a subordinate immediately walked in and asked, ¡°leader, what are your orders? ¡±


    ¡°take a few people out to patrol and see if there¡¯s any situation, ¡± the leader instructed.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The subordinate replied and then ordered a few people to go on patrol together. Old Tian watched hispanion leave and raised his head to look at the leader, saying, ¡°leader, are you suspecting... ¡±


    ¡°Not suspecting, but confirming. ¡± The leader directly interrupted old Tian¡¯s words and then said with an unpleasant expression, ¡°you go back first. ¡±


    Old Tian opened his mouth, wanting to tell the leader that he had really shaken off the people and that no one was following him. But when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    He did not forget that Qin Feng had sent a few people to scout ahead. If they had not taken the wrong path and met no resistance, they would have most likely sneaked into the vige.


    ¡°Your subordinate will take his leave. ¡± Old Tian retreated. The leader could not sit still. He stood up and walked to the disy rack behind him. Then, he gently twisted a blue and white porcin vase on it.


    As he did so, the blue and white porcin vase began to rotate. After a few rounds, the disy rack slowly moved to the side, revealing a stairway paved with bluestone.


    The passageway was not too wide. It could amodate two people walking side by side. At a nce, the entire passageway was brightly lit, as bright as day.


    The leader walked down the passageway and continued walking.


    Not long after, arge door blocked his path. The leader stopped, then opened his five fingers and pressed on therge door.

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Chapter 1239 Experimental Base 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As the leader moved, the door slowly opened. Behind the door, there was another long passage. However,pared to the previous passage, it was many times wider.


    And this time, the passage was paved with marble. At a nce, it was as clean and bright as an underground shopping mall.


    The leader walked alone on the passage. Along the way, other than the sound of his footsteps, there was no other sound.


    It was not until he came to a door again that two security guards came out of nowhere and called respectfully, ¡°leader! ¡±


    ¡°Are the professors still working? ¡± The leader nced at the two security guards and asked.


    ¡°ording to the leader, the professors are still working. They said that they have reached the most critical moment and have no time to rest. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. You may leave. ¡± The leader nodded and signaled for the two security guards to leave. He walked to the door and stood there. A burst of infrared rays shot over and swept across his face. Only then did the door open.


    The leader walked into the door. Inside was aboratory. A few men in white coats were busy. There were many bottles and jars in front of each of them, and they were doing all kinds of experiments.


    An older professor was sitting on a chair, and he kept typing on the keyboard in front of theputer.


    The leader did not disturb the professors who were doing the experiments. Instead, he walked to the man who was typing on theputer and shouted, ¡°Prof. Huang! ¡±


    When he heard the voice, Prof. Huang¡¯s eyes moved away from theputer. He looked at the leader and said, ¡°leader, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the progress? ¡± The leader looked at theputer and asked. Now that the People¡¯s Liberation Army hade, they had toplete the experiment as soon as possible. Otherwise, if those people knew where the undergroundboratory was, their efforts would be in vain.


    This was also the reason why he hade down at the first moment. He had to know how far the research of the virus had gone and how much time the professors needed before he could make arrangements.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. We are finishing up. If it goes well, I think we can finish it tonight. ¡± Prof. Huang looked at the leader with a smile. This was also the reason why they all worked overtime today.


    After a long period of hard work, the virus they were researching was finally about to bepleted. As long as they seeded in their research this time, they would have an endless amount of money to spend in their lifetime.


    Therefore, they could not be careless in this final step.


    ¡°very good! You have worked hard. ¡± The leader was very satisfied with this result. It was already past twelve o¡¯clock. ording to what Prof. Huang said, it could bepleted before dawn.


    Therefore, they only needed to hold off the People¡¯s Liberation Army for five to six hours before they could evacuate with the virus.


    When he thought about how the research that had been going on for several years was about to seed, the leader¡¯s mood was the same as Prof. Huang¡¯s. He was extremely excited.


    When he heard the leader¡¯s praise, Prof. Huang was very happy. He turned to look at the leader and said, ¡°this is what we should do. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then, Prof. Huang, you guys continue. I¡¯m going out first. No matter what happenster, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for everything. ¡±


    When he heard the leader¡¯s words, Prof. Huang asked with a worried expression, ¡°leader, did something happen? ¡±


    ¡°Prof. Huang, it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll take care of it. Your most important task now is to ensure that the experiment ispleted. ¡±


    Seeing that the leader was unwilling to speak, Prof. Huang didn¡¯t ask further. For him, the most important task was toplete the research this time.


    Now was the critical moment. He couldn¡¯t afford to make any more mistakes, or all his previous efforts would be wasted.

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Chapter 1240 Experimental Base 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Therefore, he looked up at the leader, nodded and said, ¡°leader, don¡¯t worry, I know what I should do. ¡±


    ¡°very good! ¡± The leader nodded and repeated, ¡°Prof. Huang, remember your duty. Also, no matter what happens outside, make sure toplete the experiment before daybreak. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    The leader left the undergroundboratory and returned to his ce of residence. Then, he began to line up people, preparing to intercept the small team of the People¡¯s Liberation Army.


    Besides, Sheng Fenghua and the others had been waiting outside for an hour, but panther and the others had not received any news. They could not help but feel anxious.


    Sheng Fenghua and Qin Feng discussed whether to wait or not to wait.


    ¡°Qin Feng, we can¡¯t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, the sky will be bright. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, I know you¡¯re anxious, but the situation inside is unclear. If we enter rashly, we might fall into the enemy¡¯s trap. ¡±


    ¡°I know, so I¡¯ve decided to bring two brothers in. You bring your men and wait outside. If anything goes wrong, you bring your brothers and retreat first, then seek help from above. ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree with your decision. ¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to take the risk, so he directly rejected her suggestion.


    ¡°Qin Feng, I know what you¡¯re worried about. But we¡¯ve already alerted the enemy. If we don¡¯t go in now and find out what the secret of the vige is, what if the people inside are moved and the evidence is destroyed? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Qin Feng was speechless. He knew that Sheng Fenghua was right. The people in the vige should have already known of their existence by now. Perhaps they were preparing to move. If they didn¡¯t enter in time, then the secret of the vige would probably never be known.


    And some truths would never be known.


    ¡°Qin Feng, so, I have to go in. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Qin Feng with a serious face. Even if she was alone, she had to go in.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to take the risk alone. Their mission this time was to protect Sheng Fenghua. There was no reason for those who were protected to take the risk while those who were protected stayed outside.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua! ¡±


    ¡°listen to me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had a serious look on her face. She would be fine if she had the space. However, theserades didn¡¯t have to. Therefore, before they understood the situation, it was better for them to wait outside.


    ¡°Fenghua, our mission this time is to protect you, so wherever you go, we will go. ¡± Qin Feng also had a determined look on his face. He had to go with Sheng Fenghua.


    While the two of them were arguing, there was a sound from the earpiece. It was a message from Bao Zi and the others. Bao Zi told Qin Feng that the hidden sentries that they had taken care of had been discovered by the patrolling people in the vige. They were in danger.


    Moreover, a lot of people had suddenly appeared in the vige and were looking for them everywhere. They might not be able to send any messagester.


    ¡°Bao Zi, put your own safety first, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to Bao Zi. Then, without waiting for Qin Feng to react, she closed the earpiece and disappeared into the darkness in a sh.


    ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua! ¡± Qin Feng looked at Sheng Fenghua who was heading towards the vige and called out twice. However, he couldn¡¯t shout as he was afraid that the vigers would notice him. Therefore, he could only watch as Sheng Fenghua disappeared from his sight.


    ¡°Captain, what should we do? ¡± One of the team members asked as he looked at Qin Feng. Sheng Fenghua had already entered. It was up to Qin Feng to decide whether they should wait or enter.

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Chapter 1241 Experimental Base 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Do I need to tell you what to do? ¡± Qin Feng red at the team member who asked the question, then turned off the headset and chased after Sheng Fenghua, who had long disappeared.


    The team members watched Qin Feng leave, then followed him to the vige. Sheng Fenghua soon approached the vige. ording to the position of the hidden sentry provided by Leopard and the others, she carefully avoided the hidden sentry and sneaked into the vige.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know was that the position of the hidden sentry had changed. The ce she avoided was no longer the hidden sentry. Instead, the ce she passed through was the new position of the hidden sentry.


    Sheng Fenghua took a few steps forward. A sense of danger made her stop and retreat. Just as she retreated, the sound of a gunshot rang out. A bullet hit the spot where she was standing before.


    Hearing the gunshot and looking at the spot where the bullet fell, Sheng Fenghua thought to herself, ¡°that was close! ¡±


    Qin Feng and the others heard the gunshot and their expressions changed. They quickened their steps.


    After the gunshot, Sheng Fenghua stopped walking forward. Instead, she hid in the dark and waited quietly for a while before heading towards the spot where the hidden sentry had been.


    This time, she had made the right bet and did not encounter the hidden sentry. After avoiding the hidden sentry, Sheng Fenghua did not stop walking and went straight into the depths of the vige.


    At this time, there were already many lights in the vige. It was convenient for Sheng Fenghua to look at the road and at the same time, it also increased the risk of her being exposed.


    Just as Sheng Fenghua was walking forward, the gunshot sounded again. Sheng Fenghua heard the gunshots and determined their location. Her expression immediately changed.


    Obviously, the gunshots this time came from the vige. In other words, Baozi and the others had encountered the people in the vige.


    Thinking that Baozi and the others were in danger, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t care less. She quickened her pace and ran in the direction of the gunshots.


    The gunshots became more and more concentrated, and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. She suspected that Baozi and the other two had been surrounded.


    In order to attract the enemy¡¯s attention, Sheng Fenghua no longer hid herself and ran away. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t run for long before she saw some men in ck shooting at a ce.


    Sheng Fenghua found a ce to hide and directly shot at the back of those men. One shot, one kill. After killing three enemies in a row, the other side found out.


    The sound of gunfire from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side was just enough to break leopard and the others¡¯siege. Many of the enemies who were originally surrounding them turned their guns and fired at Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua fought back while retreating, trying to draw the enemies away. Unexpectedly, the enemies seemed to know her n and only sent a few people to chase after her. Most of the remaining people were still surrounding leopard and the others.


    Seeing that she didn¡¯t manage to get rid of Leopard and the others¡¯encirclement, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned ugly. She looked around and saw a pile of hay not far in front of her. After that, she came up with a n.


    As she retreated, she headed towards the Haystack. In a short while, she arrived in front of the Haystack.


    Sheng Fenghua took out a lighter from her body and lit up the Haystack.


    Soon, the Haystack was set aze, and the fire lit up the entire vige. After lighting the Haystack, Sheng Fenghua turned and ran. At this time, the vigers saw the fire and panicked. Those who had been hiding in their houses rushed out to put out the fire.


    In this way, the people who put out the fire blocked the enemies who were chasing Sheng Fenghua. Not only that, they also disrupted the enemy¡¯s n to encircle Leopard and the others.

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Chapter 1242, Experimental Base 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was overjoyed to see that her small fire had thrown the vigers into chaos. Later on the road, whenever she saw a haystack, she would light it up.


    Soon, the vige was aze. From Afar, it looked as if it was going to burn down the entire vige.


    When Qin Feng led his team into the vige with great difficulty, all he saw was such a chaotic scene. He did not react for a long time.


    If it were any other ce, Qin Feng would have asked his men to put out the fire. But now, he didn¡¯t care at all. He only wanted to find Sheng Fenghua and protect her.


    However, at this moment, Sheng Fenghua was already close to the center of the vige. Don¡¯t look at how she ran around and lit so many haystacks. She had a purpose.


    She wanted to find the enemy¡¯s nest.


    She had run to many ces just now, but she didn¡¯t find anything. So, Sheng Fenghua thought that the enemy¡¯s nest was probably in the middle of the vige.


    First, there were a fewrger courtyards in the middle of the vige, which could amodate a lot of people. Secondly, the bad guys would usually build their headquarters in the middle, which would give them a sense of security.


    If Sheng Fenghua was just guessing at the beginning, then as more and more gunshots rang out, she knew that her judgment waspletely correct. The enemy¡¯s headquarters was in the middle.


    When Sheng Fenghua was looking for the enemy¡¯s headquarters, Bao Zi and the others had already broken out of the trap and met up with Qin Feng and the others.


    When both sides met up and didn¡¯t see Sheng Fenghua, Qin Feng made a prompt decision. He split his team into two and split into two groups to go look for Sheng Fenghua.


    However, as soon as he separated the people, he heard more and more gunshots. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have time to say anything. He asked Leopard to take a group of people with him and split up to save Sheng Fenghua.


    Although Sheng Fenghua was alone, she was very agile. In addition, her eyes now had the ability to see through things. Even in the dark, she could clearly see things within 300 meters.


    Therefore, she could always dodge the enemy¡¯s bullets with a light gun and then get closer to the enemy¡¯s base camp bit by bit.


    Compared to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ease, Qin Feng and his team members were under a lot more pressure. They had more people, so their target was more obvious. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t distinguish between the people in the vige, who were the real vigers and who were the enemy.


    As a result, they were tied up, but at the same time, they were almost injured by the enemy who thought they were vigers several times.


    Fortunately, the team members were all experienced in hundreds of battles. They were fast and agile, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t lose two team members.


    After learning his lesson, whenever Qin Feng saw people walking on the road, whether they were vigers or enemies, he would immediately shoot them.


    This way, the road ahead of them was much smoother. Qin Feng and the others were gradually closing the distance between them and Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua relied on her agility and her ability to see through things with her eyes. Soon, she was close to the enemy¡¯s base camp.


    When she approached one of the courtyards, a person walked out. When she saw the person who came out, a faint smile appeared on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    She had been searching for him for a long time, but it had been effortless.


    She had been worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone to question, but she hadn¡¯t expected that someone would send her a pillow the moment she fell asleep. Moreover, the person who hade out was someone she knew. He was none other than the old Tian who had led Sheng Fenghua and the others to the vige.


    Sheng Fenghua had never expected that her initial suspicion was actually correct. This old Tian was really a member of the vige.

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Chapter 1243, Experimental Base 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was no wonder that other people were either sick or had idents aftering to this vige, but Lao Tian waspletely fine.


    Sheng Fenghua was about to go forward and capture Lao Tian for questioning when two more people came out of the room, and they were two familiar faces.


    One of them was brother Chen, and the other was the person who lived next door to brother Chen.


    Three people came out at once, and Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to step back and find another opportunity. However, she could roughly tell that all the people living in this courtyard were probably enemies.


    Fortunately, this opportunity did not make Sheng Fenghua wait for long. After brother Chen came out, he walked in another direction and did not walk with Lao Tian and the others.


    Seeing that brother Chen was alone, Sheng Fenghua quietly followed behind him.


    When brother Chen came back from the toilet and saw Sheng Fenghua suddenly appear in front of him, his expression changed and he opened his mouth to shout.


    Unfortunately, Sheng Fenghua did not give him a chance at all. The moment he made a sound, a silver needle pierced into his body, making him unable to shout even if he wanted to.


    Brother Chen could not shout, so he immediately attacked Sheng Fenghua. Sheng Fenghua avoided brother Chen¡¯s palm, then took out a bag of medicinal powder from her body and sprinkled it directly on brother Chen¡¯s body.


    This was not a good ce to fight, so it was better to knock him out.


    A bag of medicinal powder knocked brother Chen out, and Sheng Fenghua dragged him to a corner. Then, seeing that there was no one around, she used the silver needle to wake him up.


    When brother Chen woke up and saw Sheng Fenghua, he shouted again, but he could not make a sound. There was no sound. Brother Chen¡¯s face changed, and he wanted to make a move again.


    However, he soon found that he couldn¡¯t raise his hand.


    As a result, brother Chen panicked and opened his mouth to ask, ¡°what did you do to me? ¡±


    Although brother Chen couldn¡¯t make a sound, Sheng Fenghua could read his mouth. After knowing what he was asking, she said with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t you often use poison? I¡¯ll let you have a taste of poison today. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± When brother Chen heard that, his face turned ugly and he said, ¡°what exactly do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Tell me who you are. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said calmly. From the skills of those people just now, it could be seen that this was not a simple organization.


    Combined with that strange virus, Sheng Fenghua had a bad premonition in her heart. However, she did not dare to make a conclusion easily before the matter was clear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Brother Chen was quite strong-willed. He stared at Sheng Fenghua, as if he would not say anything even if he died. Sheng Fenghua looked at him and smiled. Then, she took out a silver needle from her body and quickly pricked brother Chen¡¯s body.


    After the needle was inserted, brother Chen¡¯s expression changed. He opened his mouth and shouted.


    However, no matter how wide his mouth was, there was still no sound. Not only that, as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s silver needle kept poking at his acupuncture points, it was as if tens of millions of ants had crawled over his body. It was Itchy, painful, and extremely ufortable.


    ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± Seeing brother Chen¡¯s painful look, Sheng Fenghua withdrew the silver needle and looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°Devil, you are a devil! ¡± Brother Chen shouted at Sheng Fenghua. The itchy and painful feeling was too ufortable.


    ¡°Is that so? Compared to you guys, I am definitely an angel, am I not? In three months, 60 lives have been lost. How can you do that? ¡± Her eyes understood what brother Chen was saying, and her gaze turned cold.


    No matter what she did, she did not take brother Chen¡¯s life, and she would not do anything to innocent people. But what about brother Chen and the others? What did they do?

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245: Chapter 1244 terrorist organization 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Those quarrymen were so innocent, but they killed them for some unspeakable purpose.


    Among them, there was a father, a son, and a husband. They died without any reason. What about their rtives?


    Now, she had only taught brother Chen a small lesson, and he thought she was a devil. What about them?


    ¡°It¡¯s their honor. They have to thank us. If it weren¡¯t for us, his family wouldn¡¯t have received such arge amount of subsidies, and they wouldn¡¯t have been able to live a good life. How much money do you think they can earn by picking a stone Let me tell you, even if they spend their entire lives picking stones, they won¡¯t be able to earn the death subsidy.¡±


    Hearing brother Chen¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She directly raised her hand and pped his face. She had never thought that these people would be so shameless and inhumane. They had caused the lives of other people, yet they still felt that others should be grateful to them.


    Why didn¡¯t they go to heaven?


    They actually thought that money could heal everything and make up for the pain of losing a loved one.


    Brother Chen¡¯s body was already itchy and painful, and he was in unbearable pain. Now, he had been pped a few times by Sheng Fenghua. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had used so much force that his entire face was contorted from the pain.


    Not long after, the face that had been pped swelled up, and it looked like a pig¡¯s head. Sheng Fenghua was not in the mood to appreciate her own masterpiece. She raised her hand and pointed at brother Chen¡¯s head, saying, ¡°brother Chen, let me tell you, beating you is a light punishment. A person like you, who has no conscience at all, simply deserves to die. ¡±


    ¡°Then kill me! ¡± Brother Chen looked indifferent, his eyes full of dark mes. He felt that Sheng Fenghua did not dare to kill him because she was different from them. She represented the side of justice. Usually, this side had too many concerns and cared too much about reputation, so she did not dare to kill him.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t dare? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. She looked into brother Chen¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°to me, killing you is as easy as squashing an ant. ¡±


    ¡°Then kill me. ¡± Brother Chen didn¡¯t take Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words to heart. He was sure that Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t kill him.


    To be honest, Sheng Fenghua really wanted to kill brother Chen at this moment. But on second thought, she knew that brother Chen did it on purpose. He wanted to goad her into killing him so that they could keep their secret.


    Sheng Fenghua was not a fool. How could she be fooled so easily. Moreover, she didn¡¯t get the information she wanted, so how could she let brother Chen die.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua stood up slightly and lifted brother Chen¡¯s cor with her slender hands. She slowly curled her lips and said, ¡°if you want to die, I¡¯ll grant you your wish. But, not now. ¡±


    ¡°You just don¡¯t dare! ¡± Brother Chen¡¯s eyes shed and he looked at Sheng Fenghua with contempt. He was a little shocked in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to see through his n.


    That¡¯s right, he just wanted to die. He had heard from the leader that tonight was the most crucial time. They absolutely couldn¡¯t ruin the big event. Therefore, he must not say a single word about the organization and Research.


    Otherwise, once Sheng Fenghua and the others found out, the consequences would not be something they could bear. For more than ten years, their people had put in a lot of effort just to develop a virus that could kill without a trace, but could not detect the cause of death.


    For more than ten years, the organization had spent an unknown amount of manpower and Resources for this research. Now, with victory in sight, he must not be the one who was holding them back.

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Chapter 1245 Terrorist Organization II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, if he could withstand Sheng Fenghua¡¯s interrogation, he might not be able to do so after a long time. That was because the feeling was too painful. He was afraid that he would not be able to withstand it, so he told Sheng Fenghua everything.


    In this way, not only would he be finished, the organization would also be finished, and the research that was about to seed would also be finished. Therefore, he would rather die than be tortured. He did not want to betray the organization. He could not destroy everything.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at brother Chen and understood his n more and more. She did not say anything and just looked at him.


    In the end, brother Chen was the first to lose. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, who are you people? ¡± Sheng Fenghua repeated the previous question. After hearing her question, brother Chen¡¯s eyes shed, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    He couldn¡¯t say it, he couldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t suffered enough. In that case, I¡¯ll add some more good stuff for you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes turned cold, and then she took out a bag of medicinal powder from her body.


    This time, she had brought quite a lot of poison. She could test it on brother Chen one by one. Moreover, no one woulde to this ce for a while.


    Those people had been attracted by Qin Feng and the others. She was still safe for the time being.


    Seeing the things that Sheng Fenghua took out, brother Chen¡¯s expression changed again. He was already in great pain from being tortured by Sheng Fenghua. Now that a bag of poison hade out, it would be strange if he could withstand it.


    He couldn¡¯t let Sheng Fenghua kill him, so he could only take the road of suicide. Thinking of this, brother Chen bit his tongue and wanted tomit suicide.


    Unexpectedly, before he could bite it, Sheng Fenghua had already found out. She reached out and pinched his chin, dislocating his horse.


    With his jaw dislocated, the idea of brother Chenmitting suicide was ruined again. He raised his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua with hatred. He moved his lips and said, ¡°if you have the ability, just kill me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was unmoved. She poured the powder into brother Chen¡¯s mouth. Then, she forced him to swallow all the powder.


    It was not until brother Chen had eaten all the powder did Sheng Fenghua reattach his dislocated jaw.


    The effect of the medicine soon took effect. Compared to the poison from before, it was much more overbearing this time. Soon, brother Chen¡¯s face twisted in pain.


    ¡°Tell me. You will feel better if I tell you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at brother Chen indifferently, waiting for him to confess.


    Brother Chen was still holding on at the beginning. He did not speak, nor did he look at Sheng Fenghua. But after a few minutes, he could not hold on anymore. He began to beg Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you! ¡±


    ¡°The same question. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at brother Chen and nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡°We are members of a terrorist organization. ¡±


    ¡°A terrorist organization? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face changed. She had suspected it for a long time, but she kept convincing herself that it shouldn¡¯t be. But now, brother Chen¡¯s words confirmed her guess. They were really members of a terrorist organization.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of your organization? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped thinking and looked at brother Chen. She asked again.


    ¡°DESTRUCTION! ¡±


    ¡°destruction? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed again. In her previous life, she had heard of this organization, and she had even almost cooperated with the destruction organization.


    However, she had heard that the destruction organization had been destroyed by the Chinese military, so the cooperation between the two sides had not beenpleted. However, she had never expected that this organization, which should have been destroyed, would actually take root here.


    It had actually been hidden under the eyes of their military district

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247: Chapter 1246 terrorist organization III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If this time, it wasn¡¯t because so many people had died and she hadn¡¯t been sent to investigate, wouldn¡¯t no one know that this organization still existed?


    Now, they were holed up in this small vige deep in the mountains, but they had already killed so many people. Once they left, wouldn¡¯t more people die?


    Thinking of the serious consequences of this organization leaving, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was so gloomy that water could drip out of it.


    ¡°How many people are there in your organization? ¡±


    ¡°Two hundred. ¡±


    ¡°Who is your leader? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you hiding in this vige? ¡±


    ¡°You... ¡±


    ¡°...¡±


    Sheng Fenghua asked more than ten questions in a row, and brother Chen answered them one by one. When he answered thest question, his consciousness was a little hazy.


    Seeing that brother Chen was about to die, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s questions were almost done. She took out a silver needle from her body and stabbed it directly into brother Chen¡¯s body.


    After one needle, brother Chen quickly lost consciousness and slowly lost his breathing.


    After confirming that brother Chen was dead, Sheng Fenghua left in a sh and went to meet up with Qin Feng and the others.


    She had thought that brother Chen and the others were just a small group, but it turned out to be such a big group. Now, they were short-handed. If they wanted to destroy this group, they had to ask for help.


    Following the sound of gunshots, Sheng Fenghua quickly found Qin Feng and the others.


    ¡°Fenghua, are you okay! ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Qin Feng was very excited. There was no movement from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side just now, which made him think that something had happened to her.


    Fortunately, she was fine. He could finally put his worries to rest.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, then nced at her brothers and asked, ¡°how about my brothers? Are they okay? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Their arms were grazed by bullets, ¡± Qin Feng said as he pointed at the two injured members.


    The graze of bullets was not considered an injury to them at all. Therefore, the two members were still fighting without any bandages.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the two of them and saw that they were fine, so she pulled Qin Feng to the side and told him the news she had received.


    ¡°What? They are from a terrorist organization? ¡± Qin Feng was shocked. He had never thought that there would be a terrorist organization in this ce.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and they have a lot of people. We have to ask for help. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll contact the higher-ups. ¡± Qin Feng also knew the seriousness of the situation. He immediately took out his cell phone and called the military district.


    Qin Feng gave a rough description of the situation over the phone, especially when he mentioned the name of the terrorist organization, as well as the purpose of their hiding in the mountains.


    After the organization received Qin Feng¡¯s call, they took it very seriously. They immediately held a high-level meeting and prepared to send people to assist them. Originally, the higher-ups had nned to send people over from the military district.


    At this time, politicalmissar Yang Thought of a group of students from the Military Academy who were conducting field survival training near stone town. He suggested, ¡°why don¡¯t we send those students to assist? ¡±


    ¡°Can those students do it? ¡± After the chief Heard Political Commissar Yang¡¯s suggestion, he was a little worried. After all, they were students and had littlebat experience. If they were sent to support Sheng Fenghua and the others, what if they didn¡¯t seed and instead became a hindrance?


    ¡°Why not? Chief, you might not know this, but the students who are going to the training this time are the elites selected from various troops. If they can¡¯t do it, then there won¡¯t be anyone who can. ¡±

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Chapter 1247 terrorist organization No. 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, then let them go. ¡± The chief immediately made the decision to let those people go. It would save time.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll inform the school. ¡±


    ¡°Go! ¡±


    Commissar Yang made a phone call to the person-in-charge of the school, who was also their instructor. After knowing the seriousness of the situation, the instructor blew the emergency assembly whistle.


    The students who had just arrived at F county heard the emergency assembly whistle and immediately ran out of their ce of residence.


    ¡°Assemble! ¡± Si Zhanbei also followed everyone out and stood at the front to assemble the team. He and the instructor were in charge of this training.


    Although he was currently a student, everyone was still very convinced of him because he had won first ce in the military skillspetition in the entire school. There was no objection to him being the person in charge.


    ¡°reporting to the instructor, the team has assembled. Please give instructions. ¡± Si Zhanbei came to the front of the instructor and said.


    ¡°AT EASE! ¡± The instructor walked forward and looked at everyone present. He said, ¡°we have just received a notice from our superiors that there is an urgent mission. Therefore, everyone¡¯s training time has been dyed. We will carry out the mission first. ¡±


    ¡°reporting! ¡±


    ¡°SPEAK! ¡±


    ¡°May I ask what mission it is? ¡±


    The instructor nced at the person who spoke Then, he said to everyone, ¡°the bandits¡¯ headquarters have been discovered deep in the mountains of F county. Due to theirrge number of people. Therefore, our superiors have instructed ourrades who are assigned to carry out the mission over there topletely eliminate that group of bandits. I wonder if everyone has the confidence?¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°very good. After disbanding, everyone go back and bring your equipment. In ten minutes, we will gather and set off. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± After the soldiers disbanded, they went back to their rooms to get their equipment. Si Zhanbei stayed behind and asked, ¡°instructor, what exactly is going on? ¡±


    Everything was fine. Their training was going to be dyed, and they were even asked to go and support them. His intuition told him that the other party was definitely not as simple as a bandit.


    If it was a bandit, then they should have sent the public security or therades of the Special Police, not them.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, I knew you would ask. ¡± The instructor looked at Si Zhanbei and smiled Then, with a serious face, he said, ¡°We found the base camp of the terrorist organization deep in the mountains of Stone Town. The higher-ups asked us to cooperate with therades of the Zhan Lang special forces to destroy them. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Lang? ¡± When Si Zhanbei heard these two words, his expression immediately changed. He could not help but think of the matter that Sheng Fenghua had said on the phone.


    Yesterday morning, Sheng Fenghua had called him and said that she was on a mission in Stone Town. Now, the instructor told him that he had to cooperate with Zhan Du¡¯srades to eliminate the terrorist organization. In that case, Sheng Fenghua was in danger.


    Thinking of Sheng Fenghua and the others in danger, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face changed. He looked at the instructor and asked, ¡°instructor, did you send the specific address? ¡±


    ¡°Not yet. The higher-ups said that they will have Zhan Lang¡¯s captain, Qin Feng, contact us. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei took out his phone and called Qin Feng without saying a word.


    When Qin Feng received Si Zhanbei¡¯s call, he was very surprised and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°where are you guys now? Send me the coordinates. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, what do you mean? ¡±QinnFengg was stunned and couldn¡¯t understand. The higher-ups said that they would send people over, but they still hadn¡¯t seen anyone and no one had contacted him.


    But now, Si Zhanbei asked him to send the coordinates. Could it be that the person who came was him?


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng was a little excited and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei, are you here to support us? ¡±

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Chapter 1248, terrorist organization No. 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Cut the crap. I told you to send the coordinates. Send them over quickly. ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t have time to exin to Qin Feng. Fortunately, Qin Feng knew him well enough to send the coordinates directly to him.


    After sending the coordinates, Qin Feng looked at the members who had beenpletely suppressed by the enemy¡¯s firepower and said, ¡°in a while, the captain wille to support us. Everyone, keep your spirits up. ¡±


    Hearing this, the members of the Special Forces immediately became spirited. Looking at Qin Feng from a close distance, they asked, ¡°vice-captain, will the captain reallye to support us? ¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you guys? ¡± Qin Feng nced at everyone indifferently and said. Therefore, everyone did not say anything. However, when they thought that Si Zhanbei would bring people over, they could not help but feel a little excited.


    Only Sheng Fenghua looked at Qin Feng, wanting to say something but was hesitant. She had just spoken to Si Zhanbei on the phone yesterday morning and knew that he was participating in the school¡¯s military skillspetition. How could hee just like that.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but think of Si Zhanbei telling her the results after thepetition. But it had already been a day, yet she had not received a call from Si Zhanbei. She did not know what was going on.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua had no idea that her phone was switched off. That was why she had not received a call from Si Zhanbei.


    As for Si Zhanbei, he had called Sheng Fenghua, but he did not think much about her switching off her phone. He had always thought that it was necessary for the mission.


    ¡°Fenghua, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qin Feng could not help but ask when he saw that Sheng Fenghua looked as if she had something to say to him, but had not said a word.


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. It was rare for everyone to be so happy. Everyone seemed to be on stimnts. She didn¡¯t want to be the one to cause trouble.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. ¡± Qin Feng didn¡¯t like this. He preferred to be straightforward. Perhaps soldiers always said this and didn¡¯t like to beat around the Bush.


    ¡°Zhan Bei... ¡± Sheng Fenghua started. She only said two words before Qin Feng smiled and said, ¡°you Miss Zhan Bei, right? Don¡¯t worry, he will be here soon. ¡±


    ¡°Are you so sure? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Qin Feng suspiciously. What if Si Zhanbei didn¡¯te.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Zhan Bei will definitelye. ¡± Qin Feng smiled. He knew very well how much Si Zhanbei cared about Sheng Fenghua. Even if he didn¡¯te for them, he came for Sheng Fenghua.


    Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything. In any case, whether Si Zhanbei woulde or not, she would know in a while.


    However, what she was worried about now was whether they could hold on until the arrival of reinforcements. Yes, they had taken care of quite a number of enemies. But no matter what, the enemies were dozens of times more numerous than them. With the help of some vigers, their disadvantage was even more obvious.


    It was rare for them to take a break. In a while, the enemy¡¯s firepower woulde again.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s sigh was not over when the sound of gunshots rang out again. The enemies had alreadye up and were surrounding them.


    In total, they had already repelled the enemy¡¯s encirclement five or six times.


    ¡°Cheer Up, the enemies are attacking again. ¡± Qin Feng reminded his teammates, then raised his pistol and fired at the enemy.


    Sheng Fenghua also fired at the same time. However, after a few minutes, she stopped and said to Qin Feng, ¡°Qin Feng, we can¡¯t go on like this. We might not be able to hold on until the reinforcements arrive. ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? ¡±


    ¡°I n to sneak into the enemy¡¯s interior and see if there¡¯s a chance to destroy the virus they are researching. You guys take the opportunity to retreat. When the reinforcements arrive, you guys will attack together. ¡± Sheng Fenghua proposed her own idea.

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250: Chapter 1249, terrorist organization No. 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Previously, brother Chen had said that the people of the terrorist organization were conducting research on the virus, and that it was almostplete.


    She had to find that ce as soon as possible and destroy it. Otherwise, once it seeded, everything would be toote.


    ¡°No! ¡± Qin Feng still had two words, he did not agree. Now that Si Zhanbei was about to arrive, when he arrived, if something happened to Sheng Fenghua, how would he exin it to him.


    ¡°Qin Feng, I¡¯m not discussing with you, I¡¯m telling you my decision. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was serious, time did not wait for anyone. What if those people had finished their research and were evacuating?


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re going on an adventure. ¡±


    ¡°even if it¡¯s an adventure, I¡¯m going, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a determined look. She would not change her decision.


    ¡°You? ¡±


    ¡°Qin Feng, don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ve made up my mind. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Qin Feng deeply and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the things outside to you. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua took the gun and left in a sh.


    Qin Feng looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s retreating figure and opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t shout. First, he knew that Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t listen to him. Second, if he shouted, he would be exposed and bring danger to Sheng Fenghua.


    Besides, on Si Zhanbei¡¯s side, ten minutester, a group of people came straight to stone town in a car. Because it was night, there weren¡¯t many people on the road.


    On the way, the soldiers drove fast and arrived at stone town in only 40 minutes. When they reached the town, they did not have time to rest. They got off the cars and went straight into the depths of the mountains.


    Because Bao Zi had followed old Tian to a shortcut, Qin Feng sent the route to Si Zhanbei. After they reached the mountains, Si Zhanbei took the shortcut and went straight to the small vige.


    When Si Zhanbei brought his men to stone town, Sheng Fenghua avoided one enemy after another and came to the courtyard where brother Chen and the others had stayed.


    She entered the courtyard and grabbed a woman. After interrogating her, she found out that the research on this virus was in the underground base.


    Sheng Fenghua asked the other party how to get to the base, but the woman did not know. Since she could not find out, Sheng Fenghua could only give up. After asking where their leader lived, she left the woman behind and left.


    The woman saw that Sheng Fenghua had let her go and was very happy. When she saw that Sheng Fenghua had left, she opened her mouth and was about to shout. However, she did not shout and fell to the ground.


    It turned out that when Sheng Fenghua left, she pricked a silver needle on her body and calcted the time of her death.


    Sheng Fenghua killed the woman and headed to another courtyard. ording to the dead woman, the people living in that courtyard were people of higher status in the organization.


    For this reason, Sheng Fenghua became more careful, lest she was discovered before she even got close.


    Sheng Fenghua carefully approached the courtyard. Before she even entered the courtyard, she felt that this ce was somewhat different from other ces.


    This ce gave her a nervous and oppressive feeling. Sheng Fenghua did not enter the courtyard immediately. Instead, she waited outside for a while, observing the defense situation inside.


    There were a total of ten groups in charge of guarding the courtyard. They were divided into two groups and were split into different directions. Sheng Fenghua calcted that if she were to enter, she would be easily discovered by others.


    Therefore, there was no way to enter the main entrance. She could only turn to another ce to see if she could enter.


    However, just as she was about to leave, a person came out of the courtyard. Without thinking, Sheng Fenghua went forward and grabbed the other party.


    The other party was caught by Sheng Fenghua and panicked. However, he quickly calmed down and shouted, ¡°someone, there¡¯s a situation! ¡±

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Chapter 1250: Bing a hostage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua did not expect the other party to react so quickly. It was toote to stop her. She could only hold the other party tightly and treat him as a hostage, dragging him back.


    However, the people in the courtyard reacted very quickly. In the blink of an eye, they rushed out and pointed their guns at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°PUT DOWN YOUR WEAPONS! ¡± The people pointed their guns at Sheng Fenghua and shouted loudly.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the enemy indifferently, but she did not put down the gun in her hand. Instead, she pressed the gun closer to the head of the hostage in her hand.


    As long as the other party dared to move, she would immediately blow up the other party¡¯s head.


    The two sides were facing each other when a middle-aged man walked out of the courtyard. It was the leader of the terrorist organization.


    The leader nced at Sheng Fenghua and then said indifferently, ¡°you¡¯re quite bold. ¡±


    ¡°Easy to say, easy to say, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied while guessing the identity of the man. It could be seen that the middle-aged man had a high status. Otherwise, those people wouldn¡¯t be so respectful to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± The leader looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked. Previously, old Tian had told him that a small team of the People¡¯s Liberation Army hade. The leader did not expect that there would be a woman in this small team. Moreover, she had actually broken through their defense line and came here.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name again? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the middle-aged man and asked in return.


    The leader looked deeply at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°they all call me leader. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the leader? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at the middle-aged man in disbelief. In her previous life, she had heard that the leader of destruction was a crazy and somewhat perverted old man. But now, he had actually be a middle-aged man.


    Could it be that the original leader was already dead?


    Just as she was thinking, the leader opened his mouth again and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, I¡¯m the leader. Can you tell me Your name? ¡±


    ¡°GHOST DOCTOR! ¡± Sheng Fenghua told him her name from her previous life. The middle-aged man was stunned and after a long while, he asked, ¡°are you the ghost doctor from the underworld? ¡±


    Obviously, the man had heard of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked back indifferently. She didn¡¯t admit or deny it. However, she was a little surprised that this leader actually knew her name.


    On second thought, she felt it was normal. After all, the name of the ghost doctor was quite well-known in the underworld. Moreover, many people hade to see her because of her name.


    However, at that time, she had treated him based on her mood. If she was happy, she would treat him. If she was unhappy, even if leader of the night appeared, she would refuse.


    Hearing these three words, the leader frowned. Old Tian had told him about a small team of the People¡¯s Liberation Army. But what was up with this ghost doctor?


    She should be a member of the underworld. How did she be a member of the People¡¯s Liberation Army?


    Could it be that she was a spy If that was really the case, wouldn¡¯t the night be over However, that was another family¡¯s matter and had nothing to do with them.


    After taking a closer look at Sheng Fenghua, the leader felt that she was too young. Being young made him doubt her identity.


    After all, he had heard about the ghost doctor a long time ago. Logically speaking, she should not be the same age as the woman in front of him.


    Could it be that she was a fake. Or could it be that there was another ghost doctor on the street?


    The leader¡¯s expression was uncertain. Sheng Fenghua did not care what the other party was thinking. Whether he believed it or not, it did not make any difference to her.


    ¡°Miss, are you joking? ¡± After a while, the leader spoke again, and his gaze towards Sheng Fenghua became fierce.

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Chapter 1251 became the second hostage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How am I joking? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed as she looked at the leader. She naturally knew why the other party would say that. If this did not happen to her, she would also be suspicious.


    ¡°You little girl, you actually dare to pretend to be the ghost doctor? ¡± The leaderughed coldly, his gaze cold.


    ¡°Do you want to see for yourself? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked the leader calmly. It was impossible to tell if she was the ghost doctor just by looking.


    ¡°You? ¡± The leader looked at Sheng Fenghua with contempt. He didn¡¯t believe her at all.


    ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t believe me if I don¡¯t show you some ability. ¡± The expression on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. She was as calm as ever.


    ¡°If you have any ability, show it. ¡± The leader didn¡¯t take Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words seriously at all. He said mockingly.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She exerted some force and pressed the acupuncture points on the hostage¡¯s body. As she moved, the hostage¡¯s face turned ashen. At the same time, he screamed in pain.


    ¡°What did you do to him? ¡± Hearing his subordinate¡¯s scream, the leader¡¯s face changed and he asked. If he was still suspicious of Sheng Fenghua before this, then at this moment, he was a little skeptical.


    That was because he didn¡¯t see how Sheng Fenghua did it, but his subordinate screamed in pain.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words made the leader¡¯s face turn ugly. If he knew, why would he ask her?


    ¡°Miss, you are now in my territory. I advise you not to be too arrogant, or else... ¡± the leader didn¡¯t finish his words, so naturally, it wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not take it to heart. At worst, she could hide in her space. Anyway, these people were going to die sooner orter. Even if they were found out, it would not matter.


    ¡°So what? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s answer made the leader¡¯s face more and more unsightly, and he said, ¡°It seems that miss is going to oppose us to the end. ¡±


    ¡°different paths lead to different strategies. You should have heard of this saying, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently, secretly vignt. Once the enemy dared to shoot in the dark, she would directly pull the hostage in her hand and shoot.


    ¡°What a great difference. Since you¡¯ve said so, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± The leader said coldly, then turned around and ordered his men, ¡°capture her for me and leave her alive. ¡±


    After saying that, the leader no longer paid attention to Sheng Fenghua. It was almost dawn. He had to go and see if the experiment had beenpleted.


    Since this ce had been discovered, he couldn¡¯t stay any longer. Otherwise, once the military¡¯s reinforcements arrived, it was very likely that they would all be wiped out.


    He did not want the organization that he had painstakingly built up to be defeated just like that. Even if they were to be defeated, they would have to wait until he had earned enough.


    They had been staying here for more than ten years and had long been tired of staying here. It was time to go out.


    As the leader thought, he quickened his pace.


    Seeing the leader leave, Sheng Fenghua wanted to chase after him. Unfortunately, the enemy had already surrounded them and she could not chase after them even if she wanted to.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had never intended to confront these people head-on. When the enemy approached, she took out a bag of poisonous powder from her body and threw it into the air.


    As she moved, a strong fragrance spread in all directions. The fragrance was so strong that it made people drowsy. When the enemy saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s movements, they were slightly stunned.


    When they realized that there was something wrong with the fragrance, it was already toote. The fragrance had already been sucked into their bodies and they fell to the ground one by one.

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Chapter 1252 became the third hostage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The enemies who were further away saw theirpanions fall, and their expressions changed instantly. They shouted, ¡°not good, that woman poisoned them. ¡±


    ¡°Kill her! ¡± Someone shouted, and then a series of gunshots sounded. Bullets flew toward Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing the bullets flying toward her, Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and sneered. She moved her hand and directly blocked the hostage in front of her.


    In this way, all the bullets hit the hostage, but Sheng Fenghua was unharmed.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was fine, but her own people were shot into sieves, the people of the terrorist organization were extremely angry and fired at Sheng Fenghua again.


    They didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Fenghua could always use herpanions to block them.


    Seeing that those people still didn¡¯t stop, and the hostages in front of them were already dead, unable to withstand the crazy bullets, Sheng Fenghua directly threw them down, and then shed toward a corner.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect was that there was actually someone in the corner. With a sh, she fell into the hands of the other party.


    Sensing danger, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed. She wanted to retreat, but the bullets outside were still dense. She could not go out, or she would definitely be shot into a sieve.


    If she did not go out, she could only fight with the person who had been lying in ambush at the corner of the wall. However, the person lying in ambush was also a powerful character. He was not old, but he was very fierce behind her. Sheng Fenghua almost fell into the other party¡¯s trap.


    If it were not for her rich experience, she would have already be a prisoner.


    But even so, she could not dy any longer. Otherwise, when the enemies surrounded her, she would really be a prisoner.


    Sheng Fenghua thought as she prepared to take out the poison. However, that person did not give Sheng Fenghua a chance at all and continued to attack her.


    Sheng Fenghua could imagine the depression in her heart when she could not take out the poison and could not deal with the young man for a while. In the end, she made a prompt decision and prepared to run.


    So, after she gave the young man a feint, she turned around and ran forward. The young man watched, but he did not chase after her. Instead, he crossed his arms over his chest and calmly watched as her figure gradually disappeared. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Sheng Fenghua did not think too much for a moment. She just wanted to get rid of the trouble behind her as soon as possible. Therefore, she increased her speed to the fastest and ran forward.


    After running for a while, she did not feel anyone chasing after her. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief and nned to slow down. However, the moment she slowed down, more than ten people quickly came out from the surroundings and surrounded her.


    Looking at the person who suddenly appeared, she finally understood why the young man didn¡¯t chase after her. It turned out that there were still people in front of her, and it seemed that they weren¡¯t easy to deal withpared to the young man just now.


    Seeing the people approaching her bit by bit, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to run back. The young man stood in the same ce and looked at Sheng Fenghua who was running back. The smile on his face grew wider as he said, ¡°why are you back? Run, keep running. ¡±


    ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped and took out the remaining poison on her body while talking to the young man.


    If those people caught up with herter, she would have to repeat the same trick and poison them.


    However, to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s surprise, those people didn¡¯t catch up. It was as if the people she saw earlier were just an illusion.


    However, Sheng Fenghua knew that it was definitely not an illusion. The reason why those people didn¡¯t catch up was because they were sure that she couldn¡¯t escape.

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254: Chapter 1253 became the fourth hostage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The poison she had prepared didn¡¯t work, so Sheng Fenghua was a little annoyed. But if she kept it in her hand, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.


    It would be inconvenient if they fought. Sheng Fenghua hesitated whether she should put the poison back into her pocket.


    The young man stood still, but he could see the expression on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face clearly.


    ¡°Miss, I think you¡¯d better surrender, ¡± the young man said after a long while. To be honest, he didn¡¯t like fighting. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, he felt that if he could talk, then there was no need to fight.


    After all, fighting was too uncivilized.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied coldly. Then, she looked in one direction and started running again. She didn¡¯t believe that there would be ambushes everywhere in the yard.


    Sheng Fenghua ran in the direction she had chosen with the mentality of taking a gamble.


    When the young man saw the direction Sheng Fenghua had chosen, the corner of his mouth twitched. She really knew how to choose a ce. Going there was no different from courting death.


    But Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know that. She just wanted to gamble. However, after running for a while, Sheng Fenghua felt that something was wrong.


    This ce was too quiet. It was so quiet that it made people a little afraid. However, since she had chosen such a direction, she could only press forward. Otherwise, if she went back, that young man wouldugh at her again.


    Sheng Fenghua ran all the way and soon saw a door. She didn¡¯t think much and just pushed the door open and walked in. As soon as she entered, she met dozens of pairs of eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face changed. She moved her body and was about to leave. At this time, the rows of people who were standing suddenly moved to the sides and a person walked over.


    Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw that it was none other than the leader from before.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, the leader was also a little surprised. He said with a faint smile, ¡°wee to the headquarters of destruction. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She looked at the leader and then looked at the dozens of people standing there. She cursed herself in her heart. She was so mad that she actually delivered herself to the door.


    This was great. She was really going to be a prisoner. Of course, if she didn¡¯t want to be captured, she could also go into the space. But the problem was, if she went in, how would shee out?


    Since this was the headquarters of destruction, there would definitely be a lot of people. At any time, there would be people guarding here. So, as long as she appeared, she would still be discovered.


    In this way, she would still be a prisoner. Not only that, her secret would also be exposed. Sheng Fenghua would not do such a thing.


    Moreover, ording to her deduction, she should be fine in the short term. After all, she was a very good hostage. If the reinforcements came, she could be used as a bargaining chip to threaten them.


    After thinking it through, Sheng Fenghua calmed down. She looked at the leader indifferently and said, ¡°the visitor is a guest. Won¡¯t the leader treat me to a cup of tea? ¡±


    Hearing this, the leader was stunned. Then, heughed and said, ¡°Miss, you have guts! ¡±


    If it was anyone else, shouldn¡¯t they be afraid when facing so many enemies However, he did not find anything from Sheng Fenghua. She was very calm and calm. There was a calmness in her that was not what she should have at her age.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not say anything. Having lived for two lifetimes and been through hundreds of battles, she had encountered countless dangers. If she did not even have this kind of courage, then wouldn¡¯t she have wasted all these years?

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Chapter 1254 became the fifth hostage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°please! ¡± The leader gestured to Sheng Fenghua and led her to the reception hall.


    As Sheng Fenghua followed the leader to the reception hall, dozens of pairs of eyes fell on her again.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled faintly and didn¡¯t care. Anyway, she was now in the Tiger¡¯s den. So what if she cared.


    She had poison, but it wasn¡¯t much. It couldn¡¯t poison so many people. However, it was more than enough to deal with the leader.


    However, even if she seeded, those dozens of people would tear her apart. So, after thinking for a while, Sheng Fenghua still felt that it was better to behave.


    When they arrived at the living room, the leader and Sheng Fenghua sat down on the SOFA face to face. After the two sat down, the leader gestured to the person next to him.


    After the person next to him left, it didn¡¯t take long for him to bring tea over.


    ¡°please! ¡± The leader raised his hand and spat out a word. Sheng Fenghua smiled and picked up the cup to drink.


    The taste was not bad. One look and you could tell it was good tea. So, after she took a SIP, she unreservedly praised, ¡°good tea! ¡±


    ¡°As long as you like it! ¡± The leader smiled faintly and looked up to Sheng Fenghua even more. In the past, he thought that the Chinese soldiers were rude and uncultured, but now it seemed that they were a little biased.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and took a few more sips. To be honest, after running for almost the whole night, she was already thirsty. Although there was not much tea in this cup, it could still quench her thirst.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was as at ease as if she was at home, the leader had a subtle feeling in his heart. He asked, ¡°youngdy, aren¡¯t you worried? ¡±


    ¡°What are you worried about? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her beautiful eyebrows and looked at the leader. She naturally knew what the other party meant by this question. It was nothing more than that she was too calm.


    ¡°This is my territory, and we are enemies. ¡± The leader looked up at Sheng Fenghua as he spoke and observed the expression on her face.


    However, when he was disappointed, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have any expression on her face. She was as calm as ever.


    ¡°So what? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked him back.


    ¡°So what? ¡± The leader was stunned, then he smiled and asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you worried that I will kill you? ¡±


    ¡°Will the leader kill me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile.


    The leader was stunned again, then he replied, ¡°not for the time being! ¡±


    The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face grew wider, and she said, ¡°that¡¯s it. Since I won¡¯t die for the time being, what am I worried about? ¡±


    ¡°You have a good attitude, Miss, ¡± the leader praised. He admired Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attitude. If it was him, he might not have been able to do what she did. He would not have been able to remain indifferent to honor and disgrace.


    As expected, there were talented people in every generation. He was still young, but he already had such a temperament andposure. It made him feel inferior.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and did not say anything else. Instead, she poured herself another cup of tea and drank it. No matter what arrangements the leader had for her in a while, and no matter what ns he had, it was better to quench his thirst first.


    At this moment, what Sheng Fenghua did not know was that Si Zhanbei had already brought his men to the outside of the vige and was meeting up with Qin Feng, who had escaped with great difficulty.


    The moment Si Zhanbei arrived and saw Qin Feng and the others, he immediately looked around for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s figure. However, after circling around, he did not see his little wife at all. His heart could not help but sink.


    Qin Feng was talking to Si Zhanbei. When he saw this absent-minded look, he could not help but shout twice, ¡°Zhan Bei, Zhan Bei! ¡±

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Chapter 1255 became the sixth hostage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Si Zhanbei retracted his searching gaze and asked faintly.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Fenghua, right? ¡± Qin Feng asked. He knew that Si Zhanbei would definitely look for Sheng Fenghua the moment he arrived. However, Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t there, so he didn¡¯t know if she had seeded or not. If she was captured, he really didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Si Zhanbei.


    However, the matter had already fallen to this extent, he couldn¡¯t hide it even if he wanted to.


    ¡°where is she? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Qin Feng and asked quietly. The expression on his face was very serious. He was worried that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°She went in alone. ¡± Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei and said.


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±SiiZhanbeii¡¯s expression changed and his voice suddenly became louder. He reached out and grabbed Qin Feng¡¯s cor, saying, ¡°how can you let her go in alone? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very dangerous inside? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but Fenghua insisted on going in. I can¡¯t stop her. What do you want me to do? Tell me! ¡± Qin Feng also did not want Sheng Fenghua toe out, but Sheng Fenghua did not listen to him, so what could he do?


    He couldn¡¯t just knock Sheng Fenghua out, right?


    ¡°You? ¡± Si Zhanbei red at Qin Feng and then let go of him. He was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long time, he said, ¡°you, just you wait! If anything happens to Fenghua, I won¡¯t let you go. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± At this time, the instructor walked over, looked at Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng, and asked. He saw the two of them arguing just now, and was worried that they would fight, so he hurried over.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head, then turned to look at the people he brought, ready to assign them tasks.


    Now, Sheng Fenghua was in the vige, and he didn¡¯t know what the situation was like. He had to go in early and save her. Otherwise, the longer it took, the more dangerous Sheng Fenghua would be.


    The instructor nced at Si Zhanbei, then turned to look at Qin Feng He smiled and said, ¡°you are Zhan Lang¡¯s captain, Qin Feng, right? I¡¯m a military academy instructor. If Zhan Bei did anything wrong and offended you, I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf. ¡±


    ¡°instructor, you¡¯re too kind. Zhan Bei and I are brothers. In the past, we were still partners, so it¡¯s normal for us to quarrel asionally. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that the two of you are fine. This mission is still waiting for the two of you to work together toplete. ¡± Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, the instructor felt relieved. He was most worried that the two of them would have conflicts, which would be detrimental to their mission.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, instructor. We promise toplete the mission. ¡± Qin Feng assured the instructor.


    The instructor nodded, then turned to speak to Si Zhanbei, saying, ¡°Zhanbei, change your temper too. If this goes on, who would be willing to work with you? ¡±


    ¡°got it, instructor. ¡± Si Zhanbei humbly epted the instructor¡¯s criticism. To be honest, he only lost hisposure and became so agitated when he encountered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s matter, which was why he couldn¡¯t control himself.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have a good discussion and see how we canplete this mission, ¡± the instructor said as he got someone to take out theputer. They didn¡¯t have a ready-made topographic map, so they could only rely on the satellite.


    They turned on theputer and pulled out the map of the vige. The three of them discussed the way to attack.


    Qin Feng told the instructor and Si Zhanbei all the information they had obtained before, and then proposed his own idea.


    Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, the instructor¡¯s expression changed, and he asked, ¡°what did you say? Sheng Fenghua went in alone? ¡±

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Chapter 1256: Integrating the inside with the outside</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The instructor knew that Sheng Fenghua was Si Zhanbei¡¯s daughter-inw, and he knew her importance in Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart. Sheng Fenghua went in alone. No wonder Si Zhanbei lost hisposure just now.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Qin Feng nodded and repeated Sheng Fenghua¡¯s original words. The instructor and Si Zhanbei were silent.


    Si Zhanbei knew that he had wronged Qin Feng, and he felt a little guilty. He reached out and patted Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°brother, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Qin Feng smiled and raised his hand to punch Si Zhanbei¡¯s chest. They were brothers, so he wouldn¡¯t me him for such a small matter.


    Seeing that the two of them had reconciled, the instructor was very gratified and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. We have to attack as soon as possible. The Sky is going to be bright soon, and I don¡¯t know if those people have a way out. If they run away, it won¡¯t be good. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll act immediately. ¡± The two of them responded, and then, ording to their previous division of Labor, each led a group of people to attack the vige.


    The sound of gunshots came from outside, and the leader¡¯s face immediately turned ugly. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°it seems that yourpanions havee. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua naturally heard the gunshots outside and knew that reinforcements hade. She was very happy in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face at all.


    Now that she was in the hands of the leader, she naturally couldn¡¯t let him see her emotions.


    The leader nced at Sheng Fenghua and saw that she didn¡¯t have any expression on her face, and his eyes were slightly cold. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be so calm. At this time, she could still be so calm and sit steadily.


    ¡°Men, go and check the situation outside. ¡± Sheng Fenghua could not find anything out, so the leader had to let his men check the situation outside.


    As for himself, he nned to go to the underground base again to see if the experiment waspleted.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± His men answered and went out to check the situation.


    Then, the leader looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss, I have to trouble you. ¡±


    After that, he shouted again, ¡°men! ¡±


    One of his men walked in and the leader directly ordered, ¡°take her away and lock her up. ¡±


    ¡°please! ¡± The subordinate walked in front of Sheng Fenghua and gestured for her to leave. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed. She looked up at the leader and followed the subordinate.


    After Sheng Fenghua left, the leader also left and returned to his room. Then, he entered the base through the secret passage.


    At this time, the professors were still busy in the base. They were only one step away from the calcted data, but for some reason, there was a problem. They couldn¡¯t get the result they wanted.


    Because of this, Prof. Huang was very anxious. He left theputer and went up to make the form himself. But the strange thing was, no matter how hard they tried, they were almost unable toplete thest step.


    This made Prof. Huang very angry. After going through all the data, he still couldn¡¯t see what the problem was.


    They had no choice but to seize the time to start again. So much so that when the leader arrived, they didn¡¯t even notice. It wasn¡¯t until he spoke that they turned around.


    ¡°LEADER! ¡± Prof. Huang shouted.


    ¡°How far are we? How much more time do we need? ¡± The leader looked at Prof. Huang and everyone and asked. Now that the Liberation Army had attacked, even though he had a lot of people, they couldn¡¯t hold them off for long.


    Previously, they could hold them off for so long because the Liberation Army had sent a small team with fewer people. But now, it was different. The enemy had sent reinforcements, so the time they could hold them off would definitely be shortened.

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Chapter 1257bining the inside with the outside</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The leader naturally hoped that Prof. Huang and the others would spend as little time as possible. Otherwise, if they continued to block, it was very likely that they would bepletely annihted.


    ¡°leader, this... ¡± however, Prof. Huang was stuttering and did not dare to give a definite time. Now that he had not found out what the problem was, he could not answer the leader¡¯s question.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± The leader¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Prof. Huang. Previously, he had said that he would be able toplete it before dawn. Now that it was almost dawn, the other party was unable to give a specific time.


    ¡°leader, there is a small problem. We are investigating, ¡± Prof. Huang said after thinking for a moment. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell the leader that it would be impossible toplete it on time, right.


    If he said that, the leader would definitely go crazy.


    When the leader heard this, his heart sank and he became slightly uneasy. He asked, ¡°when can we finish investigating? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say at this time, ¡± Prof. Huang braced himself and said. When the leader heard this, his expression instantly darkened. He said, ¡°now, the Liberation Army is about to attack, and you are telling me that the time is uncertain? Didn¡¯t you say that it would bepleted before dawn? ¡±


    ¡°leader, please calm down. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. We have been strictly following the data form, but we haven¡¯t been able to seed. We don¡¯t know what the problem is. ¡±


    ¡°Even you don¡¯t know? ¡± The leader looked at Prof. Huang. He was the person in charge here and was responsible for controlling the overall situation. Now, he was told that even he couldn¡¯t solve it. Now, where was he going to find people?


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Prof. Huang replied, his old face slightly red. He didn¡¯t expect such a situation to happen. He felt sorry for the leader.


    ¡°Is there no other way? ¡± The leader looked at Prof. Huang, suppressing the anger in his heart and asked. This experiment must bepleted, no matter what price he had to pay.


    ¡°there is, but... ¡± Prof. Huang hesitated for a moment and said hesitantly. There was a way, but that person was too far away. Even if they invited her over, it would take time.


    And judging from the current situation, they couldn¡¯t wait for her arrival at all.


    ¡°SPEAK! ¡± The leader looked at Prof. Huang with some displeasure and urged him in a cold voice. At this time, Prof. Huang was still speaking half-heartedly.


    ¡°there is one person who might be able to find out the reason. ¡± Prof. Huang did not hide anything and said directly, ¡°I don¡¯t know her name. I only know that others call her the ghost doctor. ¡±


    ¡°Ghost doctor? Are you talking about the ghost doctor? ¡± The leader suspected that he had heard wrongly. This was the second time he had heard of this name today.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the ghost doctor. ¡± Prof. Huang nodded. The world only knew that the ghost doctor¡¯s medical skills were good, but they did not know that she also had research on poisons.


    And he was one of the few people who knew that she could poison. Because they had met once before, it could be considered as a coboration.


    ¡°Are you sure? ¡± The leader looked at Prof. Huang suspiciously, and Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but appear in his mind. She imed to be the ghost doctor, so perhaps she could take the opportunity to test him out.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure! ¡± Prof. Huang looked at the leader seriously and said, ¡°but she should be in country m right now. Even if she took a ne, she might not be able to make it in time. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I¡¯ll bring her downter. ¡± After saying that, the leader turned around and left inrge strides.


    Whether or not Sheng Fenghua was the ghost doctor, he would know very soon.


    The leader returned to his residence and summoned a subordinate. He asked him where Sheng Fenghua was locked up and asked the other party to bring her over.


    In a short while, Sheng Fenghua was brought before the leader.

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Chapter 1258: Cooperating with the outside world</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing the leader, Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. She had thought that she would be locked up for a while, but she didn¡¯t expect to be out so soon.


    ¡°leader, I¡¯ve brought her. ¡±


    ¡°You can leave now! ¡± The leader let his men leave before he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°you said before that your name is ghost doctor? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She looked at the leader and guessed the reason why he had asked his men to bring her out. She wondered if one of them was injured?


    As she was thinking, the leader said, e with me. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder where the leader is taking me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked as she followed the leader¡¯s footsteps. She was not worried. Because she could see that the leader was asking for something from her. Whether it was someone from their organization who was injured or something else. In short, the leader would not do anything to her for the time being.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go, ¡± the leader replied and sped up to his room.


    Seeing the leader bring her into the room, Sheng Fenghua frowned and became vignt. However, the leader did not stay in the room. Instead, he directly brought Sheng Fenghua to his study and then entered the secret passage.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the leader leading her into the secret passage and raised her eyebrows in surprise. He actually brought her into the secret passage. It seemed that they had encountered a big problem.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua followed the leader and quickly walked through the secret passage. It was not until she was brought into the underground base by the leader and entered theboratory and saw Prof. Huang that she understood why he was looking for her.


    She was indeed in big trouble.


    ¡°leader? ¡± Prof. Huang was a little puzzled when he saw the leader return with a young girl. He wanted the ghost doctor and not anyone else.


    But now, the leader had brought a young girl. What was he trying to do?


    ¡°Prof. Huang, I have found the person you want, ¡± the leader brought Sheng Fenghua to Prof. Huang and said indifferently.


    Since Sheng Fenghua imed to be a ghost doctor, and Prof. Huang wanted to find a ghost doctor, it was a good opportunity to test Sheng Fenghua¡¯s abilities. If she was really a ghost doctor, he wouldn¡¯t mind fighting for her.


    People die for money, and birds die for food. He believed that as long as he gave Sheng Fenghua some more money, she would agree.


    ¡°leader, I want a ghost doctor. ¡± Prof. Huang looked at the leader with a serious face. He was looking for a ghost doctor, not the little girl in front of him.


    ¡°She is a ghost doctor, ¡± the leader said indifferently.


    ¡°What? How is this possible? I¡¯ve seen the ghost doctor, it¡¯s not her at all. ¡± Prof. Huang¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Although he had only met the ghost doctor once and she was also a woman, it was definitely not the Sheng Fenghua in front of him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the ghost doctor? ¡± The leader frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Prof. Huang to have seen the ghost doctor.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So the leader is most likely a liar, ¡± Prof. Huang looked at the leader and said with a serious face. Now was not the time to joke.


    ¡°What do you say? ¡±Thee leader turned to look atShenggFenghuaa and threw the question to her.


    But Sheng Fenghua only answered him with two words, ¡°believe it or not! ¡±


    The leader frowned again. Neither Prof. Huang nor Sheng Fenghua seemed to be lying. Who should he believe?


    He looked at the two of them for a while and pondered for a few seconds before saying, ¡°how about this? Since you said you¡¯re the ghost doctor, I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove yourself now. ¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to prove myself? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the things that everyone was busy with and asked despite knowing the answer.

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Chapter 1259</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°There¡¯s a problem with Prof. Huang¡¯s research. ¡°If you can find the problem, then I¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re the ghost doctor. Otherwise, you¡¯re a liar. ¡°And when dealing with liars, our methods have always been more bloody. ¡°So, I hope that you¡¯ll reconsider. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that I have to show my skills? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to find their experimental base. Now that the leader had personally brought her here, she naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± The leader took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua. Whether it was a mule or a horse, he would know once he pulled her out.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll reluctantly let you guys take a look. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words made Prof. Huang¡¯s face look very ugly.


    He felt that Sheng Fenghua was just bragging. What did she mean by reluctantly, as if she had yielded to her.


    ¡°please! ¡± The leader said two words indifferently. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s attitude made him a little unhappy, but it was just that he wasn¡¯t happy.


    Moreover, it was already sote. Even if he wanted to be calctive, he didn¡¯t have the time. Rather than wasting time, it was better to let Sheng Fenghua try as soon as possible.


    Regardless of whether she could seed or not, at least she wouldn¡¯t waste time.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded lightly and walked toward theputer that Prof. Huang had used before. When Prof. Huang saw it, his expression changed. He quickly went forward to stop her and asked, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to see what problems your research had? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Prof. Huang. She had some impression of him. It seemed that they had only met once.


    ¡°This? ¡± Prof. Huang looked at the leader, hoping that he could stop Sheng Fenghua. Unexpectedly, the leader said directly, ¡°let her see it. ¡±


    Even though he was as worried as Prof. Huang, time was not on their side. He could only let Sheng Fenghua see it. Moreover, he had prepared for the worst. That was, if something happened to Sheng Fenghua, or if their research was leaked, then he would kill her directly.


    In short, the dead were the safest.


    Since the leader had spoken, even though Prof. Huang was reluctant, he could only step aside and let Sheng Fenghua sit in front of hisputer.


    Sheng Fenghua sat down on the chair and quickly pulled up the research of Prof. Huang and the others. After a quick nce, she stopped reading.


    Seeing her like this, Prof. Huang, who was originally worried about what she would do, suddenly felt relieved. He felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s behavior did not seem like a researcher at all. Her behavior was too casual. Even if he had been following the data, he would have to look at it carefully a few times.


    However, Sheng Fenghua only nced at it briefly and stopped reading. It would be strange if he could remember it.


    He felt that Sheng Fenghua was definitely not a ghost doctor. She was definitely a liar.


    With this thought in mind, Prof. Huang felt more at ease.


    Not only him, even the confidence that the leader had built up with great difficulty toward Sheng Fenghua was starting to doubt again. So, he asked, ¡°that¡¯s it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently and then went to the experimental ce. Although she had only looked at it once, and it was just a passing observation, the data and other things were recorded in her mind.


    Now, even if she had to be silent, she could still remember the numbers.


    The professors who were doing the experiment all frowned when they saw Sheng Fenghuaing over. They felt that Sheng Fenghua wasing over at this time to cause trouble.


    Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua walked to a professor¡¯s side, the professor said impatiently, ¡°this is not a ce for you to y. Go Away. ¡±

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Chapter 1260</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua sneered and didn¡¯t argue with the professor. Instead, she went to another person¡¯s side.


    However, everyone despised her.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything. After walking one round, she returned to the leader and said, ¡°your people don¡¯t wee me. ¡±


    When Prof. Huang Heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the corner of his mouth twitched. As expected, she was still a little girl. She actuallyined.


    He and the leader saw that Sheng Fenghua was despised by the professors just now. He knew it would be like this, so he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After Sheng Fenghua said that, she looked at the leader and added, ¡°If you don¡¯t want my help, just say it. I don¡¯t need to waste time here. I¡¯ll leave now. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, just as she moved, the leader blocked her way and said, ¡°I apologize on their behalf. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked up at the leader and said indifferently, ¡°okay, you can apologize. ¡±


    The leader was stunned and didn¡¯t say anything. However, it was Prof. Huang who said, ¡°I say, Miss, don¡¯t push your luck. ¡±


    ¡°really? Prof. Huang, don¡¯t you think that as the leader, he should apologize for the unreasonable behavior of those people? I¡¯m here to help you, not to y. ¡±


    Prof. Huang opened his mouth, wanting to refute, but couldn¡¯t find any words to refute. However, the leader was very flexible and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows and looked at the leader deeply. She secretly praised him and said, ¡°I ept your apology. ¡±


    ¡°Now, can you make a move? ¡± The leader looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and said, ¡°you¡¯d better let those people agree first. I don¡¯t want there to be some messy noises when I make a moveter. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will tell them. ¡± After saying that, the leader turned to Prof. Huang and said, ¡°Prof. Huang, you go and tell them. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Prof. Huang nodded. He was waiting to see Sheng Fenghua p her own face.


    Prof. Huang walked to the front of the crowd, pped his hands, and said, ¡°everyone, stop. ¡±


    The crowd stopped and looked at Prof. Huang with question marks all over their heads. At what time was it now that he actually asked them to stop. Previously, they had made a promise in front of their leader that they couldplete it before dawn.


    But now, it was less than half an hour before dawn, and Prof. Huang actually asked them to stop. What the hell was this. Logically speaking, this should be the time to seize every second.


    However, since Prof. Huang had spoken, they naturally had to listen. Therefore, although everyone¡¯s heads were full of questions, they still stopped and looked at him together.


    Prof. Huang nced at everyone, then introduced Sheng Fenghua to everyone and said, ¡°this is the person invited by the leader to help us solve the problem. Everyone should cooperate with her well in a while. ¡±


    However, as soon as Prof. Huang finished speaking, the entireboratory exploded. Those professors looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Prof. Huang, you¡¯re not joking, right? She¡¯s just a girl who hasn¡¯t even grown her hair yet. What does she know? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s even helping US solve our problems? Stop Joking. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Prof. Huang, our experiment isn¡¯t a joke. Moreover, it¡¯s still a crucial moment. Do you feel assured to hand such an important research to her? ¡±


    ¡°Quiet! ¡± Prof. Huang naturally knew why everyone would have such a reaction, but since the leader had spoken, he could only obey.

 Chapter 1262

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Chapter 1261</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, everyone was quite convinced of Prof. Huang. As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone immediately quieted down.


    ¡°I can understand everyone¡¯s feelings, but you also know that we haven¡¯t been able to break through thest step, and we can¡¯t even find the reason. If this continues, do you think that our research can continue? Can we stillplete the task on time? ¡±


    ¡°Now, the leader has found a helper. What reason do you have to refuse? ¡±


    ¡°Besides, she didn¡¯t do anything. How do you know she can¡¯t do it? ¡±


    Even though Prof. Huang was thinking the same thing as everyone else, he spoke beautifully, as if he was speaking up for Sheng Fenghua.


    However, Sheng Fenghua knew that Prof. Huang wasn¡¯t speaking up for her. Instead, he was telling everyone that she was the one the chief had found, so she had no choice but to ept it.


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about these things. She hoped that those people would cause more trouble. Before, the reinforcements had already arrived. At this time, they should have already invaded the vige.


    However, it would still take some time to find the current ce. Therefore, she had to dy the time. This way, she and Si Zhanbei could work together to destroy these people and the experimental base.


    After listening to Prof. Huang¡¯s words, no one said anything bad about Sheng Fenghua. Instead, they remained silent. It was as if they had already epted her, but Sheng Fenghua knew that these people were plotting against her from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, she did not care.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Prof. Huang said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Miss, you can start now. They will cooperate with you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Prof. Huang and didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Instead, she walked directly to the experiment table. She had just looked around and found the problem. There was a mistake in the sequence of one of the steps.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t easily reveal her findings. She would start the form experiment again. Firstly, she didn¡¯t believe those so-called professors. Secondly, she wanted to stall for time.


    If she pointed it out directly, the research would be sessful in less than ten minutes. At that time, they would still have time to retreat.


    But if she started the form herself, it would take at least thirty minutes.


    Sheng Fenghua walked to the experiment table, took out a new clean container, and began to add things. Prof. Huang walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side out of curiosity and amusement, and watched her do the experiment.


    At first, he was a little disdainful and contemptuous. But when he saw what Sheng Fenghua put into the container, his expression instantly changed.


    He was the person in charge, so he was very familiar with this form. He knew best what to put and how to put it.


    Logically speaking, Sheng Fenghua, who had just arrived, should not have understood it. But at this moment, regardless of whether it was the thing she took, it was the quantity of that thing, and it was exactly the same as the form.


    At this moment, he had no choice but to take it seriously. The expression on his face, aside from shock, was still shock. The gaze that looked at Sheng Fenghua was full of suspicion and fear.


    ¡°Prof. Huang, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Seeing the strange look on Prof. Huang¡¯s face, the leader could not help but ask.


    ¡°leader, has our form never been leaked? ¡± Prof. Huang hesitated for a moment before asking. He was suspecting that Sheng Fenghua already knew their form.


    Otherwise, how could she be so skilled It was as if she had done it many times, and the things she took were exactly the same.


    Although Sheng Fenghua had seen hisputer just now, it had only been a short time. Even a genius might not remember so much data, right?

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Chapter 1262 annihtes one in one fell swoop</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Upon hearing Prof. Huang¡¯s words, the leader¡¯s expression changed. He looked at him with a serious expression and asked, ¡°what do you mean? ¡±


    Their form was strictly kept secret. Other than Prof. Huang and himself, no one else knew all the forms. And he had never taken the form out with him, so how could he leak it out?


    ¡°Look at her. Whether it¡¯s the method or the dosage of various drugs, she knows it all very well. ¡± Prof. Huang pointed at Sheng Fenghua and whispered in the leader¡¯s ear.


    The leader didn¡¯t know much about these things, so he didn¡¯t have as many ideas as Prof. Huang. After hearing his words, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°she might really be a ghost doctor. ¡±


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Prof. Huang would never believe that Sheng Fenghua was a ghost doctor. He had seen a ghost doctor before, and she waspletely different from Sheng Fenghua in front of him, okay?


    Unless the ghost doctor he had seen before was fake, but that was absolutely impossible.


    ¡°Are you so sure? ¡± The leader frowned. If Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t a ghost doctor, then who was she Could she be the disciple of the ghost doctor?


    Thinking of this, the leader said directly, ¡°Prof. Huang, do you think she might be the disciple of the ghost doctor? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Prof. Huang was stunned. He looked at the leader and could not speak for a long time. He had never thought of this problem because the ghost doctor he had met before was also a girl, and a young girl at that.


    Because the ghost doctor was too young, he had never thought that she would have a disciple. But now that the leader reminded him, the way he looked at Sheng Fenghua changed again.


    He felt that Sheng Fenghua might really be the ghost doctor¡¯s disciple.


    ¡°Is that possible? ¡± The leader asked after seeing that Prof. Huang didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Prof. Huang nodded. If she was the ghost doctor¡¯s disciple, he would believe her more. Therefore, he agreed with the leader¡¯s guess.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. She might very well be the ghost doctor¡¯s disciple, but because she¡¯s not famous, she pretended to be the ghost doctor. ¡±


    ¡°that makes sense. ¡± Prof. Huang nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He continued to watch Sheng Fenghua do the experiment seriously. In the blink of an eye, Sheng Fenghua was halfway through the experiment. The things she made were exactly the same as what they had made in the same steps.


    Sheng Fenghua was trying to stall for time, so she deliberately slowed down a lot. But what she didn¡¯t know was that even if she slowed down the slowest speed, it was still very fast in the eyes of Prof. Huang and the others. At least, it was much faster than them.


    Because of this, the professors who looked down on Sheng Fenghua at the beginning no longer had a trace of disdain and contempt on their faces.


    At this time, theypletely believed that Sheng Fenghua was really the person whom the leader had found to help them.


    Theymen watched the show, while the professionals looked at the door. They were all professionals. Whether they had real abilities or not, they could see it in an instant.


    While Sheng Fenghua was helping with the experiment, Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng saw that their brothers had already attacked the vige and were approaching the headquarters of the destruction organization bit by bit.


    The enemies on the periphery, whether they were the vigers who supported the destruction organization or the members of the organization, they did not let any of them go. Unless they surrendered voluntarily and disarmed themselves. The rest of the people were all killed.


    The progress was rather smooth, but Si Zhanbei was still a little anxious. As long as he thought about how Sheng Fenghua was still in the hands of the enemies and whether she was alive or dead, his heart would clench.


    He wanted nothing more than to immediately kill his way into the terrorist organization¡¯s inner circle. He wanted nothing more than to immediately meet Sheng Fenghua to confirm whether she was safe or not.

 Chapter 1264

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Chapter 1263 annihtes two in one fell swoop</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How long will it take to reach their headquarters? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked Qin Feng through the phone. He and Qin Feng split into two groups, one attacking from the south and the other from the north.


    The resistance on his side was greater, so he wanted to ask Qin Feng about the situation there. The Sky had already begun to brighten. They had to attack the enemy¡¯s nest as soon as possible and then annihte the enemy.


    ¡°It will take about ten minutes. The enemy¡¯s resistance is very strong. ¡± Qin Feng replied whilemanding the battle. They had also fought their way here, but it was not very smooth.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m about the same here. Later, no matter who attacks, they have to go find Fenghua first. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    After hanging up themunicator, Si Zhanbei increased the intensity of his attacks. He could not wait any longer, he could not wait to see his little wife as soon as possible.


    Originally, the enemy had been almost exhausted by them. Although the closer they got to the headquarters, the stronger the resistance and the more people there were,pared to them, the People¡¯s Liberation Army seemed to have more people.


    As a result, many of the enemies were a little afraid. To be honest, even if they were members of a terrorist organization, there were not many who were not afraid of death.


    They did not want to die so easily. They also wanted to live for a few more years.


    Therefore, when they saw that they had dealt with therge number of soldiers, they became timid and stopped fighting. They retreated bit by bit and returned to the headquarters.


    A few of their subordinates were looking around for the leader, wanting to ask if he would leave now. However, the other party could not find the leader after searching for a long time, so they could only give up.


    They persisted for a while longer, but the leader still did not appear. The hearts of the people began to waver. Some people even suspected that the leader had already escaped.


    Once this idea was born, they were even less interested in fighting. Some even stopped firing their guns and turned around to escape.


    The hearts of the people wavered. That fighting strength was simply trash. Si Zhanbei led his men and easily attacked the enemy¡¯s headquarters. However, when they reached the headquarters, they did not find many people.


    Si Zhanbei finally captured a person and then interrogated the other party about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s whereabouts.


    Unfortunately, the other party did not know where Sheng Fenghua was. Even if he had indeed met Sheng Fenghua before, he had not seen her since she went to have tea with the leader. Moreover, he was not the leader¡¯s confidant and did not know where the leader was.


    For this reason, no matter what Si Zhanbei asked, he did not know anything.


    He could not get anything out of him, which made Si Zhanbei very angry. He killed the other party with one shot. Unable to find Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei was a little mad. Just as he was about to find a few more people to ask, his phone rang and a message popped up.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was from Sheng Fenghua. He could not help but feel happy. Then, he left a group of people to guard outside and brought a group of people to the leader¡¯s study room.


    When he reached the study room, he saw the switch mentioned in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s message. He went forward and opened it, revealing the underground passage.


    Si Zhanbei brought his people into the underground passage and headed straight for theboratory. When they reached the ce, they were blocked outside theboratory. Just as they were thinking about how to get in...


    Theboratory door opened and Sheng Fenghua walked out. She grabbed a middle-aged man in her hand. It was the leader of destruction.


    The leader¡¯s face was ugly, and he was filled with regret. He shouldn¡¯t have brought Sheng Fenghua down here. Now, not only had the research not beenpleted, but he had also be a hostage in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    As expected, the river flows east for thirty years, and the river flows West for thirty years. Not long ago, Sheng Fenghua was still his prisoner, but in the blink of an eye, he had be her hostage.

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Chapter 1264 exterminating three in one fell swoop</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°daughter-inw, are you alright? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua nervously. Seeing that she was fine, his heart slowly fell.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Of course, she was fine. They were the ones who were in trouble. For example, the leader in her hands and the professors who had been poisoned by her.


    Previously, she had done some experiments on them and secretly made some tricks, directly poisoning the professors. As for the leader, it had cost her a little bit of effort. Fortunately, she still had some poison on her, and it was not taken away by the leader¡¯s men.


    In addition, the leader did not bring his men into the base, which made it easier for her to do things. Otherwise, she would probably still be fighting with the leader¡¯s men.


    Si Zhanbei gestured to his men, and two men immediately went forward and took the leader from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    ¡°bring him up. ¡± Si Zhanbei ordered, and the two men took the leader and left. After the two men left with the leader, Si Zhanbei ordered the others, ¡°you guys go check everywhere. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The brothers replied and entered theboratory.


    Soon, only Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were left at the door. Si Zhanbei immediately shifted his weapon to his back and then went forward to hug Sheng Fenghua tightly.


    After hugging for a while, SI Zhanbei¡¯s heartpletely rxed. Then, he slightly let go of her and said, ¡°wife, you can¡¯t take such risks in the future. You¡¯ll scare me to death. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard this and looked up at Si Zhanbei He said, ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯m a soldier. The only thing I can promise you is to try my best to protect myself and not let you worry. The same goes for you. No matter what mission you have, you have to try your best to protect yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and agreed with Sheng Fenghua.


    The two of them didn¡¯t stay outside for long and entered theboratory. In theboratory, the professors were all lying on the ground. They didn¡¯t faint. They just felt weak and couldn¡¯t move.


    At this moment, when they saw the People¡¯s Liberation Army enter, their eyes were filled with panic. Although they did not know what organization they were serving, as researchers, they knew the purpose of what they were researching.


    Therefore, their panic was because they were guilty and afraid. They were afraid of going to jail and being shot.


    However, when they saw Sheng Fenghua enter with Si Zhanbei, the panic in their eyes instantly turned into hatred. They hated Sheng Fenghua and hated her for poisoning them so that they could not move.


    Speaking of which, it was their fault for being careless. After seeing Sheng Fenghua doing the experiment and seeing how skilled she was, they didn¡¯t think too much about it. Who knew that she would poison them during the experiment? Moreover, she had directly poisoned the medicine that she had concocted.


    They didn¡¯t investigate for a moment and all of them fell into the trap. At this moment, Prof. Huang wanted to know who Sheng Fenghua was even more.


    Previously, they had suspected that Sheng Fenghua was the ghost doctor¡¯s disciple, but now it seemed that she was more like the ghost doctor. Killing without being noticed was a skill that only the ghost doctor had.


    Prof. Huang did not think that the ghost doctor would teach this skill to her disciple.


    When Sheng Fenghua walked in front of him, he could not help but ask, ¡°who exactly are you? ¡±


    ¡°Prof. Huang, don¡¯t you already know who I am? Why? Even now, you still don¡¯t believe me, right? ¡±


    ¡°No, impossible! ¡± Prof. Huang looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. He understood what she meant, but he did not believe that she was the ghost doctor at all.

 Chapter 1266

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Chapter 1265 annihting four in one fell swoop</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡± Sheng Fenghua spread out her hands, looking helpless. She was really a ghost doctor, but the other party didn¡¯t believe her, so there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen a ghost doctor, but it¡¯s not you at all. ¡± Prof. Huang argued. He had indeed seen a ghost doctor. No matter what, he believed what he saw, so he believed that Sheng Fenghua was a liar and not a ghost doctor.


    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°ask your people to take them out. Even if they want to be judged, they should be judged by thew. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and then ordered his subordinates, ¡°take them back. ¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be careful. The things being tested in this base are not good things. Don¡¯t touch them. ¡± Sheng Fenghua reminded them but did not tell them that the things in this base were viruses. If everyone knew, they would definitely stay far away.


    ¡°sister-inw, we understand. ¡± Everyone smiled and replied. They carefully avoided the things on the stage and then left with the professors.


    ¡°What should we do here? ¡± After everyone left, Sheng Fenghua looked at the undergroundboratory. To be honest, some of the things here were quite advanced. It would be a pity to destroy them.


    ¡°DESTROY THEM! ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since these things weren¡¯t good, it was better to destroy them.


    Since they couldn¡¯t be taken away, they could only be destroyed. Sheng Fenghua thought about it and nodded in agreement. She originally wanted to bring these things into the space, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. She already had aboratory, so she wasn¡¯t greedy.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei took out small explosives from his body and prepared to blow up theboratory. But at this moment, footsteps came from outside, followed by Qin Feng¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Zhanbei, Fenghua, where are you? ¡± Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s shout, SI Zhanbei could only walk out. Sheng Fenghua was one step slower. She nced at the virus that was almost finished on theboratory table and put it into the space.


    After putting the things away, she walked in and saw Qin Feng. She smiled and said, ¡°Qin Feng, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, how are you? Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and then asked, ¡°is the battle outside over? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s long over. This time, except for the leader, we still kept him alive. We wiped out the entire organization. ¡±


    ¡°wiped out? That¡¯s great. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was happy. The destruction organization was finally wiped out by them. As for the leader, he would soon be punished by thew.


    ¡°everything is fine here, right? Let¡¯s go out. ¡± Qin Feng looked at theboratory behind the two and said with a smile. He had already seen the professors being taken out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± The underground base couldn¡¯t be bombed for the time being. Let¡¯s go out first. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have many explosives on them. They might not be able to blow up such arge-scaleboratory. It was better to go out and ask the higher-ups first.


    Outside the underground base, the sky was already bright. The instructors were directing the soldiers to clean up the battlefield and pacify the people.


    Although there were many people from terrorist organizations in this vige, there were still ordinary people.


    Last night, when there was a fierce battle here, the ordinary people hid in their homes and did note out. Now that the sky was bright, they did not dare toe out.


    asionally, one or two brave people would be timid when they saw the People¡¯s Liberation Army, and they looked scared.

 Chapter 1267

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Chapter 1266 annihtes five in one fell swoop</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The instructor looked at everyone¡¯s expressions and immediately tried tofort them. As soldiers, they naturally would not treat unarmed civilians the way they treated members of terrorist organizations.


    Perhaps it was because of theirfort that more and more vigers came out. However, the vige was originally small, and most of the people living there were terrorists, so there were not many vigers. The total number of men, women, and children was less than thirty people.


    Looking at these vigers, the instructor opened his mouth and said, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t worry. We are the People¡¯s Liberation Army. We have no ill intentions toward everyone, and we will not harm anyone. ¡±


    When the vigers heard the instructor¡¯s words, they did not feel at ease. Some people hade to their vige in the past. They had said many good things. They had even said that they would help them move to a town outside, but in the end, it was all in vain.


    Therefore, after hearing the instructor¡¯s words, an old man from the vige stood up and said, rade, you have killed so many people the moment you came to our vige. How can we trust you? ¡±


    The instructor¡¯s face turned ugly as he said, ¡°we¡¯ve killed bad people. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve killed good people or bad people. In short, what will the people in our vige live on after you kill them? ¡±


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua and the others just happened to walk out and heard the old man¡¯s words. Therefore, they said, ¡°sir, whether it¡¯s the leaders of the county or the leaders of the town, they have repeatedly asked you to leave this ce and move out to live. Why don¡¯t you want to go? ¡±


    ¡°when the government wanted to help you, you didn¡¯t ept it. But now, they say that you can¡¯t live after killing these bad guys. It turns out that you are the aplices of the bad guys. If that¡¯s the case, then we can take you away together and go to jail. ¡±


    As soon as he said that, the old man¡¯s expression instantly changed. He red at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Miss, you are trying to add guilt to the crime. We are not bad guys, so what right do you have to arrest us? ¡±


    ¡°based on what you just said. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡±


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you just say that we killed bad people? Are you unable to live? ¡± If that was the case, then weren¡¯t you the aplices of the bad people?


    The old man couldn¡¯t say anything. He was silent for a while, then suddenly sat down on the ground and burst into tears. He said, ¡°therades of the People¡¯s Liberation Army are bullying us. Therades of the People¡¯s Liberation Army are bullying the old man. ¡±


    His sudden action stunned everyone and they stared at him in a daze. It wasn¡¯t that they had never heard of PENGCI, but this was the first time they had seen it with their own eyes.


    They thought that they had done nothing right, but the other party had put such a bigbel on their heads. What was he trying to do?


    If the soldiers were justmenting, then Sheng Fenghua and the others in charge had other thoughts. Their gazes fell on the old man, guessing the purpose behind his actions.


    The vigers saw the old man sitting on the ground and started crying. They followed suit and sat on the ground together, crying.


    More than thirty vigers sat on the ground and cried together. This scene was quite spectacr. Seeing this scene, the instructor was speechless. Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei also looked at each other and thought to themselves, could it be that this old man¡¯s intention was to make everyone cry with them?


    Sheng Fenghua felt that things might not be that simple. After all, as long as they ignored each other, crying would not solve the problem.

 Chapter 1268

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Chapter 1267 annihting six in one fell swoop</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What was the reason?


    Sheng Fenghua could not think of a reason. She just felt that the old man¡¯s actions were very abrupt and strange.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, Fenghua, do you have any good ideas? ¡± The instructor nced at Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei and asked. They had just arrivedst night, so they did not know much about the situation in this vige.


    If Sheng Fenghua and the others had note out just now and directly attacked the old man, he really did not know how to respond to them.


    ¡°Just ignore them. When things get boring, they will naturally stop crying. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought about it and could only use this method to deal with it.


    The instructor also didn¡¯t have a good idea, so he directly followed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s instructions and ignored the people in the vige. Instead, he asked everyone to speed up and deal with those dead terrorists.


    At first, the old man and the people in the vige were still crying quite loudly. Seeing that the People¡¯s Liberation Army ignored them, the crying gradually quieted down.


    In the end, they all stopped and then saw that Sheng Fenghua and the others were busy, and there was some resentment in their hearts. In the past, when they cried like this, whether it was the leaders of the county or the leaders of the town, they would immediately panic.


    But these People¡¯s Liberation Army soldiers didn¡¯t care about them at all. They were really too much.


    At least they had cried for so long, and there were still old people and children inside. They were actually indifferent. cold-blooded, too cold-blooded.


    Although Sheng Fenghua had told the instructor to ignore those vigers, she was still watching them in the dark. Seeing that they didn¡¯t cry anymore, she curved her lips slightly. When she saw the hatred in their eyes again, her eyes shed.


    They actually hated them. Why Could it be because they didn¡¯t pay attention to them, so it was strange. Or perhaps it was really as they said, the terrorists were dead, so they couldn¡¯t live.


    She remembered that the people from the armed forces had said that this vige had always been self-sufficient. If that was really the case, what was there to hate?


    But now, their reaction to the death of those terrorists was so big. It seemed that they were self-sufficient and had a lot of water.


    If she was not wrong, their food should have been provided by the terrorists. As for the reason, it should have been to shut them up.


    Thinking of this and recalling that there were no rice fields outside the vige, Sheng Fenghua felt that her guess was close to the truth.


    Not long after, under the leadership of the old man, everyone in the vige stood up from the ground and looked at Sheng Fenghua and the others with hatred.


    ¡°What are they doing? ¡± Sensing the other party¡¯s hatred, the instructor was shocked. They had only killed the bad guys, why did these people hate them so much?


    Could it be that these vigers were really the aplices of the bad guys, or were they actually the family members of the bad guys?


    Thinking of this, the instructor¡¯s face was a bit solemn. He felt that the situation was tricky.


    ¡°instructor, there¡¯s a big problem with these people, ¡± Sheng Fenghua suddenly said. The vigers in front of her were very likely to be assimted by the terrorists.


    Otherwise, their hatred would not be so strong.


    ¡°Then we have to be careful, ¡± the instructor said with a serious face. It was not easy to deal with the terrorists, and the soldiers had almost no casualties. He did not want to have a conflict with the vigers and cause bad consequences, or even let the soldiers get into trouble.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I will keep an eye on these people. Tell the soldiers to speed up and leave this ce as soon as possible. Also, we have to inform the leaders of the town and tell them about the situation here. Otherwise, when we leaveter, they will be our punching bags to vent our anger.

 Chapter 1269

    <h4>Chapter 1269: In chapter 1268, someone escaped</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The instructor nodded and turned to inform the soldiers. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t leave. She looked at the old man who had taken the lead and frowned.


    Why did she feel that this old man didn¡¯t fit in with the vigers What was going on?


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t understand, so she didn¡¯t think too much and turned to look for Qin Feng. She had tomunicate with Qin Feng and see how to report the situation to her superiors.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know was that after she left, the old man quietly left the middle of the vigers and went to a courtyard.


    It was a very inconspicuous small courtyard. Not only was the courtyard small, it was also much dpidatedpared to the other vigers¡¯courtyards.


    However, there was another purpose in this small courtyard.


    As soon as the old man entered the courtyard, a middle-aged man walked out. The man went forward and bowed respectfully to the old man. He called out, ¡°master, you are back. ¡±


    ¡°Have you found AH XING? ¡± The old man asked as he walked inside. The AH Xing he was talking about was the leader of the destruction organization that Sheng Fenghua had captured. He was also the old man¡¯s son.


    ¡°Your subordinate was ipetent. I didn¡¯t find young master. ¡± The man had a face full of self-me. He didn¡¯t go out with the other vigers just now. He was looking for someone. However, he searched the entire vige but couldn¡¯t find him.


    This made him feel very guilty and guilty. He felt that he had let down his master.


    ¡°What about inside the base? Have you gone to look for him? ¡± The old man asked again The middle-aged man¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly as he said, ¡°master, your subordinate has already looked for them but did not find young master. Not only that, the other people in the base have also disappeared. ¡±


    ¡°All of them have disappeared? ¡± The old man¡¯s expression turned ugly. All the people in the base had disappeared. Unless they left. Otherwise, they could only be captured.


    When he thought about those people being captured, the old man¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier. Then, he instructed the man, ¡°go and check to see if those people have fallen into the hands of the People¡¯s Liberation Army. If they have, then don¡¯t leave any of them alive. ¡±


    When the man heard this, he was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°what if young master has also been captured? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± The old man¡¯s face was filled with viciousness. So what if the other party was his son? Since the other party had fallen into the hands of the enemy without any ability, then there was only one oue, and that was death!


    ¡°Your subordinate understands. ¡± The man turned around and left. The old man entered the room and headed straight for the bedroom. He walked to therge bed where he was sleeping and stretched out his hand to gently press on the pir at the head of the bed.


    As he moved, the big bed suddenly moved away from the middle, revealing a square board. The old man knocked on the board again, and the board slowly descended, revealing a square opening.


    Then, adder extended from the opening. The old man climbed onto the bed and stepped on thedder. Then, he pressed on the side, and his whole body began to descend.


    Not long after, thedder stopped, and the old man walked out. If Sheng Fenghua was here, she would definitely be shocked, because the old man came from nowhere else but theb from before.


    It turned out that there was another room in theb, and the elevator happened to be in the room. Not long after, the old man walked out of the room and walked around theb.


    When he saw that there was nothing left on theb table, his face was so gloomy that it looked like water was going to drip out of it.


    Everything was gone!


    It was more than ten years of hard work, but there was nothing left at all.


    Who, who was it that took all of his things.

 Chapter 1270

    <h4>Chapter 1270: In chapter 1269, someone escaped</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Could it be them?


    Yes, it must be them They must have found out about this underground experimental base, so they took it away.


    Damn it, he wouldn¡¯t let them go.


    The old man mmed the table hard and left in a huff. Not long after, he returned to the small courtyard where he lived.


    At this time, the middle-aged man who had been sent out to investigate happened toe back. When he saw the old man, he said, ¡°master, young master and the others have been captured. They are being interrogated right now. ¡±


    ¡°What? They are being interrogated? ¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed. Then, he ordered, ¡°hurry up and pack your things. We will leave immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Master? ¡± The middle-aged man looked at the old man with a face full of doubt. He did not understand why they would leave at this time After all, those people were not silenced. What if they confessed?


    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and go. If you arete, none of us will be able to leave. Could it be that you also want to be captured? ¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard this, he quickly entered a room. After packing up a few things, he came before the old man again and said, ¡°master, we are done packing. We can leave now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go quickly. ¡± After the old man finished speaking, he led his subordinates to the study room. In his study room, there was a secret passage that led directly to the outside.


    After walking out of that passage, it would be much easier for them to leave.


    The two of them entered the passage. There was a small modified car inside that could fit two people. The middle-aged man sat in the driver¡¯s seat while the old man sat in the back.


    The car started and sped forward.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua, who was checking the leader¡¯s courtyard, felt a slight movement. She stopped what she was doing and listened attentively for a while.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, did you hear anything? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned around and asked Si Zhanbei. Why did she seem to hear the sound of a car driving?


    Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be. How could there be a car in this deep forest Could it be that she had heard wrongly?


    Sheng Fenghua thought as she listened attentively again. That¡¯s right, it was indeed the sound of a car. Moreover, it seemed to being from underground.


    When she thought that the sound of a car wasing from underground, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression immediately changed. She said, ¡°not good, there must be some fish that escaped from the vige. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua immediately rushed to the interrogation room. She wanted to ask the leader if there was a secret passage in the vige.


    Sheng Fenghua ran to the interrogation room. Qin Feng and the others were taking notes. The ones who answered the questions were the professors. The leader sat at the side, silent.


    ¡°Are you going to fight to the death? ¡± Qin Feng looked at the leader and was very angry. They had been interrogating him for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say a word.


    If Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t specifically told him that this man was the leader of the organization, he would have already used force.


    The leader looked up at Qin Feng with a cold smile on his face, but he still didn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you don¡¯t speak, we will torture you. ¡± The leader didn¡¯t take Qin Feng¡¯s warning seriously at all. He continued to watch silently. If one looked carefully, one could see a hint of mockery in his expression.


    Seeing him like this, Qin Feng waspletely enraged. He shouted, ¡°someone, torture him. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sheng Fenghua walked in and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°This person is not cooperating at all. It¡¯s been so long, but he hasn¡¯t said a word, ¡± Qin Feng told Sheng Fenghua about the situation. Sheng Fenghua frowned and looked up at the leader.

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Chapter 1270. There were three people who ran away</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Their eyes met, and the leader¡¯s eyes were full of anger, as if he wanted to burn Sheng Fenghua to ashes. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care about the hatred in the leader¡¯s eyes.


    She walked to the leader and said indifferently, ¡°I have something to ask you. ¡±


    The leader stared at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t say anything. He wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Is there a secret passage leading to the outside of this vige? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. She wanted to know where the secret passage was.


    Only when they found the entrance to the secret passage could they capture the person who had escaped.


    The leader looked at her, still not saying a word. Besides hatred, there was also unwillingness on his face. He was really careless, which was why he fell into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands.


    Otherwise, he would have escaped by now with the help of the secret passage. How could he be a prisoner and kept being questioned.


    Although, he didn¡¯t say a word. But the person who asked him wasn¡¯t annoying, so was he. As the leader of the destruction organization, when had he ever been treated like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me, are you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was anxious to know where the secret passage was. Seeing the leader¡¯s expression, she was furious.


    She took out the silver needle from her body and said to the leader, ¡°since you refuse to do this, I¡¯ll grant you your wish. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? ¡± Seeing the silver needle in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, the leader¡¯s expression finally changed and he spoke. He was thinking that the silver needle in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand was so long. Could it be that she was going to stab him in the body.


    Thinking of this possibility, the leader¡¯s expression turned ugly again.


    ¡°Of course, I want you to answer my question properly, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly, holding the silver needle in her hand and approaching the leader¡¯s body bit by bit.


    In order to achieve the best effect, she deliberately took the longest silver needle. Such a long silver needle could easily cause stress in people¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything reckless. ¡± The leader was finally a little scared. He shrank back, trying to avoid the silver needle in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand.


    However, he was sitting on the chair and was tied up. He couldn¡¯t avoid it even if he wanted to. He could only watch helplessly as Sheng Fenghua stabbed the silver needle into his body.


    The needle went in and it hurt a little. The leader let out a sigh of relief. He thought to himself that he could still bear the pain.


    However, he soon changed his mind. Because as Sheng Fenghua moved, his body became more and more painful. At this time, one-third of the silver needle in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand had gone in.


    Seeing that the leader was enduring the pain, he still had no intention to speak. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes turned cold. She exerted force with her hand and the silver needle went in more than half in an instant.


    The chief almost fainted from the pain. Therefore, she shouted loudly, ¡°stop, stop! ¡±


    ¡°Tell me, where is the secret passage? ¡± Sheng Fenghua paused her hand movements and then asked a second question.


    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s in my courtyard, ¡± the chief finally opened his mouth and said the entrance to the secret passage.


    However, what he said Made Sheng Fenghua fall into deep thought. If the secret passage was really in the courtyard where the chief lived, then why didn¡¯t they find anyone who escaped?


    Unless, there was more than one entrance to the secret passage. With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua asked again, ¡°where exactly is the entrance to the secret passage? ¡±


    ¡°under my bed. ¡±


    After hearing the words of the leader, Sheng Fenghua immediately shouted, ¡°men! ¡±


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW? ¡± Following Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shout, a special forces soldier walked in from outside. It was leopard.


    ¡°Leopard, go to his room. There¡¯s a secret passage under his bed, ¡± Sheng Fenghua ordered.

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Chapter 1271. There were four people who escaped</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Leopard replied and turned to leave.


    Sheng Fenghua turned her head and shouted at Leopard¡¯s back, ¡°be careful! Someone must have escaped through the secret passage. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Leopard replied while looking for two teammates. They went to the leader¡¯s room with him to look for the entrance to the secret passage.


    After giving her instructions, Sheng Fenghua continued to ask questions, ¡°how many entrances are there in the secret passage? ¡±


    ¡°Three. ¡± The leader hesitated for a moment and spat out three words. There were not many people who knew about the secret passage. They were him, Prof. Huang, and his father.


    Other than him and his father, no one else knew about the secret passage.


    ¡°where are the other two? ¡± Sheng Fenghua continued to ask.


    ¡°One is in the vige chief¡¯s courtyard, and the other is in the underground base. ¡± After the leader told her the location, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed. She left the leader behind and hurried out.


    Before she left, she pulled out the silver needle from the leader¡¯s body.


    ¡°Fenghua? ¡± Qin Feng looked at Sheng Fenghua leaving in a hurry and called out in confusion. However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Qin Feng. She analyzed it and found that if the enemy escaped, they could only go through the entrance of the vige chief¡¯s house.


    Because, whether it was under the leader¡¯s big bed or in the underground base, they were all guarded. The enemy couldn¡¯t escape from those ces.


    Sheng Fenghua left the interrogation room and immediately went to find the people in the vige. She wanted to know where the vige chief lived in the courtyard.


    The vigers still gathered together and did not go back. They were locked in a rtivelyrge room by theirrades in the Military Academy. When Sheng Fenghua went, the vigers were protesting.


    However, no one paid attention to their protest. The two soldiers guarding outside the door directly stuffed tissues into their ears so that they would not be disturbed.


    The two soldiers saw Sheng Fenghua and saluted her, saying, ¡°Hello! ¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask the people inside. ¡± Sheng Fenghua told them the purpose of her visit. The two soldiers directly opened the door and let Sheng Fenghua in.


    The moment Sheng Fenghua entered the room, the vigers shut their eyes and mouths. Their eyes all fell on her, and then they looked at her with vignce. For some reason, Sheng Fenghua gave them an invisible pressure that made them feel afraid.


    After Sheng Fenghua entered the room, she roughly nced at the people present. At a nce, she found that one person was missing. Her face changed, and she turned to ask the soldier guarding the door, ¡°where¡¯s the other person? ¡±


    The two soldiers were stunned by her question. They looked at him in a daze. After a long time, they could note back to their senses and said, ¡°we haven¡¯t left yet. How many people have been locked up? How many people are there now? ¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s an old man missing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned ugly. She had a deep impression of that old man, so she could tell at a nce that he was not among these people.


    However, the soldier guarding the door said that no one had left. That meant that he was not among these people before the vigers were locked up.


    Damn it!


    Sheng Fenghua cursed in her heart and then turned to ask the vigers, ¡°who is the vige chief? Stand out. ¡±


    After a long while, no one answered, and no one stood out. Sheng Fenghua repeated the same result again.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened and she said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask again. Who is the vige chief? Stand out? ¡±


    Seeing that she was angry, a man said, ¡°the vige chief is not here? ¡±


    ¡°Not here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face changed and she asked anxiously, ¡°is your vige chief the old man who brought you to cry? ¡±

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Chapter 1272 the lone pursuer</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± The man nodded. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned even more unsightly as she asked, ¡°where does he live? Bring me there. ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± The man looked hesitant. They were all afraid of the vige chief. If the vige chief knew that he had brought the People¡¯s Liberation Army to his courtyard, he would definitely be very angry and would not let anyone distribute food to his family.


    With this thought in mind, the man shook his head and said, ¡°I, I won¡¯t go! ¡±


    ¡°Not going? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll kill them. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± The man was surprised. He stared at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you the People¡¯s Liberation Army? How can you kill people casually? ¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. Just tell me if I¡¯m going or not? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was cold. She was only threatening the man. As for killing people, she only killed bad people now. She was not that crazy to these unarmed vigers.


    The man hesitated. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and then looked at the people in the vige. These were his neighbors. He could not watch them be killed.


    Forget it. If there was no food, there would be no food.


    The man thought about it and finally nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and took the lead out of the room. The man walked slowly out of the room and looked at the vigers behind him.


    Seeing the worried eyes of the vigers, the man felt a warmth in his heart. Then, he followed Sheng Fenghua inrge strides. He led Sheng Fenghua to turn left and right before they reached the vige chief¡¯s courtyard.


    Looking at the small courtyard, Sheng Fenghua frowned slightly and asked, ¡°are you sure the vige chief lives here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT LYING TO YOU! ¡± The man¡¯s expression was not good, and his tone was not good either. He was forced to bring Sheng Fenghua here, but she was fine. He brought her here, and he even suspected that he was lying to her. He was really angered to death.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the man for a while. Seeing that he did not seem to be lying, she temporarily believed him and asked, ¡°is he the only one in the vige chief¡¯s house? ¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? He has a son and a housekeeper. ¡±


    ¡°where is his son now? ¡± Sheng Fenghua continued to ask.


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± The man looked impatient. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you here. Can I leave now? ¡±


    With that, the man turned around and left. He had to leave before the vige chief noticed him. Otherwise, he would be finished. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t get the grain by himself, but he still had his parents and sister at home.


    He didn¡¯t want his parents and sister to starve because of him.


    ¡°Did I say that I should leave? ¡± Seeing the man leave, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes turned cold and her voice turned cold.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do. What more do you want? ¡± The man stopped and turned to look at Sheng Fenghua.


    Was she trying to kill him?


    The vige chief was a ruthless character. If he found out that she had betrayed him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live well in the future.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything. It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t told me where the vige chief¡¯s son is. ¡±


    ¡°How would I know if you ask me? ¡± The man was a little angry and shouted. After the People¡¯s Liberation Army arrived, so many people had died in the vige. Who knew if the vige chief¡¯s son was dead.


    ¡°Do you not know, or do you not want to tell me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened. She felt that the man was definitely not telling the truth.


    He should know where the vige chief¡¯s son was, but he was just unwilling to tell her. What¡¯s more, she has a wild guess that the mayor¡¯s son must be connected to a terrorist organization.

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274: Chapter 1273, the lone hunt</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua walked up to the man and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, where is the vige chief¡¯s son? Or you can tell me, what does the vige chief¡¯s son do? ¡±


    Since the other party was unwilling to tell her where the vige chief¡¯s son was, then she could at least tell her what kind of work he did, right?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what he does. I only know that the vige chief¡¯s son is the one who got the grain in the vige. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa was shocked.Whenn she thought of how she had asked about the leader¡¯s secret passage, her expression changed slightly. If she had not guessed wrongly, then the leader should be the vige chief¡¯s son.


    At this moment, the question that Sheng Fenghua could not figure out before instantly understood. From the looks of it, the vige chief should be the previous leader of the destruction organization.


    After figuring it out, Sheng Fenghua waved at the man and said, ¡°you can go! ¡±


    The man looked at Sheng Fenghua suspiciously. After hesitating for a moment, he turned around and left. After the man left, Sheng Fenghua entered the courtyard.


    Once she entered the courtyard, the people in the House heard themotion and Walked Out. When they saw that it was Sheng Fenghua, they were a little surprised and asked, ¡°sister-inw, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua also looked at the person who walked over with a surprised expression. He was from Si Zhanbei¡¯s military academy.


    ¡°We came with Zhan Bei. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei is here too. Where is he? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face lit up as she asked.


    ¡°He has already gone to chase the person who escaped. ¡±


    ¡°Is he alone or is he bringing his brothers with him? ¡±


    ¡°alone. He asked me to stay here and guard. ¡±


    ¡°What? He¡¯s alone? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed. As she rushed in, she asked, ¡°where is the entrance? I¡¯ll go look for him. ¡±


    ¡°IN THE STUDY ROOM! ¡± Herrade replied. Sheng Fenghua had already rushed into the study room as fast as she could.


    When she entered the study room, she indeed saw the secret passage entrance.


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything and directly entered the secret passage to chase after Si Zhanbei.


    Besides, when Sheng Fenghua said that she had heard some movements underground, he also heard that there was indeed some movement. Just as he was about to tell Sheng Fenghua, Sheng Fenghua had already gone to the interrogation room.


    Therefore, he decided to check it out himself and see where the entrance to the secret passage was. At this time, a member of the special forces came back from the outside and told him that when he was taking a leak just now, he had found a person who was full of ghosts.


    Along the way, the other party entered a courtyard and never came out.


    Si Zhanbei immediately determined that the other party might be the one who had escaped. Thus, he brought arade and went to the courtyard.


    They searched the courtyard and the house. After some time, the two of them found the entrance to the secret passage at the same time. The difference was that one of the entrances was in the study, and the other was in the bedroom.


    Si Zhanbei left hisrade behind. He and his special forces brothers each entered an entrance to track the enemy¡¯s tracks.


    When Si Zhanbei went down from the entrance and saw a long passage, he could still faintly hear the sound of cars ahead. He nced around and saw a motorcycle. He immediately got on the motorcycle and chased after it.


    He absolutely could not let the enemy escape. Otherwise, the destruction organization would definitely revive. Just like a few years ago, they thought that they had destroyed them, but now they appeared again.


    This was what he did not want to see.


    As these thoughts ran through his mind, Si Zhanbei stepped on the gas and rushed forward. He had to catch up to those people. He could not let those people escape.

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Chapter 1274: Single Pursuit</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s speed was very fast, and he was getting closer and closer to the vige chief and his men. The vige chief and his men, who were running away, also heard the movement behind them, so they turned their heads to look behind them.


    At a nce, they saw that it was Si Zhanbei, who was wearing a military uniform. His expression turned ugly, and he said to his men who were driving, ¡°someone is chasing us from behind, increase the speed. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The men responded, and doubled the speed of the car. Previously, because they had taken into ount the condition of their master¡¯s body, they did not increase the speed to the fastest.


    Now, there were pursuers behind him. If he could not shake them off, he might fall into the hands of the People¡¯s Liberation Army. In order not to be a prisoner, they could only go all out.


    Si Zhanbei saw the car in front increase its speed, and his expression changed. He adjusted his speed again and chased forward.


    The secret passage was not very spacious, but for a motorcycle, there was still room for improvement. In addition, his driving skills were not bad, so he quickly shortened the distance between the two parties.


    ¡°Hurry up, he¡¯s almost catching up. ¡± The old man urged again.


    ¡°Master, the car¡¯s speed has reached its limit, there¡¯s no way to speed up anymore. ¡±


    ¡°Trash! ¡± The old man cursed, then took out a pistol from the car, turned around and fired a shot at Si Zhanbei.


    Although Si Zhanbei was focused on chasing, his reaction was still very fast. The moment the old man¡¯s muzzle was pointed at him, his body leaned forward and directlyy on the car.


    The bullet brushed past his body, making a sound of friction. If it wasn¡¯t for his quick reaction just now, he would have been shot by now.


    The old man saw that the first shot did not hit Si Zhanbei, so he fired the second and third shot. However, every shot was dodged by Si Zhanbei, which made him very angry.


    Seeing the old man shoot at him again and again, Si Zhanbei was also angry. He took out the pistol from his body and shot forward.


    However, he first shot at the old man, then aimed at the tires of the car and fired the second shot. The first shot did not hit the old man, but it sessfully made him retreat into the car.


    The second shot hit the tires of the other party¡¯s car, almost causing the other party¡¯s car to hit the wall.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s bad. The tires have burst, ¡± the driver said to the old man as he tried his best to stabilize the car.


    ¡°How far are we from the exit now? ¡± The old man was shaken by the car and felt a little dizzy. He asked in a deep voice.


    If they were far away and did not have a car to travel, they would definitely be caught.


    ¡°about two miles! ¡± The subordinate replied, then turned to the old man and said, ¡°this car can not be driven. We have to leave immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll get off the car and walk. However, there¡¯s no need to keep this car. ¡± The old man made a prompt decision and got off the car


    ¡°Your subordinate understands. ¡± The old man¡¯s subordinate said as he took out a time bomb from his body. After setting the time, he put it on the car, then squatted down and carried the old man as he dashed forward.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the enemy who abandoned the car and fled, his expression was very ugly. He was so focused on catching up to the enemy that he did not notice that there was a bomb on the enemy¡¯s car.


    However, just as he rode past the enemy¡¯s car, the sound of an explosion suddenly rang out, blowing Si Zhanbei and his car away.


    After that, Sheng Fenghua, who was also chasing after him on a motorcycle, heard themotion in front of her. Her expression changed, and she increased her speed, rushing forward without any regard for her life.


    She thought to herself, ¡°Zhanbei, please don¡¯t get into any trouble. ¡°.

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Chapter 1275-chasing the fourth</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, she had not ridden far when a wave of heat and the sound of the tunnel copsing came from the secret passage.


    Hearing the sound again, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed again. If she retreated, she could live, but if she went forward, she might die. However, she still went forward without hesitation because there was someone she loved in front of her.


    The head-on heat wave wasing, and the sound of the tunnel copsing was in her ears. Sheng Fenghua ignored it all. She only wanted to go forward and find Si Zhanbei.


    The sound of the copse became clearer and clearer, and the road became more and more difficult to walk on. Sheng Fenghua did not care about these things. She only wanted to find Si Zhanbei as soon as possible.


    However, very soon, Sheng Fenghua was forced to stop by the copse of the road in front of her. Her car could not go through.


    Looking at the rocks and soil in front of her, Sheng Fenghua got off the motorcycle and passed through the small gap left by the copse, moving forward.


    Moreover, after hearing the sound of the explosion, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed. He immediately lifted the motorcycle and rushed forward.


    Even though he reacted quickly, he was still shaken by the shockwave caused by the explosion. He was thrown out of the car and fell on the path in front of him.


    The old man was being carried by his subordinates as he ran forward. When he heard themotion behind him, he could not help but turn his head around. When he saw that Si Zhanbei was knocked unconscious on the ground, he becamecent and said to his subordinates, ¡°put me down, quickly put me down. ¡±


    ¡°Master, we¡¯ve already run for a mile. We¡¯ll be out in another mile. ¡± His subordinates were puzzled and asked. If they ran for a little longer, they would be safe. They did not understand why their master wanted them to stop at this time.


    ¡°Put me down first. ¡± The old man did not exin further and spoke again. The subordinate was helpless and could only put the old man down.


    The old man¡¯s legsnded on the ground and he walked back towards Si Zhanbei who was lying on the ground.


    ¡°Master? ¡± The subordinate saw the old man walking back and was shocked. He said, ¡°it¡¯s dangerous ahead. ¡±


    However, the old man seemed to have not heard his subordinate¡¯s words and continued walking towards Si Zhanbei who was on the passageway ahead.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei, who had fainted, seemed to have entered a dream. That dream was the scene of his first mission a few years ago.


    The danger factor of that mission was rtively high. He and hisrades were separated and were seriously injured. He thought that he was going to die, but he met ady who was picking herbs.


    At that time, he was in a daze and did not see the Lady¡¯s appearance clearly. However, thatdy was kind-hearted. After seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s injury, she helped him to treat his wound without saying a word.


    However, because his injuries were too serious, when he was sure that he was not in danger, he faintedpletely. However, before he fainted, he asked the girl¡¯s name.


    The girl told him that his name was Sheng Fenghua. Hence, Si Zhanbei remembered this name in his heart and secretly swore that he would definitely repay her.


    Later, he woke up, but the girl was nowhere to be seen. Looking at the bandaged wounds on his body, Si Zhanbei did not know why, but there was something in his heart.


    He gently caressed the bandaged wound, and a gentle light shed in his eyes. Thinking of the words he had said to the girl before he fainted to repay her, he quickly made a decision in his heart.


    When his injuries stabilized, hisrades found him and sent him to the military hospital. While recovering from his injuries, he often thought of his savior, so he called his men to investigate a girl named Sheng Fenghua.


    Si Zhanbei felt that since the other party appeared on the mountain to pick herbs, it must be someone nearby.

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Chapter 1276: unconscious</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After investigation, his people found a few people named Sheng Fenghua.


    After investigation, there was only one person who matched the girl he met who picked herbs. That was Sheng Fenghua from the Sheng family vige. When Si Zhanbei learned that Sheng Fenghua did not have a good life in the Sheng family vige, he suddenly made a decision in his heart, and that was to take her away from that home.


    However, he was a man who took a woman away, so it was easy for people to gossip about him. After thinking about it, he felt that the best way was to marry her.


    Si Zhanbei did not think long before making this decision. It was said that a life-saving grace should be given with one¡¯s body. Sheng Fenghua could be considered to have saved his life, so it was not a big deal for him to give his body to her.


    With this in mind, he immediately sent a marriage report to his superior and married Sheng Fenghua. However, after getting married, he realized that Sheng Fenghua seemed to be different from the person who had saved him.


    However, it was already toote. They were already married, and she had be his wife. As a man and a soldier, he could not abandon his wife. Moreover, the two of them were still newlyweds?


    Therefore, he tried his best to treat Sheng Fenghua well, trying to make her ept him. However, the result was not satisfactory. Sheng Fenghua had always been afraid of him and he wanted to be close to her. However, every time, she was scared out of her wits. After a few times, he stopped thinking about it and wanted to give her more time. After thinking about it for a long time, she naturally would not be afraid.


    However, when Si Zhanbei did not expect it, an injury caused a huge change in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s temperament. He was naturally happy about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s change.


    It was onlyter that he realized that the person who really saved him was not the Sheng Fenghua he married before, but theter Sheng Fenghua.


    Even though the things that Sheng Fenghua told himter were so unbelievable, he still believed her. He felt that this was a gift from heaven, sending his true savior to him.


    For this reason, he treated Sheng Fenghua better. Later, he fell deeply in love with his current wife. He loved her deeply and madly.


    He knew that as a soldier, it was not a good thing to focus too much on love. However, he could not control his feelings. He hoped that every moment he and Sheng Fenghua were together would be happy and warm.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s dream continued. He dreamed that Sheng Fenghua had a child of her own. He dreamed that he was so happy that he could not tell north from south.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly felt danger and opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he met a pair of cold and gloomy eyes.


    The old man was holding a gun to Si Zhanbei¡¯s head, thinking of killing him with one shot. Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei suddenly opened his eyes. He was shocked. So much so that the hand holding the gun trembled.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei also felt the gun on his head. His expression could not help but change, and then Meng deunched an attack at the old man.


    The old man did not expect Si Zhanbei to suddenly make a move. For a moment, he did not check, and his body fell to the ground behind him. Fortunately, his underling caught him in time, so he did not fall.


    After the underlings caught the old man, they immediately stood in front of him and confronted Si Zhanbei. The old man steadied himself. When he thought about how he almost fell, he was very angry. Before Si Zhanbei could react, he raised his gun and pulled the trigger at Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei had just gotten up from the ground when he heard the gunshot. His body fell to the ground again. Immediately after, he raised his foot and swept it towards the old man¡¯s legs.

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Chapter 1277 Coma</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei had no intention of respecting his elders when it came to people who wanted his life.


    The old man missed Si Zhanbei with one shot and was about to fire a second time when he was about to pull the trigger when Si Zhanbei¡¯s leg arrived.


    The old man had no choice but to retreat. Fortunately, he still had one subordinate who blocked Si Zhanbei¡¯s attack after seeing it.


    The two of them soon started fighting. The old man retreated to the side and stared at the two fighting people, looking for an opportunity to attack.


    Si Zhanbei had to fight with the old man¡¯s men, and at the same time, he had to be careful of the old man¡¯s ck gun. It was extremely dangerous.


    Fortunately, the old man¡¯s men were not very skilled. In a short while, they were kicked away by Si Zhanbei.


    The old man saw that his men were defeated, and his expression was extremely ugly. He cursed in his heart, ¡°trash! ¡±


    Then, the old man pointed the gun at Si Zhanbei.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was chasing after them, saw that the old man¡¯s gun was aimed at Si Zhanbei. Her expression changed, and she quickly took out her phone and shot at the old man.


    The sound of the two gunshots rang out. Si Zhanbei rolled on the ground and dodged it. The old man slowly fell to the ground.


    As the old man fell, his eyes were fixed in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s direction. He remembered Sheng Fenghua. He remembered that it was her words that made the previous leader of the People¡¯s Liberation Army ignore them.


    ¡°Master! ¡± The old man¡¯s subordinate saw the old man fall and shouted. He quickly stood up and walked to the old man¡¯s side.


    ¡°Master, master, how are you? ¡± The subordinate squatted beside the old man and asked loudly. However, the old man closed his eyes tightly and did not speak. He pressed his hand on his chest to stop the blood flow from elerating.


    Seeing the old man like this, the subordinate thought that he was dead, So Meng de stood up and said to Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, ¡°you killed master, I want you to be buried together with me! ¡±


    After saying that, he directly opened his clothes and revealed the bomb tied to his body. Seeing the bomb on the man¡¯s body, the couple, who did not have time to reminisce, had a drastic change of expression and quickly ran behind him.


    They had not even run a few steps when the bomb rang. Si Zhanbei pounced on Sheng Fenghua.


    Immediately after, the two of them were swept up by the air current and rushed out of the underground passage, throwing them on the ground. Such a hugemotion quickly attracted Qin Feng, the instructor, and the others over.


    When they saw the two people who had been swept out of the air current, their expressions changed greatly and they quickly ran towards the two of them.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were ruthlessly thrown to the ground. Their faces were covered in dust and dirt, and they were in a sorry state. When Qin Feng and the others came to their side and saw the two of them not moving at all, their hearts were in their throats.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, Fenghua! ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, Zhan Bei! ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua! ¡±


    Qin Feng and the instructor took turns to shout their names loudly. At the same time, they lowered their heads to check on their injuries. The two of them shouted for quite a while before Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua finally moved.


    ¡°They moved, they moved! ¡± Therades who surrounded them saw that the two of them had moved. They let out a big sigh of relief and shouted loudly.


    ¡°COUGH COUGH! ¡± Si Zhanbei coughed twice before slowly opening his eyes. When he saw Qin Feng, the instructor, and hisrades who had gathered around him, a smile appeared on his face. However, very quickly, his smile disappeared and he shouted, ¡°wife, where¡¯s my wife? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, sister-inw is beside you! ¡± When Qin Feng saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s anxious look, he immediately spoke.

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Chapter 1278: unconscious</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei turned his head and looked to the side. Sheng Fenghua was indeed lying beside him. Only then did he feel slightly relieved. However, when he saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes were still closed, his expression changed again. He rolled to her side and said, ¡°daughter-inw, daughter-inw. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, daughter-inw, wake up. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, what happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, open your eyes and look at me. ¡±


    The Louder Si Zhanbei shouted, the more anxious he became. In the end, he did not care whether his body was unwell or not. He rolled over to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and shouted again, ¡°daughter-inw, daughter-inw, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Zhan Bei, quickly open your eyes and look at me. ¡±


    However, Sheng Fenghua still closed her eyes tightly and did not have any reaction. If it was not for her chest heaving up and down, she would have already sacrificed herself.


    ¡°daughter-inw, daughter-inw, what¡¯s wrong? Open your eyes and look at me. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei shouted again loudly and looked at Sheng Fenghua without blinking. After a while, Sheng Fenghua finally moved. Her eyshes trembled and she opened her eyes.


    ¡°Wife, wife, how are you? Are you okay! ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua finally opened her eyes, Si Zhanbei was extremely happy.


    ¡°I... Cough cough... ¡± Sheng Fenghua opened her mouth and just said the word ¡®I¡¯ , she began to cough loudly ...


    Hearing her cough, Si Zhanbei became nervous again and said, ¡°wife, wife, are you okay! ¡±


    ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and looked around. Only then did she see pairs of concerned eyes. So, she smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine! ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua tried to stand up by herself, but she found that she couldn¡¯t stand up, so she said in embarrassment, ¡°can someone help me up? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei had already stood up and was about to help Sheng Fenghua up, but he fell to the ground again. Qin Feng and his brothers looked and immediately went forward to help Si Zhanbei up.


    After Si Zhanbei stood up, Qin Feng asked his two brothers to help Sheng Fenghua up.


    ¡°sister-inw, let us help you up. ¡± The two soldiers stepped forward to help Sheng Fenghua up.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked them and then slowly stood up. However, just as she stood up, she felt dizzy and fainted again.


    Seeing her like this, the two soldiers immediately panicked and shouted, ¡°sister-inw, sister-inw, what happened to you? ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Si Zhanbei heard the shouts of his brothers and turned to look at Sheng Fenghua. When he saw that Sheng Fenghua had fainted again, he forcefully pushed Qin Feng and the others away and walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°sister-inw suddenly fainted, we don¡¯t know what happened either? ¡± The two brothers who were supporting Sheng Fenghua saw the murderous look on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face and felt a little apprehensive.


    They didn¡¯t do anything!


    ¡°Zhanbei, you have to calm down. With Fenghua¡¯s situation, we have to leave this ce as soon as possible and send Fenghua to the hospital. and You yourself, your injuries are not light, you have to go to the hospital too. ¡±


    ¡°instructor, it¡¯ll take about two hours to get out of here, Fenghua can¡¯t afford to wait. Can you ask the higher-ups to send a helicopter over? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go and contact the higher-ups right away. ¡± The instructor said as he took out his phone and started making a call. He exined the situation here and very quickly received the approval of the higher-ups.


    Twenty minutester, a helicopter stopped at a square in the vige. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were sent onto the helicopter by theirrades.

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Chapter 1279 Coma IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After the ne left, the instructor instructed everyone to prepare for evacuation.


    As for those people in the vige, they were also brought out together and settled by the town leaders.


    Fortunately, the terrorist organization had some businesses in the town before. In order to let the vigers live, the town leaders decided to hand over the businesses to the people in the vige.


    After settling the vigers, the matter of the dead people in Stone Town came to an end.


    Jun Nianchen and Gong Rui waited in the town for a day, but they didn¡¯t see Sheng Fenghua, so they went to the Armed Forces Department to ask Lao Cai.


    ¡°Are you looking for Comrade Sheng? ¡± Lao Cai was a little surprised to see Gong Rui and Jun Nianchen. He thought the two had left long ago, but they were still in the town.


    ¡°Yeah? Where is she now? Can we see her? ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Lao Cai pleadingly.


    ¡°You¡¯rete. Sheng Fenghua has already gone back. ¡±


    ¡°What? She went back? When did she go back? Howe we don¡¯t know? ¡± Jun Nianchen was shocked. They had been in town the whole time and didn¡¯t see when Sheng Fenghua went back.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua was injured, so she went back early. You probably didn¡¯t see her. I only heard about it after the incident. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. ¡± The two thanked Lao Cai and drove straight to the city.


    When they reached the city, Jun Nianchen called Sheng Fenghua. He realized that his phone was turned off, so he called Si Zhanbei¡¯s phone.


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei¡¯s phone was also turned off.


    Therefore, Jun Nianchen was a little anxious. He mobilized all his connections to find out where Sheng Fenghua and the others were.


    When he learned that both of them were in the military hospital, he drove straight to the military hospital without saying a word. Gong Rui lost his cool when he saw that his good friend had met Sheng Fenghua. He was a little worried about him, so he followed him to the military hospital.


    Besides, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua took a helicopter back to the military area and were sent to the hospital. Si Zhanbei¡¯s injury was a little serious, so he was immediately sent to the operating theater.


    On the other hand, Sheng Fenghua only had superficial wounds on her body, but she had been in aa. This made the entire hospital, from the director to the nurses, worried.


    Even Political Commissar Yang and his wife made a few calls with concern.


    However, no matter what the hospital did, they could not find out the reason for Sheng Fenghua¡¯sa. Time passed bit by bit. The leader of the army and the director of the hospital were very anxious. After a final discussion, they decided to invite all the authoritative doctors in the city to see Sheng Fenghua.


    After the order was given, two hourster, many specialists and doctors gathered at the military hospital. Not only President Yang came, but even the professors of the medical school also came.


    Seeing so many peoplee for Sheng Fenghua, the director did not make any small talk and directly brought them to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ward.


    ¡°What happened to the girl Sheng? ¡± President Yang looked at the unconscious Sheng Fenghua on the bed and saw the bruises on her face. He was worried and distressed at the same time.


    She knew that Sheng Fenghua must have gone on a mission, or else she would not have been injured. At this moment, he was somewhat regretful. He regretted letting Sheng Fenghua go back then.


    If he had not let Sheng Fenghua go, would she not have been injured, would she not have be like this, would she not have fallen unconscious on the bed?


    ¡°How did this girl be like this? ¡± Prof. Ouyang and the others also looked distressed. They looked at Sheng Fenghua and sighed secretly.


    They truly liked Sheng Fenghua. At such a young age, not only was she skilled in medicine, she was also humble and respectful to them.


    In the past, every time she saw Sheng Fenghua, she would always look energetic. But now, seeing her lying on the bed and not looking angry, how could they not feel distressed?

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Chapter 1280: not knowing if she¡¯s pregnant</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°everyone, let¡¯s take a look at her. Our hospital has tried everything, but we still haven¡¯t found out what caused her to fall into aa. ¡± The president of the Military Hospital saw that everyone was only concerned about the pain, but no one went forward to check on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s condition He couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    ¡°looking at the wound on her face, it should have been caused by a bomb, right? ¡± President Yang, who used to be a battlefield doctor, went forward to look at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s wound and asked.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± The president nodded. ording to therades who sent Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei over, the two of them had indeed been blown up by the explosion.


    However, they said that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had woken up at the beginning. Butter, for some reason, Sheng Fenghua fainted again. It had been more than half a day since then, and there was still no sign of her waking up.


    ¡°Then could she have fainted from the shock? ¡± Prof. Ouyang asked. He felt that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s condition should have been caused by the shock.


    After listening to Prof. Ouyang¡¯s words, the Dean looked at him and said, ¡°little sheng was indeed knocked out before, but she woke up once during that time. ¡±


    ¡°Woke up once? Then she¡¯s now? ¡± Everyone present was stunned. People who were knocked out usually wouldn¡¯t faint again after Waking Up. But what was going on with Sheng Fenghua? She was still unconscious.


    ¡°Let me take a look! ¡± Professor Mei said as he went forward to check Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pulse. He was a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner. Although his medical skills might not be as good as Sheng Fenghua¡¯s, he was quite famous in the industry.


    Professor Mei checked Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pulse for a while and then frowned.


    ¡°old man Mei, what¡¯s wrong with the Sheng girl? ¡± President Yang couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious when he saw professor Mei check Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pulse for a long time without saying anything. The time he took to take his pulse was long enough.


    Professor Mei didn¡¯t say anything and switched to another hand to take his pulse.


    This time, the time he took his pulse was even longer, which made everyone even more anxious. When they finally saw that he had taken his pulse, everyone asked in unison, ¡°how is she? ¡±


    ¡°Her pulse is a bit strange. ¡± Professor Mei turned his head to look at everyone, his face full of doubt. He had taken so many pulses, and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s pulse was the strangest.


    ¡°What¡¯s strange? Just tell us if she¡¯s okay. ¡± Professor Ouyang was an impatient person. He didn¡¯t want to listen to professor Mei¡¯s nonsense at the moment, he just wanted to know Sheng Fenghua¡¯s physical condition.


    ¡°judging from her pulse, she¡¯s fine. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, she¡¯s fine. Why has she been in aa all this time? ¡± The president of the military hospital panicked and asked loudly. They had examined Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body before, but they didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it.


    Now that Prof. Mei said that, it made him even more worried. How could a normal person be in aa all this time?


    ¡°This, I¡¯m not too sure. ¡± Prof. Mei couldn¡¯t figure it out either. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body was clearly fine, but she was in aa. He had never encountered such a patient before.


    ¡°You? ¡± The crowd looked at Professor Mei, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guyse and take a look? ¡± Professor Mei said as he stood up.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go first. ¡± Professor Gu was the oldest, and he had practiced medicine for the longest time. He was also the most experienced. He took professor Mei¡¯s ce and helped Sheng Fenghua with the examination.


    He looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes and listened to her breathing and heartbeat. There was nothing wrong with her. In the end, he thought of something and said to the director of the Military Hospital, ¡°have you given her an ultrasound? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± The director of the military hospital shook his head. They only gave ultrasound to patients who were pregnant or had gynecological diseases. People like Sheng Fenghua, who was unconscious, only knew how to do other tests.

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Chapter 1281. No one knew she was pregnant</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°then get someone to give her an ultrasound. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away. ¡± The director went out. Everyone looked at Professor Gu and asked, ¡°old man Gu, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Old man Gu, don¡¯t tell me you suspect that this girl is pregnant with a child? ¡±


    ¡°What? Pregnant with a child? ¡± Professor Mei pped her thigh and said, ¡°Aiya, why didn¡¯t I think of that? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to be excited. Let¡¯s wait for the results of the ultrasound. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait then. ¡±


    In a short while, the director had someone bring a cart over. After the nurses and doctors moved Sheng Fenghua onto the cart, they went straight to the ultrasound room.


    The doctor performed an ultrasound on Sheng Fenghua. After seeing the condition of her stomach, he immediately said to the director, ¡°director, this femalerade is pregnant for a week. ¡±


    ¡°pregnant, pregnant? ¡± The director was stunned and did not react for a long time. He knew that Sheng Fenghua was married. However, she was a soldier. In his impression, people like Sheng Fenghua who often went on missions and were on dangerous missions would not get pregnant during their military service.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s only been a week, and it¡¯s still very short. If it wasn¡¯t for the ultrasound, we wouldn¡¯t have discovered it at all, ¡± the doctor added with a smile. Only then did the hospital understand why Professor Gu had asked him to give Sheng Fenghua an ultrasound.


    When the hospital brought Sheng Fenghua back to the ward, everyone looked at him and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation? ¡±


    ¡°Comrade Sheng is pregnant, one week. ¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯s really pregnant? ¡±


    ¡°Old man Gu, you¡¯re the best. ¡± Several professors gave professor Gu a thumbs up.


    However, Professor Gu did not look happy. Instead, he looked at Sheng Fenghua, who was still unconscious, and a worried look appeared on his face.


    She had been unconscious for a long time, and he was worried that it would affect the fetus. Moreover, it was obvious that the reason why Sheng Fenghua fainted again was because of the pregnancy.


    Fortunately, the child was still young. Otherwise, it might have resulted in a miscarriage.


    ¡°Are we now sure that the reason why Xiao Sheng fainted was because she was pregnant? ¡± The director looked at the professors with uncertainty.


    ¡°I think it should be this reason. ¡±


    ¡°Then when do the professors think Xiao Sheng will wake up? ¡±


    ¡°Well, I can¡¯t be sure. Her situation is a bit special. However, she won¡¯t be in danger for the time being, ¡± Professor Gu said after some consideration.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have someone watch her at all times. ¡±


    The few professors left after confirming that Sheng Fenghua was fine. Not long after they left, Sheng Fenghua woke up. When she woke up and saw the female nurse sitting by the bed, she was stunned. After a while, she asked with a smile, ¡°Little Sun, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Sun Lin saw that Sheng Fenghua had woken up, and a big smile appeared on her face. To be honest, seeing that Sheng Fenghua had been in aa, she was quite worried.


    Although the principal and the others said that Fenghua was fine, she couldn¡¯t help but worry. Now that Sheng Fenghua had woken up, she could finally be at ease.


    ¡°How long have I been asleep? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Sun Lin and was very happy. Speaking of which, the first person she saw after her rebirth was Sun Lin, and she felt a special sense of kinship with her.


    In the past, she had thought of letting Sun Lin work with her as her assistant. Butter, she joined the army and became a military doctor, so she didn¡¯t look for Sun Lin Anymore.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua did not expect was that when she opened her eyes this time, she saw Sun Lin again. It seemed that she and Sun Lin were quite fated.

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Chapter 1282: I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m pregnant</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost a day, ¡± Sun Lin replied with a smile.


    ¡°That long? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. It took her quite a while to remember what had happened before.


    Thinking about what had happened before, she thought of Si Zhanbei again. Her face changed and she immediately asked, ¡°Little Sun, where¡¯s my husband? ¡±


    ¡°You mean Battalion Commander Si? He just had surgery. He¡¯s still in the ward and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡±


    ¡°surgery? What happened to him? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa immediately became anxious when she heard that.Shee lifted the nket and was about to get out of bed.


    ¡°Fenghua, why did you get out of bed? ¡± Sun Lin saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s movements and was anxious. She immediately stood up and held her down.


    ¡°I want to see my husband! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Sun Lin and said. She was worried about Si Zhanbei. She wanted to see him and see where his injury was.


    If possible, she wanted to check Si Zhanbei¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Fenghua, I know you¡¯re worried about your husband, but what you need now is rest. Because, you¡¯re not alone anymore. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa was stunned and looked atSunnLinn. She was no longer alone. She still had Si Zhanbei, her husband.


    ¡°Fenghua, you still don¡¯t know, right? You¡¯re pregnant. ¡± Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s stunned look, the smile on Sun Lin¡¯s face deepened and she said, ¡°I just got pregnant. It¡¯s only been a week. ¡±


    ¡°What, what did you say? Say it again, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Sun Lin in a daze. What did she just say? She was pregnant Could it be a joke?


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua hadpletely forgotten that she was a doctor. She could take her own pulse. Whether she was pregnant or not, she would know by taking her own pulse.


    ¡°I said that you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s been a week. ¡± Sun Lin repeated with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a mother. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua still didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡± Sun Lin nodded affirmatively. The whole hospital knew that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant.


    Because no one had been in aa for such a long time like her.


    ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant? ¡± Sheng Fenghua still didn¡¯t believe it. Then, she instinctively checked her pulse. After checking her pulse, a magical light shed in her eyes.


    It was a slippery pulse!


    She was really pregnant. This was too surprising for her. How could she be pregnant Speaking of which, she and Si Zhanbei had been married for more than a year. They hadn¡¯t used contraception before, so she had a natural attitude toward the two of them.


    Unexpectedly, the child came to report at this time. It would be a lie to say that she was not surprised. However, after the surprise, Sheng Fenghua started to worry again.


    She had entered the virusboratory previously. She did not know if it would affect the child. There was also the explosion this time. She remembered that she was sent flying and even fainted from the shock. She did not know if the child had been hurt.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. The ultrasound was done previously. It can¡¯t be fake. Therefore, you should lie down and rest well now. ¡±


    ¡°No, I still have to go and see my husband. Otherwise, I can be transferred to the same ward as him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not see Si Zhanbei. She was still worried and wanted to take a look at him.


    ¡°This? ¡± Sun Lin hesitated. She was just a small nurse. She did not have the ability to help Sheng Fenghua transfer to another ward unless she went to the hospital director.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go and see him. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Sun Lin was in a difficult position, so she did not insist on changing the ward.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Sun Lin thought for a moment and said. Since Sheng Fenghua wanted to go, she could not stop her, so she could only go with her.

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Chapter 1283: I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m pregnant</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, thank you then. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Sun Lin, then got down from the bed and headed to Si Zhanbei¡¯s room.


    Si Zhanbei had just undergone surgery. The anesthesia had not passed yet and he had not woken up yet. He had undergone a small surgery and a small shrapnel had entered his body.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei who was lying on the hospital bed and reached out to check his pulse. After making sure that he was fine, she was relieved. Then, she held his hand and told him that she was pregnant with the baby.


    It was strange. When Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei that she was pregnant, he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Zhanbei? ¡± Seeing that Si Zhanbei suddenly opened his eyes, Sheng Fenghua was shocked.


    ¡°Wife, what did you just say? Say it again. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with a burning gaze. What did he hear She told him that she was pregnant. Could this be true?


    One had to know that when he was dreaming, he seemed to have dreamt that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant. It couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? He had just finished dreaming and Sheng Fenghua was already pregnant?


    ¡°Zhan Bei, we have a child. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. When she talked about children, her face was filled with a gentle smile, and her whole body was covered with ayer of maternal radiance.


    ¡°Is it true? That¡¯s great, we have a child. That¡¯s really great! ¡± Si Zhanbei was excited. He really had a child, not a dream.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I took his pulse. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and nodded. Seeing that Si Zhanbei was so happy, her heart was also extremely happy.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re so nice! ¡± Si Zhanbei was so excited that he wanted to get up from the bed and Hug Sheng Fenghua. However, he did not expect that the moment he moved, his wound would be affected and he started to feel pain.


    ¡°Hiss! ¡± Si Zhanbei let out a cry of pain, which made Sheng Fenghua instantly nervous. She asked, ¡°Zhanbei, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just a wound. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and shook his head. He did not want Sheng Fenghua to worry.


    ¡°It¡¯s already a wound, and it¡¯s nothing serious? Let me take a look and see if the wound has split open. ¡± Sheng Fenghua became nervous. She stood up and looked at the wound on SI Zhanbei¡¯s body.


    Seeing that she stood up, he could reach it himself. Si Zhanbei did not care about the pain of the wound. He directly reached out and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms. Then, he hugged her tightly and said, ¡°wife, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was hugged by Si Zhanbei and did not know what to say.


    ¡°Wife, let me hug you for a while. ¡± Si Zhanbei was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would push him away, so he immediately said first. He remembered that Sheng Fenghua had fainted before, and then he was sent to the operating room.


    Fortunately, his wife was fine now and she was pregnant with their child. He was relieved.


    Sheng Fenghua kept thinking about Si Zhanbei¡¯s wound. She let him hold her for a while and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, it¡¯s okay. I want to help you check your wound. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll get the nurse toe. ¡± Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua down and did not let her move. What a joke. Sheng Fenghua was pregnant with their child. He did not want her to be tired.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was worried that he was tired, Sheng Fenghua felt sweet in her heart, but she said, ¡°Zhan Bei, you¡¯re exaggerating. ¡±


    ¡°How is this exaggerating? You¡¯re my wife, and now you¡¯re pregnant with my child. How can I make you tired again? ¡± Si Zhanbei did not feel that there was anything wrong with what he was doing If he had not just had the surgery, he would have wanted Sheng Fenghua to leave and let him carry her.

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Chapter 1284 was stunned with Joy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t win against you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little helpless and did not argue with Si Zhanbei. She sat at the side with a smile and pressed the bell.


    She understood Si Zhanbei¡¯s intentions. Since that was the case, she would not let him down. She would love him well and love him even more to repay his deep love for her.


    After pressing the bell, not long after, an elderly nurse walked over. It was the head nurse. When she saw Sun Lin who was waiting at the door of the ward, she could not help but ask, ¡°Sun Lin, why are you here? Didn¡¯t I ask you to take care of Xiao Sheng? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Sheng woke up and said she wanted to see her husband, so I apanied her here, ¡± Sun Lin replied with a smile. She looked at the head nurse and asked, ¡°head nurse, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°there was a bell ringing in the room just now. I came to take a look, ¡± the head nurse said as she knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice came from the room. The head nurse pushed the door open and walked in. Then she asked with a smile, ¡°what do you need my help with? ¡±


    ¡°Her wound has split open. Please bandage it again, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she stood up and sat to the side.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua leave the bedside, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of resentment. Seeing him like this, Sheng Fenghua was a little disappointed. She pretended to be angry and red at him, saying, ¡°bandage the wound first. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei could only put away his resentment and obediently let the head nurse Bandage his wound.


    After the head nurse bandaged Si Zhanbei¡¯s wound, she said a few more words and then left. As soon as the head nurse left, SI zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife,e here! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei warily, afraid that he would do something reckless again. If he pulled on his wound again, it would be troublesome.


    ¡°Sit over here. I¡¯m not used to being so far away. ¡± Si Zhanbei actually wanted to hug Sheng Fenghua, but he was afraid that if he said that, Sheng Fenghua would be even more unwilling to sit over, so he found such an excuse.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at SI zhanbei suspiciously. Thinking that he was injured, her heart softened, and she got up and sat on the edge of the bed again.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had sat over, Si Zhanbei was extremely happy. He reached out and hugged her. Sheng Fenghua wanted to struggle, but she was worried that she would pull on Si Zhanbei¡¯s wound again. She could only stiffen her body and let him hug her.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nervous look and was worried that he would hurt the child, so he said gently, ¡°wife, rx, rx. I won¡¯t do anything to you. Don¡¯t be so nervous. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard that and knew that Si Zhanbei would not act rashly. Only then did she slowly rx.


    Si Zhanbei hugged Sheng Fenghua with a silly smile on his face. Sheng Fenghua looked at him and could not help butugh. She asked, ¡°What are youughing at? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy! ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he reached out to touch Sheng Fenghua¡¯s belly. ¡°We have a child. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, we have a child. ¡± Sheng Fenghua alsoughed. Looking at Si Zhanbei¡¯s silly look, she was a little speechless.


    Sheng Fenghua quietly apanied Si Zhanbei for a while. She felt a little tired, so she said to him, ¡°Zhanbei, you just finished the surgery. Rest well. I¡¯lle back to see youter. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei originally wanted to let Sheng Fenghua sleep with him for a while, but when he thought that she was pregnant and worried that the hospital bed was too small, the two of them sleeping together would hurt the child.


    So, he could only reluctantly watch Sheng Fenghua leave and watch her walk out of his sight.

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Chapter 1285 was delirious with joy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Outside the room, Sun Lin was still waiting outside. Seeing Sheng Fenghuae out, she smiled and apanied her back to the ward.


    Not long after they returned to the ward, Jun Nianchen came over. Sheng Fenghua apanied Jun Nianchen and talked for a while. When she couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, she closed her eyes to rest.


    After leaving the ward, Jun Nianchen asked Sun Lin about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s situation and asked, ¡°nurse Sun, what happened to Fenghua? ¡±


    Sun Lin smiled. Seeing the worry in Jun Nianchen¡¯s eyes, she said, ¡°Mr. Jun, don¡¯t worry. Fenghua is fine. ¡±


    ¡°Fine? If she¡¯s fine, how could she be unconscious? And I heard that she has been unconscious for a long time. ¡± Jun Nianchen did not believe Sun Lin¡¯s words. How could a normal person be unconscious for so long?


    However, when he saw Sheng Fenghua just now, she indeed looked fine. Other than the fatigue on her face, there was really nothing else.


    ¡°That¡¯s because Fenghua is pregnant. That¡¯s why she¡¯s unconscious. ¡± Sun Lin exined, but it shocked Jun Nianchen so much that he did not recover for a long time.


    Sheng Fenghua was pregnant?


    ¡°Mr. Jun, I won¡¯t send you off. TAKE CARE! ¡± Sun Lin looked at Jun Nianchen in a daze and said with a smile, then went straight back to her room.


    Since the hospital director arranged for her to take care of Sheng Fenghua, she naturally had to take good care of her.


    Jun Nianchen didn¡¯t know how he left the hospital. There was only one thought in his mind, and that was that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant.


    She was actually pregnant!


    To be honest, he really couldn¡¯t ept this explosive news. But what could he do if he didn¡¯t ept it?


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the hospital for seven days and was discharged together with Si Zhanbei. After the two of them were discharged, they returned to the military district and directly flew to B city.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s baby wasn¡¯t in his first month, so flying wasn¡¯t a problem. When she got off the ne and saw the people waiting outside the airport, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    Because among the people waiting there were not only Si Zhanbei¡¯s brothers, but also old master Si and the two elders of the Ning family.


    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, why are you all here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked up to the elders and asked with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to bring you home. ¡± Old Master SI¡¯s face was full of smiles. When he found out that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant, he was extremely happy. The first thing he did was to call the two elders of the Ning family and tell them the news.


    Therefore, after knowing that Sheng Fenghua wasing back today, the elders came to pick her up after a discussion.


    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, you really are... ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what to say. She was a junior, but she actually had to trouble so many elders toe and pick her up. She felt very bad.


    ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t say anything else. Let¡¯s go home first. ¡± Old Master Si didn¡¯t care what Sheng Fenghua thought. As long as she was pregnant with the great-grandson of the SI family, his heart would be bursting with joy.


    ¡°Yes, yes, big brother Si is right. We can talk about it when we get home. ¡± Old Madam Ning agreed while holding Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand.


    Seeing old Madam Ning¡¯s actions, Sheng Fenghua was touched but also a little speechless. She was only pregnant. was there a need to do this?


    Shouldn¡¯t old Madam Ning be the one to be supported?


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua pulled her hand out of old Madam Ning¡¯s and said, ¡°grandma, let me help you. ¡±


    With that, Sheng Fenghua helped old madam Ning to the car parked in front of them.


    Seeing the two of them leave first, Si Zhanbei chased after Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife, slow down, slow down! ¡±

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Chapter 1286</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua could not help but roll her eyes. Now she finally understood why the elders were like this. They were all infected by Si Zhanbei.


    She had just gotten pregnant, and they were already so nervous. She could already foresee the next ten months, her own life.


    Fortunately, SI Zhanbei had to go to ss, so he could not keep an eye on her all day. This was good. Otherwise, she would definitely go crazy.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know was that it was too early for her to be happy. Although Si Zhanbei had to go to work, the elders were very free. They could do things that Si Zhanbei couldn¡¯t do.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua still didn¡¯t know about this.


    The group of people got into the car and headed towards the SI family mansion. Originally, the two elders of the Ning family wanted Sheng Fenghua to return to the Ning family, but old master SI rejected them with one sentence.


    Even if Sheng Fenghua was the biological granddaughter of the Ning Family, she was now the daughter-inw of the SI family and the young Madam of the SI family. Naturally, she had to return to the SI family.


    In the end, the two elders of the Ning family had no choice but to follow him to the SI family.


    Once they returned to the SI family, old master Si immediately instructed the Butler to bring out some of the good things that he had prepared. Those were specially prepared for the child in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s belly.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the things ced in front of her and didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Every one of these things was a treasure when taken out, but old master Si said that this was a greeting gift for the future great-grandson.


    Now, there was still a full ten months before the child was born, and old master Si had already prepared a greeting gift. This made Sheng Fenghua speechless once again She looked at old master SI and said, ¡°grandfather, you should keep these things for now. At that time, when the child is born, you can give it to him again. ¡±


    ¡°How can it be the same? What you¡¯re giving now is given now. When the child is born, what you¡¯re giving will be different again. ¡± When old master SI heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t ept it anymore. This was a gift from his heart, something he had specially prepared for the child.


    ¡°grandfather? ¡± Sheng Fenghua wanted to persuade him a little more, but Si Zhanbei, who had beenpletely ignored by the side, suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°daughter-inw, since grandfather has given it to us, then you should ept it on behalf of our child. ¡±


    Anyway, the old man had a lot of good things in his hands, and these were just a drop in the ocean.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, ept it, quickly ept it. ¡± Old Man SI threw a look of praise at Si Zhanbei, and then urged Sheng Fenghua to ept the things.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it on behalf of the child. Thank you, Grandfather! ¡± Since Si Zhanbei had said so, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to ept the things.


    After epting the things, the few elders began to ask about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s health, asking if she was feeling unwell. Not only that, they also hoped that Sheng Fenghua would stay at home.


    However, the elders¡¯ suggestion was rejected by Sheng Fenghua. She said, ¡°my parents areing over in a few days, so I won¡¯t stay at home. ¡±


    ¡°What? Your parents areing over? ¡± The elders¡¯ expressions changed when they heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. They thought that the parents that Sheng Fenghua mentioned were father and mother Sheng. To be honest, the elders had a bad impression of the two elders of the Sheng family.


    Once they came over, they didn¡¯t know what would happen.


    ¡°Yeah! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile. She didn¡¯t think too much for a moment. It wasn¡¯t until she noticed that the elders didn¡¯t look well that she reacted. Just as she was about to exin, old Madam Ning opened her mouth and said, ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s not that grandma wants to say bad things about people. Your parents can¡¯t do it. I think it¡¯s better not to let theme. ¡±


    COMMENT0mentVOTE3 left

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Chapter 1287 was overjoyed</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fenghua. They¡¯ll only make things worse for you if theye. If you really don¡¯t want to stay at home, we¡¯ll find a few nannies for you. Even if you live in your own home, you won¡¯t have no one to take care of you. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fenghua. Your parents are really not suitable toe. I¡¯m worried that if theye, not only will they not be able to take care of you, but they¡¯ll also drag you down. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, you¡¯ve misunderstood. The parents I¡¯m talking about are not the foster parents of the Sheng family vige, but my biological parents. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the two elders of the Ning family were shocked. They looked at her and said, ¡°wait, Fenghua, what did you say? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the two elders of the Ning family and said, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. I¡¯m talking about my biological parents. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, are you kidding me? ¡± The two elders of the Ning family didn¡¯t believe it. Sheng Fenghua had told them before that her biological parents were gone.


    But today, she told them that her biological parents were still alive. If that was really the case, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that their son, Ming Lie, was still alive?


    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother, I¡¯m not joking. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was serious as she looked at the two agitated elders andforted them, ¡°don¡¯t be agitated, listen to me slowly. ¡±


    ELDER SI also looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. Previously, he had also heard that Sheng Fenghua was the child of the third son of the Ning family, which was also Ning Minglie¡¯s daughter.


    However, when he said that Ning Minglie and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother had passed away, he felt sorry for the Ning couple for a while. But now, Sheng Fenghua said that her parents were still alive. What was going on?


    ¡°Fenghua, quick, tell us what¡¯s going on. ¡± Although Sheng Fenghua told the two elders not to be excited, it was rted to her son, so how could she not be excited.


    ¡°GRANDPA and grandma, it¡¯s like this... ¡± Sheng Fenghua told them roughly what happened. When they found out that Ning minglie had undergone stic surgery, old Madam Ning couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears.


    Her son had been handsome since he was young, so why would he need stic surgery It must be because the injury was too serious, so there was no way to do it.


    Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had just said that the other reason for stic surgery was to avoid enemies. Fortunately, the enemies had been resolved now. Otherwise, even if the Ning family tried their best, they would still seek justice for Ning Minglie.


    ¡°Okay, okay, old woman, don¡¯t cry. My son is still alive. This is a good thing. It¡¯s a great thing. ¡± Elder Ning was also very distressed about Ning minglie¡¯s suffering. But he was a man, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t cry in front of everyone.


    ¡°Yes, grandma, don¡¯t cry. My parents are still alive. You should be happy. ¡± Sheng Fenghua also tried to persuade her. She felt bad when she saw elder Madam Ning crying.


    Under everyone¡¯s persuasion, Elder Madam Ning slowly stopped crying. Then, she looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Fenghua, can you tell us where they are now? ¡±


    ¡°They are still in city G. They wille over in a few days after the matter over there is settled. Father said that he owes you guys too much. He will settle down here when hees over. ¡±


    ¡°Good, good. It¡¯s good that they¡¯vee back and settled down. Our family will be reunited in the future. ¡± Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, elder Ning was extremely happy.


    If Ning minglie coulde back, their Ning family would truly be reunited.


    ¡°congrattions, brother Ning. ¡± Elder SI was happy for the Ning couple. His son, who had been missing for more than 20 years, was finallying back.

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289: Chapter 1288 parents¡¯return</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Elder Ning was overjoyed. After asking Sheng Fenghua, Ning Minglie, and the others about the date of their return, he directly used the SI family¡¯s phone to call his two sons.


    Such a big piece of good news, he had to tell his sons and make them happy too.


    When the two brothers of the Ning family received their father¡¯s call, they were all stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. When they confirmed that their younger brother was really still alive, they were all overjoyed Then, they directly said to elder Ning, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s a good thing that third brother is still alive. Today, our family is gathering together to celebrate. Oh right, Fenghua is a great contributor. We must invite her home for a meal. ¡±


    Elder Ning felt that his sons¡¯suggestion was not bad. After hanging up the phone, he started discussing with Sheng Fenghua. Sheng Fenghua did not object to the question of where to eat.


    Instead, it was elder Si who was a little dissatisfied. He still wanted to stay with Sheng Fenghua for a while so that he could talk to her. However, he didn¡¯t expect the Ning family to be so anxious that they wanted her to go back for lunch. How could he be happy.


    However, after Sheng Fenghua promised to stay in the mansion for a few days and apany him well, he smiled again.


    Therefore, that afternoon, Sheng Fenghua had lunch at the SI family¡¯s mansion. The two elders of the Ning family were also there. After lunch, they chatted for a while. In the afternoon, the two elders and Sheng Fenghua returned to the Ning family.


    As for Si Zhanbei, he still had to go to the Military Academy, so he didn¡¯t go with them.


    When they returned home, the Ning family had already returned. The servants were busy in the kitchen. Ning Mingjie and Ning Mingjie were sitting on the Sofa in the living room, talking while their wives were tending to the flowers and nts in the garden. As for Ning Ruiyu, he was holding a cell phone and ying games.


    When they heard the noisesing from the courtyard, they all dropped what they were doing and walked out.


    ¡°Dad, mom, Fenghua, you guys are back. ¡± When they saw the three people who had returned, Ning Mingjie and the others were very happy.


    ¡°THIRD SISTER-IN-LAW! ¡± Ning ruiyu greeted Sheng Fenghua in embarrassment when he saw her. For some reason, even though Sheng Fenghua was his sister, he still couldn¡¯t help but call her ¡®third sister-inw¡¯ when he saw her.


    ¡°FIRST UNCLE, second uncle! ¡± Sheng Fenghua called out to the two of them. When she saw the twodies of the Ning family walking out of the garden, she called out again, ¡°first aunt, second aunt. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all back? Come in. ¡± Elder Ning nced at his son, daughter-inw, and grandson. He waved and went back into the house.


    When they returned home and sat down, Ning Ruiyu took the lead and asked, ¡°grandfather, grandmother, I heard that third uncle is still alive. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°You Brat, of course it¡¯s true. ¡± Ning Mingkai looked at his son and asked a silly question. He reached out and patted his head.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that third uncle wasn¡¯t around? ¡± Ning Ruiyu didn¡¯t care that his father was staring at him and asked his question.


    Previously, when he heard that third uncle was no longer around, he was sad for a while. However, how could he believe that his third uncle was still around after such a short period of time?


    ¡°I thought we didn¡¯t find him before? We found him now, ¡± elder Ning said with a smile. Before this, none of them knew that Ning Minglie was still alive.


    Now, since Sheng Fenghua said that he was still alive, they believed in Sheng Fenghua. They believed that she wouldn¡¯t take anyone as her father.


    ¡°You found him? ¡± Ning Ruiyu was stunned. He looked at his grandfather and asked, ¡°how did you find him? ¡±

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Chapter 1289: The return of the parents</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to ask Sheng Fenghua about that. ¡± Elder Ning looked at Sheng Fenghua with a smile, his face full of love. He felt that Sheng Fenghua was the little lucky star of the Ning family. When she came, not only did he recover from his illness, but he also gave the Ning family a granddaughter. Now, he even found his son who had been missing for many years. What else could it be but a lucky star?


    ¡°Fenghua? ¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Sheng Fenghua, wanting to know how she found her father.


    They remembered clearly that Sheng Fenghua had told them that Ning Minglie was gone. Not only was he gone, even his wife was gone.


    But now, Ning Minglie was still alive. Was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother still alive?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°speaking of which, I didn¡¯t find him. Father came to me first. ¡±


    ¡°What? He came to find you? What happened? Why did hee to find you? Does he know that you are his daughter? ¡±


    The members of the Ning family looked at Sheng Fenghua curiously, wondering how Ning minglie found Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. ¡°Didn¡¯t I send my parents back to the Sheng family vigest time? ¡± ¡°When I was looking for my background, I met President Liu of the town hospital. ¡°. ¡°At that time, my father was recuperating in the Gu family vige, and he happened to have a seizure. After President Liu found out that I was a doctor, he asked me to see my father. ¡±


    ¡°So, he recognized you? ¡± Old Madam Ning asked with some excitement.


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and said, ¡°at that time, father was not only sick, but also lost his memory. So, he didn¡¯t recognize me at all. ¡±


    ¡°What, lost his memory? ¡± Everyone looked at Sheng Fenghua, and the doubts in their hearts were finally solved. No wonder Ning Minglie had not returned home for more than twenty years. It turned out that he had lost his memory.


    ¡°Yes, lost his memory. It was not until some time ago that he recovered his memory and came to city a to look for me. ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he had stic surgery? You believed him when he said he was your father? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I only believed him because he said something about my mother. ¡±


    ¡°What? You found your mother too? ¡± Apart from the two elders of the Ning family, the others looked at Sheng Fenghua in surprise. When elder Ning called, he only said that Ning Minglie was still alive. But unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother was also alive.


    It seemed that the Ning family was really going to have a reunion.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile.


    ¡°By the way, Fenghua, how did you find your mother? ¡± Elder Madam Ning asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, so I¡¯ll make it short. ¡± Sheng Fenghua gave a rough ount of how she found Ye Qingge. When the people of the Ning family heard that her mother had been locked up by the bad guys for more than ten to twenty years, they were all furious and med themselves.


    Although the Ning family was not a big family, it was still an aristocratic family with a hundred years of history. However, it was really not right for their family members to suffer so much.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, these things are all in the past. We should move on, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Seeing the sadness and self-me of the two elders, Sheng Fenghuaforted them with a smile.


    No matter what her parents had experienced, as long as they were safe and sound, it was enough.


    ¡°Dad, mom, Fenghua is right. We should move on. ¡± The two Ning brothers also persuaded the two elders. It was a good thing and they should be happy that their third brother wasing back.


    In the past, they had let down their little brother and didn¡¯t help him much. They even made him suffer so much. In that case, they could help them more in the future to make up for the shorings of these years.

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Chapter 1290: the Third Return of parents</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re right, we should indeed move on. ¡± Elder Ning nodded, then turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, tell us about your parents. ¡±


    At elder Ning¡¯s request, Sheng Fenghua told her about Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge. It wasn¡¯t until dinner that she stopped.


    After dinner, the Ning family originally wanted Sheng Fenghua to stay. Ever since they knew that Sheng Fenghua was the biological granddaughter of the Ning Family, the two elders had specially prepared a room for her. It was so that she could stay for a while when she came back.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not stay because Si Zhanbei hade to pick her up. Although Si Zhanbei had undergone surgery thest time, he had almost recovered after a week of rest.


    Of course, this was all thanks to Sheng Fenghua. If it were not for the medicine that she had made, Si Zhanbei would probably still be in the hospital for a few days.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei hade, the Ning family did not force Sheng Fenghua to stay.


    The couple returned to the apartment where they stayed. After a simple wash up, they went to bed.


    The next morning, Sheng Fenghua woke up early. Just as she was about to get up, Si Zhanbei held her down and said, ¡°wife, you sleep a little longer. I¡¯ll go make breakfast. ¡±


    As he said that, Si Zhanbei got up and went to make breakfast.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei leave, Sheng Fenghua smiled. She felt warm in her heart for his thoughtfulness. Once again, she returned to the bed. Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes and entered the space.


    Now that she was pregnant, Si Zhanbei would definitely not let her go out to exercise or anything. It was just that, if she did not exercise, her whole body would feel ufortable. Therefore, she decided to quietly exercise in the space.


    Of course, she would not do any strenuous exercise. After all, she was pregnant, so she had to think about the child in her belly. However, jogging was still okay.


    Therefore, after entering the space, Sheng Fenghua directly ran around Merlin. In Merlin, the plum blossom was undefeated all year round. The breeze was gentle, and the fragrance of the flowers came in waves. Smelling the fragrance of the flowers, she felt refreshed and refreshed.


    She ran in the space for a while and drank the water in the pond before she went out.


    Not long after she went out, Si Zhanbei pushed the door open and walked in. He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, I¡¯ve already made breakfast. You can get up and eat some. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled, got up from the bed, and then went to wash up. When she walked into the washroom and saw the toothpaste and the water in the cup, she did not react for a long time.


    Si Zhanbei did not allow her to do anything at all. He even squeezed the toothpaste. She did not know what to say.


    After washing up, Sheng Fenghua went to the kitchen. Seeing that Si Zhanbei was filling the porridge, Sheng Fenghua wanted to help, but Si Zhanbei immediately stopped her and said, ¡°wife, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it. ¡±


    As Si Zhanbei said this, he took the bowl from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands and carried it out.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the empty hands and looked a little disappointed. She was only pregnant, but Si Zhanbei made her feel like she was a seriously ill patient.


    Si Zhanbei ced the breakfast on the dining table and returned to the kitchen again. He helped Sheng Fenghua to the dining table carefully.


    Seeing him being so careful, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s originally unhappy mood instantly calmed down. She decided to have a good chat with Si Zhanbei.


    But for now, it was better to eat breakfast first.


    After breakfast, Si Zhanbei once again stopped Sheng Fenghua from moving. He cleaned the dishes and went to wash them.

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Chapter 1291 parents¡¯return</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua Sat on the SOFA, watching TV while waiting for him. When Si Zhanbei was done with his work, Sheng Fenghua pulled him to sit beside her and said, ¡°Zhanbei, I have something to say to you. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s serious expression and was a little puzzled.


    ¡°Zhanbei, I want to talk to you about my pregnancy. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, what do you want to say? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned, not understanding why Sheng Fenghua specifically mentioned her pregnancy.


    She was pregnant, that was a good thing, it was something worth being happy about. But he felt that his little wife was unhappy, why?


    Could it be that she did not want to have this child?


    Thinking of this possibility, Si Zhanbei¡¯s mood immediately became bad, looking at Sheng Fenghua with aplicated gaze.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what I want to say is, can you treat me as a normal person? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and said seriously. She knew that Si Zhanbei treated her well and did not want her to be tired, but being pregnant was not something that could not be done.


    On the contrary, doing something appropriate, whether it was for her or the fetus, would be beneficial.


    ¡°What do you mean? You are a normal person to begin with? ¡± Si Zhanbei was increasingly puzzled. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and could not understand why she would say that.


    ¡°Zhanbei, think about it. Ever since you found out that I was pregnant, what have you done to me that makes me a normal person? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little angry as she looked at Si Zhanbei She said, ¡°you don¡¯t allow me to move, and you don¡¯t allow me to touch either. You treat me like a fragile doll. This makes me very ufortable and unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, I just don¡¯t want you to be tired. Could it be that I¡¯m wrong? ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, I understand your good intentions. But what¡¯s the point? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t do those light jobs. If you don¡¯t want me to do anything, I¡¯m starting to suspect that I¡¯m a seriously ill patient. ¡±


    ¡°What seriously ill patient? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Si Zhanbei scolded him softly. He didn¡¯t want to hear such words.. Thus, he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°I don¡¯t have any experience, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s best for you. ¡°. But I heard from others that pregnant people can¡¯t be tired, so I won¡¯t let you do it, and I won¡¯t let you touch it either. ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, unhappy, then I¡¯ll change. Have I changed my profession? ¡±


    ¡°You must change! ¡± Sheng Fenghua emphasized.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll change, I¡¯ll definitely change. ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t want to make Sheng Fenghua unhappy, so he readily agreed. But in his heart, he secretly decided to find some time to ask the doctor to see how to take care of a pregnant person properly.


    Sheng Fenghua naturally didn¡¯t know about Si Zhanbei¡¯s ns. When she heard that Si Zhanbei would change it, she became happy in her heart. She did not want to be treated like a broken ss doll by Si Zhanbei all the time. This was not allowed, and that was not allowed either. She wanted to live a normal life.


    The husband and wife exchanged their hearts, and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mood became much happier. When she thought of the matter that she had promised old master Si, she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, let¡¯s go back to the mansion for lunch. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and agreed. He did not care where they went for lunch, as long as Sheng Fenghua was happy.


    Therefore, the two packed their things, went out to buy some gifts, and went to the mansion.


    However, before the two of them reached the mansion, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone rang. It was Ning Minglie who called to tell them that they had arrived in B city.


    ¡°What? You arrived in B city so soon? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was shocked. They had said that they woulde back in a few days, but why did theye back so soon? Did something happen?

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Chapter 1292-family reunion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, it was not appropriate to ask too many questions over the phone. Sheng Fenghua only asked where they were now and only felt relieved when she found out that they had checked into a hotel.


    The couple went to the SI family mansion. They had originally agreed to apany elder Si for a few days, but because of Ning minglie¡¯s early arrival, they had no choice but to leave.


    Fortunately, elder Si was not the kind of stubborn and unreasonable person. When he heard that Ning Minglie and the others had returned, he did not say anything and let them leave.


    After leaving the mansion, the couple went directly to the hotel where Ning Minglie and the others were staying. When the two of them arrived, Ning minglie and Ye Qingge just happened to have a rest and were in good spirits. Seeing Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei, the two of them were very happy.


    ¡°Fenghua, Zhanbei, you¡¯re here. ¡± Hearing the knock on the door, Ning Minglie went to open the door. When he saw that it was his daughter and son-inw, he was very happy.


    ¡°Fenghua and Zhanbei are here. Come in quickly. ¡± Ye Qingge also heard the movement and beckoned the two of them into the house.


    ¡°Dad, MOM! ¡± Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua called out to the two of them before entering the room and sitting down on the SOFA.


    ¡°DRINK SOME WATER! ¡± Ye Qingge poured some water over and sat down across from them.


    ¡°thank you, MOM! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked her and took a sip. After putting down the cup, she asked directly, ¡°Dad, mom, why are you here so soon? Didn¡¯t you say that it would be a few more days? ¡±


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Ning Minglie and ye qingge looked at each other, then both of their gazes fell on her and said, ¡°it¡¯s all because of you. ¡±


    ¡°because of me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little confused as she looked at her parents.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s confused look, Ning Minglie and Ye Qinggeughed together. Their eyes fell on her stomach, but they did not say anything.


    Seeing where their eyes stopped, Sheng Fenghua suddenly understood. It turned out that they came back early because she was pregnant.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua understood, Ning minglie smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s because of you. ¡± He said, ¡°we¡¯ve almost finished dealing with the things over there. When we heard that you were pregnant, we came back early so that we could take care of you. Otherwise, when Zhan Bei goes to school, we won¡¯t be at ease with you at home alone. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she was about to say that she could do it on her own and that she didn¡¯t need to take care of her, but Si Zhanbei took the lead and said, ¡°Dad, mom, thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ll be going back to school to report in two days, so I¡¯ll leave Fenghua to you. ¡±


    ¡°Look at you, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Fenghua is our daughter, so it¡¯s our duty to take care of her. You just have to go to your school in peace, ¡± Ye Qingge replied with a smile.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m already so old, do I still need to be taken care of? Besides, I¡¯m only pregnant. Why do you all treat me like a three-year-old child? ¡±


    ¡°You child, this woman is pregnant, doesn¡¯t that mean she needs to be taken care of? Mom doesn¡¯t want you to be like when I was pregnant with you, all by yourself. I won¡¯t let you experience that kind of hardship again. ¡± Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua Thinking of the past when she was pregnant with her, she felt a little sad.


    Back then, when she was pregnant with Sheng Fenghua, Ning minglie wasn¡¯t around, and she had to rely on herself for everything. It was really hard.


    There were a few times when she almost couldn¡¯t hold on anymore, but fortunately, she gritted her teeth and persevered in the end.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to be like her when she was pregnant, with no one to take care of her. This was also the reason why they rushed back when they heard that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant.

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Chapter 1293 ¡ª Family Reunion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for this, they would have to wait for at least another three or four days to finish settling the matter. Now that they had returned early, the unfinished matters were handed over to Song Ning and Lin Feng.


    Hearing Ye Qingge talk about the past, Ning minglie¡¯s face was filled with guilt. He held her hand and said, ¡°Qingge, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve made you suffer. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua also held ye Qingge¡¯s other hand and said, ¡°mom, you¡¯ve worked hard. Thank you! ¡±


    Thank you for not giving up on me. Thank you for giving birth to me.


    ¡°Alright, this is all in the past. ¡± Ye qingge looked at the two of them like this. How could she not understand what they were thinking. However, the matter was already in the past. Now that they were a family of three, it was enough.


    She did not ask for anything else now. She only wanted the family to be together, safe and happy.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei sat in the hotel for a while. Then, they helped Ning minglie and Ye Qingge pack their luggage and brought them back to their own ce.


    Even though the hotel was not bad, it was not asfortable as living in their own house.


    Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge did not refuse. There was nothing to be embarrassed about living in their daughter¡¯s and son-inw¡¯s house. The two of them followed Sheng Fenghua and his wife back to their apartment.


    Once they got home, Ye Qingge did not have time to rest. She went straight to the kitchen to check what was in the fridge. Then, she made a list and prepared to make up for everything.


    Sheng Fenghua was now a pregnant woman. She had to be more particr about what she ate. It was not like before where she could eat anything. Now, she had to keep up with the nutrition, or it wouldn¡¯t be good for the child.


    After making the list, Ye Qingge asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°daughter, where is the supermarket here? MOM has to go to the supermarket to buy some things. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you just came. Take a rest first. If there¡¯s anything you want to buy, just let Zhan Bei go. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go alone. ¡± Ye Qingge waved her hand and said, ¡°men aren¡¯t as careful as women. They won¡¯t be picky when they buy things. ¡±


    Hearing her words, Si Zhanbei, who was about to take the list from her hands, immediately said, ¡°mom, how about this? I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do at home. I¡¯ll go with you guys as well. ¡± Ning Minglie also wanted to go when he heard that.


    Seeing that she was the only one left, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to stay at home, so she said, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye qingge nodded. It was good to bring Sheng Fenghua along. Some things could be bought ording to her preferences.


    Therefore, the family of four had just put down their luggage and did not have time to pack before they went out again to the nearbyrge-scale Shopping supermarket.


    The supermarket was not far away. It was only a few minutes¡¯drive away.


    Si Zhanbei went to park the car. Sheng Fenghua brought Ning minglie and Ye Qingge into the supermarket. The family of four strolled around the supermarket for a while. They bought all the things on Ye Qingge¡¯s list and bought some fresh fish and meat before they went home.


    When they got home, it was alreadyte. Ye Qingge did not stop to make dinner. Sheng Fenghua refused no matter what she said. She pulled her to sit on the sofa to rest while she and Si Zhanbei went into the kitchen.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei worked in the kitchen for more than an hour, making six dishes and a soup.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua called the Ning family to tell them that her parents had arrived. When the two elders of the Ning family heard that Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge had arrived, they rushed to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ce, ignoring the fact that it was night. No matter how hard they tried to persuade them, they could not stop them.

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Chapter 1294 family reunion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua told her parents that her parents wereing home.


    Ning Minglie was a little excited when he heard that his parents wereing. He hadn¡¯t seen his parents for 21 years. It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t miss them.


    It was just that before, he had lost his memory and didn¡¯t know that he still had his parents. After he recovered his memory, he had a lot of things to deal with. There were still hidden dangers that hadn¡¯t been removed, so he didn¡¯t dare to see them for fear of bringing danger to them.


    Now, he was finally going to meet his parents. This was great.


    Half an hourter, the doorbell rang. Si Zhanbei got up to open the door. The moment the door opened, old Madam Ning was the first to walk in. Her swift movements did not look like an old man at all.


    Old Master Ning took a step back with an anxious look on his face. When she thought of her son whom she had not seen for more than twenty years, she was naturally excited to finally meet him.


    When she walked into the living room, old Madam Ning saw the man who had stood up. Although his appearance had changed, she recognized him at a nce.


    Because his gaze did not change, she recognized him at a nce.


    ¡°MINGLIE? ¡± Old Madam Ning stopped her footsteps and called out Ning minglie¡¯s name.


    ¡°MOTHER! ¡± Ning minglie called out and strode towards old Madam Ning. After not seeing her for more than twenty years, mother was already old.


    That head of white hair made one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°MINGLIE! ¡± Old Master Ning walked to old Madam Ning¡¯s side and looked at his son who was walking towards them with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Ning Minglie saw elder Ning and called out.


    ¡°Son, my son. ¡± At this moment, Madam Ning couldn¡¯t control herself anymore and directly reached out to hug Ning Minglie.


    Her son, who had been away for more than twenty years, had finally returned and returned to her embrace.


    ¡°MOM, MOM! ¡± Ning minglie hugged Madam Ning and his voice became choked with sobs.


    Madam Ning also began to cry. She was happy, very happy that her son had returned.


    Ning minglie hugged Madam Ning for a while and felt her emotions slowly calm down. Only then did he release her. Then, he opened his hand to elder Ning and gave him a hug.


    Compared to his mother, Ning Minglie¡¯s hug time to his father was much shorter. It was almost like a hug before he let go.


    Turning around, he held ye Qingge¡¯s hand, who had unknowingly walked to his side. Then, he introduced her to the two elders, ¡°Dad, mom, this is my wife, Qingge. ¡±


    After introducing Ye Qingge, he introduced his parents and said, ¡°Qingge, this is dad and mom. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, MOM! ¡± Ye Qingge called out. Old Madam Ning looked at her face, which was simr to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s, and smiled. Then, she directly took off a bracelet from her hand, grabbed ye Qingge¡¯s hand, and put it on.


    ¡°Qingge, this bracelet is mom¡¯s gift to you. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t use it, you can¡¯t use it, ¡± Ye Qingge said as she took off the bracelet. Unexpectedly, old Madam Ning held her hand and said, ¡°Qingge, you¡¯re my Ning family¡¯s daughter-inw. Mom is just giving you a gift, how can you not use it? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I... ¡± Ye Qingge wanted to say something else, but Ning minglie opened his mouth and said, ¡°Qingge, since mom gave it to you, then you should ept it. It¡¯s mom¡¯s kind gesture, don¡¯t reject it. ¡±


    Since Ning Minglie had spoken, Ye Qingge had no choice but to ept the bracelet and said, ¡°thank you, MOM! ¡±

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Chapter 1295: Family Reunion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, Dad, mom, sit down and talk, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said when she saw that they were still standing.


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, they sat down on the Sofa.


    As soon as they sat down, Old Madam Ning started to ask Ning minglie about his life these years. Even though Sheng Fenghua had told them about Ning Minglie¡¯s current identity and they had checked it out, the two elders still wanted to hear their son¡¯s story.


    After Ning Minglie told them about his life these years, he also asked about the two elders, ¡°Dad, mom, how have you been these years? ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re doing well. With your elder brother and second brother around, we¡¯re doing quite well. ¡± The two elders also gave a general ount of what had happened over the years, including who was in the family.


    Although Sheng Fenghua had told Ning minglie about the members of the Ning family before, it was not a big deal to hear elder Ning say it again. Instead, it could deepen their impression.


    After talking for a while, it was gettingte. The two elders of the Ning family were reluctant to leave. Seeing that they did not want to leave, Sheng Fenghua immediately got up and went to tidy up the room.


    Fortunately, there were enough rooms in this apartment. Otherwise, even if the two elders of the Ning family wanted to stay, they wouldn¡¯t have a ce to stay.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had a ce to stay, the two elders of the Ning family were very happy. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were old and couldn¡¯t stay up all night, they would have chatted with Ning Minglie all night.


    The two elders of the Ning family went to rest. Ning minglie and Ye Qingge washed up and went back to their rooms to rest. Today, they were already on the ne and then went to the supermarket. They were already tired. If it weren¡¯t for the two elders of the Ning familying, they would have gone to bed long ago.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the next morning, Si Zhanbei had just woken up when he heard the doorbell ring. He opened the door and took a look. Good Heavens, other than Ning ruize, everyone else from the Ning family hade.


    ¡°Uncle, aunt, why are you here so early? ¡±


    Without waiting for the Ning Brothers to answer, Ning Ruiyu, who was walking at the back, spoke first He said, ¡°third brother, I didn¡¯t disturb your sleep, right? My uncle and my father heard that third uncle was back and insisted oning to take a look. Last night, because it was toote, they didn¡¯te. So, they couldn¡¯t sit still early in the morning. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,e in! ¡±


    Everyone entered the door and sat down in the living room.


    Ning minglie and Ye Qingge, who were originally resting, immediately got up when they heard themotion. After washing up and changing, they opened the door and walked out.


    The moment they walked out, they saw that the living room was filled with people. Ning minglie smiled when he saw them.


    ¡°eldest brother, second brother, eldest sister-inw, second sister-inw, you¡¯re here. ¡± Ning minglie walked quickly to the front of the few people and greeted them with a smile.


    Even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than twenty years, he still remembered the appearance of his elder brother. Therefore, when he saw Ning Mingjie and Ning Mingjie, he recognized them at a nce. They hadn¡¯t changed much, so it was easy to recognize them.


    ¡°Are you minglie? ¡± Ning mingjie looked at Ning Minglie, trying to find a trace of the image in his memory from his face. After looking at him for a long time, other than his eyes, his face waspletely different from before.


    It was no wonder that even though Ning Minglie was already a very sessful entrepreneur, had been on television, and participated in the summit forum, they didn¡¯t recognize him at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! ¡± Ning minglie smiled and nodded, then asked, ¡°why are you guys here so early? Dad and mom slept a littlete yesterday, so they haven¡¯t woken up yet. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let Mom and dad sleep a little longer. We¡¯re mainly here to see you. ¡± Ning mingjie waved his hand, indicating that it was okay.


    They were mainly here to see Ning minglie today.

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Chapter 1296 recognizing one¡¯s ancestors</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Logically speaking, it should be Ning Minglie who went back to the Ning family to meet. But the two elders of the Ning family couldn¡¯t help bute first, so they had no choice but toe over.


    Not long after, Ye Qingge also came out. Ning Minglie introduced her to his two elder brothers and sister-inw.


    Si Zhanbei cooked porridge and went out to buy some breakfast back. At this time, the two elders of the Ning family also got up. Seeing that the whole family was here, they suggested, ¡°today, our family reunion, let¡¯s go have a reunion dinner together. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, we should go for a reunion dinner. Why don¡¯t we make it today at noon, okay? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s have a good family gathering today at noon. ¡±


    After they agreed to have lunch together, Ning Mingjie and Ning Mingjie left first, leaving only Ning Ruiyu who didn¡¯t need to go to work.


    The two elders of the Ning family didn¡¯t leave either. They continued to stay at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side. At this moment, they were trying to persuade Ning Minglie to go back home to stay.


    However, Ning Minglie and the others didn¡¯t agree. Instead, they said to the two elders, ¡°Dad and mom, we won¡¯t go back home for the time being. Fenghua is pregnant, so we have to take care of her. But don¡¯t worry, as long as we have time, we will go back to see you. ¡±


    ¡°Let Fenghua go back together, isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Old Madam Ning wanted to stay with her son for a while longer, so when she heard the reason why they could not go back, she immediately suggested.


    After hearing old Madam Ning¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua, who was standing at the side, reached out her hand to support her forehead. Then, under the Old Lady¡¯s expectant gaze, she said, ¡°grandmother, I won¡¯t go back. Otherwise, Grandfather Si will have an opinion. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua found an excuse. No matter what, she was still a married daughter. Moreover, after what happened earlier, even if she had decided to let it go, there was still a knot in her heart.


    Moreover, the Ning family was not just the two elders of the Ning family. There were other people as well. Even if the two elders really wanted her to go back and live with them, they might not be willing to do so.


    Therefore, she still did not want to be disliked by everyone. Moreover, how could someone else¡¯s home be asfortable andfortable as hers?


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, old Madam Ning could not help but feel a little disappointed. She looked very unbearable. Looking at her mother¡¯s disappointed look, Ning minglie felt very ufortable. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°mom, how about this? I¡¯ll go back and stay with you guys for a while. As for Qingge, I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll stay and take care of Fenghua. What do you guys think? ¡±


    ¡°This... ¡± Old Madam Ning hesitated for a moment. She looked at Ye Qingge and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to let you and Qingge be separated. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Ye Qingge smiled and waved her hand. She said, ¡°just do as Minglie says. I¡¯ll stay and take care of Fenghua. MINGLIE will go back and apany you guys for a while. However, I can¡¯t be filial to the two of you. I hope you can forgive me. ¡±


    Hearing Ye Qingge¡¯s words, old Madam Ning felt a lot more relieved. She also thought highly of Ye Qingge, this daughter-inw. She thought to herself, she¡¯s a person who knows the bigger picture.


    Originally, she shouldn¡¯t have let the husband and wife separate, but she really missed her son. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than twenty years. Now that she saw him, she always hoped to talk to him more and see him more to make up for the shorings of these years.


    So, she suggested that Ning Ming go back home to live. Originally, it was best for Sheng Fenghua to go back with them, but what she said just now also made sense. She knew old master SI¡¯s character. If Sheng Fenghua went back to the Ning family to live, he would definitely make a scene.


    For this, she could only let ye Qingge suffer a little and let her and Ning minglie be separated temporarily.

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Chapter 1297: Recognizing the ancestors and returning to the ancestors</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The elders had already discussed the matter, and Sheng Fenghua did not have any objections. In fact, she felt that she did not need to be taken care of, but she also knew that if she said so, the elders would definitely not be willing.


    So, she chose not to say anything and let the elders make the decision.


    A morning passed very quickly. When it was almost time for lunch, the family set off for the hotel.


    When they arrived, Ning Mingjie and Ning Mingkai had not arrived yet. So, they drank tea while talking. They waited for about half an hour before everyone arrived.


    Ning Ruiyu saw that everyone had arrived, so he asked the waiter to serve the dishes.


    During the meal, a few men from the Ning family drank wine. Si Zhanbei, on the other hand, didn¡¯t drink because he was injured. Instead, he drank a drink.


    The mealsted for about two hours. Fortunately, the Ning brothers had already expected this situation, so they asked for leave in the afternoon.


    During the meal, the Ning Brothers knew that Ning minglie would be staying at home for a period of time, but they were extremely happy. They said, ¡°since third brother has gone back to stay, then we, as the eldest brother and second brother, will also go back to stay for a few days. ¡±


    When the Ning brothers heard what Ning Mingjie and the others said, they became even happier. To be honest, ever since their sons got married and had their own small family, the amount of time they had to stay at home could be counted on one hand.


    Now that they were going toe back and stay together for a period of time, that was great. Seeing how happy the two elders were, the three Ning brothers suddenly felt that they had done the right thing. They thought to themselves that they would have to go back home from time to time to stay for a period of time.


    Otherwise, there would only be two elderly people left at home. It would be too lonely.


    After dinner, everyone went to the Ning family. Although the Ning family¡¯s house was not as good as the SI family¡¯s, it was still possible to have arge family.


    The moment they reached home, old Madam Ning ordered the housekeeper to clean the room. Not only did the three Ning brothers clean the room, even Ning Ruiyu and the others did.


    After arriving at the Ning family, the two Ning elders were a little tired, so they went to rest first. The remaining three Ning brothers sat in the living room with Ning Ruiyu and the others to discuss the matter of Sheng Fenghua acknowledging her ancestors.


    Previously, when the test results came out, the two elders of the Ning family had nned to ask Sheng Fenghua to acknowledge her ancestors. However, at that time, Sheng Fenghua was a little unwilling, so the matter was put on hold.


    Now, Ning Minglie had also returned. The matter of Sheng Fenghua acknowledging her ancestors could not be dyed any longer.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that it was only a matter of time before she acknowledged her ancestors, so when everyone was talking, she sat at the side and listened quietly.


    Now, her parents were both here, so it was no longer her turn to worry about these things.


    Ning minglie naturally raised his hands in approval of the elder brothers¡¯suggestions. Sheng Fenghua was his daughter, so she was naturally a member of the Ning family. It was necessary for her to acknowledge her ancestors and return to her family.


    Not only that, the return of their family of three should also be made known to the people in the circle. It was to prevent some blind people from disrespecting Ye Qingge when she went out in the future.


    The three brothers discussed for a while and decided that it was better to acknowledge their ancestors sooner rather thanter. They looked at the time and decided to set the date in a week¡¯s time.


    After the date was set, the three brothers discussed the details. By the time they finished discussing, it was already a few hourster.


    At this time, the two elders of the Ning family had also rested. They came out of the room and chatted with everyone. The three brothers of the Ning family saw that the two elders had gotten up and told them what they had discussed.


    After the two elders heard it, they gave some suggestions and the matter was set.

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Chapter 1298: Recognizing the ancestors and returning to the ancestors</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A week¡¯s time was neither too long nor too short. It passed very quickly.


    This Day was the day when Sheng Fenghua acknowledged the ancestors and returned to the ancestors. Because this day had to wake up very early, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei stayed at the Ning family one day in advance.


    Early in the morning, Sheng Fenghua was woken up. She took a bath, washed up, and then put on some makeup. It took a whole three hours before it was over.


    After dressing up, Sheng Fenghua was led by Ning Minglie into the Ning family¡¯s ancestral hall. The Ning family was a hundred-year-old Aristocratic family, so the ancestral hall was naturally not small. The five-hall courtyard looked antique. Sheng Fenghua had never known that the ancestral hall of this Aristocratic Family Still retained the charm of ancient times, so she couldn¡¯t help but be curious. However, her heart was still more solemn.


    When Sheng Fenghua followed Ning minglie into the ancestral hall, many people had alreadye to the ancestral hall. Apart from some people from the Ning family, there were many others she didn¡¯t know. Later, Sheng Fenghua found out that they were some people from the side branch of the Ning family.


    And the main branch of the Ning family was only elder Ning¡¯s branch. Because of this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ancestral recognition was so grand and important.


    She was the only daughter of the main branch, equivalent to the little princess of the Ning family.


    After entering the ancestral hall, Elder Ning and the others had been waiting for a while. Seeing Sheng Fenghuae, they announced the start of the ceremony.


    Although elder Ning had told her about the ancestral recognition before this, at this moment, she realized that she was actually a little nervous.


    Fortunately, Ning Minglie was by her side and reminded her from time to time, so nothing went wrong.


    After Sheng Fenghua offered incense to the ancestors of the Ning family, elder Ning wrote Sheng Fenghua¡¯s name on the family tree of the Ning family.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua changed to Ning Fenghua, and Ye Qingge¡¯s name was also written on Ning Minglie¡¯s spouse column.


    By the time the ceremony ended, an hour had passed, and Sheng Fenghua was exhausted. Thinking of the banquet in the evening, when she returned home, she did not care about anything important. She changed her clothes and went straight to bed.


    Sheng Fenghua was already up early and after such a long time, she was still a pregnant woman, so she was already exhausted. As soon as shey on the bed, she fell asleep.


    Looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s quiet sleeping face and her exhausted look, Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart ached. He wished that he could rece Sheng Fenghua and bring her home.


    If he had known that this would be so tiring, he would not have agreed to it no matter what. Fortunately, there was only one banquet left. After the banquet was over, he would bring Sheng Fenghua home and let her have a good rest. He would never let her be tired again.


    Sheng Fenghua slept very soundly. Naturally, she did not know how much Si Zhanbei cared for her and how much he med himself for making her tired. She slept until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    When she opened her eyes and saw Si Zhanbei sitting by her bed with a bad look on his face, Sheng Fenghua was a little confused and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei, what happened to you? Who made you angry? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had woken up, Si Zhanbei immediately put away the expression on his face and smiled. He asked, ¡°wife, have you rested well? Are you still tired? Do you want to rest for a while more? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve rested well. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and sat up. She leaned her head against Si Zhanbei¡¯s chest and rubbed her head against his chest. She said, ¡°Zhanbei, you¡¯ve been sitting and haven¡¯t rested for a while. Do you want to lie down? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The banquet is about to start. There are already many guests downstairs. You should calm down first. We should be going down in a while. ¡±

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Chapter 1299: Acknowledging One¡¯s ancestors</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua heard that there were many guests, so she did not stay in bed. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. After changing her clothes, she left the room.


    When she went downstairs, there were indeed many people. However, most of them were in the courtyard, and there were only a few people in the hall.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghuae down, some people who knew her immediately got up and greeted her. Sheng Fenghua smiled and answered them one by one, then saw Mei Run.


    Coincidentally, Mei Run also saw Sheng Fenghua, so she walked over with a smile.


    ¡°Aunt Mei, you¡¯re here. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and greeted Mei Run, then walked to the SOFA next to them.


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯ve been back for so long, and you didn¡¯t even tell me. If I hadn¡¯t received the invitation from the Ning family, I wouldn¡¯t have known you were back. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled a little embarrassedly. She had been a little busy recently. So, she didn¡¯t bother to contact Mei Run. Of course, she was not busy with work. Instead, she was busy reading books and some parenting books.


    She did not want to be a rice worm every day and then eat and sleep. Therefore, she had to read more books and then convince Si Zhanbei and her mother not to treat her as a porcin doll.


    Mei Run did not really me Sheng Fenghua. She just said it casually. Very soon, they started to talk about other topics.


    As the two of them were chatting, a figure stood in front of them. Sheng Fenghua looked up and realized that the person standing in front of her was actually Si Muyuan.


    Hence, her eyes shed and she called out, ¡°aunt! ¡±


    ¡°Come with me for a moment. I have something to ask you. ¡± Si Muyuan red fiercely at Sheng Fenghua and said.


    ¡°Muyuan, is there something you can¡¯t say here? ¡± Mei Run didn¡¯t like Si Muyuan¡¯s attitude towards Sheng Fenghua and frowned slightly.


    ¡°Mei Run, don¡¯t meddle in my affairs. ¡± Si Muyuan heard her and said in an unfriendly tone. She also didn¡¯t have a good impression of Mei Run because she dumped Si Mufeng.


    ¡°You? ¡± Mei Run was angered by Si Muyuan and said coldly, ¡°I naturally won¡¯t interfere in your matters, but Fenghua is my friend. I won¡¯t stand idly by and watch her matters. ¡±


    ¡°Mind Your Own Business! ¡± Si Muyuan rolled her eyes at Mei Run, then looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°are youing over? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua also didn¡¯t like Si Muyuan¡¯s attitude. Even if she was Si Zhanbei¡¯s aunt, she wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for herself.


    So, she looked at Si Muyuan and said coldly, ¡°aunt, if you have something to say, just say it here. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you? ¡± Si Muyuan was instantly annoyed She said without thinking, ¡°a pheasant is a pheasant. Even if it flies on a branch, it can¡¯t be a phoenix. I don¡¯t know how you deceived uncle and Aunt Ning, to actually hold a banquet for you again and again. ¡±


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened and warned, ¡°Si Muyuan, if you dare to talk nonsense again, don¡¯t me me for making you unable to speak in the future. ¡±


    ¡°YOU DARE! ¡±


    ¡°Let me see if I dare. I think you have a good scar. Forget about the pain. You¡¯d better remember what I warned you about thest time. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about getting the antidote in the future. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Si Muyuan was furious when Sheng Fenghua brought up the previous incident. She wanted to tear Sheng Fenghua apart even more.


    However, when she thought that she was poisoned and needed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s antidote, she immediately cowered. She red at her fiercely and left in a huff.


    ¡°What is she doing? ¡± Mei Run was a little confused when she saw Si Muyuan leave just like that. Previously, she had looked as if she had something to say to Sheng Fenghua, but now she was leaving just like that?

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Chapter 1300 life of a rice worm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your brain, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly. She didn¡¯t care if si Muyuan was looking for her.


    In any case, it wouldn¡¯t be good for Si Muyuan to look for her. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with someone like Si Muyuan who didn¡¯t even know how to speak properly.


    Sheng Fenghua chatted with Mei Run for a while before the banquet began. When the banquet began, the two elders of the Ning family introduced Ning Minglie and his family to everyone.


    It was only then that everyone learned that the third son of the Ning family, who had been missing for more than twenty years, had returned with his wife and daughter. What surprised everyone even more was that the daughter turned out to be Sheng Fenghua.


    Previously, the Ning family had thought that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s goddaughter was enough to make everyone jealous. Now that she had be the eldest granddaughter of the Ning family, there were even more people who were jealous.


    Of course, there were also people who genuinely felt happy for Sheng Fenghua, but they were only a minority. However, jealousy was one thing, but they did not have the courage to cause trouble in public. After all, there were still a few brainless people like Wen Jianing.


    Moreover, everyone in the circle knew how miserable Wen Jianing¡¯s fate was. Therefore, no one would be foolish enough to provoke Sheng Fenghua again.


    In the past, when Sheng Fenghua was a vige girl, they could not afford to provoke her. Now, they could not afford to provoke her.


    Moreover, everyone in the circle knew that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medical skills were superb. No one could guarantee that they would not get sick or beg Sheng Fenghua for help. Therefore, it was better not to offend her if they could avoid offending her.


    The banquetsted for several hours until 9:30 pm. After the banquet ended, the guests left one by one. Mei Run stayed at the end. After bidding farewell to Sheng Fenghua, she was about to leave when she saw Si Muyuan walking towards them.


    Seeing Si Muyuan, Mei run instinctively stood in front of Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°Si Muyuan, what are you doing here again? ¡±


    ¡°Mei Run, what I do has nothing to do with you. Go to the side. ¡± Looking at Mei Run who was protecting Sheng Fenghua, Si Muyuan was very angry.


    One Sheng Fenghua was already annoying enough, and the addition of Mei Run was even more annoying. If she didn¡¯t really have something to do with Sheng Fenghua, she wouldn¡¯t have looked at the two of them.


    Originally, she had wanted to look for Sheng Fenghua before the banquet started, but after being angry with the two of them, she forgot about it.


    It wasn¡¯t convenient to look for Sheng Fenghua during the banquet. With this dy, it had dragged on until now.


    ¡°How could it not have something to do with me? I¡¯m friends with Sheng Fenghua. If you¡¯re looking for trouble with her, you¡¯re looking for trouble with me. ¡± Mei run blocked Si Muyuan as she motioned for Sheng Fenghua to go back.


    Now that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant, it was not appropriate for her to be impulsive with Si Muyuan. If the two of them argued, it would not be good if Sheng Fenghua was hurt.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not leave. Instead, she walked out from behind Mei Run. She looked at Si Muyuan and asked coldly, ¡°Is there a problem? ¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem! ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s tone was very unpleasant. Even though she actually had a request from Sheng Fenghua, she still could not act like she was asking for help.


    ¡°What is it? Speak! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Muyuan indifferently, guessing what exactly she was looking for.


    However, she guessed that Si Muyuan wanted the antidote from her. Last time, before she went out on a mission, she sent the antidote to old master Si. However, she specifically told old master Si that he could not give the antidote to Si Muyuan immediately. He wanted to wait until the end of the month when Si Muyuan was not feeling well.


    Now, there were still some days before the end of the month. Si Muyuan was probably worried that she would forget about the antidote, so she wanted to take the opportunity to ask.

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Chapter 1301 Rice Worm Life II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As expected, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s guess was right. Si Muyuan looked at her and only said two words, ¡°the antidote! ¡±


    ¡°What Antidote? ¡± Sheng Fenghua pretended to be confused and looked at Si Muyuan with a puzzled face. The purpose of her doing this was to anger Si Muyuan on purpose. After all, she didn¡¯t have the attitude to beg people.


    Si Muyuan looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s puzzled look and was furious. She shouted, ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡±


    Her voice was very loud and it startled everyone in the Ning family. One by one, they ran out of the House and asked, ¡°what happened? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Si Zhanbei walked in front of Sheng Fenghua and looked at the ugly-looking Si Muyuan. He asked coldly, ¡°aunt, are you looking for trouble with my wife again? ¡±


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, what nonsense are you talking about? When did I look for trouble with her? ¡± Si Muyuan was getting angrier. She only asked Sheng Fenghua for the antidote. How did it be her looking for trouble with Sheng Fenghua again?


    If she was looking for trouble, it was Sheng Fenghua who was looking for trouble with her. After all, she had been poisoned by Sheng Fenghua. If she wasn¡¯t careful, the poison would take effect and she would die. Even if she wanted to find trouble with Sheng Fenghua, she wouldn¡¯t dare.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find trouble with my wife? Then why did you yell just now? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned. He didn¡¯t believe Si Muyuan¡¯s words at all.


    Because he knew Si Muyuan well, she didn¡¯t like Sheng Fenghua. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t find trouble with her. In addition, Si Muyuan shouted so loudly just now. It sounded like she was looking for trouble.


    ¡°Me? ¡± Si Muyuan was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak. She red fiercely at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Si Muyuan, I¡¯m warning you for thest time. Stay away from my wife in the future. If anything happens to my wife, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± Si Zhanbei warned Si Muyuan. He then nodded at Mei Run and prepared to leave with Sheng Fenghua.


    When she saw that Si Zhanbei was going to take Sheng Fenghua away, SI muyuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She hadn¡¯t gotten the antidote yet. How could she let Sheng Fenghua go.


    Hence, she became anxious and rushed to the front of the two without caring about anything.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed when he saw Si Muyuan rushing over. His body shed and he appeared in front of Sheng Fenghua. Then, he looked at Si Muyuan with an unfriendly expression He said coldly, ¡°Si Muyuan, what exactly do you want to do? Did you ignore what I said just now? ¡±


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, why are you being unreasonable? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your aunt and your elder. What did I do? I just asked her for the antidote. ¡±


    After saying that, she pointed at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°you said that I¡¯m looking for trouble with her. Ask Her who¡¯s looking for trouble with whom. You might not know this, but your good wife poisoned me. ¡±


    ¡°poisoned? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned. After ncing at Si Muyuan, he turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked her with his eyes, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s poisoned. ¡± Without waiting for Sheng Fenghua to answer, Si Muyuan said Si Muyuan was the first to say, ¡°you¡¯ve always treated her like a treasure, but she¡¯s so vicious that she actually poisoned her elders. I advise you to divorce her as soon as possible, or else you won¡¯t even know how you died. ¡±


    Si Muyuan never forgot to put the medicine in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes. She was not having a good time, and she definitely would not let Sheng Fenghua have a good time. Wasn¡¯t it because Si Zhanbei loved her that she dared to be so unbridled?


    Very well, she would expose her true colors and let Si Zhanbei know that she was a vicious woman. Let¡¯s see if he still loves her in the future?


    ¡°Si Muyuan, shut up! ¡± A roar came from the room. Immediately after, old master SI and the two elders of the Ning family walked out.

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Chapter 1302 Mi Chong Life III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Previously, when the elders saw that Si Zhanbei and the others had left, they were still chatting in the living room. They felt that with Si Zhanbei around, Sheng Fenghua would definitely be fine. So, while they were chatting in the room, they were listening to the movements outside.


    When elder SI said that Sheng Fenghua was vicious and wanted Si Zhanbei to divorce her, he couldn¡¯t bear to hear it anymore, so he walked out.


    Towards this daughter whose brain was muddled, elder si was also very speechless. They were both children of the SI family, but he could not understand why everyone else was so sensible. However, when it was Si Muyuan¡¯s turn, she became like this.


    Yes, because Si Muyuan was a daughter, he doted on her more, but he also spent a lot of effort to teach her. But in the end, he taught a brainless daughter.


    ¡°Dad, you yelled at me too. ¡± Si Muyuan looked at old master Si with an aggrieved expression. She did not feel that she had done anything.


    Originally, who would bring poison with them in this era. But Sheng Fenghua had brought it with her and even poisoned her.


    No matter what, she was still an elder. Poisoning her was disrespectful. How could a person who was disrespectful to an elder be a good person?


    ¡°I¡¯m not only going to yell at you, I¡¯m also going to p you. ¡± Old Master Si was so angry that he raised the walking stick in his hand and was about to hit Si Muyuan.


    In the past, he had been too indulgent with this daughter. Today, he was going to wake her up. He wanted to prevent her from Biting Lu Dongbin and not knowing how to appreciate the kindness of others.


    Si Muyuan saw that her father actually wanted to hit her in front of so many people. She felt humiliated and wronged at the same time.


    She widened her eyes and looked at old master Si with tears in them. Each and every one of them was protecting Sheng Fenghua. Each and every one of them hated her, so she could just beat them to death.


    However, old master SI¡¯s crutch was blocked halfway. Old Master Ning grabbed his crutch and said, ¡°big brother Si, calm down, calm down. Muyuan is already so old. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk it out. How can we fight? ¡±


    ¡°brother Ning, you saw it just now. Does she look like she can talk it out? Besides, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t talked about her before, but when has she ever listened to me? ¡±


    ¡°Take your time. ¡±


    Elder Ning tried to persuade elder Si He said to Si Muyuan, ¡°Mu Yuan, there are some things that uncle Ning can¡¯t say. But what you said just now was really too much. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re biased against Fenghua, but you can¡¯t talk about her like that. She¡¯s not the kind of person you¡¯re talking about. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Ning, ask her. See if she poisoned me. See if I¡¯ve wronged her? ¡± Si Muyuan pointed at Sheng Fenghua after hearing elder Ning¡¯s words.


    ¡°Muyuan, I believe in Fenghua, ¡± elder Ning said with a serious face. He didn¡¯t believe a single word Si Muyuan said. He knew what kind of person Sheng Fenghua was. No matter how much she disliked Si Muyuan, she would never poison her.


    Si Muyuan saw that elder Ning didn¡¯t believe her and became angry again. She pointed the spearhead at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you dare to say that you didn¡¯t poison me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at SI muyuan and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing her like this, Si Muyuan became more and more arrogant and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything? You¡¯re afraid that everyone will know that you¡¯re a vicious woman, so you don¡¯t dare to admit it, right? ¡±


    After saying that, SI muyuan turned to look at elder SI and said, ¡°Dad, did you see that? She dared to do it but didn¡¯t dare to admit it. She dared to poison me but didn¡¯t dare to admit it. You actually treat a woman like this as a treasure. ¡±

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304: Chapter 1303: Rice Worm Life IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Si Muyuan, shut up! ¡± Seeing that Si Muyuan was getting more and more unreasonable, old master Si was so angry that he was about to faint.


    Once he was angry, he forgot about what Sheng Fenghua had told him and said directly, ¡°when did Fenghua poison you? Don¡¯t be ungrateful. Fenghua saw that you couldn¡¯t get pregnant and gave you a tonic to nourish your body. ¡±


    When he said this, Si Muyuan waspletely stunned. She looked at old master Si in a daze and after a while, she asked, ¡°Dad, what did you say just now? Thest time she gave me a tonic instead of a poison? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Old Master Si red at Si Muyuan. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was poison or tonic. No wonder she was so troubled by a mistress. With this Iq, if it wasn¡¯t for the SI family backing her up, she would have been abandoned and divorced long ago.


    ¡°But she clearly said it was poison? ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s face was full of disbelief. Last time, Sheng Fenghua had told her personally that she was given poison. Moreover, she had told her that the poison would take effect every month, so she had to take an antidote.


    ¡°What poison? That¡¯s a tonic, ¡± old master SI repeated.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Si Muyuan shook her head vigorously, then pointed at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°she personally told me that it was a poison. She also said that I had to take the antidote every month, or else the poison would take effect. ¡±


    ¡°And the reason why I looked for her just now was to ask her for the antidote. But she didn¡¯t give me the antidote, and all of you felt that I was bullying her. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, tell everyone, did I ask you for the antidote? Andst time, did you give me the poison? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Muyuan and sighed in her heart. Originally, she didn¡¯t want to tell Si Muyuan, so she asked old master Si to keep it a secret. And the reason why she didn¡¯t answer Si Muyuan¡¯s question was also because of this consideration.


    She didn¡¯t want Si Muyuan to think that she was easy to bully and that she was a soft dough that would help her recuperate after being bullied. But old master SI had already said it, so she could only tell the truth.


    So, she looked at Si Muyuan She said seriously, ¡°aunt, I¡¯ve never poisoned you. I lied to youst time because I didn¡¯t want you to always find trouble with me, so I told you that I poisoned you. Actually, I gave you medicine to treat Gong Han. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken a look at you. You haven¡¯t had a child all these years because Gong Han is too serious. So, I want to help you. I want you to have a child of your own. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m also selfish. I think that if you have a child, you won¡¯t have time to find trouble with me. ¡±


    ¡°Are you telling the truth? ¡± Si Muyuan looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief. She had treated Sheng Fenghua so badly, yet Sheng Fenghua was still so considerate of her. How was this possible?


    No, she didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe it at all. Sheng Fenghua must be lying to her. She must be. Otherwise, why would she say that she had to take the antidote every month?


    That¡¯s right. She must be afraid to admit it. She was afraid that everyone would know her true colors, so she said these words to deceive her and deceive everyone.


    No, she couldn¡¯t let her seed. She wanted to expose her. Therefore, without waiting for Sheng Fenghua to answer, she continued to ask, ¡°then what about the antidote every month? If you gave me a tonic, why would you need the antidote? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also a tonic to treat Gong Han, ¡± Sheng Fenghua exined. However, Si Muyuan didn¡¯t believe her at all and said, ¡°you¡¯re lying to me, right? ¡±

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Chapter 1304: Rice Worm Life 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why would I lie to you? I gave the medicine to grandfather and asked him to give it to you at the end of the month. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask grandfather. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, is what she said true? ¡± Si Muyuan turned to look at old master SI and asked doubtfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Fenghua gave the medicine to me half a month ago. Also, she asked me not to tell you the truth. ¡± Old Master SI nodded. She understood Sheng Fenghua¡¯s good intentions.


    If it weren¡¯t for SI muyuan being so ungrateful, he wouldn¡¯t have told her the truth.


    Si Muyuan listened to old master SI¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t react for a long time. Sheng Fenghua was that good If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have bothered her, but they would have treated her and helped her with the medicine?


    Therefore, Si Muyuan didn¡¯t believe it. She didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Fenghua would be such a good person. She suspected that Sheng Fenghua and old master Si were in cahoots, or that it wasn¡¯t the case at all. It was just that old master Si said this on purpose so that Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t lose face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must be working together to lie to me, right? ¡± Si Muyuan looked at Sheng Fenghua and old master SI with a look of confirmation, wanting to hear their affirmative agreement.


    Seeing that Si Muyuan was so stubborn, old master Si did not know what to say. He was so angry that he was panting heavily. He pointed at Si Muyuan and could not say anything.


    Judging from the situation, this Si Muyuan did not have good intentions. Did she think that everyone was like her He was so angry.


    ¡°Aunty, whether you believe it or not, the truth is the truth. Of course, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can go to the hospital to check if you are poisoned. Or, you can go back to the mansion with grandfather and see if I have sent the medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Also, you can take the medicine to the hospital to check if it¡¯s for Gong Han. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to have children and be a mother in this lifetime, I can¡¯t do anything about it. You can throw away the medicine, and I won¡¯t say anything. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, Si Zhanbei looked at SI muyuan with a cold gaze and said, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be ungrateful. Also, if you dare to bully my wife in the future, you¡¯ll be waiting to die alone. ¡±


    After warning Si Muyuan, Si Zhanbei lowered his head and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s send grandfather back and then go home. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and said goodbye to everyone in the Ning family. Ye Qingge originally wanted to go back with Sheng Fenghua However, she heard Sheng Fenghua say, ¡°mom, you can stay here today. You haven¡¯t talked to dad properly for a few days because of me. You can stay with dad and GRANDPA and grandma today. I have Zhanbei to take care of me. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    Ning minglie heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and chimed in, ¡°Qingge, just listen to Sheng Fenghua. Stay here for one night. It¡¯s not toote to go back tomorrow. ¡±


    Both father and daughter wanted her to stay. Ye Qingge did not insist and stayed at the Ning family.


    After bidding farewell to the Ning family, old master Si and Si Zhanbei got into the car and went back to the old house. Mei Run also left with them, but they separated halfway.


    As for SI Muyuan, no one paid attention to her anymore. Towards this type of person who didn¡¯t have a clear mind, whether it was the SI family or the Ning family, they weren¡¯t interested in talking to her anymore.


    Si Muyuan saw that no one was paying her any more attention, so she didn¡¯t have the face to stay any longer and walked away with her tail between her legs.

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Chapter 1305 Mi Chong Life Vi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, she did not return to her own home. Instead, she went to the SI family mansion. Although she did not believe what Sheng Fenghua and old master SI had said before, she still wanted to take a look.


    What if what they said was true What if Sheng Fenghua could really make her pregnant?


    If she could really get pregnant, whether it was the Zhong family or Zhong Zhiyun, they would definitely change their attitude towards her. In the future, if anyone in the Zhong family dared to say that she was a chicken that did noty eggs, she would not let them off.


    Old Master Si and the others left first and arrived at home a step earlier. After sending old master Si home, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei prepared to leave and return to their own home. However, old master SI would not agree no matter what. He said that it was not like there was no room at home at this time of night, so he had to let them stay.


    Sheng Fenghua did not want to upset old master, so in the end, she stayed with Si Zhanbei at the SI family home.


    Old Master Si was old and tired. He was also angered by Si Muyuan, so after Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei agreed to stay, he went straight back to his room to rest. However, just as heid down, Si Muyuan came. She rushed into old master Si¡¯s bedroom, and Butler Wang couldn¡¯t stop her no matter how hard he tried.


    Seeing his daughter standing in front of him, old master SI was furious. He sat on the bed and looked at her coldly, asking, ¡°what are you going crazy for again? ¡±


    Si Muyuan looked at her father and saw the displeasure and anger on his face. She shrank her shoulders in fear. However, when she thought of the reason she came, she straightened her back and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to get the medicine. ¡±


    ¡°Get the medicine? ¡± Old Master SI looked at Si Muyuan with a sharp gaze. His Aura and pressure rushed towards her, causing Si Muyuan¡¯s face to turn Pale. She did not dare to breathe loudly as she looked at her father.


    She knew that old master Si was angry, and it was not light. If it was any other time, she would definitely turn around and run away, so as to avoid being scoldedter.


    However, when she thought about how Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medicine could make her pregnant, she forcefully endured it and resisted old master SI¡¯s pressure.


    Old Master SI looked at Si Muyuan for a while and saw that she did not run away. Then, he retracted his aura and pressure and said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t you not believe me? Since you don¡¯t believe me, why are you asking me what medicine to take? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I was wrong! ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s eyes shed when she heard this. Then, she knelt in front of old master Si¡¯s bed and admitted her mistake.


    Old Master Si saw his daughter like this and the anger in his heart dissipated a lot. Then, he instructed Butler Wang, ¡°Butler Wang, bring the medicine that young Madam sentst time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Butler Wang replied and turned around to get the medicine.


    Si Muyuan¡¯s eyes shed again. She had always thought that Sheng Fenghua and old master Si were putting on an act. She did not expect that there really was medicine.


    Not long after, Butler Wang returned with a small porcin bottle in his hand. He handed it to old master Si and said, ¡°old master, the medicine is here. ¡±


    Looking at the medicine in the porcin bottle, SI Muyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. Although she had a bad temper, she still had good taste. She could tell at a nce that the porcin bottle was a high-quality product.


    Si Muyuan had always looked down on Sheng Fenghua, thinking that she was a vige girl from the countryside. However, she did not expect that the bottle that Sheng Fenghua had casually used to store the medicine was such a good thing. It seemed that she had been too one-sided in the past.


    That was true. If Sheng Fenghua was really as simple as a vige girl, why would Si Zhanbei fall for her?


    Old Master Si took the medicine but did not give it to Si Muyuan. Instead, he looked at her with a serious face and said, ¡°have you really thought it through? ¡±

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Chapter 1306: The life of a rice worm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What have you thought of? ¡± Si Muyuan was stunned. She looked at old master SI and didn¡¯t understand what he meant.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Seeing Si Muyuan like this, old master Si became angry again and red at her.


    Si Muyuan saw that old master SI was about to get angry again and immediately nodded. ¡°I, I¡¯ve thought about it. ¡±


    Old Master SI scrutinized Si Muyuan for a while Only then did he say, ¡°Muyuan, I¡¯ll say the ugly thing first. If you don¡¯t really want to recuperate your body but want to use this medicine to do something harmful to Fenghua, don¡¯t me me for not recognizing you as my daughter. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you really not trust your daughter that much? ¡± Si Muyuan looked at her father with a pained expression, her heart filled with grievance.


    She only wanted to have a child of her own, to test whether Sheng Fenghua¡¯s medicine was really effective, but she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    Old Master Si snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Si Muyuan saw that old master Si didn¡¯t believe her, so she raised a hand and said, ¡°Dad, I can swear to you that I will never deliberately target Sheng Fenghua again. Otherwise, I will die a horrible death. ¡±


    Old Master Si¡¯s eyes shed. After Si Muyuan had sworn, he handed the medicine to her and said, ¡°I hope you can keep your word. ¡±


    ¡°father, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely do it. ¡± Si Muyuan took the medicine and was a little excited. She was even more skeptical. Could these medicines really make her pregnant?


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. You can go back now. ¡± Old Master Si did not want to say anything more. Time would tell everything.


    Si Muyuan also knew that old master SI was tired and needed to rest. She did not say anything more and directly stood up and left.


    When she left the House, she bumped into Si Zhanbei. Or rather, she didn¡¯t bump into him at all. It was Si Zhanbei who was deliberately waiting for her.


    ¡°Zhanbei, you haven¡¯t rested yet? ¡± Looking at Si Zhanbei who was standing at the door, Si Muyuan greeted him. No matter what, the person who had a conflict with her was Sheng Fenghua, not Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. Sheng Fenghua had already fallen asleep. He knew that Si Muyuan was here, so after Sheng Fenghua fell asleep, he deliberately waited here.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Si Muyuan didn¡¯t say anything else and was about to walk past Si Zhanbei and leave.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Si Zhanbei opened his mouth and said, ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    ¡°Do you still have something to do? ¡± Si Muyuan frowned. It was already past 10 pm, by the time she returned to the Zhong family, it would be 11 pm.


    If she continued to dy, if she returnedte, her mother-inw would scold her again. Although she was very arrogant outside, she was also Sullen in the Zhong family. Because she did not have children, no matter how good her family background was, she was not weed by her inws.


    ¡°I have a few words to say to you. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at SI muyuan indifferently. He had long wanted to have a good talk with Si Muyuan.


    Si Zhanbei had long been dissatisfied with Si Muyuan always targeting his little wife. Moreover, he had secretly used some methods to make Si Muyuan suffer in the Zhong family.


    He had originally thought that this way, SI muyuan would be more restrained and would no longer target his little wife. However, the facts showed that he was still thinking too much of the good things. This SI Muyuan didn¡¯t wake up just because she wasn¡¯t doing well in the Zhong family. This made him have the urge to strangle her to death.


    However, today, after he found out what his wife had done, he suddenly changed his mind.


    No matter what, this Si Muyuan was his aunt and his rtive. He couldn¡¯t be too ruthless when breaking bones and connecting tendons. Therefore, he nned to have a good talk with Si Muyuan.

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Chapter 1307: Rice Worm Life 8</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Now? ¡± Si Muyuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She wanted to go back as soon as possible and didn¡¯t want to be scolded.


    ¡°Yes, it won¡¯t take up too much of your time. ¡± Si Zhanbei seemed to know what Si Muyuan was thinking and said indifferently.


    ¡°But? ¡± Si Muyuan still wanted to say something, but before she could finish speaking, Si Zhanbei directly interrupted, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I¡¯ll send you backter. ¡±


    With Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Si Muyuan didn¡¯t say anything and turned around to walk towards the SOFA. Si Zhanbei followed after her.


    The two of them sat down on the SOFA. Si Zhanbei did not waste any time and directly said, ¡°aunt, I want to know why you have been targeting my wife. She should not have done anything to let you down, right? ¡±


    Si Muyuan did not expect Si Zhanbei to say this the moment he opened his mouth. Her expression was a little ugly. Si Zhanbei was right. Sheng Fenghua had indeed not done anything to let her down. However, she just did not like Sheng Fenghua and wanted to find trouble with her.


    Perhaps some people were born to be enemies. Although she and Sheng Fenghua weren¡¯t enemies, they were born to be enemies. Therefore, whenever she saw Sheng Fenghua, she always wanted to target her.


    In the past, she thought that she was targeting Sheng Fenghua because of Wen Jianing. Because she was good with Wen Jianing, she felt ufortable when she saw Sheng Fenghua Steal Si Zhanbei and Wen Jianing failing to be the young madam of the SI family.


    However, after that, Wen Jianing¡¯s deeds made her look down on her and her rtionship with her faded. But she still did not like Sheng Fenghua, and only then did she understand that some people were born to be at odds with each other.


    Seeing that Si Muyuan did not speak, SI Zhanbei opened his mouth to speak He said, ¡°since Fenghua did not offend you in any way, you should not target her in the future. Moreover, if you want to stand firm in the Zhong family and not be disliked by the Zhong family, you¡¯d better do less. Otherwise, when the SI family leaves you alone, you¡¯ll be crying. ¡±


    Si Muyuan did not agree with Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. No matter what, she was still the daughter of the SI family, so how could the SI family leave her alone.


    However, on second thought, she felt that she had to believe Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. After all, Si Zhanbei would be the head of the SI family in the future. If he had said at that time that he would not care about her, the rest of the SI family would definitely not care about her.


    After thinking it through, Si Muyuan did not say anything more. Instead, she looked at Si Zhanbei seriously and said, ¡°If your wife can really cure my illness and make me pregnant, I promise that I will not target her in the future. ¡±


    She was not an ungrateful person. If Sheng Fenghua could really make her a mother, she would remember this kindness for the rest of her life.


    ¡°remember what you said today. ¡± Si Zhanbei knew that nothing could be aplished overnight, so he did not push si Muyuan too hard.


    Moreover, he knew his wife¡¯s ability. Since Sheng Fenghua said that, she could naturally do it.


    After speaking to Si Muyuan, Si Zhanbei personally sent her back to the Zhong family. Because Si Zhanbei was there, the Zhong family did not dare to say anything.


    After Si Zhanbei sent her back, Sheng Fenghua was sleeping soundly. Looking at his little wife¡¯s quiet sleeping face, Si Zhanbei gently pulled her into his arms and fell asleep.


    After Sheng Fenghua acknowledged her ancestors and returned to her family, her days became peaceful. Si Zhanbei also returned to the military academy to attend sses. Ye Qingge took care of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s food and living every day, making her be a rice worm.


    Every day, other than eating, she slept. At most, she would take a walk downstairs. Even when it came to shopping, Ye Qingge did not allow Sheng Fenghua to go, which made her very angry.

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309: Chapter 1308 embarrassing events during pregnancy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, she also knew that her mother was doing this for her own good. After all, she was now in the first three months of her pregnancy, and the fetus was still unstable. Because of this, no matter how angry she was, there was nothing she could do. She could only be a rice worm every day.


    Fortunately, she had a space. It was fine if she couldn¡¯t go out. She could enter the space, right.


    The space was so big, and the air was better than the outside. It was the same if she exercised inside. Therefore, she spent most of her time in the space.


    Walking, making medicine, and refining pills. Sheng Fenghua was very busy in her space, but her mother, Ye Qingge, did not know about it. Seeing her daughter go back to her room after eating, at first, she thought that her daughter was really obedient and obedient.


    But after a long time, she found the problem.


    So, when Sheng Fenghua came out to eat again, she could not help but ask, ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯ve been staying at home for a while. Do you want to go out for a walk? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s fine to stay at home. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand. She had been learning alchemy during this period of time, and she had gained a little. It was the time when she was most interested in it. She did not want to waste time.


    Therefore, she rejected her mother¡¯s suggestion without even thinking.


    Her rejection made ye Qingge even more worried. She looked at her thoughtfully and asked, ¡°Fenghua, are you okay? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She looked at her mother and asked, ¡°what could have happened to me? ¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡±


    ¡°But you haven¡¯te downstairs for many days. Don¡¯t you want to go downstairs for a walk? ¡± Ye qingge frowned and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a puzzled face. One had to know that when she didn¡¯t let Sheng Fenghua wander around in the beginning, she was still angry for a while.


    But now, it had only been a short while, and she actually didn¡¯t want to go downstairs. She felt that there must be something wrong with Sheng Fenghua. However, since Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to tell her, she couldn¡¯t ask too much. She thought that after dinner, she would have to call Si Zhanbei and tell him about Sheng Fenghua.


    It would be best if he coulde back and persuade Sheng Fenghua. Even though she didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to move too much and didn¡¯t want her to wander around, she couldn¡¯t stay at home all the time.


    If she stayed at home all the time, she would be useless sooner orter.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know ye Qingge¡¯s n at all, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll just stay at home. ¡±


    Ye qingge nced at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore. After dinner, Sheng Fenghua wanted to help wash the dishes, but she still refused.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to let her do the work, so she directly went back to her room. When she returned to her room, she locked the door and entered the space.


    Even though it was her home, Sheng Fenghua was still very careful. She was afraid that if her mother or father came looking for her and identally pushed open the door, they would be shocked when they saw that she was not there.


    At that time, not only would they scare the two elders, they would also have to exin themselves. Perhaps they would expose the matter of the space. Although they were her family, Sheng Fenghua did not dare to gamble.


    What if they found out that she had the space and treated her as a monster or had other thoughts? It would not be good for her or the two elders.


    After entering the space, Sheng Fenghua did not immediately get busy. Instead, she took a walk in Merlin and only entered the nine revolutions exquisite pagoda after she had digested most of her food.


    Inside the nine revolutions exquisite pagoda, the fire was burning brightly. The pills that Sheng Fenghua had refined had yet toe out of the furnace. However, the medicinal fragrance was being emitted.

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Chapter 1309: The second embarrassing event of pregnancy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Smelling the medicinal fragrance, Sheng Fenghua felt much more energetic. The pill she refined had the effect of refreshing her mind. She nned to test the effect after she finished refining it. If the effect was good, she would sell it in Sheng Shi.


    Seeing that the fire was still burning, Sheng Fenghua knew that the pill was not ready yet. So, she went to the second floor, walked into a study room, and sat down to read.


    At this time, her mother, Ye Qingge, called Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei had just had lunch and was about to rest. He was very surprised when he mentioned his home phone number. Even though his home phone was installed, he and Sheng Fenghua spent most of their time on the phone. Therefore, his home phone was practically a decoration.


    But today, he received a call from home. His intuition told him that it definitely wouldn¡¯t be Sheng Fenghua. And there were only a few people at home. If it wasn¡¯t Sheng Fenghua, then it could only be his father-inw or mother-inw.


    After thinking for a moment, Si Zhanbei quickly determined that the caller should be his mother-inw, Ye Qingge. Because at this time, his father-inw, Ning Minglie, should still be at work.


    Initially, Ning Minglie did not intend to go to work, but after elder Ning saw that he had nothing to do at home, and that he was still young, he directly let him rece the position of the chairman of the Ning Corporation.


    Regarding the matter of Ning minglie bing the chairman of the Ning Corporation, the two brothers of the Ning family did not have any objections. Because both of them were in politics, there was simply no time to manage thepany¡¯s matters.


    Now, since Ning Minglie had returned, and he had previously been managing the Ye group, it was naturally best for him to take over thepany¡¯s affairs.


    Thus, Ning Minglie went straight to work. Once he went to work like this, he wouldn¡¯te back in the afternoon. So, the person who would call now was definitely Ye Qingge.


    When the call was picked up, he heard a voice. It was indeed Ye Qingge calling. Si Zhanbei smiled and called, ¡°MOM! ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, are you free this week? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard Ye Qingge¡¯s words. He was a little busyst week, so he didn¡¯t go back.


    ¡°Fenghua... ¡± before Ye Qingge could finish her words, Si Zhanbei immediately became anxious and asked, ¡°mom, what¡¯s wrong with Fenghua? ¡±


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s worry and nervousness, Ye Qingge immediately said, ¡°she¡¯s fine. ¡±


    Hearing these three words, Si Zhanbei finally breathed a sigh of relief and then asked, ¡°then why did mom call me? ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, it¡¯s like this. If you have time,e back. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen at home? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart jumped again and he asked with a frown.


    ¡°Zhanbei, nothing happened at home. It¡¯s just that Fenghua has been staying in her room every day and hasn¡¯t been going outtely. I¡¯m a little worried about her, so I wanted you toe back and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s been staying in her room all this time and hasn¡¯t been going out? How long has it been? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned. He knew very well what kind of personality Sheng Fenghua had. She couldn¡¯t stay at home even for a day, not to mention staying at home every day.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten days. ¡± Ye Qingge did some calctions. Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t left her room for a whole ten days.


    ¡°So long? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned again, guessing the reason why Sheng Fenghua did not leave the house. Just as he was thinking, Ye Qingge said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want her to run outside, so she¡¯s still fighting with me. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much. Fenghua definitely did not do it because of this reason you mentioned. She must have other things to do. ¡±


    ¡°What other things? ¡± Ye Qingge was very confused. Sheng Fenghua did not have to go to work now, and she did not see her doing anything in the room.

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Chapter 1310 pregnancy embarrassing Incident III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back on Saturday. I¡¯ll ask her then and see what¡¯s going on. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. ¡±


    After hanging up on Ye Qingge, Si Zhanbei thought about it and decided to call Sheng Fenghua to see what she was busy with.


    The call went through, but no one picked up. Si Zhanbei¡¯s brows furrowed again. ording to what Ye Qingge said, Sheng Fenghua should be at home. But no one picked up the phone. Could she be in her space?


    With that thought and the fact that Ye Qingge said she would go back to her room as soon as she finished eating, Si Zhanbei had some understanding. Sheng Fenghua should be in the space because her mother-inw didn¡¯t let her go out.


    Si Zhanbei had been in the space before and knew how big it was. Whether it was for a walk or something else, it was fine. Moreover, he guessed that Sheng Fenghua should be making medicine in the space.


    Becausest time he heard from Sheng Fenghua that there weren¡¯t many medicines left in Sheng Shi and he had to make a batch. So now, Sheng Fenghua must be busy with this matter.


    When he thought about Sheng Fenghua making medicine, he was a little worried. After all, Sheng Fenghua was pregnant with a child. What if she got tired?


    It seemed that he really had to go back as soon as possible and talk to Sheng Fenghua about this matter. If it really didn¡¯t work, then he wouldn¡¯t make the medicine for now and wait for the child to be born.


    Sheng Fenghua had no idea that Si Zhanbei had called her. She was reading happily in the tower until the medicinal fragrance became stronger and stronger. Only then did she put down the book and go down to the second floor.


    When she returned to the alchemy room, the fire in the furnace had been extinguished and the pills had been refined.


    Sheng Fenghua did not open the furnace immediately. Instead, she waited quietly for a while. When the fragrance of the medicine gradually faded, she opened the furnace and took out the pills inside.


    In this furnace, she had refined a total of 500 pills. Apart from a few damaged pills, the rest were all top-grade pills. Sheng Fenghua put the pills in a bottle and put them in the medicine storage room.


    After putting the pills away, Sheng Fenghua looked at the time. It was almost time for dinner. So, she went out of the space and heard a knock on the door. Her mother, Ye Qingge¡¯s voice came into her ears.


    ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s time for dinner. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua answered and went out for dinner. As soon as she came out of the room, she saw Ning Minglie sitting on the Sofa. Sheng Fenghua smiled and walked up to him, asking, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    Ning minglie nodded and then looked at Sheng Fenghua, asking, ¡°how are you feeling today? Are you tired? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT TIRED! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and sat down beside Ning Minglie, saying, ¡°now I eat and sleep every day. How can I be tired? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me your mother. She¡¯s doing this for your own good. ¡± Ning minglie patted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, thinking that she was still ming his wife.


    He knew that Sheng Fenghua wanted to go out, but his wife wouldn¡¯t let her. Although Sheng Fenghua was obedient and didn¡¯t go out, Ning Minglie could feel that she was unhappy.


    ¡°I know. I don¡¯t me my mother. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She really didn¡¯t me her. Not only did she not me her, but she also wanted to feel her mother. If she didn¡¯t let herself go out, she wouldn¡¯t have thought of going to the space to train and wouldn¡¯t have thought of learning alchemy.


    Now that she had made some progress in Alchemy, her speed of making medicine would be much faster in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Ning Minglie was relieved. He was really worried that his wife and daughter would get into a conflict. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was sensible.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat! ¡± Ye Qingge saw that Ning minglie and Sheng Fenghua were chatting happily. A smile appeared on her face and she called out with a smile.

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Chapter 1311 pregnancy embarrassing incident IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing the shouts, the father and daughter looked at each other and stood up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°Why are you two chatting so happily? ¡± Ye Qingge asked as she scooped food for the two of them and passed it to them.


    ¡°thank you, MOM! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked her and took the food with a smile. Then, she picked up a piece of food and was about to eat it. But for some reason, when the food reached her mouth, she suddenly felt nauseous.


    So, she immediately put down her chopsticks, covered her mouth, and went straight to the bathroom.


    Ning Minglie and ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua like this, worried beyond words. They put down their chopsticks together and followed her to the bathroom.


    Sheng Fenghua went into the bathroom. She wanted to throw up, but she couldn¡¯t. She retched badly.


    Seeing her like this, Ning Minglie and ye qingge¡¯s hearts ached. They went forward and asked, ¡°Fenghua, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little nauseous. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she smelled the food, she felt extremely nauseous.


    ¡°You¡¯re already like this, and you still say you¡¯re fine. No, we have to go to the hospital to have a look. ¡± Ning minglie had never seen pregnancy vomiting before, so he did not know that this was just a normal phenomenon during pregnancy. He thought that Sheng Fenghua was sick.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just a little nauseous. I¡¯ll be fine in a while. ¡± Sheng Fenghua finally understood why she felt nauseous.


    Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua and could not help but think of the time when she was pregnant with Sheng Fenghua. At that time, she had also been like this. However, it only happened when she was three months pregnant with Sheng Fenghua.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua had only been pregnant for a month and already started to feel nauseous. This morning sickness came so early, she had to think of a way.


    Otherwise, if it was like this for a few months, she would have a hard time.


    ¡°How can it be fine? Listen to me, let¡¯s go to the hospital. ¡± Ning minglie didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Fenghua was fine. Seeing her like this, his heart ached.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s really fine. ¡± Seeing how nervous Ning minglie was, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my mom. Every pregnant person will be like this. This is normal. ¡±


    Hearing this, Ning Minglie was stunned. He looked at Ye Qingge and asked, ¡°Qingge, you were like this when you were pregnant with Fenghua? ¡±


    Ye qingge nodded. Ning minglie couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. He had only heard that being pregnant was very difficult, but he had never experienced it. Ten months pregnant. He had no idea what Ye Qingge had experienced.


    Even after Madman Yu told him about how hard it was for ye Qingge when she was pregnant, he didn¡¯t have much idea.


    But now, seeing how Sheng Fenghua wanted to throw up but couldn¡¯t, his face flushed red from holding it in, and thinking about how Ye Qingge was the same back then, not only was he not by her side, but she was also worried about him, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty.


    ¡°Qingge, you¡¯ve suffered. ¡± Ning minglie held ye Qingge¡¯s hand, ming himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all in the past. But Fenghua, she started throwing up so early, it¡¯ll be harder in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any way? ¡± Ning minglie frowned and asked. It was just the beginning, and it was already so ufortable. If it continued for ten months, who knew how ufortable it would be?


    Ye Qingge shook her head. She used to survive on her own.


    Seeing that her father was worried about her again, Sheng Fenghua immediately said, ¡°yes, when I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll make some medicine and take it. Dad, mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± The two didn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Chapter 1312: pregnancy embarrassment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and said to the two of them, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Let¡¯s go back and eat. ¡±


    The three of them left the bathroom and sat down at the dining table again. But for some reason, Sheng Fenghua suddenly lost her appetite.


    Looking at the table full of dishes, she could not eat a single bite. Especially when she smelled the oil, she lost her appetite even more.


    ¡°Fenghua, what¡¯s wrong with you? Eat. ¡± Ye Qingge looked at her daughter who was staring at the dishes in a daze and did not move her chopsticks. As she spoke, she put food into her bowl.


    However, as soon as Ye Qingge put the food into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bowl, she stood up again and headed to the washroom.


    Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge looked at her nkly, their eyes filled with worry.


    ¡°Qingge, Fenghua can¡¯t go on like this. We have to think of a way. ¡±


    ¡°What can we do? ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call the doctor? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s ask. ¡±


    The two left the dining table and went to make a call together. After the call, Ning minglie quickly told the doctor about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s situation and asked, ¡°what should we do now? ¡±


    ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t have any good ideas. In a while, you can ask her what she wants to eat. Try to get some things that she wants to eat. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll prescribe medicine for you. ¡±


    After hanging up the doctor¡¯s call, the two of them went to the bathroom again. Sheng Fenghua had almost vomited. At this moment, her face looked pale, without any color.


    ¡°Fenghua, sit down and rest for a while. ¡± The two of them helped Sheng Fenghua out of the bathroom and walked to the Sofa to let her sit down. Ye Qingge went to pour a ss of water and handed it to her.


    Sheng Fenghua took a sip of the water and felt better. Then she said to Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge, ¡°Dad, mom, you guys go eat. I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, you can¡¯t not eat anything. How about this, see if there¡¯s anything you want to eat. Let Your Mom Cook it, or we can go out and buy it. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and felt that the two elders¡¯words made sense. She didn¡¯t want to eat her mother¡¯s dishes now because she couldn¡¯t stand the smell. Or maybe she wanted to eat it after changing the taste?


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want to eat? ¡±


    ¡°I want to eat stinky Tofu, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said after thinking for a while. Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t eaten Stinky Tofu for a long time. Now that she thought of the smell, she felt like drooling.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll buy it for you. ¡± Ning minglie stood up without a word and prepared to go out and buy Stinky Tofu for Sheng Fenghua. To be honest, he didn¡¯t love this thing at all.


    However, since his daughter wanted to eat it, he had to buy it no matter how much he disliked it.


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s no rush. It¡¯s not the same if you go after eating. ¡± Seeing that her father was going to buy food for her without even eating, Sheng Fenghua was both touched and guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be back soon. It won¡¯t take up too much time. It¡¯s the same if Ie back to eat. ¡± Ning Minglie didn¡¯t stop walking and left in a hurry.


    Sheng Fenghua was at the back and didn¡¯t listen no matter how she shouted.


    Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua and knew that she felt bad. She smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll heat up the food when your fatheres back. ¡±


    Her father had already left, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Fenghua Sat on the Sofa and talked to her mother, Ye Qingge.


    She knew that pregnancy was very hard, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be like this when it just started. Moreover, this pregnancy would take ten months. How could she endure it.


    She still had her parents and husband by her side. But when her mother was pregnant with her, she was alone.

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Chapter 1313 embarrassing events during pregnancy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Moreover, they were in a ce they were unfamiliar with. Theycked resources and did not have any money on them.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve worked hard! ¡± Sheng Fenghua hugged Ye Qingge with gratitude in her heart. A mother was a great person. She did not give up on her even under such circumstances.


    Ye Qingge smiled and did not say anything. She ced her hand on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head and stroked it gently. Her gaze was a little absent-minded, as if she was recalling something.


    The mother and daughter quietly leaned against each other and did not speak for a long time. It was not until half an hour had passed and Ning minglie still had not returned that Ye Qingge became a little anxious. She said, ¡°Why has your father been gone for so long and still has not returned? I remember that there is a shop selling Stinky Tofu at the pedestrian street. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Wait a little longer. It¡¯s not certain if dad has been dyed on the road. It¡¯s the rush hour right now, so it¡¯s easy to get stuck in traffic. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. I¡¯ll go heat up the food first. You Watch some TV yourself. ¡± Ye Qingge instructed her daughter and got up to bring the food on the table to heat up.


    Sheng Fenghua Sat on the sofa without moving. She knew that even if she went to help, her mother wouldn¡¯t ask for her help. Instead of the mother and daughter fighting over this, she might as well not fight over it.


    Ye Qingge had just heated up the food when Ning Minglie came back. He went into the House and directly brought the Stinky Tofu he bought to Sheng Fenghua. He said, ¡°Fenghua, I bought the stinky Tofu back. Try it and see if it suits your taste. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him. Then she opened the packaging and put a piece of it into her mouth with a toothpick to taste. The taste was really good, which stimted her appetite greatly.


    ¡°DELICIOUS! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at her parents who were looking at her and smiled.


    ¡°If you like it, eat more. Dad bought a lot. ¡± Ning Minglie saw that Sheng Fenghua had stopped vomiting and was eating happily, so he was finally relieved.


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded desperately and kept eating. Soon, she had eaten five or six pieces. She didn¡¯t know why, but the more she ate, the more she loved the Stinky Tofu.


    Seeing her like this, Ning Minglie was a bit amused. He watched her eat and advised, ¡°slow down, I¡¯ll buy more after I finish eating. ¡±


    ¡°No need, these are enough, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indistinctly as she ate.


    ¡°Minglie, LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± Ye Qingge called out when she saw Ning minglie sitting at the side and watching Sheng Fenghua eat.


    ing, ¡± Ning minglie replied, then got up and went to eat. Sheng Fenghua ate even faster without her father watching.


    Fortunately, she bought a lot of things. She finished everything in one go, then leaned on the SOFA contentedly. Her stomach had been extremely ufortable from vomiting just now, so she felt much better now.


    After resting for a while, Sheng Fenghua tidied up the bags and boxes and then went back to her room.


    When she entered the room, Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge started to discuss, ¡°it seems that Fenghua Likes Stinky tofu very much. We should prepare more for her at home. ¡±


    ¡°This thing is so smelly at home. Won¡¯t it stink up the whole house? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll just use some air fresheners when the timees. Otherwise, our daughter won¡¯t eat the food that she cooked and will throw up badly. How will her body be able to bear it if that happens? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll go buy more tomorrow and put them in the fridge. When she wants to eat, I¡¯ll take them out and heat them up. ¡±


    After the couple finished eating, they cleaned up the dishes and sat in the living room to talk for a while. Then, they took a shower and went back to their room to rest.

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Chapter 1314: Pregnancy Embarrassment VII</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next day, Ye Qingge prepared breakfast of Millet Congee and Xiaolongbao. Sheng Fenghua did eat some of the Congee, but she didn¡¯t eat the Xiaolongbao at all.


    Because when she ate it, she vomited just like the night before.


    However, she did eat some of the congee.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Qingge deliberately went around to buy some stinky Tofu when she went out to buy vegetables at noon.


    Originally, Sheng Fenghua was reading in her room, but she suddenly smelled the smell of Stinky Tofu. She threw the book in her hand aside, opened the door and rushed out of the room as fast as she could.


    ¡°Mom, you bought Stinky Tofu? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rushed into the kitchen in one breath, scaring ye Qingge who was putting the dishes into the fridge.


    ¡°Why are you out? ¡± Ye Qingge put the things away and turned to look at Sheng Fenghua. She was just thinking whether she should call Sheng Fenghua out to eat something.


    In the morning, Sheng Fenghua only drank some millet porridge. Even though she drank quite a lot, it was not enough to make her hungry.


    ¡°Mom, I smell the stinky Tofu. Where did you put the things? I want to try it, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as her eyes looked around, looking for stinky Tofu.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Qingge found it funny. She turned around and carried the Stinky Tofu out of the pot.


    Sheng Fenghua took it with a smile. She could not wait to take a piece of it and eat it.


    ¡°Look at you being so impatient. Use Your Chopsticks. ¡± Ye Qingge looked at her daughter¡¯s greedy look and shook her head helplessly.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care too much. Her hands were clean anyway. She carried the bowl and ate as she turned around and walked to the dining table.


    When she walked to the dining table, she had already eaten a few pieces.


    When Ye Qingge handed the chopsticks to Sheng Fenghua, she saw that she had already eaten a lot. She could not help but widen her eyes She said, ¡°Fenghua, you can¡¯t eat this thing all day. If there¡¯s anything else you want to eat, tell mom. Mom can make it for you or buy it for you. ¡°.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. I want to eat this now. When I¡¯m tired of eating it one day, I¡¯ll eat something else. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. Right now, she wished she could eat stinky tofu every day. For some reason, when she smelled the Stinky Tofu, she felt extremelyfortable.


    Sheng Fenghua naturally couldn¡¯t tell her mother about her weird habit.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Qingge shook her head and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll buy you some moreter. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, MOM! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked ye Qingge with a smile, but her mouth didn¡¯t stop. In a short while, Sheng Fenghua finished a serving of Stinky Tofu.


    At this time, she was also full. Burping, she stood up and said to Ye Qingge, ¡°mom, I¡¯m too full. I¡¯m going downstairs for a walk. ¡±


    Ye Qingge was very happy when she heard that Sheng Fenghua wasing down. She quickly said, ¡°okay, okay, okay! ¡±


    During this period of time, Sheng Fenghua had been cooped up at home. She was worried sick. Now that she was going, she was naturally happy. She asked, ¡°do you want mom to go with you? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not a child. I¡¯m such an adult. I won¡¯t go far. It¡¯s okay. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful. Don¡¯t knock yourself up, ¡± Ye Qingge instructed and did not follow Sheng Fenghua. She was afraid that she would upset Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua went downstairs and slowly took a walk in the neighborhood. As she walked, she suddenly smelled the smell of roasted mutton.


    When she smelled it, her full stomach suddenly felt hungry again. So, she followed the smell all the way to see where there was roasted mutton.

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316: Chapter 1315: pregnancy embarrassment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Not long after, she saw a child with a few kebabs in his hands, eating them with relish.


    Sheng Fenghua walked up to the child and saw that the child was eating happily. She couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva.


    The child widened his eyes and looked at Sheng Fenghua. Seeing that her gaze was on the kebabs in his hands, his expression changed and he quickly ran away.


    Sheng Fenghua wanted to ask him where he bought the Kebabs, but before she could say anything, he had already run far away. Looking at the far-off background, Sheng Fenghua was speechless.


    She turned around and was about to leave. At this moment, a voice suddenly entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears, ¡°mom, it¡¯s that Auntie who wants to eat my kebabs. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw the child holding his mother¡¯s hand and looking at her. She was very embarrassed. After hesitating for a moment, she still walked towards the two of them.


    When the child saw her walk over, he immediately hid behind his mother, as if Sheng Fenghua was a flood beast. It made sense. In the child¡¯s world, wasn¡¯t the person who wanted to snatch his food from him a flood beast?


    When the child¡¯s mother saw Sheng Fenghua walking over, she frowned slightly and looked at her with a guarded gaze, as if Sheng Fenghua would really snatch her child¡¯s food.


    How could Sheng Fenghua not see the other party¡¯s enemy? However, she still asked, ¡°hello, big sister. I want to ask, where did your child buy the mutton skewers? ¡±


    The child¡¯s mother originally thought that Sheng Fenghua wanted to ask her for the mutton skewers, but she didn¡¯t expect her to only ask where she bought the food. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she knew that her child had misunderstood Sheng Fenghua. With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°it¡¯s not far from here. Turn left and you¡¯ll see it. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked the child¡¯s mother and then walked toward the entrance of themunity. Seeing her leave, the child walked out from behind his mother and asked, ¡°mom, did I misunderstand her? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± The child¡¯s mother nced at her child and said, ¡°in the future, no matter what happens, don¡¯t jump to conclusions before you figure it out, understand? ¡±


    ¡°I understand, mom. ¡± The child nodded and took his mother¡¯s hand to go home.


    Besides, after leaving the neighborhood, Sheng Fenghua followed the path the child¡¯s mother had pointed out to find the mutton skewer seller. After walking for a short while, she smelled the smell of roasted mutton.


    Following the smell, she saw a long queue in front of a small stall in the distance. Sheng Fenghua roughly counted more than ten people.


    Normally, Sheng Fenghua would have turned around and left when she saw so many people. But today, she couldn¡¯t help but walk toward the long line.


    Sheng Fenghua stood in a long line at the back and moved forward bit by bit. Fortunately, the skewers of mutton were quite fast. After about fifteen minutes, it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s turn.


    ¡°Miss, how many skewers do you want? ¡± A bearded uncle asked Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Twenty skewers, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said after thinking for a while. She wanted to buy more, but she didn¡¯t know how it would taste, so she didn¡¯t dare to buy more.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The uncle replied happily, then counted twenty skewers and gave them to Sheng Fenghua. Fortunately, she had money with her when she went out, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have money to buy them even if she wanted to eat them.


    After Sheng Fenghua took the mutton skewers, she immediately took out one and tasted it. After tasting it, the taste was really good, very authentic.

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Chapter 1316: pregnant for 10 months</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Therefore, she could not help but turn back after taking two steps and said to the uncle, ¡°uncle, give me another 20 skewers. ¡±


    ¡°Another 20 skewers? ¡± The uncle was stunned. However, he quickly reacted and counted them for her. The people in the queue at the back saw Sheng Fenghua take 40 skewers of barbecued meat in one go and were a little tongue-tied. They thought to themselves, this girl looks small, but she is edible.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care about what others thought. She took the skewers and ate as she walked. Little did she know that her mother was looking for her like crazy in the neighborhood.


    Ye Qingge also went out not long after Sheng Fenghua left. Because Sheng Fenghua had finished the stinky Tofu that she had just bought, she nned to buy some more so that Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t have nothing to eat in the afternoon.


    However, after she went downstairs, she thought of Sheng Fenghua walking in the neighborhood and nned to let her go with her.


    Unexpectedly, she looked around the neighborhood a few times but didn¡¯t see anyone. This made her anxious. Sheng Fenghua had promised to take a walk in the neighborhood, so why couldn¡¯t she find Sheng Fenghua in such a short time?


    She wanted to call Sheng Fenghua, but she did not have her phone with her, so there was no way for her to call Sheng Fenghua.


    Since she could not make a call and could not find Sheng Fenghua, Ye Qingge could only ask Sheng Fenghua along the way. However, no one saw Sheng Fenghua, which made her anxious all of a sudden.


    She wondered where Sheng Fenghua would go and if something had happened.


    The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became.


    When Sheng Fenghua returned to the neighborhood with arge skewer ofmb skewers, she saw her mother talking to someone anxiously.


    So, her face changed and she walked up and asked, ¡°mom, what happened? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, Ye Qingge turned around and saw that it was indeed Sheng Fenghua. She sighed in relief and thanked the passerby.


    ¡°where did you go? ¡± Ye Qingge looked at her daughter and asked. She had been worried sick just now, thinking that Sheng Fenghua had run away from home.


    ¡°You, what happened to you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua heard her mother¡¯s tone and asked with concern.


    ¡°nothing, I just didn¡¯t see you, so I¡¯m a little worried. ¡± Ye qingge nced at the mutton skewer in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, frowned and asked, ¡°why did you buy so many? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, this mutton skewer tastes good, so I bought some more. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it. ¡± As Sheng Fenghua said this, she held a mutton skewer to her mother¡¯s mouth as if she was presenting a treasure.


    Ye Qingge looked at her daughter, took a small bite, and tasted it.


    Sure enough, it tasted good.


    ¡°Mom, how is it? It¡¯s not bad, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked with a smile as she started to eat as well.


    ¡°NOT BAD! ¡± Ye Qingge nodded, then said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°I originally wanted you to go out with me to buy some stinky Tofu, but now it looks like you¡¯ve eaten your fill. There¡¯s no need to buy this stinky Tofu. ¡°.


    ¡°Yes, I want to buy it. Why would I not want to buy it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua immediately became anxious when she heard that she was not going to buy Stinky Tofu.


    ¡°How big can your stomach be? If you eat these dozens of mutton skewers, how can you eat anything else? ¡± Ye Qingge rolled her eyes at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I¡¯ll buy more at night. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, can we go buy some more? ¡± Sheng Fenghua panicked at the thought of not having Stinky Tofu for lunch.


    Even though she was eating mutton kebabs now, she still wanted to eat stinky Tofu. She wanted to smell that smell, and it feltfortable.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye Qingge shook her head when she saw Sheng Fenghua like this. She turned around and walked toward the entrance of themunity.


    Sheng Fenghua followed her all the way and asked about what happened before.

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Chapter 1317 pregnancy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Knowing that her mother was looking for her, her face turned serious. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m an adult now. You can¡¯t treat me like a child all the time. ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you pregnant? ¡± Ye Qingge also knew that it wasn¡¯t good for her to do that, but when she thought about Sheng Fenghua being pregnant, she couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°Mom, even if you¡¯re pregnant, you can¡¯t always be worried. You¡¯re not only worrying yourself too much, you¡¯re also making me feel ufortable. I already said that I¡¯m fine, but you guys have been worrying all this time, not to mention this and that. Now, even when I go out, you¡¯re worried, and you¡¯re even looking for me everywhere. What do you want others to think? What do you want me to think?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a child, I¡¯m an adult. So, mom, can you not be so worried in the future? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯m sorry, mom is wrong. ¡± Ye Qingge also knew that she was worrying too much. She only thought about not letting Sheng Fenghua suffer like she did in the past, but she forgot that Sheng Fenghua was an adult. She had her own thoughts, what she could do and what she couldn¡¯t do. She had her own limits.


    ¡°Mom, I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but you¡¯re really worried too much. ¡±


    ¡°I know, mom. I won¡¯t do it again. ¡±


    After talking things out, the mother and daughter happily left the neighborhood and headed to the ce that sold stinky Tofu. The ce that sold stinky Tofu was on the street of Gourmet food. The whole street was selling delicious food. All kinds of fragrance entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nose, making her want to drool uncontrobly.


    Ye Qingge walked straight to the ce that sold Stinky Tofu and bought double portions. After paying the money, she was about to go home when she realized that Sheng Fenghua had already walked to the stall in front.


    Ye Qingge chased after her and saw Sheng Fenghua asking someone how much fried chicken wings were. After buying the chicken wings, Sheng Fenghua bought some other things until the mother and daughter couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Then she went home.


    When she got home and saw all kinds of food, Sheng Fenghua ate happily, making ye Qingge worried that she might be full. So, she went forward and put away the food. She said to her daughter, ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯ve eaten a lot today. Rest for a while before you eat. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a little unwilling. She reached out to touch her already full stomach and finally stopped.


    Ye Qingge put away the food. Sheng Fenghua Sat on the Sofa for a while and felt a little bored, so she went back to her room.


    She had eaten too much today, so she decided to do something to help with digestion. So, she went into the space and went to the herbal field to pick some ripe herbs.


    A few hours passed after such a busy day. Sheng Fenghua felt a little hungry, so she stopped what she was doing. She put away the herbs and went out of the space to look for food.


    ¡°Mom, where did you put the snacks I bought before? I¡¯m hungry, ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked loudly as soon as she came out of the room.


    ¡°In the kitchen, ¡± Ye Qingge was busy in the kitchen when she heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shout. She answered and continued what she was doing.


    Sheng Fenghua went into the kitchen and saw the food on the counter. She reached out to take it. However, Ye Qingge stopped her and said, ¡°wait a minute, these things are already cold. I¡¯ll heat them up for you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua also knew that it was not good to eat cold, so she said, ¡°alright, help me heat up the KEBABS first. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, go wait in the living room. It¡¯ll be done in a while. ¡± Ye Qingge let Sheng Fenghua wait in the living room while she put the kebabs into the oven. Then, she turned around to heat up other food.

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Chapter 1318 pregnancy on the third day of the tenth month</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In just a short while, the roasted mutton Kebab was ready. Even though it had been reprocessed and the taste was much worse, it still did not affect Sheng Fenghua¡¯s appetite.


    She ate in big mouthfuls, and Ye Qingge could not help but shake her head. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was a big eater in her eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care so much, she only wanted to fill her stomach.


    After ye Qingge put down the food, she went back to the kitchen to prepare lunch. When Sheng Fenghua had finished eating, lunch was ready.


    ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s time to eat, ¡± Ye Qingge called out to Sheng Fenghua and filled half a bowl of rice for her. Even though Sheng Fenghua had eaten a lot of food, Ye Qingge still felt that she should eat some rice.


    Sheng Fenghua naturally knew this, so she stood up and went to the dining table to sit down. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had taken anti-vomiting medicine beforehand or because she smelled the oil, but she didn¡¯t throw up anymore.


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t eat much either. She took a few bites and stopped eating.


    Seeing her like this, Ye Qingge frowned and said, ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s not a good thing for you to keep eating those things. you should eat more chicken soup or bone soup that mom has prepared for you. Otherwise, the nutrition in your body can¡¯t keep up, and it¡¯s not good for the child. ¡°.


    ¡°Mom, I got it. I¡¯ll try my best to change it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then got up and left the dining table.


    She sat down on the Sofa and watched TV for a while. Only when she was a little sleepy did she get up to rest.


    In the blink of an eye, Saturday arrived. Si Zhanbei left the Military Academy early in the morning to buy some snacks and then carried them home.


    When he got home, his mother-inw, Ye Qingge, was already making breakfast while Sheng Fenghua was still sleeping in the room.


    Si Zhanbei greeted Ye Qingge and put down the snacks. He then asked Sheng Fenghua about the recent situation before walking towards the room.


    Unexpectedly, he pushed the door but did not push it open. After knowing that it was locked from the inside, he did not take out the key. Instead, he took out something from his body and fiddled with the lock a few times before he unlocked it.


    He pushed the door open and walked in, but there was no one in the room. Si Zhanbei was stunned, and then sat down by the bed. Not long after, he saw Sheng Fenghua appear on the bed.


    When she saw the person sitting on the bed, she was stunned. It took her a long time to react, and then asked, ¡°Zhanbei, you¡¯re back. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled, and then looked at Sheng Fenghua, and asked with a smile, ¡°just now, you went to the space to exercise? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghuaughed dryly, not admitting or denying it.


    It was a habit formed in the army, and she woke up at one o¡¯clock. However, her mother was strict with the management, and did not let her go out to exercise. There was no other way, she could only exercise in the space.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife¡¯s cautious look and sighed in his heart. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, saying, ¡°wife, you¡¯re not alone now. When you exercise, you have to take it easy. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was stunned when she heard that. She raised her head to look at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°you don¡¯t object? ¡±


    ¡°Why would I object? ¡± Si Zhanbei retorted. He had asked the doctor. Pregnant people still needed to exercise more, but they could not do strenuous exercise.


    Walking and moving often was good for the pregnant woman¡¯s physical and mental health, as well as for the child. Therefore, he would not be like his mother-inw who would not let Sheng Fenghua do anything.


    However, he hoped that no matter what Sheng Fenghua did, there would be a limit. He could not go too far, and he could not hurt their child.

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Chapter 1319: Pregnant October 4th</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zhan Bei, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua leaned her head against Si Zhanbei¡¯s chest, a bright smile on her face.


    ¡°Wife, what are you thanking me for? ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled, reached out and rubbed his wife¡¯s hair, saying, ¡°I should be the one thanking you, shouldn¡¯t I? Thank you for giving birth to our child. ¡±


    ¡°You also said that it¡¯s our child. Since that¡¯s the case, why are you thanking me? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. You don¡¯t have to say anymore either. We¡¯re husband and wife, so it¡¯s strange for us to thank each other. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua rubbed her head against Si Zhanbei¡¯s chest and closed her eyes. Seeing that his little wife was sleepy, Si Zhanbei did not say anything more. Instead, he gently patted her arm, telling her to fall asleep as soon as possible.


    She did not know if Si Zhanbei was beside her or if Sheng Fenghua was really sleepy, but she quickly fell asleep.


    Seeing that his little wife was asleep, Si Zhanbei did not move. He just leaned on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Ye Qingge saw that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had not left the room, so she did not disturb them. After making breakfast, she went out to buy groceries.


    When Sheng Fenghua woke up, it was already an hourter.


    When she opened her eyes and saw that Si Zhanbei was still in the same position, Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel a little heartache. She said, ¡°Zhanbei, you must be exhausted. quickly lie down and rest for a while. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head and lowered his head to kiss Sheng Fenghua¡¯s forehead. He asked, ¡°you must be hungry. Get up and eat breakfast. Sleep after you eat. ¡±


    It was true that Sheng Fenghua was indeed hungry, so she did not stay in bed much longer. She got up and washed up.


    After washing up, Sheng Fenghua did not change her clothes. She left the room in her pajamas. The living room was quiet. There was not a single movement. Sheng Fenghua knew that her mother must have gone to buy groceries, so she went straight to the kitchen.


    Sure enough, the breakfast was already prepared. It was still hot in the pot. Sheng Fenghua turned around to get the bowls and chopsticks. Si Zhanbei immediately said, ¡°wife, let me do it. You can rest for a while. ¡±


    As he said that, he took out the bowls and chopsticks, then helped Sheng Fenghua serve the breakfast and brought it to the dining table.


    Sheng Fenghua watched and did not interfere. She followed Si Zhanbei out of the kitchen.


    ¡°You must be hungry. EAT QUICKLY! ¡± Si Zhanbei put down the breakfast and helped Sheng Fenghua sit down. He quickly stuffed a pair of chopsticks into her mouth. He had heard that pregnant women could not only eat, but also get hungry easily.


    It was almost eight o¡¯clock now. He guessed that Sheng Fenghua must be starving.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not stand on ceremony and took the chopsticks and started eating. Si Zhanbei saw that his wife was already eating, so he went to the kitchen and brought out his breakfast.


    The two of them ate breakfast and talked. Perhaps it was because Si Zhanbei was back, or perhaps the anti-vomiting medicine from yesterday was still in effect, but Sheng Fenghua did not throw up again, and she also ate quite a lot.


    After breakfast, Si Zhanbei let Sheng Fenghua sit on the Sofa and took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    After cleaning up, he returned to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and chatted with her.


    While they were talking, Ye Qingge came back. As she entered, the smell of Stinky Tofu came in. Si Zhanbei sniffed and turned to see his little wife¡¯s eyes shining.


    She looked at her mother with burning eyes and a big smile appeared on her face. ¡°Mom, you bought Stinky Tofu for me again. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I bought some. Have you had breakfast? Do you want to try it? ¡±

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Chapter 1320 pregnancy on October 5th</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she stood up, wanting to take the stinky Tofu from Ye Qingge¡¯s hands with an anxious look on her face.


    ¡°Wife, slow down. I¡¯ll take it for you. ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, Si Zhanbei was very worried. He reached out and pressed her shoulder, letting her sit back down on the SOFA. Then he stood up on his own and went to take the food from Ye Qingge¡¯s hands.


    When she came back in the morning, Ye Qingge roughly told him about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s special hobby. Now it seemed that it was indeed a special hobby.


    In the past, Sheng Fenghua had never eaten stinky tofu before. Now, she actually liked to eat this kind of thing. She did not know whether it was a boy or a girl in her stomach. This hobby was really special.


    Sheng Fenghua Sat back on the SOFA, but her gaze kept following Si Zhanbei. It was not until Si Zhanbei put the Stinky Tofu in front of her that she withdrew her gaze and looked at the food.


    When she reached out her hand, Sheng Fenghua did not even take the chopsticks. Si Zhanbei looked at her and shook his head. Then, he used a toothpick to prick a piece and put it into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mouth.


    With someone feeding her, she did not need to do it herself. Sheng Fenghua was naturally happy and did not need to use her hands. She was only responsible for opening her mouth to eat.


    Sheng Fenghua ate happily, and Si Zhanbei was also happy to feed her. It was not until she was almost done eating that Sheng Fenghua picked up a piece and put it into Si Zhanbei¡¯s mouth.


    At first, Si Zhanbei was a little disgusted. It was not until Sheng Fenghua red at him that he opened his mouth to eat.


    To be honest, Si Zhanbei had never eaten this thing before. It smelled so bad that he could not eat it. However, his little wife was watching from the side. He had no choice but to eat it. He had no choice but to bite down. Fortunately, the taste was okay and he did not feel bad when he ate it.


    ¡°How is it? Is it good? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei had finished eating and asked with a smile. She knew that Si Zhanbei did not eat this kind of thing. However, it was boring for her to eat it alone, so she wanted him to eat it too.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± Si Zhanbei said lightly. Although the taste was okay, he really could not love this kind of food. He did not know what was wrong with the child in his wife¡¯s stomach, to actually like to eat this kind of food.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei directly credited the child, he would not admit that it was his wife¡¯s problem. After all, in the past, Sheng Fenghua did not eat these things.


    But ever since she was pregnant, she began to eat. If this was not a child¡¯s problem, then what was?


    ¡°then eat another piece. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said, she pinched another piece and stuffed it into Si Zhanbei¡¯s mouth. Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife and did not open his mouth for a long time. He really did not want to eat it. Even if the taste was okay, he did not want to eat it.


    ¡°be good, eat another piece. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei did not want to eat it, but the more he did not want to eat it, the more she wanted him to eat it.


    Looking at his little wife¡¯s determined face, Si Zhanbei had no choice but to bite down on another piece.


    After eating it, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and wanted to pinch it again. He immediately said, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll leave it for you to eat. I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. ¡±


    ¡°You eat with me. It¡¯s boring to eat alone. ¡± Sheng Fenghua acted coquettishly, causing Si Zhanbei to be at a loss for words. Previously, he didn¡¯t know who was eating so happily alone. Now, there was only a little bit left, and he actually said that he was eating without interest.


    Of course, SI Zhanbei couldn¡¯t expose his wife¡¯s lie, so he could only say, ¡°wife, I¡¯ll watch you eat, okay? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Wife, be good, husband will feed you. ¡± Si Zhanbei coaxed Sheng Fenghua while picking up the stinky tofu first and feeding it to her.

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Chapter 1321 pregnant October 6th</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What a joke. He really didn¡¯t like this stuff. Eating two pieces was already his limit. If he were to eat another piece, he would definitely vomit it out.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei really didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, so she didn¡¯t force him and obediently finished the Stinky Tofu on her own.


    Ye Qingge saw that she had eaten another double portion of Stinky Tofu and couldn¡¯t help but worry She said, ¡°Fenghua, will you be alright if you eat so much stinky Tofu every day ¡°I heard that you can¡¯t eat too much stinky Tofu. Why don¡¯t you eat something else instead? ¡°. ¡°Oh right, do you still want to eat the Kebab from yesterday? ¡± ¡°If you want to eat it, mom will buy it for you. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was also worried when he heard that ¡°daughter-inw, these things don¡¯t have much nutrition. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t eat too much. How about this? I¡¯ll help you get a nutritionist toe back and let her cook for you every day. This way, mom won¡¯t have to work so hard. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°nutritionist? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Sheng Fenghua had never heard of it, but she felt that hiring a nutritionist would be making a mountain out of a molehill?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a nutritionist. She will match the food ording to your daily physical condition, and then replenish the nutrition for her. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought about it and agreed to this suggestion. Her mother was indeed very tired from cooking every day, so she should let her have a good rest. Originally, the Family should have hired a nanny back, but the space here was a little small, so they did not hire one.


    Now, if they wanted to hire a nutritionist back, then the family definitely would not be able to fit in, and they would have to change to a bigger house.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°Zhan Bei, do you still have any real estate under your name? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and nodded. He could naturally think of the problems that Sheng Fenghua could think of. Originally, he should have let Sheng Fenghua move in a long time ago. However, because the renovations had not beenpleted, he did not tell her about it.


    However, a few days ago, he received a phone call saying that the house had been renovated. Now, there were more people in the house, so it was a good time to move.


    ¡°How big is it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. She was afraid that Si Zhanbei did not have a big house under his name. If that was the case, then they would have to buy another one.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. The house is big enough. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s find a time to move. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. ¡± Si Zhanbei had wanted to move a long time ago. Now that Sheng Fenghua brought it up, he naturally had no objections.


    After discussing it, Sheng Fenghua told Ye Qingge about the n to move. When Ye Qingge heard that they were going to move, she did not have any objections.


    Anyway, wherever Sheng Fenghua and the others went, they would follow. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua did not have a mother-inw. Otherwise, she would not have stayed with Sheng Fenghua and the others like she did now.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei did not have many things. Moreover, their new home had everything, so they had nothing to bring. Other than some expensive things, they left everything behind.


    Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie were the same. When the two of them came, it was light and simple. They only brought some clothes and expensive things. The rest of the things were still in city G, so they did not have much luggage.


    The four of them only had three suitcases in total.


    After packing up, Si Zhanbei drove his wife and mother-inw to their new home. Their new home was at the Zi Wei Mansion not far from the city. It was a two-and-a-half-story vi.


    Si Zhanbei had bought this vi for many years. It was bought together with Xu Qicheng and his brothers. Eight of the eight vis were not far from each other. It was just a few steps away. It was very suitable for knocking on doors.

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Chapter 1322 pregnancy on October 7th</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Their vis were also arranged in order. Si Zhanbei was ranked third, so he lived in number 3.


    The car stopped in front of Vi Number 3. Si Zhanbei was the first to get out of the car. He then opened the car door and helped Sheng Fenghua and his mother-inw out.


    The moment they got out of the car, the doors of several nearby vis opened at the same time. A few people walked out. They were Xu Qicheng, Lu Qingyuan, and Hua Zhenguo.


    ¡°third brother, sister-inw, Auntie, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°third brother, sister-inw, aunty. ¡±


    ¡°third brother, sister-inw, Aunty, hello. ¡±


    The three of them came in front of Si Zhanbei and the others, smiled and greeted them.


    Seeing the few of them, Sheng Fenghua finally knew that they were all neighbors. Hence, she smiled and greeted the three of them, ¡°eldest brother, second brother, fifth brother. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first. ¡± Si Zhanbei opened the trunk and took the things down. The few brothers watched and immediately went to help.


    Because SI Zhanbei had decided to move here at thest minute, the housekeeper and nanny had nothing.


    The brothers followed him into the vi. Xu Qicheng saw that there was no servant at home and could not help but suggest, ¡°third brother, why don¡¯t I get uncle Chen to help you find a few people? ¡±


    ¡°then I¡¯ll have to trouble big brother. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not refuse. He really needed some people here. He was relieved that Xu Qicheng found the people.


    Thinking that he had to find another nutritionist for Sheng Fenghua, he said, ¡°big brother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me find a better nutritionist and help me find one. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you find one. ¡± Xu Qicheng nodded, then walked to the living room, picked up the phone, and called his housekeeper.


    He told Si Zhanbei about his needs, and asked the housekeeper to arrange a few people to cover for him. He would go back when he found someone. The housekeeper agreed without saying anything. In a short while, housekeeper Chen personally brought three servants to Vi No. 3.


    The few of them worked together and quickly tidied up the house. Since they didn¡¯t buy any vegetables, Xu Qicheng directly asked Si Zhanbei and the others to go to his house for dinner.


    Xu Qicheng and the others sat in Si Zhanbei¡¯s house for a while and then went back to their own homes. At noon, Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua and his mother-inw to Xu Qicheng¡¯s house.


    Knowing that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant, Xu Qicheng specifically asked Butler Chen to prepare some food suitable for pregnant women.


    When they arrived, Lu Qingyuan and Hua Zhenguo were both there. It turned out that because they lived close to each other, they almost always ate at Xu Qicheng¡¯s house on Saturdays.


    Ye Qingge wasn¡¯t familiar with everyone, so she was a little restrained. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was with her, so it was still okay.


    After dinner, Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua went back to rest first. Si Zhanbei stayed behind to catch up with his brothers. The brothers chatted for a few hours until dinner.


    In the evening, the few of them did not eat together. Ye Qingge bought some vegetables in the morning. In the afternoon, she went back to the apartment and took the vegetables to the vi, so she ate at her home in the evening.


    Moreover, Ning Minglie also came to the vi after work. On the way home, Ning Minglie knew that Sheng Fenghua liked to eat mutton skewers again, so he especially bought some.


    So, during dinner, Sheng Fenghua only cared about eating mutton kebabs.


    After dinner, Si Zhanbei apanied Sheng Fenghua for a walk in the courtyard. There was a small garden in the vi, with a lot of flowers growing inside.


    The two of them walked in the garden, smelling the fragrance of the flowers. It was quite pleasant.

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324: Chapter 1323: Pregnant on the eighth day of the tenth month</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After walking for a while, Sheng Fenghua was a little tired. Si Zhanbei helped her sit down on a chair beside the garden.


    ¡°Wife, thank you for your hard work. ¡± Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said with a heartache. When they were eating just now, Ning Minglie told him about how Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t eat and vomited terribly.


    Only then did he know why his wife only ate stinky Tofu and other things. It turned out that it was because she vomited during pregnancy.


    Speaking of which, it was also because he did not care enough about Sheng Fenghua that he did not even know that he was pregnant and vomited.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and rested her head on SI Zhanbei¡¯s shoulder. Pregnancy was indeed hard, but when she thought that it was her and Si Zhanbei¡¯s child, her heart was filled with happiness.


    Si Zhanbei gently hugged Sheng Fenghua¡¯s waist and did not say anything else.


    The two of them sat for a while and felt that the night wind was a little cold. Only then did they get up and go home. When they got home, Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge had already gone to rest. The two of them also went back to their own room. Sheng Fenghua felt ufortable and took her clothes to take a shower.


    Si Zhanbei saw his little wife enter the bathroom and also took a set of clothes and walked in.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was taking a shower, saw Si Zhanbeie in and was stunned. She asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you take a shower, ¡± Si Zhanbei said seriously, but his eyes fell on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s snow-capped peaks. He didn¡¯t know if it was his imagination, but he felt that his little wife¡¯s snow-capped peaks seemed to have grown a lot bigger.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, she immediately panicked. She waved her hand and said, ¡°No need, no need! ¡±


    What a joke. If she asked Si Zhanbei to bathe her, not only would he be able to take it, even she herself would not be able to take it. After all, the two of them were husband and wife. Moreover, they had not been intimate since they were pregnant. She did not want to identally wipe her gun and it would identally go off.


    The current her could not withstand Si Zhanbei¡¯s torment. For the sake of safety, it was better not to bathe together.


    ¡°Wife, how can I not use it? You¡¯ve worked hard these days, let me take good care of you, okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled wickedly. Not only did he not go out, but he even got closer to Sheng Fenghua.


    As Si Zhanbei got closer, Sheng Fenghua felt that the air had be different. She reached out and pushed Si Zhanbei out while saying, ¡°I don¡¯t work hard, I don¡¯t need your care. You should wait outside, I¡¯ll be done in a while. ¡±


    Looking at his little wife¡¯s nervous look, Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and understood. Thus, he raised his head to look at her and said with a serious face, ¡°wife, you know what you¡¯re worried about. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only help you bathe. I won¡¯t do anything else. ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Sheng Fenghua still did not agree. It was not that she did not trust Si Zhanbei, but she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself. Therefore, no matter what, she could not let Si Zhanbei bathe her.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m already in here, and my clothes are all wet. Just let me help you bathe once. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that his little wife was still unwilling, so he had no choice but to use a desperate tactic.


    He really didn¡¯t have any other thoughts. He just wanted to help his wife bathe and scrub her back. Why was she so nervous Could it be that he didn¡¯t know what to do?


    ¡°If your clothes are wet, just change into another one. ¡± Sheng Fenghua still didn¡¯t let go, and she used more strength in her hands. She had to push Si Zhanbei out, or else he would really help her batheter.


    Although it was veryfortable to have someone to bathe with, it wasn¡¯t now. Now is not the time to mess around, so take it easy.

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Chapter 1324:10th month of pregnancy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was really unwilling, Si Zhanbei could only leave in disappointment. Of course, he could also stay and not leave, but seeing his little wife¡¯s nervous look, Si Zhanbei thought about it and decided to go out.


    When Si Zhanbei came out of the bathroom, Sheng Fenghua let out a huge sigh of relief. If Si Zhanbei was really unwilling to go out, she had no choice.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei did not make things difficult for her.


    As Sheng Fenghua thought about it, she quickly washed up. In a short while, she was done washing up, and then she put on her pajamas and walked out.


    Lotus flowers came out of the clear water.


    This was the current Sheng Fenghua.


    After taking a shower, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was red, as bright as the morning sun, which made Si Zhanbei unable to look away. It was not that he had not seen Sheng Fenghua¡¯s appearance after taking a shower. But for some reason, Sheng Fenghua seemed to have something added to her appearance at this moment.


    But what exactly was added, Si Zhanbei could not exin at the moment.


    ¡°What are you in a daze for, why aren¡¯t you going to take a shower? ¡± Looking at Si Zhanbei who was staring at her in a daze, Sheng Fenghua clicked her tongue and reached out to gently push him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go right now. ¡± Sheng Fenghua, who hade back to her senses, picked up the pajamas at the side and turned to go to the bathroom. Before he left, he leaned over and kissed Sheng Fenghua on the cheek, ¡°wait for me! ¡±


    Because of these two words, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, which was originally as beautiful as a peach blossom, became even redder. The way her eyes were like silk made people want to kiss her.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei went to the bathroom now, or else he would definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    Sheng Fenghua patted her face and theny down on the bed. She thought to herself, I don¡¯t want to wait for SI Zhanbei.


    With that thought, Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes and rested. She did not know if it was because she was pregnant or because she was really tired. After closing her eyes for a short while, she fell asleep.


    When Si Zhanbei came out of the shower, he saw his little wife lying on the bed, already asleep. He sighed slightly. It seemed that he would not be able to get close to her tonight.


    After getting on the bed, Si Zhanbei leaned to the side and gently kissed his little wife¡¯s Lips. Only then did he lie down. He reached out and pulled his little wife into his arms and closed his eyes.


    Not long after, Si Zhanbei also fell asleep. After a good night¡¯s sleep, at 5:30 in the morning, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei opened their eyes at the same time.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Si Zhanbei felt his wife move, so he turned his head to look at her, his face full of smiles.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then took Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand out from under her neck, and said with heartache, ¡°I slept on your hand all night, are you tired? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT TIRED! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and shook his head. It was only one night, he wanted to let Sheng Fenghua sleep on it for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯M NOT TIRED! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not believe Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. No matter what position he maintained for a long time, it would be very tiring.


    After all, he had to maintain a position for an entire night.


    ¡°I¡¯m really not tired. ¡± In order to prove that he was not tired, Si Zhanbei specially stretched his hands and feet in front of his little wife.


    ¡°Alright, if you say you¡¯re not tired, then I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m going to get up. Do you want to sleep for a while more? ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not want to argue with Si Zhanbei. Instead, she was ready to get up and wash up.


    Before Si Zhanbei returned, she usually went into the space to train first, and washed up after training.


    ¡°From now on? You¡¯re not going to train anymore? ¡± Si Zhanbei was slightly stunned, and then asked with a smile. He actually wanted to go into the space with Sheng Fenghua and see what she was training.


    If her training intensity was too high, he would definitely stop it.

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Chapter 1325: Pregnant on the tenth month</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei. After thinking for a moment, she directly stretched out her hand and pulled him into the space.


    The moment they entered the space, Si Zhanbei felt that something had changed. Thus, he asked, ¡°wife, your space seems to have be bigger. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Then, she stretched out her hand and pointed at Merlin¡¯s nine revolutions exquisite pagoda. She asked with a smile, ¡°do you see that tower? ¡±


    ¡°I see it. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and asked, ¡°is this the treasure you mentioned before, the nine revolutions exquisite pagoda? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s it. Let me take you there to take a look? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she brought Si Zhanbei directly to the nine revolutions pagoda.


    Sheng Fenghua brought Si Zhanbei into the pagoda and showed him around each floor. The pagoda looked small from afar, but when he got closer, he realized that the space of the pagoda was many timesrger than his vi.


    Of course, what shocked Si Zhanbei even more was the things inside the pagoda. When he heard Sheng Fenghua mention it before, he did not have much of an idea. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he knew how precious those things were and how rich his little wife was.


    No wonder the master had nned for this thing for more than 20 years, even to the extent of wiping out the entire ye family. Not to mention the effect of reviving the dead, just these treasures alone would make many people envious.


    After strolling through theyers, the two of them arrived at the top of the tower. Standing on top, they could see the entire scenery of the space. Blowing the morning wind and smelling the fragrance of the plum blossoms, Si Zhanbei was filled with emotion. If he had not experienced it himself and seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that space existed.


    Thinking of the medicinal pills that Sheng Fenghua had shown him in the pharmacy, Si Zhanbei could not help but ask, ¡°daughter-inw, mom said that you don¡¯t go out every day and enter the bedroom after eating. What are you busy with? Are you refining pills? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was refining pills a while ago. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed. She was very proud of the alchemy skills that she had learned. She said, ¡°now that I have learned how to refine pills, it will be much more convenient to refine pills in the future. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great. ¡± Si Zhanbei was happy for his little wife, but he did not forget to remind her. ¡°However, you can¡¯t be too tired, understand? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. I won¡¯t let myself tire out. ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face deepened. She knew her own body. Moreover, to her, the baby was the most important. She would not tire herself out by refining pills or anything else, and thus hurt the baby in her stomach.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go down. ¡± Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua stayed at the top of the tower for a while and were ready to leave.


    After they got down from the tower, Si Zhanbei followed Sheng Fenghua and strolled around Merlin. After the walk, Sheng Fenghua practiced a set of Tai Chi. After that, she sat down to rest.


    When she stopped, Si Zhanbei asked with a smile, ¡°wife, is this how you train every day? ¡±


    ¡°What else? ¡± Sheng Fenghua tilted her head to look at Si Zhanbei. She was no longer able to do anything. The current her was very gentle in her daily training. Walking and Tai Chi, no matter which one, would not hurt the child in her stomach.


    The smile on Si Zhanbei¡¯s face grew wider. If his little wife¡¯s daily exercise was like this, then he could be considered to bepletely relieved. Looking at his little wife¡¯splexion, it was better than before she was pregnant. What else could he be worried about?


    After taking a break, Sheng Fenghua saw that it was almost time. She said to Si Zhanbei, who was still practicing boxing at the side, ¡°Zhanbei, we should go out for breakfast. ¡±

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Chapter 1326: Pregnant October 11th</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since the nanny had not been found yet, Ye Qingge had prepared breakfast. However, since the ce they were staying at was quite far from the city, there was no stinky Tofu on the dining table.


    For this reason, Ye Qingge specially exined to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, I finished eating the stinky Tofu yesterday, but I haven¡¯t gone to buy it today. You can eat some food first. When I go out to buy vegetablester, I¡¯ll help you buy it back. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei heard that Ye Qingge was going out to buy vegetables again, so he said to her, ¡°mom, you can rest at hometer. As for the vegetables, I¡¯ll ask big brother¡¯s people to help buy them back. As for the Stinky Tofu, I¡¯ll take Fenghua out to eat itter. ¡±


    After breakfast, SI zhanbei drove Sheng Fenghua to eat the stinky tofu.


    When they were almost at the ce where the Stinky Tofu was sold, Sheng Fenghua suddenly shouted, ¡°stop the car! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei stopped the car on the side of the road. Then he turned to look at his little wife who was sitting in the passenger seat and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°I saw someone just now. ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and looked behind the car. But she couldn¡¯t see the figure of the other party anymore.


    ¡°Who? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. He didn¡¯t know who she saw that would have such a big reaction.


    ¡°Bai Feifei. ¡± Sheng Fenghua softly spat out three words. The person she saw just now really looked like Bai Feifei.


    ¡°Bai Feifei, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrongly? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned. He naturally knew who Bai Feifei was. However, he remembered that he had already sent Bai Feifei overseas, and he had also sent someone to confirm itter. That Bai Feifei did not have a good life overseas. She had already been reduced to begging on the road.


    If no one helped her, she would soon starve to death on the streets. Of course, there was no guarantee that no one would help her. After all, Bai Feifei was still pretty good-looking.


    If she tidied herself up, she might be able to get a rich man.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong. It should be her. ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. She was very confident in her eyesight. As long as she had met someone once, she would rarely be wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and have someone check it out. ¡± Si Zhanbei said and directly took out his phone to make a call.


    After he finished exining the matter, he started the car again and walked towards the food street. As soon as she entered the food street, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Seeing her like this, Si Zhanbei was a little amused and said, ¡°wife, you¡¯ll eat hereter. We¡¯ll go back after you¡¯re full. ¡±


    In Si Zhanbei¡¯s opinion, rather than bringing it back and losing the taste because the food was cold, it was better to eat here.


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei in surprise. She did not expect him to say this. Originally, she had nned to buy some of all kinds of food back. Now that Si Zhanbei had said so, she would open her stomach and eat.


    ¡°When has my husband ever lied to you? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked with a smile. Then, he held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and walked towards the first store that sold desserts.


    However, Sheng Fenghua stopped and pointed at the store next to the fried skewers and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to that store. I don¡¯t like desserts. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go eat fried skewers. ¡± Si Zhanbei turned around and led Sheng Fenghua to the shop next to him.


    They came a little early and there weren¡¯t many people in the shop. There were also many varieties of fried skewers, so they could choose from them.


    Sheng Fenghua took twenty skewers in one go and handed them to the master, asking him to fry them for her.

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Chapter 1327 pregnancy 10 months 12</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them found a table and sat down to wait. In a short while, the fried skewers were served. Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t wait to eat, and Si Zhanbei looked at her with a doting expression.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? You eat too. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little embarrassed by Si Zhanbei¡¯s look, so she picked up a skewer and put it to his mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, you eat. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and put the fried skewers back on the te.


    ¡°Then you just watch? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nodded and reached out to touch Sheng Fenghua¡¯s head, saying, ¡°you can eat by yourself. ¡±


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei really did not want to eat, Sheng Fenghua did not force him and continued to eat all the food she ordered.


    After eating the fried skewers, Sheng Fenghua was already a little full, so when Si Zhanbei asked her if she wanted to eat anything else, she shook her head and said, ¡°Zhanbei, it¡¯s rare for us toe out today, how about climbing a mountain? ¡±


    ¡°climbing a mountain? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and his gaze fell on her stomach. Si Zhanbei¡¯s meaning was very clear. She was pregnant now, so whether she could climb a mountain was still unknown.


    ¡°Yes, climb a mountain. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She had been staying at home recently and rarely went out. It was rare that Si Zhanbei was free now, so she wanted to go out with him for a walk.


    She didn¡¯t want to go shopping anymore. She wanted to go out for a breath of fresh air. And the ce with the freshest air was naturally on the mountain.


    So, Sheng Fenghua wanted to go for a walk in the mountain with Si Zhanbei. However, with Si Zhanbei looking at her like this, Sheng Fenghua did not need to guess what he was worried about.


    So, she smiled and said, ¡°Zhanbei, we are not going to climb the mountain top, what are you worried about? I just want to go out for a walk. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei did not object. Indeed, not to mention Sheng Fenghua, even he himself had not gone out for a long time.


    Last time, he originally had the opportunity to participate in field training, but because of his injury, he came back early.


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s go out for a walk today. But, I have to call mom first to let her know so that she won¡¯t worry if we don¡¯t go back. ¡±


    After that, Si Zhanbei took out his phone and called Ye Qingge to tell her that he and Sheng Fenghua were going to y and would only go back in the afternoon.


    With Si Zhanbei by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side, Ye Qingge didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. She just told him not to y toote and toe back early.


    After hanging up, SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua left a snack street together and prepared to go to the forest park. Before leaving, Si Zhanbei was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would be hungry on the way, so he specially bought a lot of snacks.


    Of course, the snacks he bought were so convenient to carry, they could be eaten hot or cold.


    The forest park was not too far away, and it would take fifty minutes to drive there. Since she had to drive to the parking lot, Sheng Fenghua got out of the car first and waited at the side.


    But at this moment, she suddenly felt a malicious gaze. Following that gaze, she saw the back of a woman.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at that back and frowned. Why was she here?


    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, that woman should be Bai Feifei.


    Previously, she saw her on the road, and now she saw her again. Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Bai Feifei was deliberately following her.


    Si Zhanbei parked the car and came over. He saw Sheng Fenghua in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but ask with concern, ¡°wife, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you standing here in a daze? ¡±

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Chapter 1328 pregnancy 10th month 13</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zhan Bei, I saw Bai Feifei again just now. ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and told Si Zhanbei her worries, ¡°tell me, is this Bai Feifei following us? Howe I¡¯ve seen her twice in a few hours? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate her. I think there will be news soon. ¡± Si Zhanbeiforted Sheng Fenghua. He also had some doubts about Bai Feifei¡¯s appearance here.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for a walk. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not dwell on this matter too much. If Bai Feifei dared to make a move, she would dare to kill her.


    Previously, she did not kill Bai Feifei directly because someone from above had intervened. Now that the group had fallen, it was not so convenient for Bai Feifei to jump around.


    The husband and wife walked around the park and did not meet Bai Feifei again. After walking for one or two hours, Sheng Fenghua was a little hungry. Although Si Zhanbei had bought a lot of snacks before, he had finished them all along the way.


    ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat. ¡± Sheng Fenghua touched her belly and looked at SI zhanbei pitifully. She did not know why, but ever since she was pregnant, she felt that she was getting more and more spoiled and childish.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go! ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out and rubbed her hair, his face full of affection. The two of them left the park together and drove to have lunch.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that not long after they left, a head poked out from the park¡¯s main entrance. As they watched their car leave, a vicious glint shed in their eyes.


    ¡°Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua, you two can go to hell. ¡±


    Bai Feifei watched the car drive away, her face full of pride. She had just tampered with their car. As long as the car drove for ten minutes, it would be destroyed and people would die.


    This time, not only did she want to avenge herself, she also wanted to avenge her parents. She wanted to kill Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were discussing where to go for lunch. They did not notice anything wrong with the car at all.


    The car slowly drove forward. Si Zhanbei¡¯s phone rang. He slowed down the car, stopped at the roadside, and picked up the phone.


    As soon as the phone was picked up, an anxious voice entered his ears, ¡°boss, get out of the car quickly. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was stunned. He immediately said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, get out of the car! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything and directly opened the car door. Si Zhanbei also opened the car door at the same time and got out.


    The voice on the phone was still saying, ¡°boss, someone saw Bai Feifei and found that she did something to your car. Hurry up and abandon the car. If you¡¯re toote, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already got out of the car and are moving far away. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and held her hand as they walked into the distance.


    When they walked for about ten meters, a deafening sound came from behind them.


    Boom!


    The two of them turned around and saw that their car had been blown up.


    Fortunately, they were in the suburbs and there weren¡¯t many cars on the road, so there were fewer pedestrians. Therefore, when the car was blown up, no pedestrians were hurt.


    ¡°This? ¡± Sheng Fenghua widened her eyes and looked at the car that had been blown up. She thought to herself, that was close.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for that phone call, if the two of them were still sitting in the car, the car wouldn¡¯t have been the only one blown up, but also her and Si Zhanbei.


    Fortunately, the phone call came in time, and they got out of the car in time.

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Chapter 1329 pregnant October 14</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Otherwise, they would have turned into pieces just like the car.


    Who hated them so much that they wanted to blow them up?


    As Sheng Fenghua was thinking, she heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice and said, ¡°it¡¯s Bai Feifei. She came back this time to take revenge. ¡±


    ¡°Revenge? Looking for us? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression turned ugly. It seemed that her previous judgment was not wrong. Bai Feifei was indeed following them and wanted to kill them.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She wanted to take revenge on us. She felt that the reason why she ended up like this was because of us. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently, his entire body was filled with killing intent.


    Bai Feifei was so capable that she actually nted a bomb on his car. It seemed that she had grown quite a lot in the past one to two years outside. She was actually able to take out something like a bomb.


    ¡°Damn it, as expected, the root of the problem needs to be removed. Otherwise, the spring breeze wille again. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was very ugly. If she had known earlier, when Bai Feifei was sent overseas, she would have directly asked the people of the dark night to get rid of her.


    If they had gotten rid of her at that time, the current situation would not have happened.


    Of course, she herself would not be afraid of Bai Feifei. What she was worried about was that Bai Feifei would reach out to her parents. It seemed that she had to get someone to protect the two of them in the dark.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. I will handle this matter. ¡± Si Zhanbei patted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand andforted her. Now that she was pregnant, she should not worry too much. He would take care of the rest of the matters. He would definitely not let Bai Feifei have the chance to harm them again.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Since Si Zhanbei would take care of it, she would not worry about it anymore. Of course, it did not mean that she would not be on guard against Bai Feifei.


    Besides, Bai Feifei thought that she had seeded after hearing the explosion and was very happy. She walked to the parking lot and left in her car.


    However, when she saw Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua getting into a taxi on the road, her face turned ck again. She did not expect that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua would not die together with the car.


    Originally, she had nned to leave b city after killing the two of them. Now that the two of them were not dead, she had no choice but to stay for a while longer.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua took a taxi back to the city and then found a restaurant to eat. After eating, the two of them took a taxi back to their home.


    Ye qingge looked at the two of theming back in a taxi and was puzzled. She asked, ¡°Zhanbei, Fenghua, didn¡¯t you drive out? Why did youe back in a taxi now? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, our car broke down on the road and we took it to be repaired. That¡¯s why we took a taxi back. ¡± Si Zhanbei found an excuse but did not tell Ye Qingge the truth. He was worried that she would think too much.


    Ye Qingge did not ask further when she heard this. Instead, she turned to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°have you guys eaten? I cooked noodles for lunch. Do you want a bowl? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ve eaten. Don¡¯t be busy. Go and rest. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to take a nap. Let me know if you guys are hungryter. ¡±


    Ye Qingge went to sleep while Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei went back to their rooms. After returning to his room, Si Zhanbei made a phone call and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, I¡¯m going out for a while. You stay at home and rest well. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded. She knew that Si Zhanbei was going to deal with Bai Feifei¡¯s matters.


    After Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua went to bed to rest. After sleeping for more than an hour, the doorbell at home rang.


    Sheng Fenghua got up to open the door, but her mother had already woken up and was weing her in.

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Chapter 1330 pregnant October 15</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It turned out that Butler Chen hade with a few people behind him.


    Butler Chen saw Sheng Fenghuaing down from upstairs and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Young Madam. ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Chen, you¡¯re here. ¡± Sheng Fenghua came down the stairs and sized up the few people before saying, ¡°thank you for your hard work, Uncle Chen. ¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re too kind. This is what I should do. ¡± Uncle Chen smiled and then introduced the people behind him. He personally went to look for these people. One of them was a man in his forties. He was uncle Chen¡¯s fellow countryman and also his good brother, Wu Lin. He was the Butler that uncle Chen had found for Sheng Fenghua and the others. The others came from the same vige as Wu Lin.


    It could be seen that the other people were led by Wu Lin.


    Sheng Fenghua was quite satisfied with the people uncle Chen had introduced. After all, Uncle Chen had worked in Xu Qicheng¡¯s family for more than ten years. His character and ability were unquestionable.


    Uncle Chen introduced them once and let them go down to work. Sheng Fenghua thanked uncle Chen again before uncle Chen left.


    When the servants arrived, Sheng Fenghua let her mother, Ye Qingge, rest for dinner and let the new Auntie Wu Cook. Auntie Wu was Wu Lin¡¯s daughter-inw. She was said to be a good cook. Since she didn¡¯t have much to do at home, she went out to work with her husband.


    Auntie Wu¡¯s movements were quite fast. The dinner was quickly prepared. Moreover, after she found out that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant and couldn¡¯t eat, she specially marinated a few cucumbers for her.


    During dinner, Sheng Fenghua tasted the cucumbers. They were sour, sweet, and tasted really good. So, she ate a big bowl of rice in one go.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was enjoying the meal, Ye Qingge and Si Zhanbei finally felt at ease. It was good that she was willing to eat, but they were afraid that she wouldn¡¯t eat. Or eat something that wasn¡¯t nutritious.


    Because, ever since Sheng Fenghua had vomited, she hadn¡¯t had a proper meal. Almost all she ate were those junk food.


    Because of this, on the first day that Auntie Wu came, the whole family was extremely satisfied. Si Zhanbei even specially gave her a big red packet.


    But auntie Wu said that she wasn¡¯t willing to ept anything, saying that it was her duty.


    Si Zhanbei had no choice but to put away the red packet first. He nned to give it to her as a bonus when he received his sry.


    Si Zhanbei had to return to the military academy the next day, so the two of them went back to their room after a short walk in the evening. When they returned to their room, Si Zhanbei told Sheng Fenghua about Bai Feifei.


    Today, his men lost track of Bai Feifei when they were following her. The original n could only be put on hold temporarily. In order to ensure the safety of Sheng Fenghua and her inws, Si Zhanbei transferred some men over to secretly protect them.


    Although there were already people secretly protecting his wife, children, and family, Si Zhanbei was still a little worried He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, in the future, if there¡¯s no need, try not to go out. If you have to go out, it¡¯s best to bring someone with you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded and then asked, ¡°Bai Feifei ran away? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no news of her for now. ¡± Si Zhanbei was not sure whether Bai Feifei had left or how she woulde back. In short, it was as if she had disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a schr should look at Bai Feifei in a new light after three days of separation. This Bai Feifei is much more powerful now. She can even hide her whereabouts. Interesting. ¡± Sheng Fenghua suddenly became interested in Bai Feifei and wanted to meet her.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t do anything rash. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s interest in Bai Feifei and immediately became worried. If it was before when Sheng Fenghua was not pregnant, he would not be so worried.

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Chapter 1331 pregnancy 10th month 16</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, things were different now. Sheng Fenghua was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t be careless. Fighting was something she had to avoid. This was also the reason why he asked Sheng Fenghua to go out and bring people with her.


    With people with her, there was no need for Sheng Fenghua to fight. Moreover, if anything happened, she would have someone to protect her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything rash, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. She knew what Si Zhanbei was worried about, and she wasn¡¯t a person who didn¡¯t know her limits.


    Even if she ran into Bai Feifei on the way, she would still strike first. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t use force, and she wouldn¡¯t use the same method to deal with a gentleman. She would directly give Bai Feifei a handful of poison powder and let her report to the King of Hell.


    Si Zhanbei wasn¡¯tpletely at ease. He thought to himself that he still had to get that person who was secretly protecting Sheng Fenghua to be a little more alert, so as not to identally let Sheng Fenghua directly confront Bai Feifei.


    The two of them talked for a while, then went to bed to rest. The next morning, Si Zhanbei got up early. Looking at his little wife who was still sleeping, he didn¡¯t wake her up. He only lowered his head to kiss her forehead, then quietly got off the bed and left the room.


    By the time Sheng Fenghua woke up, Si Zhanbei had already arrived at the military academy. Ye Qingge saw her daughter wake up and asked with a smile, ¡°why didn¡¯t you sleep more? ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s Zhan Bei? Did he go to school? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked.


    ¡°Yeah, he woke up early in the morning and went to the military academy. He didn¡¯t even eat breakfast. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard that Si Zhanbei had already left and felt a little disappointed. She said to Ye Qingge, ¡°mom, since Zhan Bei has already gone back to school, I¡¯ll go back and sleep for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go. I¡¯ll call you when breakfast is ready. ¡± Ye Qingge waved her hand. It was still early, so Sheng Fenghua did not need to wake up so early.


    Sheng Fenghua turned around and went back to her room, but she did not sleep. Instead, she went into the space to exercise. She stayed in the space for more than an hour before she came out. Then, she washed up and changed her clothes.


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua received a call from Mei Run. Coincidentally, she was in a bad mood and wanted to go out to rx, so she agreed directly.


    Mei Run knew that she was pregnant and it was inconvenient for her to drive, so she deliberately drove over to pick her up.


    Ye Qingge knew that Sheng Fenghua and Mei Run were going out, so she didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. She sent the two of them to the door and then turned back.


    Mei run brought Sheng Fenghua directly to the MEI group. The reason she looked for Sheng Fenghua today was because thepany was going to hold an annual meeting, so she invited Sheng Fenghua to attend.


    However, the party was at night. During the day, Mei run nned to pick out a few gowns and let Sheng Fenghua be her advisor.


    The two of them didn¡¯t stay at the Mei Group for long before they went to the shop that sold gowns. Sheng Fenghua helped Mei run pick out two gowns and picked one for herself. Then, the two of them went to a SPA.


    With this, it was already afternoon. Seeing that it was gettingte, the two of them ate something outside and went directly to the hotel under the Mei group¡¯s name.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Mei Run specially got someone to prepare some food suitable for pregnant women for Sheng Fenghua before she went to work.


    When Sheng Fenghua was full, the party was about to begin. As the chairman of the Mei group, Mei Run went on stage to give a speech.


    After a few words, she invited Sheng Fenghua to the stage and introduced her to the employees of the Mei group. She told them that it was all thanks to Sheng Fenghua that she could get to where she was today.


    Hearing Mei Run¡¯s words, the employees of the Mei group became even more curious about Sheng Fenghua. They didn¡¯t know Sheng Fenghua, nor did they know her identity. They didn¡¯t understand why Mei run would introduce her to everyone at such an important asion.

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Chapter 1332: Pregnant for 17 months</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    On the surface, she looked like a girl in her twenties. They could not imagine what kind of ability Sheng Fenghua had to make Mei Run admire her so much.


    Sheng Fenghua did not expect that Mei run would suddenly do something like this, so she could not react in time. However, she was also a person who had seen storms and waves, so she quickly reacted and said modestly, ¡°Aunt Mei, you¡¯re too kind. I just did what I should have done. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re too humble. You saved my life. This is the truth. Saving me is equivalent to saving the entire Mei group. So, not only do I have to thank you, the Mei group¡¯s employees also have to thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Mei, I¡¯m a doctor. Saving lives and helping the injured is my natural duty, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, in my eyes, no matter who you are or what your duty is, you saved me. This is an indisputable fact. I want the Mei group¡¯s employees to treat you like they treat me. This is my heartfelt wish. Please don¡¯t reject it. ¡±


    Since Mei Run had said so much, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t say anything more. She stood on the stage with Mei Run for a while and said a few words beforeing down.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know was that the media had reported on the annual meeting of the Mei Group. It happened to capture the scene of Mei Run and Sheng Fenghua standing on the stage.


    Through the media, Bai Feifei saw this scene and sneered, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you¡¯re courting death. You can¡¯t me anyone else. ¡±


    With that, Bai Feifei took out her phone and made a call. She told her subordinates, ¡°the target has appeared. It¡¯s up to you now. ¡±


    The other party replied, and Bai Feifei hung up the phone. Then, she took the car keys and went out. Although she had already arranged her subordinates to deal with Sheng Fenghua, she still nned to go and see for herself. If her subordinates failed, she could still make up for it.


    Bai Feifei drove her car out of the door and headed to the hotel where the MEI¡¯s annual party was held. When she was almost there, she found a ce with a better view and stopped the car.


    Not long after, a van stopped at the entrance of the Mei¡¯s hotel and five or six men got out. As soon as they got out of the van, they went straight to the MEI¡¯s hotel.


    Once they entered the hotel, they went straight to the banquet hall.


    Although the Mei¡¯s was holding the annual party, they did not book the entire hotel. There were still other guestsing in. Therefore, the few people who entered the hotel did not attract the attention of the hotel security at all. They only thought that they were ordinary guests.


    They found the banquet hall and saw Sheng Fenghua, who was resting on the sofa, thinking of ways to approach her.


    As they were thinking, a waiter passed by them. Therefore, without thinking, they knocked the waiter out. Then, one of them disguised as a waiter and walked towards Sheng Fenghua, who was resting.


    Sheng Fenghua sat alone in the lounge area, feeling a little bored. Mei Run was naturally busy at the annual meeting of the Mei Group. She was either chatting with this customer or talking to that manufacturer. She did not care about Sheng Fenghua at all.


    As for the other members of the Mei group, Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t familiar with them. Therefore, there was no one she could talk to.


    While she was sitting there in a daze, a waiter walked up to her and handed her a ss of red wine. Of course, there was something added to the wine.


    Looking at the waiter who suddenly appeared in front of her, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed. She reached out to take the red wine but didn¡¯t drink it. Instead, she yed with it while asking the waiter, ¡°this young man looks a little unfamiliar. Is He new? ¡±

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Chapter 1333: Pregnant for 18 months</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The waiter didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to ask him, so he didn¡¯t react immediately.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that the waiter didn¡¯t answer her, and a dark light shed in her eyes, but her face didn¡¯t change. She continued to ask, ¡°how long have you worked here? ¡±


    The waiter finally reacted and replied, ¡°half a year. ¡±


    ¡°Half a year? ¡± Sheng Fenghua gave him a half-smile and said indifferently, ¡°I think it¡¯s less than half an hour, right? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Thee waiter¡¯s face changed and looked atShenggFenghuaa warily. He never thought that Sheng Fenghua would see through his identity.


    ¡°Do you need me to say what I mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa sneered and looked at the waiter sharply, exerting pressure on him.


    ¡°Tell me, who is your master? ¡± Sheng Fenghua made a move before the waiter could react. She pricked his acupoints with silver needles and controlled him.


    The waiter red at Sheng Fenghua but didn¡¯t say anything. It was a bad start. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be so vignt. She found out the problem so quickly and even controlled him so quickly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened when the waiter didn¡¯t speak. Although she already had a guess in her heart, she still wanted to confirm it.


    Seeing the silver needle suddenly appear in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, the waiter¡¯s face changed and asked, ¡°what do you want to do? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently, and then stabbed the needle into the other person¡¯s body. After one needle, the waiter was in extreme pain. He opened his mouth to scream, but Sheng Fenghua was even faster. When he shouted, another needle was inserted, and the other person became mute.


    The waiter was shocked when he opened his mouth, but no sound came out. He looked at Sheng Fenghua in horror, wanting to ask what she had done to him. But his mouth moved, but no sound could be heard.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question now. You just need to nod or shake your head, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently.


    The waiter nced at Sheng Fenghua, then moved his gaze away and looked around for hispanion.


    Hispanion stood in the corner. Seeing that the waiter was controlled by Sheng Fenghua, he wanted toe over but hesitated. There were only five or six of them. If they were to fight, with so many security guards in the hotel, they might not be a match for the security guards.


    However, if they didn¡¯t save theirpanion, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.


    Seeing that the waiter¡¯s gaze was drifting, Sheng Fenghua slightly curved her lips and looked in the direction of his gaze. She sneered and asked, ¡°you¡¯re Bai Feifei¡¯s person, right? ¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes shed, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    Sheng Fenghua already understood that she had guessed correctly. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask further. Instead, she directly said, ¡°alright, I won¡¯t ask you anymore. You give me a message to Bai Feifei. If you don¡¯t want to die, then leave b city as soon as possible. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for sending her to hell. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua let go of the waiter and let him go.


    The waiter didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to let him go just like that. He stopped for a while before leaving.


    After the waiter left, the fewpanions also left the banquet hall one after another and soon disappeared.


    Time passed bit by bit. Bai Feifei had been waiting outside. When she saw a few of her subordinates walking out, a smile appeared on her face, thinking that they had seeded. So, she took out her phone and called them.


    ¡°How is it going? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Bai, we failed. ¡±


    Hearing this, the smile froze on Bai Feifei¡¯s face, causing her expression to turn ugly. She asked, ¡°what happened? ¡±

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Chapter 1334 pregnancy 10 months 19</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°The target has been on guard for a long time. As soon as our people got close to her, we were discovered by her. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Bai Feifei¡¯s face changed and she scolded loudly, ¡°a bunch of trash. Five or six people can¡¯t even deal with a woman. What use do I have for you? ¡±


    ¡°Sister Bai, please calm down. Please give us some more time. We promise toplete the mission. ¡± The man begged Bai Feifei to give them another chance. He nned to wait until Sheng Fenghua left the hotel before making a move.


    Bai Feifei was right. There were five or six of them, but only one of them was Sheng Fenghua. It was said that one punch was no match for four hands, not to mention that they had more than four hands.


    ¡°You have already alerted the enemy? Do you think she will let you have another chance to get close to her? Why did I raise a bunch of good-for-nothings like you? If I had known this would happen, I would have acted myself. ¡± Bai Feifei was furious Such a good opportunity was gone just like that.


    Moreover, this way, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s vignce was even higher. Perhaps she would just hide at home and note out in the future. Even if she dide out, there would be many people around her.


    How could it be like today, where there wasn¡¯t even a bodyguard by her side?


    It seemed that she had to think of another way today to deal with Sheng Fenghua first. Otherwise, if she missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to find her again.


    After thinking for a while, Bai Feifei suddenly said, ¡°you guys keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll be there in a while. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The other party replied. Then, they turned around and returned to the hotel. They entered the lobby again, secretly watching Sheng Fenghua¡¯s every move.


    After Bai Feifei hung up the phone, she directly drove the car to the hotel¡¯s parking lot. Then, she got out of the car and walked into the hotel in her high heels, twisting her waist.


    Bai Feifei was not bad-looking. After the special dressing up and the fact that she had not learned anything in the past few days abroad, she had learned the ability to charm people.


    So no matter where she went, her gaze followed. Looking at the pairs of eyes that fell on her, Bai Feifei was extremely proud.


    No matter what, she was notcking in men right now. As long as she gently beckoned with her hand, arge number of men would pounce on her.


    Twisting her waist, Bai Feifei entered the hotel and headed towards the banquet hall where the Mei family¡¯s annual party was held. Previously, when her subordinates entered the hall, they were still sneaky.


    However, Bai Feifei did not even bother to hide it. She just openly headed towards the hall and no one stopped her.


    After entering the hall, Bai Feifei found her own people first and asked about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s whereabouts before she looked towards the hall.


    With just a nce, she saw Sheng Fenghua, who was sitting in the rest area eating snacks. Her eyes instantly shone with jealousy and hatred.


    All along, she had been both jealous and hateful of Sheng Fenghua. She felt that if it weren¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei would have been her man.


    If she had married Si Zhanbei, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state today. Her parents wouldn¡¯t have left one after another, leaving her alone and suffering.


    If she didn¡¯t have such a pretty face, she might have been sent to that dark ce like Doctor Wu.


    Thinking of Doctor Wu¡¯s tragic death, Bai Feifei could not help but shudder. No, she could not be sent to that kind of ce, so she had to kill Sheng Fenghua.


    Only by killing Sheng Fenghua would the higher-ups value her and let her live a good life. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had ruined her family, so she had long wanted to kill her.

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Chapter 1335: Pregnant October 20</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Feifei¡¯s gaze was too intense, and Sheng Fenghua quickly felt it. So, she looked up and met Bai Feifei¡¯s jealous and hateful gaze.


    Seeing Bai Feifei, Sheng Fenghua raised her eyebrows. She had thought that with her warning, Bai Feifei would run away with her tail between her legs. But unexpectedly, not only did she not run away, she even rushed to her door.


    Since that was the case, then don¡¯t me her for making a move.


    When their gazes met, Bai Feifei¡¯s hatred grew stronger. After looking at each other for a while, she took the lead to withdraw her gaze and walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    Since Sheng Fenghua had discovered her, and since she didn¡¯t have anyone by her side, she had nothing to be afraid of.


    On the other hand, when Sheng Fenghua saw Bai Feifei walking towards her openly, she raised her beautiful eyebrows in surprise. After not seeing her for a while, Bai Feifei¡¯s courage had grown quite a bit. She actually dared to face her face to face.


    However, she quickly understood the reason for her actions. That was because Sheng Fenghua saw the few people from before again. It was very obvious that Bai Feifei did note alone. Someone had followed her to bolster her courage.


    That was true. She was alone now. Bai Feifei and her subordinates had seven people. It was said that one punch was no match for four hands. If she faced seven people alone, the result was obvious.


    As she was thinking, Bai Feifei had already stood in front of Sheng Fenghua. She looked down at her sitting on the Sofa and said coldly, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, how have you been? ¡±


    ¡°Bai Feifei, you haven¡¯t died abroad yet. You¡¯re so lucky. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have time to pretend with Bai Feifei and didn¡¯t have time to chat with her. They were enemies now, so she naturally didn¡¯t have any good words when she opened her mouth.


    Moreover, there was another reason for her to do this. It was to provoke Bai Feifei, and it was best to let her do it in public. That way, she would have a reason to deal with her, right?


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you¡¯re not dead, so how can I die? Speaking of which, I have to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have gone abroad? You don¡¯t know how good it is abroad. Compared to home, it¡¯s definitely paradise. ¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s useless for me to tell you this. You¡¯re just a vige girl from the countryside, so how could you have the chance to go abroad? At most, you can only mingle in the country. Unlike me, who can see the prosperity of foreign countries. ¡±


    Bai Feifei couldn¡¯t help but brag to Sheng Fenghua about her life abroad. She felt that Sheng Fenghua had definitely never been abroad, so she had no idea what it was like abroad.


    For some reason, the more she talked about it, the more excited Bai Feifei became. It was as if she could beat Sheng Fenghua in this way and find a bnce in her heart.


    However, she didn¡¯t feel proud for long before she was pped in the face by Sheng Fenghua. Sheng Fenghua said, ¡°is that so? Is it really so good overseas? I heard that many people go abroad without any money. They either be beggars or miss. . I wonder what you did, Miss Bai? ¡±


    As soon as she said this, she stepped on Bai Feifei¡¯s tail, which made her furious. She shouted, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you B * Tch, you¡¯re courting death! ¡±


    Bai Feifei¡¯s roar was so loud that almost everyone in the hall could hear it. They all stopped and turned to look at the rest area.


    When Mei Run saw Bai Feifei ring at Sheng Fenghua with a fierce expression, she was extremely worried. She quickly walked over and asked, ¡°what happened? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, are you alright? ¡± Mei run lowered her head and looked at Sheng Fenghua, her face full of worry.

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Chapter 1336: Pregnant October 21</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Aunt Mei, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. Then, her gaze fell on Bai Feifei¡¯s face and she introduced, ¡°This is Miss Bai, my former colleague. ¡±


    Mei Run raised her head and looked at Bai Feifei, then said, ¡°Miss Bai, today is the annual meeting of the Mei family. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to appear here, right? I remember that the Mei family didn¡¯t invite Miss Bai, so I¡¯d like to invite Miss Bai out. ¡±


    Mei run¡¯s tone was very gentle, but the words she said Made Bai Feifei lose face. Indeed, she had not been invited, so when everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her, looking like they were watching a good show, she was furious.


    But this was a rare opportunity for her, and she was unwilling to let her go out like this. She knew that if she missed this opportunity, it would be difficult to find another one like this.


    But now, so many eyes were looking at her. She wanted to do something to Sheng Fenghua, but she couldn¡¯t do it at all. At this moment, she felt extremely regretful. If she had known earlier, she would have attacked Sheng Fenghua the moment she got close to her.


    But now, she couldn¡¯t do anything even if she wanted to. So, she red at Sheng Fenghua fiercely, and the hatred in her eyes shocked Mei Run. She straightened her back and stood in front of Sheng Fenghua, blocking Bai Feifei¡¯s line of sight. She said coldly, ¡°Miss Bai, please go out! ¡±


    Bai Feifei didn¡¯t want to go out, so she red at Mei Run, and then said to Sheng Fenghua, who was blocked behind her, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I finally came back from abroad to catch up with you. Is this how you treat your guests? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghuaughed and stuck his head out from behind Mei Run He said indifferently, ¡°Miss Bai, this guest has good guests and evil guests. Different guests naturally have different ways of treating guests. I wonder what kind of guest do you think you are, Miss Bai? ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua! ¡± Bai Feifei was so angry that she roared again. This Sheng Fenghua obviously said that she was an evil guest.


    She was so angry!


    Bai Feifei was so angry that she wanted to kill Sheng Fenghua. But now, Sheng Fenghua was not angry. Instead, she was angry.


    ¡°Miss Bai, your voice is too loud. As a woman, it¡¯s better to be gentle. Otherwise, no one will like you, ¡± Sheng Fenghua pretended to dig her ears and reminded Bai Feifei with a smile.


    As soon as she said this, the onlookers agreed and said, ¡°yes, yes, yes. Miss Sheng is right. This woman must be gentle. ¡±


    Seeing that everyone was standing beside Sheng Fenghua, Bai Feifei was furious. She nced at everyone fiercely Then, she suppressed her anger and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, no matter what, we¡¯ve known each other for a while. Why don¡¯t we talk somewhere else? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re so funny. I don¡¯t think we had anything to talk about before, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua naturally knew what Bai Feifei was nning. However, she was not a fool. How could she be fooled.


    Even if the two of them wanted to talk alone, they had to wait for the person who was protecting her toe.


    Just now, after the waiter left, Sheng Fenghua called the person who was protecting her. They should be on their way here now.


    Before those people came, it was safer for her to stay here. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Bai Feifei didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her.


    This was also the reason why she had been talking nonsense with Bai Feifei earlier. In order to anger her, she wanted to attract everyone¡¯s attention and stall for time.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Chapter 1337: Pregnant October 22</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How could it not be? We¡¯re old friends, there are too many things we can talk about. Why, are you feeling guilty, so you don¡¯t dare? ¡±


    Bai Feifei saw that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t fall for it and immediately became anxious. With so many pairs of eyes watching, she had no way to make a move on Sheng Fenghua. That was why she wanted to move to a different ce. It would be less, and it would be easier to make a move. But unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t fall for it at all.


    At this moment, she was even more regretful. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have talked so fast in the beginning. But it was toote to regret now.


    ¡°I¡¯m guilty? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and looked at Bai Feifei. ¡°Why should I be guilty? I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s guilty, right? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. What am I guilty of? ¡± Bai Feifei exploded again. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she faced Sheng Fenghua, she was especially emotional.


    ¡°since you¡¯re not guilty, why can¡¯t you say it here? Do you have to change the ce? Or do you have an ulterior motive, so you want to find a ce with fewer people? ¡±


    Bai Feifei¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly after being hit on the nail on the head. The people who were watching the show looked at Bai Feifei with more and more interesting gazes.


    They didn¡¯t know Bai Feifei, but judging from her expression, she was definitely not a good person.


    Therefore, after listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the people who were watching the show automatically started to fill in their minds. Mei Run was especially worried, and her impression of Bai Feifei became more and more unfavorable.


    Because of this, Mei Run¡¯s face darkened. She looked at Bai Feifei again and said, ¡°Miss Bai, if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll have to hire security. ¡±


    Bai Feifei was extremely angry. Sheng Fenghua did not cooperate, and there were so many people looking at her. Mei Run chased her away again and again. It could be seen that Mei Run did not just say that. When she said that she would hire security, she really did hire security.


    After hesitating for a moment, Bai Feifei red fiercely at Sheng Fenghua and had no choice but to leave. Even if she was unwilling, she could only leave temporarily.


    After watching Bai Feifei leave the banquet hall, Sheng Fenghua curled her lips slightly. She could guarantee that Bai Feifei would not leave so easily. She would definitely wait in the dark, waiting for her to act when she was alone.


    Naturally, Sheng Fenghua was not stupid enough to send herself to her doorstep. After all, this was Mei Run¡¯s ce. If she were to cause trouble here, it would implicate her.


    Therefore, although Sheng Fenghua really wanted to get rid of Bai Feifei, she did not act immediately. Instead, she waited patiently.


    After Bai Feifei left, Mei Run let the surrounding employees disperse. Then, she sat down next to Sheng Fenghua and asked her about Bai Feifei.


    It was obvious that Sheng Fenghua and Bai Feifei had a conflict, and it was not just any small conflict. Otherwise, when the other party looked at Sheng Fenghua, they would not look at her like that.


    Sheng Fenghua knew that Mei Run was concerned about her, so she roughly exined her conflict with Bai Feifei. Of course, she did not say all of it. She only briefly mentioned that Bai Feifei liked Si Zhanbei and was jealous when she saw that she was married to Si Zhanbei, so she targeted her.


    Mei run believed it. She knew how jealous a woman was. So, she patted Sheng Fenghua on the shoulder and said, ¡°Fenghua, be careful of that woman in the future. I¡¯m worried that she won¡¯t let the matter rest if she can¡¯t do anything to you this time. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Mei, don¡¯t worry. I know. I¡¯ll be careful of her. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, reassuring Mei Run. She would never let down her guard against Bai Feifei.

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Chapter 1338-10 months pregnant 23</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was obvious that Bai Feifei had someone backing her up. Otherwise, how could she have so many subordinates?


    It seemed that she still needed to find someone to check out her background, preferably someone who could root her out.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡± Mei Run saw that Sheng Fenghua had taken her words seriously and nodded. Then, seeing that she was sitting here alone and bored, she said, ¡°Fenghua, since you¡¯re free now, why don¡¯t I introduce you to a few friends? ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Mei, another day. It¡¯s gettingte, I want to go back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua rejected Mei Run¡¯s good intentions. She still had things to do, so she nned to go back early.


    ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll send you back. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and tell them. ¡± Mei Run did not force Sheng Fenghua when she heard that he wanted to go back. However, she was the one who had picked up Sheng Fenghua before. Now that Sheng Fenghua wanted to go back, she naturally had to send her back. Otherwise, she would not be at ease.


    ¡°Aunt Mei, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go back by myself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua rejected Mei Run¡¯s good intentions. She said she would go back, but it was just a pretense. Her goal was Bai Feifei.


    Moreover, her people should be here by now, so she didn¡¯t need Mei Run to send her back.


    ¡°How can that be? I picked you up, so I naturally have to send you back. Besides, I won¡¯t be at ease if you go back alone. ¡±


    ¡°Aunt Mei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going back alone. I¡¯ve already called someone to pick me up, so there¡¯s no need to trouble you. ¡±


    ¡°someone came to pick you up? ¡± Mei run looked at Sheng Fenghua suspiciously. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°in that case, I¡¯ll send you out. ¡±


    Mei Run was relieved that she didn¡¯t see the person who picked up Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t refuse. If this could make Mei Run feel at ease, why wouldn¡¯t she do it?


    Sheng Fenghua stood up, and Mei Run apanied her out of the banquet hall.


    The person who was secretly watching Sheng Fenghua immediately told Bai Feifei when she left the banquet hall. At this time, Bai Feifei was sitting in her car in the parking lot.


    The reason she chose to wait in the car was because she thought that Sheng Fenghua would definitely drive when she left, so she wouldn¡¯t miss her departure.


    Now that she heard that Sheng Fenghua was leaving, she was very happy. She decided that when she saw Sheng Fenghua, she would directly make a move.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a voice came from the phone again. ¡°Sister Bai, she¡¯s not alone. That Mei came out with her. ¡±


    ¡°Mei? Is She courting death? If that¡¯s the case, then let her have it. ¡± Bai Feifei did not want to miss this opportunity. Since Mei Run came out with Sheng Fenghua, she might as well let her die with Sheng Fenghua.


    Bai Feifei also hated Mei Run because she had helped Sheng Fenghua bully her and chased her away. Now, she could kill her as well, so she could vent her anger.


    As Bai Feifei was thinking, a car drove into the parking lot. When she saw the car, she did not know why, but she felt a little uneasy.


    However, she did not think too much about it, thinking that she was being overly sensitive. Therefore, she kept her eyes on the elevator entrance, waiting for Sheng Fenghua toe down.


    Not long after, Sheng Fenghua walked out of the elevator with Mei Run.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, Bai Feifei looked pleased with herself. She opened the car door and was about to walk towards the two of them.


    Just now, she had gotten someone to take care of the surveince cameras in the underground parking lot. Even if she killed someone here, no one would know.


    However, she hadn¡¯t gotten out of the car yet. Someone opened the car door before him and walked towards Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Chapter 1339 October pregnancy 24</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Bai Feifei¡¯s expression turned ugly when she saw the person who got out of the car. She had thought that she was overthinking things, but now it seemed that she wasn¡¯t.


    Because that person had gotten out of the car that had just stopped and judging from the posture of the other party, it should be Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bodyguard.


    Bai Feifei had never thought that after waiting here for so long, there would be such a result.


    Damn it, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bodyguard actually came, damn it.


    Bai Feifei cursed in her heart. If she had known this would happen, she would have made a move in the hotel. This was great. Sheng Fenghua had bodyguards by her side, so it would be more difficult for her to make a move.


    But even so, Bai Feifei did not think of giving up. She was evaluating the strength of her side and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side.


    Now, including herself, there were seven people in total, and only one person from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side came down. There should be one more person in the car.


    Even including Mei Run, there were four people in total. With seven against four, her side had a higher chance of winning. With this thought, Bai Feifei decided to make a move.


    Hence, she made a hand gesture and summoned all the people in the dark. She did not get out of the car but sat in the car to monitor Sheng Fenghua¡¯s other bodyguard.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that her people had arrived and smiled. She turned to Mei Run, who had apanied her down, and said, ¡°Aunt Mei, my people are here. You can go and do your work. ¡±


    Mei run nced at the man who hade to pick up Sheng Fenghua. Seeing that he was the same kind of person as Si Mufeng and Si Zhanbei, she was relieved.


    ¡°Be careful on the way. ¡± Mei run withdrew her gaze and said to Sheng Fenghua. Then, she turned around and walked toward the elevator.


    Soon, Mei Run entered the elevator. At this time, Bai Feifei¡¯s men also appeared. As soon as they appeared, they surrounded Sheng Fenghua and the bodyguard.


    Sheng Fenghua indifferently nced at the people surrounding her. Finally, her gaze fell on the waiter from before and said, ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t deliver my words. ¡±


    The waiter¡¯s face changed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He naturally remembered what Sheng Fenghua asked him to deliver. However, how could he dare to say that to Bai Feifei.


    He dared to guarantee that as long as he dared to say that to Bai Feifei, she would dare to kill him. Therefore, for the sake of his own life, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    After Sheng Fenghua said that, she looked away. She knew that even if the waiter delivered the message to Bai Feifei, she might not give up.


    People were like that. They wouldn¡¯t give up until thest moment.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bodyguard also looked at the people surrounding him and said indifferently, ¡°do you want to go up one by one, or together? ¡±


    It was not that Sheng Fenghua was a crazy bodyguard, but he could see that the six people behind them were not very good, so he did not put them in his eyes.


    However, when the six people heard the bodyguard¡¯s words, they felt that they had been greatly insulted, so they continued to pounce on the bodyguard.


    Seeing the six people make a move, the bodyguard turned to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°young Madam, go back to the car and wait for me. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded. She was very clear about the strength of the bodyguards. She knew that the six of them were no match for her bodyguards.


    Without looking at these people again, Sheng Fenghua walked towards the car driven by the bodyguards. As she walked towards the car, she intentionally or unintentionally nced at the car Bai Feifei was in and revealed a mocking smile.

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Chapter 1340</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua had already guessed that Bai Feifei was in the car, but she didn¡¯t get out. She didn¡¯t know if she was afraid of death, or if she was just watching, or if there was another reason.


    But no matter what the reason was, Sheng Fenghua had no intention of letting Bai Feifei off today. So, she deliberately slowed down her pace, deliberately luring Bai Feifei out.


    When she had just gotten out of the parking lot, Sheng Fenghua had seen it. The surveince cameras here had been destroyed, and no one would know even if they did something bad.


    And this was beneficial to both her and Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei looked at the people in the car who had note down and was guessing the other party¡¯s intentions. At this moment, she saw Sheng Fenghua pass by her car, and she was walking very slowly.


    Bai Feifei looked at this scene and was immediately happy. She felt that this was a chance given to her by the heavens. Because now, Sheng Fenghua was quite far away from the two bodyguards. Even if something happened to her, the two of them would not be able to save her in time.


    With this thought in mind, Bai Feifei made a prompt decision. She quickly opened the car door and aimed the pistol at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s chest. Her skills weren¡¯t very good. Even after training, she didn¡¯t improve much.


    Moreover, how could fighting with fists be as satisfying as directly taking the enemy¡¯s life with a gun?


    Sheng Fenghua had long been on guard against Bai Feifei. When she saw the sudden opening of the car door, her figure shed quickly and she hid behind a car. She looked at the gun in Bai Feifei¡¯s hand and her expression was a little bad.


    Although she had long guessed that Bai Feifei might be in the car, she did not expect her to have a gun in her hand. Moreover, it seemed that she did not even make a sound and wanted to kill herself.


    In the past, she had always thought that Bai Feifei was stupid. Now, it seemed that Bai Feifei still had some brains and knew how to use a gun to solve the problem.


    It seemed that her n was about to change. Originally, Sheng Fenghua had wanted to poison Bai Feifei when she got close to her.


    Now that the other party had a gun in her hand, it would not be so easy for her to get close to the other party. Since that was the case, she could only let the other party do it.


    At this moment, the bodyguard who was waiting in the car also got out of the car and pointed the gun at Bai Feifei.


    Looking at the gun aimed at her head, and then seeing that Sheng Fenghua had already hidden behind the car, and the gun could not hit her at all, Bai Feifei was furious to death.


    She red at Sheng Fenghua, then turned the head of the gun and aimed at the bodyguard who was holding the gun.


    ¡°PUT DOWN The gun! ¡± The bodyguard nced at Bai Feifei and said coldly.


    Bai Feifei looked at the bodyguard with hatred, unwilling to put down the gun in her hand. She knew that once she put down the gun, she would lose.


    She didn¡¯t want to die before she got her revenge. Even if she died, she had to drag Sheng Fenghua down with her. With this thought, Bai Feifei turned her eyes to Sheng Fenghua again.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua had already walked out from the back of the car and told the bodyguard, ¡°don¡¯t waste time talking to her. Just kill her. ¡±


    After that, Sheng Fenghua walked to the car she was sitting in and ignored Bai Feifei. She knew that Bai Feifei was doomed today.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, stop right there! ¡± Bai Feifei shouted at Sheng Fenghua after hearing her words.


    Sheng Fenghua ignored her and walked straight to the car. She opened the door and was about to get into the car. At that moment, a gunshot was heard. Bai Feifei pulled the trigger at her.


    It turned out that Bai Feifei saw that Sheng Fenghua was ignoring her, and her bodyguard was pointing a gun at her. When she thought that she would not be able to escape today, she wanted to drag Sheng Fenghua down with her, so she fired without a care.

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Chapter 1341-10 months pregnant 26</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, perhaps she was too anxious or something, the gun lost its aim and hit the car door, making an ear-piercing sound.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened and she turned to look at Bai Feifei. The bullet almost hit her body.


    At this time, another gunshot was heard. It was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bodyguard who shot at Bai Feifei, hitting Bai Feifei in the forehead. Bai Feifei¡¯s eyes widened as she watched Sheng Fenghua slowly fall to the ground.


    She died with a grievance.


    At the same time as the gunshot, Bai Feifei¡¯s six subordinates were killed by another bodyguard. They were all lying on the ground, kneeling and begging for mercy.


    ¡°Young Madam, how should we deal with these people? ¡± The bodyguard turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°Ask them who else is behind them. If you can¡¯t find out, just kill them. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was not a saint. She had no mercy towards these people who wanted to take her life.


    She knew that mercy to the enemy was cruelty to herself. Just like Bai Feifei, she had not killed her before, but she had almost lost her life in her hands.


    Just now, if the car door had not blocked it, she would have been a corpse now.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua immediately had an opinion about the second bodyguard. Not to mention that she had not gotten out of the car just now, it was unforgivable that she had not stopped Bai Feifei from shooting in time.


    If she had not been lucky, she would have been dead by now. This was the negligence of the bodyguard, so before Sheng Fenghua got into the car, she nced at the bodyguard indifferently and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to follow me anymore. ¡±


    The bodyguard was stunned, then his expression turned ugly as he asked, ¡°why? ¡±


    ¡°Why? What did you say? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa¡¯s voice turned cold.Shee had almost gotten into an ident just now, yet she still had the face to ask why.


    ¡°Young Madam, please speak clearly. ¡± The bodyguard looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of stubbornness and gloom. She was the SI family¡¯s death soldier and also the young master¡¯s bodyguard. However, she had never carried out a mission to protect the young master of the SI family. Now, she was actually asked to protect a woman, on what basis?


    She was young master SI¡¯s bodyguard. What right did she have to protect someone unrted to her?


    It was precisely because she was unwilling that she neglected Sheng Fenghua, causing her to almost get into an ident.


    ¡°because you¡¯re unqualified. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua said these few words, she no longer paid attention to the bodyguard and directly ordered another bodyguard, ¡°tell your person-in-charge to change this woman. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Madam. ¡± That person replied and then sat in the driver¡¯s seat. As for those six people, he had already taken care of them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Seeing the bodyguard get into the car, Sheng Fenghua immediately gave way to drive. As for the other female bodyguard, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t even look out of the corner of her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t even need to say a word to those who didn¡¯t have a clear mind and weren¡¯t clear-headed.


    The car started and left the parking lot. The female bodyguard who was left behind watched the car leave with an ugly expression and made a phone call.


    She wanted to protect the young master. As for this woman, who was willing to protect her, who would protect her.


    Now was the perfect time. This woman didn¡¯t want her, so she could go back and wait for the next mission to protect the young master.


    After the female bodyguard hung up the phone, she stood at the same spot with a smug look on her face, waiting for someone toe and pick her up. Time passed bit by bit. She did not wait for her own people, but waited for the police toe.


    Seeing the police who surrounded her, the female bodyguard was stunned. Before she could react, a pair of handcuffs had already fallen into her hands.


    ¡°What are you doing? Quickly let go of me. ¡± The handcuffs were put on, and the bodyguard instantly panicked. He shouted, ¡°I¡¯m a member of the SI family, you can¡¯t arrest me. ¡±

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Chapter 1342-10 months pregnant 27</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, the policepletely ignored her. Two people directly came up and escorted her into the police car.


    After getting into the car, the bodyguard struggled again and said, ¡°let go of me, quickly let go of me. Otherwise, when the SI family finds trouble with you, be careful not to suffer. ¡±


    ¡°The SI family? ¡± A police officer saw that the bodyguard was still dreaming and couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°to tell you the truth, it was the SI family who called the police. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± The bodyguard¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the police officer in disbelief and asked, ¡°what did you mean by what you said just now? You were lying to me, right? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I have to lie to you? ¡± The police officer looked at the female bodyguard coldly with a face full of ridicule. A woman who overestimated herself was probably talking about her.


    She clearly had a bright future, yet she still had to think of some nonsense. Didn¡¯t she think about what kind of person young master SI was He was a wife-protecting Maniac.


    Many people would kill themselves to be in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes and protect her. But this woman in front of her was good. She didn¡¯t cherish the opportunity that was given to her. She actually thought that the SI family woulde and save her. How ridiculous.


    A person who couldn¡¯t even protect her master, who would save her?


    ¡°How could it be? How could it be? ¡± The female bodyguard¡¯s face was full of disbelief. She red at the police officer and said, ¡°you¡¯re lying to me, right? ¡±


    ¡°If you say so. ¡± The police officer didn¡¯t want to bother with the female bodyguard anymore. It was said that a wise man submits to circumstances. He didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on people who didn¡¯t understand the situation.


    Anyway, there was no future for this woman, so he had better save his saliva.


    The female bodyguard was furious when she saw the police ignoring her. She wanted to confirm whether what the police said was true or false, but her hands were cuffed, so she could not make a phone call.


    She was dubious about what the police said. Previously, when she called her boss, the boss clearly said that he would send someone to pick her up.


    But now, not only did the boss not send anyone, but she was arrested by the police. She wanted to know why She wanted to know if what the police said was true or false.


    ¡°Give me the phone, I want to make a call. ¡± The female bodyguard was unwilling. After calming down, she said to the police.


    When the police heard this, they nced at the female bodyguard and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Give me the phone, I want to make a call. ¡± The female bodyguard reiterated once again, her gaze fixed on the police.


    The police still ignored her, and the female bodyguard became even angrier. In the past, as long as she said she was a member of the SI family, everyone would give her some face. But now, this police officer clearly knew that she was a member of the SI family, yet he treated her like this. How could she not be angry? How could she not be angry.


    She was thinking that when she was done with the matter, when the person who picked her up arrived, and when her handcuffs were removed, she would definitely teach the police a lesson.


    The police officer did not miss the hatred in the female bodyguard¡¯s eyes. Seeing that she was unwilling to give up, he thought about it and returned her phone to her.


    The female bodyguard took the phone and immediately dialed a number. It was the number of her boss that she had dialed before.


    As the only two women among the bodyguards, the female bodyguard had always been very popr among the bodyguards. Whether it was the boss or her otherpanions, they all gave her a bit of respect.


    It was also because of this that she had developed a haughty and arrogant personality. She thought that others should tter her and think that she was very important among the bodyguards.


    However, she did not know that everyone ttered her just because things were rare and precious.

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Chapter 1343-10 months pregnant 28</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The call was quickly picked up and a man¡¯s voice was heard. When the female bodyguard heard the boss¡¯s voice, she questioned, ¡°boss, why didn¡¯t you send someone to pick me up? ¡±


    ¡°dark seven, you¡¯re no longer a member of the dark guard. Don¡¯t call me again in the future. ¡± The boss¡¯s words caused the female bodyguard¡¯s expression to instantly turn ugly. She asked, ¡°why? ¡±


    ¡°Dark seven, you¡¯ve always been smart. It¡¯s just that your cleverness has been mistaken by your cleverness. As for why, think about it carefully and think about what you¡¯ve done. ¡±


    ¡°What have I done? ¡± The female bodyguard had a confused look on her face.


    However, dark one did not want to exin too much and only said, ¡°alright, you¡¯ve been fired. Don¡¯t contact me anymore. ¡±


    After saying that, dark one directly hung up the phone.


    The female bodyguard listened to the blind toneing from the phone and her expression became even more unsightly. She raised her hand and wanted to throw the phone out.


    However, she felt indignant after thinking about it, so she dialed the number again, but there was the sound of the phone being turned off.


    At this moment, the female bodyguard¡¯s face was so gloomy that it seemed like water was about to drip out. That damned dark one. He had actually pulled her into the cklist. He really did not want to contact her anymore.


    ¡°BASTARD! ¡± The female bodyguard cursed loudly. Then, in the end, she could not help but drop her phone.


    The police looked at the female bodyguard¡¯s extremely exasperated look and shook his head. He thought to himself, there are some people who are like this. They don¡¯t give up until they reach the Yellow River. They have to rush over and humiliate themselves. Why Bother?


    The female bodyguard was furious. However, when she thought about how she would never be able to get out of the police station, how could she be willing. However, when she called the boss previously, the other party ignored her. It seemed that she had already been abandoned by the SI family.


    Even so, she did not feel that she had done anything wrong. Instead, she felt that it was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fault that she had fallen to such a state.


    If it was not for Sheng Fenghua, she would not have been abandoned by the SI family.


    The more she thought about it, the more the female bodyguard hated her. However, there was nothing she could do. She was a secret guard and also an orphan. Other than her partner who was also a secret guard, she didn¡¯t have any friends. She didn¡¯t even know who to call for help.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to stay in prison for the rest of her life.


    What should she do?


    The female bodyguard thought of a solution.


    After thinking for a while, she suddenly looked at the police officer and asked, ¡°are you married? ¡±


    The police officer was stunned. He looked at the female bodyguard and didn¡¯t know why she suddenly asked this. They didn¡¯t seem to be that familiar with each other, right?


    ¡°What are you in a daze for? I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re married or not? ¡± The female bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but shout loudly when she saw the police officer in a daze.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? ¡± The female bodyguard¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly when she was yelled at by the female bodyguard.


    She had originally thought that the female bodyguard would automatically shut up. She did not expect that the words she said would make the police officer not know whether tough or cry.


    The female bodyguard said, ¡°of course it has to do with me. If you¡¯re not married, then I can marry you. However, the prerequisite is that you have to let me go first. ¡±


    When she heard this, the police officer looked at the female bodyguard as if she was looking at an idiot. She actually said that she wanted to marry him and even asked him to let her go. If she was not an idiot, then what was?


    Who Did she think she was? A fairy Did she think that he would marry her just because she said so She really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± The female bodyguard looked at the police officer and pretended to be shy. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be embarrassed if you look at me like that. ¡±


    The police officer was speechless. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say a word. He really had nothing to say to this kind of woman who felt good about herself.

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Chapter 1344-10 months pregnant 29</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The female bodyguard lowered her head and waited for a long time. However, she did not hear a single word from the police officer. She could not help but raise her head and look at him.


    When she saw the police officer looking at her with a mocking expression, her expression turned ugly. She said, ¡°why? Aren¡¯t you happy? ¡±


    ¡°should I be happy? ¡± The police officer rolled his eyes at the female bodyguard and said, ¡°who do you think you are? Do you think I will marry you just because you say so? ¡±


    ¡°Am I not good-looking? ¡± The female bodyguard frowned. She did not understand why the police officer did not want to marry her. Among the secret guards, there were many men who were interested in her, but she did not like any of them.


    The only person she liked was her master, Si Zhanbei. Unfortunately, SI Zhanbei did not even look at her.


    ¡°whether I marry you or not, what does it have to do with whether you are good-looking or not? ¡± The police officer looked at the female bodyguard. He finally understood why the other party had fallen to such a state. It turned out that this woman was a fool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t all men like good-looking women and want to marry beautiful women? I think I am not bad-looking. Marrying you is not considered to have wronged you, is it? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to talk to you. I can¡¯t talk to you. ¡± The police officer didn¡¯t want to talk to the female bodyguard anymore. Fortunately, they were already at the police station.


    The car stopped, and the police officer got out of the car. Then, he motioned to his other twopanions and brought the female bodyguard down.


    Unexpectedly, the moment the female bodyguard got out of the police car, she struggled to get away from the person who was holding her. Then, she turned around and wanted to run away. Because she knew that once she went in, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get out.


    Just now, she wanted to let the police marry her as a condition to obtain freedom, but the police officer wasn¡¯t willing. She had no choice but to escape.


    As long as she escaped, she wasn¡¯t afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. No matter what, she was once a secret guard of the SI family. Someone would definitely want her.


    With this thought in mind, she ran faster and faster. But at this moment, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. The female bodyguard didn¡¯t brake in time and directly collided with the other party.


    This collision caused her entire body to be in pain. Hence, she quickly raised her head. When she saw that the person in front of her was the police officer who was unwilling to marry her, her expression became unsightly. She said, ¡°why are you blocking me? ¡±


    The police officer did not say anything. He directly went forward and grabbed the female bodyguard¡¯s hand. Then, he pulled her toward the police station. Fortunately, his speed was rtively fast. Moreover, it was at a police station that he was familiar with. Otherwise, this woman might really have run away.


    ¡°Let go of me. Let go of me. ¡± The female bodyguard struggled. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free. She was directly brought into the police station.


    Once she entered the police station, the police did not hand the female bodyguard over to anyone else. Instead, they directly sent her to jail.


    When she was sent to jail, the female bodyguard waspletely in despair.


    She knew that her life was over.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know anything about the female bodyguard being taken away and locked up in the police station. After she returned home, she greeted her parents and went straight back to her room.


    After staying outside for a day, Sheng Fenghua was a little tired. Just as she was about to sleep, her phone rang. Sheng Fenghua saw that it was Mei Run calling to ask if she was home.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m home. ¡± She told Mei Run not to worry before hanging up.


    After hanging up, Sheng Fenghua was about to put her phone down when the phone rang again. This time, it was from Si Zhanbei.


    Sheng Fenghua pressed the answer button and called softly, ¡°Zhanbei! ¡±


    ¡°Wife, are you okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s worried voice came from the phone. He had just found out that Sheng Fenghua had met Bai Feifei and almost had an ident.

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Chapter 1345 ten months pregnant 30</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei was filled with regret at the thought of his little wife almost getting into trouble. He regretted sending dark seven to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was fine. Otherwise, he would never forgive himself. Back then, she sent dark seven to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side because she was a woman. It was convenient to follow Sheng Fenghua, but she did not expect that not only did she not fulfill her responsibility to protect her, she almost hurt her little wife.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to his little wife in the end, or else he would have skinned an Qi alive.


    Fortunately, an Yi was not confused. After knowing what happened, he immediately removed an Qi from the list of dark guards. Otherwise, he would have punished an Yi as well.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei must have known what happened that night, or else he would not have asked. That was true. Even if she did not tell him, those bodyguards were arranged by Si Zhanbei. They would definitely report to Si Zhanbei.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but think of that female bodyguard. She directly fired the other party and informed Si Zhanbei. After all, she was arranged by him.


    Thus, she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, there¡¯s a bodyguard that I¡¯m not satisfied with, so I fired her. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, I know about this. It¡¯s my fault for putting such a person by your side. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive myself. ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, you¡¯re not at fault. It¡¯s her fault. It¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t know her own limits and doesn¡¯t know her own position. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t me SI Zhanbei. She knew that Si Zhanbei had good intentions. However, that woman¡¯s heart was too big.


    Therefore, she couldn¡¯t afford to use such a person and didn¡¯t dare to. This time, she was lucky. What about the next time?


    For her own safety, it was better not to keep such a person by her side. This was also the reason why she directly fired him.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. This kind of thing won¡¯t happen again in the future. I¡¯ve already removed her name from the bodyguard today. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t dwell on an Qi¡¯s matter anymore. An Qi was just a bodyguard. She didn¡¯t need to put in any effort. Therefore, she quickly changed the topic and started talking about Bai Feifei.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, Bai Feifei is dead, but I¡¯m worried that the person behind her will do something evil. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had already sent people to investigate the person behind Bai Feifei, but there was still no news.


    ¡°Wife, you don¡¯t have to worry about this, I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to worry too much. He was already investigating Bai Feifei¡¯s back, and when he found out, he would take corresponding measures.


    He did not want Bai Feifei to die, and then Chen Feifei, Wang Feifei, and so on. Something something something something something something something something something something something something something.


    As long as he found out Bai Feifei¡¯s background, he nned to make the first move and not give the other party a chance. Whether Bai Feifei came to take revenge under the instructions of the person behind her, the other party was not a good person.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not say anything. Since Si Zhanbei would handle it, she would let him handle it. Of course, she would not let her people stop.


    Even if she did not interfere, she had to at least know who the other party was. She had to know in her heart.


    Sheng Fenghua talked to Si Zhanbei for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, she hung up the phone and went to bed to rest.


    The next morning, she entered the space as usual. But as soon as she entered the space, she felt something strange. She suddenly realized that her stomach seemed to have grown a little.


    She looked down at her stomach and reached out to touch the bulge. Sheng Fenghua could not hide the surprise in her eyes.

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Chapter 1346 October pregnancy 31</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Her baby had grown up.


    Before this, although she knew that she was pregnant, her body did not change much. Other than the morning sickness, there was no difference at all.


    But today, when she saw that her belly was a little bigger, she finally felt that there was a life in her belly that was slowly growing up.


    ¡°Baby, can you hear Mommy? ¡± Sheng Fenghua could not wait to talk to her baby, but she forgot that the baby was only a little more than a month and two months old. The baby had not grown up yet, so how could it hear her?


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement from the baby, and Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel disappointed.


    However, the disappointment onlysted for a moment. She knew that the baby was still young and had not grown up yet. It would be fine when it grew up a little more, and then he would be able to hear her voice.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua walked around Merlin as usual, and yed Tai Chi for a while before going to theboratory.


    Although the baby was still young, Sheng Fenghua still nned to give him prenatal education.


    After entering the real danger room, Sheng Fenghua went straight to the bookshelf, hoping to find some books suitable for prenatal education. Unfortunately, most of the books on her bookshelf were professional books, so she really did not have any books on prenatal education.


    Since she did not find any books, she did not stay in her space for long. She nned to go shopping at the bookstore in the morning and buy some books.


    After breakfast, Sheng Fenghua said to her mother, Ye Qingge, ¡°mom, I¡¯m going out in the morning. Do you want to go with me? ¡±


    ¡°Go out? Where are you going? ¡± Ye Qingge had nothing to do at home, so when Sheng Fenghua suggested it, she asked her where she was going. If Sheng Fenghua had an appointment with a friend or a party, she wouldn¡¯t join in the fun.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go to the bookstore and buy some books, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile.


    ¡°To the bookstore? Okay, I¡¯ll go with you, ¡± Ye Qingge quickly agreed when she heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to the bookstore.


    She also wanted to go to the bookstore to buy a few books to read. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have to cook anymore. She would have nothing to do every day when she was free.


    Previously, Sheng Fenghua had also advised her to go to the gym or take some interest sses to learn. However, she considered that Sheng Fenghua would be lonely at home alone, so she refused.


    Now, since Sheng Fenghua wanted to read, she would also read with her. In this way, the mother and daughter would have apanion when they read together.


    Ye Qingge went back to her room and changed into a new set of clothes. She took a bag and went out with Sheng Fenghua.


    When they arrived at the bookstore, Sheng Fenghua asked the driver to go back first while she and her mother, Ye Qingge, strolled around slowly. This bookstore was rtively big and had several floors.


    The mother and daughter strolled around slowly one floor at a time. By the time they finished strolling through the floors, two hours had already passed. Fortunately, there were some tables and chairs in the bookstore for the readers to rest and read. Otherwise, if they kept strolling around, the two of them would definitely be exhausted.


    After resting for a while, the mother and daughter saw that it was gettingte, so they carried the books they had chosen and went to pay the bill.


    Back at home, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t wait to take out a book, then sat on the Sofa and started reading.


    Hearing that Sheng Fenghua was reading, Ye Qingge couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fenghua, why did you read the contents of the book? ¡±


    Ye Qingge had always thought that Sheng Fenghua was like her, buying books to read. But unexpectedly, she not only read, but also read.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll read it to the baby. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and pointed at her belly.

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Chapter 1347-10 months pregnant 32</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°How old is he? You¡¯re already reading to him? It¡¯d be weird if he could understand it now. ¡± Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of amusement. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her thoughts.


    The baby was at most two months old now, and it was only the size of a small fist. What could he understand?


    ¡°I know he can¡¯t understand it now. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Ye Qingge was about to say, ¡°if you know, then read it. ¡± When she heard Sheng Fenghua speak again, ¡°if he can¡¯t understand it once, he¡¯ll understand it after I read it a few more times. ¡±


    Ye Qingge became more and more speechless. She didn¡¯t want to upset her daughter, so she agreed, ¡°alright, then you can read it slowly. I¡¯ll go back to my room. ¡±


    Ye Qingge went back to her room, and Sheng Fenghua started reading again. It wasn¡¯t until half an hour had passed that she stopped. Then she got up and walked around the garden. She watered the flowers and loosened the soil.


    Sheng Fenghua felt tired after only doing some work for a while, so she went back to her room to rest. She didn¡¯te out until it was time to eat.


    After eating, she went to take a nap. When she woke up, she went directly into the space to make medicine.


    There were already a lot of medicines stored in the space, so Sheng Fenghua nned to send these medicines back to city A. However, before going to city a, she had to inform Si Zhanbei.


    Therefore, when they talked on the phone at night, Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei that she wanted to go back to city A. However, SI Zhanbei didn¡¯t agree.


    He had already found out who was behind Bai Feifei. That person was none other than the former leader of the darkness organization, the one who escaped.


    This time, he had sent Bai Feifei to scout the way. If Bai Feifei could kill Sheng Fenghua, that would be for the best. If he couldn¡¯t kill her, then he still had a backup n.


    Now that Bai Feifei was dead, the other party¡¯s backup n was about toe. Of course, he had also sent his own people to directly kill the other party.


    However, he couldn¡¯t find the other party within a short period of time, so for safety reasons, SI Zhanbei didn¡¯t agree to Sheng Fenghua returning to city A.


    Sheng Fenghua knew Si Zhanbei¡¯s concerns. Therefore, she did not say much. However, she had her own ns.


    Si Zhanbei was not easy to find, so she might not be difficult to find.


    After hanging up on Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua directly contacted Feng Mian and exined the situation to him. Feng Mian immediately promised that she would find the former leader of the dark night as soon as possible.


    Sheng Fenghua was still at ease with Feng Mian¡¯s ability.


    Sure enough, an hourter, Feng Mian called back and told Sheng Fenghua the other party¡¯s location. It turned out that the person had already arrived in Huaxia, and it was in B city.


    With news of the enemy, Sheng Fenghua did not n to take action herself. She directly sent a message to Si Zhanbei, asking him to send someone to deal with the other party.


    At this time, in an apartment near Xiangshan Park in B city, the former leader of the dark night was sitting on the Sofa in the living room, with a cigar in his mouth. Beside him sat Feng Hai and Feng Yang, who had escaped with him previously.


    ¡°leader, that woman Bai Feifei is really useless, she can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. Not only that, she even lost her life. It¡¯s really a waste of our efforts. ¡± Feng Hai told the leader the news that he had just received. They just arrived in B city today and just got the news that Bai Feifei was killed.


    Originally thought, after more than half a year of training, this Bai Feifei will be a qualified killer. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.


    The chief did not speak, but looked at the silent Feng Yang and asked, ¡°where is that woman now? ¡±

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Chapter 1348:10 months pregnant 33</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°ording to the chief, that woman should still be staying at her house. ording to the news, ever since Bai Feifei appeared, that woman rarely went out. ¡±


    ¡°and even if she went out, she would have bodyguards with her. Back then, Bai Feifei underestimated the enemy too much and was killed by her bodyguards. ¡±


    ¡°think of a way to lure her out, ¡± the chief ordered. It was easier to kill someone outside. If they directly rushed to the other party¡¯s house, it was easy to fail if they did not understand the situation.


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Feng Hai nodded. This time, they brought a lot of people with them. If they lured Sheng Fenghua out, it would be much easier to deal with her.


    Just as the leader was having a secret talk with his two subordinates, Si Zhanbei¡¯s men had already left. Their target was the leader and his men who had just arrived in B city.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s men quickly approached the apartment and approached the house where the leader and his men were staying.


    Just as they were about to reach the door of the house, the leader in the house suddenly stood up and said to his two subordinates, ¡°we have to leave immediately. ¡±


    Feng Hai and Feng Yang were stunned, but without saying anything, they packed their things and entered a bedroom with the leader.


    Once they entered the bedroom, the three of them went straight to the wardrobe. Opening the wardrobe door, the leader pressed on the inner wall of the wardrobe, revealing a mezzanine.


    Inside the MEZZANINE, there was a staircase.


    The three of them walked into the MEZZANINE, followed the stairs down, and entered another house. The three of them unpacked their luggage, then dressed up before opening the door and leaving.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s subordinates had no idea that the target had already left, and were using iron wires to open the door lock.


    The door lock was opened and the two men rushed in first. However, they found that there was no one in the room.


    ¡°boss, there¡¯s no one. ¡± The man who rushed in checked the entire room and then reported to the leader.


    ¡°No one? ¡± The leader was stunned and frowned. Previously, he had asked the security guard and specially went to the surveince camera to take a look. After seeing the target enter the room, he did note out.


    But now, hispanion told him that there was no one. How was this possible?


    With this thought in mind, the leader entered the room and began to search around. After a round, he did not find anything.


    ¡°How is this possible? ¡± The leader began to mutter to himself. How could this person disappear when he was fine?


    ¡°boss, there can¡¯t be a secret room in this room, right? ¡± One of the team members said casually, but it made the leader¡¯s eyes light up. Then, he ordered, ¡°everyone, look carefully and see if there is a mezzanine or a secret door in the room. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone replied and then quickly began to search. After some hard work, they finally found the inteyer in the wardrobe and the stairs leading downstairs.


    When they saw the stairs, everyone¡¯s expression turned ugly. Without thinking, they knew that the other party must have escaped.


    Sure enough, when they went downstairs, there was no one in the room. After some inquiries and inquiries, they found out that not long after they entered the floor, three men had left the room.


    Everyone went to the surveince room to look for information. The three of them had left in disguise. No wonder the people guarding the door did not notice them.


    After failing toplete the mission, the leader called Si Zhanbei and told him that the target had escaped.


    Si Zhanbei did not expect the enemy to be so cunning. He could only let his subordinates return first and then think of another way.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not know that the leader and the rest had not gone far. Instead, they had entered another neighborhood.

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350: Chapter 1349-10 months pregnant 34</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The three of them entered a real estate. They still had lingering fear when they thought about how they were almost captured just now.


    ¡°leader, we escaped another disaster. ¡± Feng Hai looked at his leader with admiration. If it weren¡¯t for their leader, they would probably be dead by now. Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would still fall into the hands of those people.


    ¡°Yes, leader, you are too amazing. ¡± Feng Yang was the same. He was full of admiration for their leader¡¯s ability.


    ¡°leader, how did you know there was danger? ¡± Feng Hai looked at the leader curiously and asked. However, the leader only nced at him indifferently and did not answer.


    He relied on his natural sensitivity and intuition. Over the years, he had relied on this to avoid many dangers.


    Feng Hai saw that the leader did not speak, so he did not continue to ask. Instead, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°leader, who are those people? How did they know where we are staying? ¡±


    The leader frowned. This was also a question that he could not figure out. They had just arrived when someone came looking for them. This made him wonder if someone was secretly watching them. If that was really the case, then they had to be careful.


    ¡°Who else could it be? It must be that woman¡¯s person. ¡± The first person that Feng Yang thought of was Sheng Fenghua. He felt that other than Sheng Fenghua, no one would care about them at all.


    ¡°That woman has the ability? ¡± Feng Hai did not believe it. Although Sheng Fenghua Killed Bai Feifei, he felt that it was because Bai Feifei was too stupid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on anyone. That woman is not simple. ¡± The leader nced at Feng Hai and had to reevaluate Sheng Fenghua.


    He undoubtedly hated Sheng Fenghua. In fact, if she hadn¡¯t joined hands with Feng Mian, he wouldn¡¯t be in this situation today.


    Therefore, when he made aeback, the first person he looked for was not Feng Mian, who had reced him, but Sheng Fenghua.


    He nned to deal with Sheng Fenghua first before going to find Feng Mian to settle the score. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he had a bad start. Bai Feifei was dead, and they were almost wiped out again.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Feng Hai answered. He believed in his leader¡¯s words without a doubt.


    ¡°leader, what should we do next? Are we still going to follow the original n? ¡± Feng Yang asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to solve this matter as soon as possible so that we don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll think of a way to lure that woman out as soon as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Feng Yang, I¡¯ll get some people toe over and have them stand guard nearby. If anything goes wrong, let us know immediately. ¡±


    The leader instructed. He did not want the same thing to happen again.


    Feng Hai and Feng Yang each made a call. The leader leaned against the SOFA with a gloomy face. His gaze was as if it had been poisoned. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua received a call from Si Zhanbei. When she learned that the leader and the others had escaped, her face turned ugly.


    Previously, she was able to find out where the leader and the others were staying because of Feng Mian¡¯s help. Now that they had already alerted the enemy, the leader and the rest would definitely hide even deeper.


    In this way, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to find them.


    After hanging up SI Zhanbei¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghua pondered for a moment before making a call. No matter how difficult it was, she had to find those people. Otherwise, when they took the initiative to appear, it would be when she or her family was in danger.


    The call went through and Sheng Fenghua directly said, ¡°help me look for someone. ¡±


    After the call, Sheng Fenghua sat on the side and waited quietly. Half an hourter, the phone rang.

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Chapter 1350</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua did not look at the caller ID and picked it up. ¡°Hello... ¡±


    An unfamiliar voice came from the phone. ¡°Sheng Fenghua, if you want your father to be fine, you have three hours toe to me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the addresster. ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed. She looked down and realized it was an unfamiliar phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t care who I am. But you¡¯d better do as I say, or don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯d better not call the police, or I¡¯ll kill him. ¡±


    With that, the other party directly hung up the phone. Listening to the blind toneing from the phone, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened even more.


    Although she didn¡¯t know who the other party was, she could roughly guess the other party¡¯s identity. After all, there were almost no people in B city who dared to go against the SI family and the Ning family.


    And now, the other party had captured Ning Minglie, so the target was obviously her. Who else could be targeting her other than the boss behind Bai Feifei?


    Sheng Fenghua pondered for a moment and decided to first confirm whether Ning Minglie was really in the other party¡¯s hands. So, she took out her phone and called Ning Minglie.


    The phone rang, but no one picked up for a long time. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart slowly sank. It was time to get off work. Ning minglie¡¯s phone should be by his side.


    But now, he was still not picking up the phone. Clearly, something had happened.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua called Ning minglie¡¯s driver again, but no one picked up. This time, Sheng Fenghua had confirmed that something had really happened to Ning Minglie.


    So, she sent someone to check Ning minglie¡¯s whereabouts. Find out where he had gotten into trouble, and she remembered that she had secretly sent people to protect him.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua called Si Zhanbei. The people protecting Ning Minglie were all SI Zhanbei¡¯s people, and she didn¡¯t have their numbers.


    When Si Zhanbei received Sheng Fenghua¡¯s call, he was very happy, thinking that she missed him, so he said, ¡°wife, you called me right after ss, did you miss me? ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, something happened to my father. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words made si Zhanbei¡¯s expression change. He asked, ¡°wife, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. I just received an unfamiliar call. He told me to go somewhere, or else he would kill my father. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be anxious and don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯ll get someone to check the situation first. I¡¯ll call youter. ¡± Si Zhanbei was worried that Sheng Fenghua would be rash and really go alone. He hung up the phone right after he finished talking.


    He called an Yi and asked him to investigate the situation of the people who were protecting Ning minglie. He wanted to see if something had happened to them. Otherwise, why would Ning minglie be taken away by the bad guys?


    An Yi quickly went to investigate. His expression turned ugly after he checked because the person who was secretly protecting Ning Minglie had disappeared.


    It seemed that something must have happened to the other party. Otherwise, their signal would not have disappeared. Even if he could not contact them, he could still find them based on their location.


    But now, not only could he not contact them, even their signal had disappeared.


    It was obvious that they were no longer there.


    An Yi quickly told Si Zhanbei the results. After Si Zhanbei heard it, his expression was very bad. He ordered an Yi, ¡°check carefully and see where the signal disappeared. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, SI Zhanbei was worried that Sheng Fenghua would do something stupid, so he went to the academic affairs office, found the instructor, asked for a night off, and then drove home.

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Chapter 1351 October pregnancy 36</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When he got home, Sheng Fenghua had already changed her clothes, brought her weapon, and was ready to go to the appointment alone.


    ¡°daughter-inw, where are you going? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s outfit, Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed and asked.


    ¡°Zhanbei, why are you back? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at Si Zhanbei, feeling a little guilty. She never thought that Si Zhanbei woulde back at this time.


    Not long after she hung up on Si Zhanbei, she received that strange phone call and a photo from the other party again.


    That photo was none other than her father, Ning Minglie.


    In the photo, Ning Minglie was in a sorry state. He was tied to a pir and had already fainted. There were even marks on his face from being beaten up.


    Seeing the photo, Sheng Fenghua could not help but tell ye Qingge that she was going out. She nned to go and meet those enemies alone.


    ¡°If I don¡¯te back, are you going alone? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was a little ugly. Sheng Fenghua did not even bring anyone with her. She nned to go alone. Fortunately, he came back in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    ¡°Me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei, not knowing what to say. She did n to do so. After all, it was her father who was captured. She couldn¡¯t just watch.


    ¡°Wife, I know how you feel. But have you thought about why the other party wanted to capture father-inw? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife¡¯s stubborn look He didn¡¯t have the heart to talk about her anymore. Instead, he said earnestly, ¡°wife, I know that you¡¯re worried and confused, but you should know very well what their intentions are, right? ¡±


    ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t watch father get hurt because of me, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she took out her phone and clicked on the photo that the other party sent ¡°Look, this is the photo they just sent. They hit father. If I don¡¯t go, they might kill father. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, I understand what you said. But we can¡¯t be impulsive. We have to calm down first so we can deal with it better, right? ¡±


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do? ¡±


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll find someone to pretend to be you and then go to meet the other party. You and I will bring someone to follow behind us. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and said.


    Ning minglie couldn¡¯t be left unsaved, and Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t be in danger either. Therefore, finding someone to pretend to be Sheng Fenghua was the best way.


    ¡°Is this okay? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little hesitant. Those people should have her photo. If the person they found didn¡¯t look like her, then Ning minglie would be in even more danger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the person I¡¯m looking for is somewhat simr to you. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you won¡¯t be able to tell. ¡± Si Zhanbeiforted Sheng Fenghua. After marrying Sheng Fenghua, he had started to look for a partner. He was hoping that one day, the other party could rece Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have any objections. As long as she could save Ning Minglie, she could go with him. It didn¡¯t matter.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a call. Wait for me. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he made a call. After hanging up, he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    ¡°Go where? ¡±


    ¡°To the ce you mentioned. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua got into Si Zhanbei¡¯s car and went to the address provided by the other party. It was a ce where all sorts of people were mixed together, messy and messy.


    When Si Zhanbei was about to reach the ce, he stopped the car. He was waiting for the person who reced Sheng Fenghua and his men.

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Chapter 1352-10 months pregnant 37</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Half an hourter, the person arrived. After giving a few instructions to the other party, the other party took Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone and drove to that ce alone.


    After the other party left, Si Zhanbei pulled out the map of that ce and then gave tasks to the people who followed him.


    He was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the other party¡¯s tracks. Now that the other party had delivered themselves to his door, if he didn¡¯t catch them all in one go, he wouldn¡¯t be called the cold-faced hades.


    After arranging the people properly, SI Zhanbei started the car again and drove forward.


    At this moment, Feng Hai was in a bungalow. He looked at Ning Minglie, who was tied up by him, with an impatient and anxious expression on his face.


    It had been almost three hours since he made the call, but Sheng Fenghua had not arrived yet. Could it be that she did not want to pay attention to the man in front of her?


    It was said that the man in front of her was the woman¡¯s father. Otherwise, he would not have asked someone to capture him. However, if Sheng Fenghua did note to save the man in front of them as they had expected, then all their efforts would have been in vain.


    ¡°Men, go and see if the man is here, ¡± Feng Hai shouted. One of his men immediately left the courtyard and walked toward the main road.


    When he saw a car driving in alone with only a woman in it, he immediately ran back and reported, ¡°brother Hai, a woman is driving alone. ¡±


    ing? Let me see, ¡± Feng Hai said as he walked out of the room. He climbed up to the roof, took out a telescope, and looked at the car on the main road.


    He had seen Sheng Fenghua¡¯s photo before, so he paid special attention to the face of the woman driving the car. She did look like Sheng Fenghua, so he was slightly relieved.


    It¡¯s good that the woman is here.


    Feng Hai thought as he got down from the roof. He then entered the house and matched Ning Minglie with him. Then, he said to him, ¡°you¡¯re lucky. Your daughter is here to save you. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±Ningg minglie¡¯s face changed, and then he said loudly, Noo, no, you can¡¯t do that.Iff you have anything,e at me.Lett my daughter go. ¡±


    ¡°Let her go? ¡± Feng Hai held back hisughter and went forward to Pat Ning Minglie¡¯s face, saying, ¡°to tell you the truth, I caught you just to lure her into taking the bait. Do you think we¡¯ll let her go? ¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Money? I have it. I¡¯ll give it to you, as long as you let my daughter go. ¡± Ning Minglie didn¡¯t know why Feng Hai wanted to target Sheng Fenghua. He wanted to use money to exchange, so that they wouldn¡¯ty their hands on Sheng Fenghua.


    Unfortunately, what Feng Hai and the others wanted was not money, but Sheng Fenghua¡¯s life. So he sneered and said, ¡°money, you¡¯d better keep it for yourself. Later, you might be able to bribe the king of Hell. ¡±


    ¡°You, who exactly are you people? ¡± Ning minglie looked at Feng Hai with fear. At this moment, he realized that these people were not ordinary kidnappers.


    ¡°When you go to see King of Hell, he will tell you naturally. ¡± Feng Hai smiled and patted Ning minglie¡¯s face again, then walked out.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s substitute had already driven the car to the gate of the courtyard. As her car stopped, the gate of the courtyard slowly opened, and several guns were pointed at her at the same time.


    ¡°drive the car in, ¡± one of the people said. He took a look at the other person and quietly drove the car in.


    To be honest, facing such a situation, she was still quite afraid. She knew that she would be doomed today, and it was very likely that she would lose her life. But for the money, for the sake of her parents and brother, she had toe.

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Chapter 1353 October pregnancy 38</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The stunt double had just driven the car into the courtyard when the courtyard door closed with a bang. Then a few men stood in front of the car door, looked at the stunt double and said, ¡°get out of the car! ¡±


    The stunt double hesitated for a moment, touched the gun on her body, then opened the car door and got out.


    However, as soon as she got out of the car, those people searched her body. When they found her gun, her face immediately turned ugly.


    This gun was her only weapon. Now that it had been confiscated, she could do nothing.


    Those men did not care whether the stunt double¡¯s expression was ugly or not. After putting away her gun, they even pushed her and said, ¡°let¡¯s go! ¡±


    The stunt double was pushed so hard that she staggered a little. She turned her head and red at the person who pushed her, saying, ¡°What are you pushing? I can walk on my own. ¡±


    After saying that, the stunt double walked forward. Feng Hai saw the scene in the courtyard. When he saw the stunt double enter, his face revealed a hint of pride.


    The stunt double entered the house. Feng Hai looked at her and asked, ¡°are you Sheng Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already here. Let my father go. ¡± The double looked at Feng Hai. She did not know him, but she did not forget the purpose of her visit.


    ¡°NO RUSH! ¡± After Feng Hai said that, he instructed the person beside him, ¡°bring her father out and let the father and daughter catch up. ¡±


    When the double heard Yan Yan, her expression changed slightly. She did not know Ning Minglie, and Ning Minglie did not know her. What if the two of them metter and the truth was exposed?


    However, she quickly calmed down. She knew that now was not the time to worry, but how to not expose the truth.


    Feng Hai looked at the expression of the double and could not help but examine her. He had seen Sheng Fenghua¡¯s photo before, and the person in front of him was indeed simr to Sheng Fenghua. However, he felt that there was something missing from the person in front of him.


    Not long after, Ning Minglie was brought out. As soon as the double saw him, he took the lead and shouted, ¡°Dad, are you okay? Are you okay? ¡±


    Ning minglie heard an unfamiliar voice and could not help but look up. With one look, he found the problem. Although the woman in front of him looked like Sheng Fenghua, it was not her.


    Seeing that the other party was not his daughter, Ning minglie¡¯s worried heart was slightly relieved. Then, he looked at the other party with a reproachful face and said, ¡°you child, why are you here? GO BACK QUICKLY! ¡±


    Although Ning Minglie did not know why the woman in front of him was pretending to be Sheng Fenghua, he knew that he could only admit his mistake. Otherwise, he would harm the other party.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m here to save you! ¡± The substitute looked at Ning minglie deeply and took a few steps forward to untie the rope on Ning Minglie¡¯s body. Unexpectedly, Feng Hai had his men stop her and said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you father and daughter have met each other. Let¡¯s go to hell together. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Thee double¡¯s face changed and looked atFenggHaii. Before she came in, Si Zhanbei had clearly told her toe in and rece Ning Minglie.


    But now, the other party was going back on his word. What should she do?


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±FenggHaii sneered and said, ShenggFenghuaa, you won¡¯t forget what you¡¯ve done, right?Doo you think we don¡¯t charge any interest? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡±


    The double indeed didn¡¯t know what Feng Hai was talking about. She had never done it. However, in Feng Hai¡¯s eyes, she was pretending to be confused. His face darkened and he said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, I don¡¯t care whether you admit it or not. In short, you have to pay the price. ¡±


    After saying that, Feng Hai took out his gun and pointed it at the head of the double.

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Chapter 1354-10 months pregnant 39</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ning minglie¡¯s expression changed when he saw this. He shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Let her go! ¡±


    As he said this, he struggled to free himself from the person who was grabbing him and blocked in front of the substitute. Although the other party was not his daughter, he could not just watch her die.


    No matter what, she came here to save him.


    With Ning minglie blocking, Feng Hai, who had initially suspected that the substitute was fake, waspletely relieved. After all, no one would take a bullet for a stranger, right?


    ¡°Dad, move away quickly. ¡± The substitute was also very shocked when she saw Ning Minglie blocking her way. Although she was using money to do things, she still hoped that someone would feel sorry for her and be grateful to her. With Ning Minglie blocking her way, her initial reluctant thoughts werepletely eliminated.


    She looked at Ning minglie¡¯s back and was very touched. At this moment, Ning Minglie was like a mountain, blocking in front of her.


    This made the substitute, who had lost her father¡¯s love since she was young, feel mixed emotions for a moment.


    No matter why Ning minglie blocked in front of her, she felt that it was worth it.


    ¡°NO RETREAT! ¡± Ning Minglie said two words resolutely, then looked at Feng Hai and the others and said, ¡°If you have anything,e at me. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her. ¡±


    ¡°What a father-daughter rtionship. ¡± Feng Hai looked at Ning minglie with a cold smile. The gun that was pointing at the head of the substitute was pointed at Ning Minglie¡¯s head ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to do this at all. In any case, you¡¯re all going to see the King of Hell. It doesn¡¯t matter who goes first. ¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re the first to go, I¡¯ll send you first. ¡±


    As Feng Hai said this, he moved his finger and pulled the trigger.


    At this moment, the sound of a gun was heard. A bullet flew over and directly hit Feng Hai¡¯s wrist. His hand felt pain and the gun in his hand immediately fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    A sudden change urred. The substitute quickly raised her foot and kicked the two enemies on the side to the ground. Then, she pulled Ning minglie and turned around to run.


    Feng Hai and his men saw the stunt double pull Ning Minglie away. They all raised their guns and were ready to shoot.


    However, before they could shoot, a series of gunshots were heard and those who were holding guns fell to the ground one by one.


    ¡°Damn IT, RETREAT! ¡± Feng Hai saw that the situation was not right and immediately roared, leading his men to prepare to retreat. However, they had just retreated from the courtyard when they were blocked back.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s men forced Feng Hai back into the courtyard and pointed their guns at them one by one.


    ¡°put down your weapons and raise your hands. ¡± A loud shout rang out and SI Zhanbei¡¯s men quickly surrounded Feng Hai and his men.


    Although Feng Hai had brought quite a number of people with him this time, some of them had just been killed by the snipers and there were only a few left.


    On the other hand, Si Zhanbei had a few more men than the other party. In this way, there was no need to fight to see who was better.


    Although Feng Hai was full of unwillingness, he had no choice but to put down his weapons when faced with more than ten guns.


    When Feng Hai and his men put down their weapons, SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua walked into the courtyard.


    When Feng Hai saw Sheng Fenghua who came in with Si Zhanbei, his expression changed. At this moment, he knew that he had been tricked. The woman from before was not the person they wanted to kill, but a substitute.


    Damn it, he had been careless. He actually did not realize that the other party was a substitute.


    Feng Hai was filled with hatred. His eyes were fixed on Sheng Fenghua, filled with hatred, as if he wanted to cut her into pieces.

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Chapter 1355-10 months pregnant 40</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feeling Feng Hai¡¯s gaze, Sheng Fenghua looked over. With one look, her lips curled into a smile.


    Sheng Fenghua walked up to Feng Hai and asked indifferently, ¡°Feng Hai, how have you been? ¡±


    ¡°How do you know my name? ¡± Feng Hai was stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua. His name couldn¡¯t be known by anyone other than the people in the organization.


    ¡°Guess. ¡± A smile appeared on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, and then she looked at him ¡°Feng Hai, the right-hand man of the leader of the dark night, has carried out 120 missions before. You also have a younger brother named Feng Yang. Both of you are the confidants of the leader of the dark night... ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua speak about him like he knew everything, Feng Hai¡¯s face was filled with shock.


    He never thought that Sheng Fenghua would have such a thorough understanding of him. This made him have a strange feeling that Sheng Fenghua was a member of the dark night, and a high-ranking one at that.


    However, he had stayed in the dark night for so long, but he had never seen Sheng Fenghua before. So, this thought was quickly dispelled by him, and he attributed all of this to Feng Mian.


    Because, Feng Mian was now the leader of the dark night. He used to work with them, so he only knew a lot of things.


    But when he thought about how Feng Mian had once joined hands with Sheng Fenghua to overthrow the leader, Feng Hai began to doubt Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity again.


    ¡°Who are you exactly? ¡± Feng Hai looked at Sheng Fenghua with fear, and his heart was a little panicked. He wondered if Sheng Fenghua knew everything about their leader?


    If that was the case, then were their every move under the other party¡¯s surveince?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face disappeared, and then she said to Feng Hai with a straight face, ¡°Feng Hai, a wise man submits to circumstances. You only have two options now. Surrender or die? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Feng Hai red at Sheng Fenghua. He wouldn¡¯t surrender. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy to die. Although he came alone, he told Feng Yang the time before he came. He also told him that if he didn¡¯t go back within the nned time and didn¡¯t call, then he must have encountered trouble.


    As long as he encountered trouble, Feng Yang would definitelye to save him. So, what Feng Hai needed to do now was to stall for time. Let Feng Yang find out that something had happened to him, and then bring people to save him.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what Feng Hai was nning. She saw that Feng Hai had a strong backbone, and without saying anything, she directly went forward and gave him a shot.


    Rather than wasting time, it was better to end the battle quickly. She had never been patient with her enemies.


    ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Feng Hai was pricked by the needle. His face turned ugly as he red at Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything. She took the silver needle and stabbed it elsewhere on Feng Hai¡¯s body. After two needles, Feng Hai¡¯s body was not only in pain.


    The itchiness, pain, and numbness made Feng Hai ufortable. He looked up at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°what did you do to me? ¡±


    ¡°sticking needles. Didn¡¯t you see it just now? ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not seem to mind. She raised the silver needle in her hand and waved it in front of Feng Hai.


    If she did not want to know the whereabouts of their leader from Feng Hai¡¯s mouth, Si Zhanbei¡¯s men would have sent him straight to hell when they shot him. They would not have waited until now.


    ¡°You? ¡± Feng Hai stared at Sheng Fenghua, unable to speak.

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Chapter 1356:10 months pregnant 41</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Of course, he knew that Sheng Fenghua had given him an injection, but he wanted to know why she did it, and also wanted to know how he felt the pain.


    Just as he was thinking, Sheng Fenghua opened her mouth and asked, ¡°how do you feel? Is it painful, Itchy, and ufortable? ¡±


    Feng Hai looked at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t say anything. He was trying his best to endure, not wanting Sheng Fenghua to look down on him. But he didn¡¯t know that the more he endured, the more ufortable he felt.


    ¡°Tell me, where are chief and your brother? As long as you tell me the truth, I will consider giving you a quick death. ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Feng Hai nced at Sheng Fenghua, his eyes shing. Only then did he understand why Sheng Fenghua did that. It turned out that she wanted to force him to tell her where chief was.


    However, Sheng Fenghua was dreaming too much. Even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t tell her where chief and his brother were staying.


    He believed that even if he died, as long as chief and his brother were still alive, they would definitely avenge him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. After looking at Feng Hai for a while, she understood what he was nning. Therefore, her eyes darkened. Then, she took out a pill from her body, stepped forward, pinched Feng Hai¡¯s chin, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    After the pill entered his stomach, Feng Hai¡¯s face became more and more unsightly. He red at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°what did you give me to eat? ¡±


    ¡°naturally, it¡¯s a good thing for you to tell the truth. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not beat around the Bush and directly said it. After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Feng Hai¡¯s expression changed.


    He had pretended to be confused just now to stall for time and wait for Feng Yang to arrive. He had even kept his mouth shut and did not tell Sheng Fenghua where their leader was staying.


    But now, Sheng Fenghua had given him something to tell the truth. This was definitely not a good thing for him.


    Therefore, he kept his mouth shut, trying to prevent himself from speaking. However, Feng Hai soon realized that his mouth was not under his control at all.


    He wanted to shut his mouth, but not only did he not shut his mouth, he even told them where the leader and the rest were staying.


    After getting what she wanted, Sheng Fenghua did not make things difficult for Feng Hai anymore. Instead, she took his life with a single needle.


    Feng Hai¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Sheng Fenghua, unable to rest in peace. He did not expect that he, who had been on the streets for more than ten years, would be so easily taken away by a silver needle.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Feng Hai was dead and put away the silver needle. She turned to Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to the ce he said. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and then ordered his men, ¡°take care of these people. We have to rush to the next ce. ¡±


    The men heard him and quickly took care of Feng Hai¡¯s men. Then, they followed Si Zhanbei to the next ce.


    When Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua rushed to the leader¡¯s ce, the substitute left with Ning Minglie. She personally drove Ning Minglie back to Vi No. 3.


    Ye Qingge had been waiting for her husband and daughter at home. It was gettingte, but neither father nor daughter came back. She couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    Just as she was about to make a phone call to ask, the sound of a car came from outside the vi. Ye Qingge heard the sound and walked out of the House.


    The car stopped in the courtyard, and the substitute helped Ning minglie down.


    ¡°Minglie, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ye Qingge saw that Ning minglie was helped down, and her face changed as she rushed over.

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Chapter 1357</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Looking at his worried wife, Ning minglie waved his hand. When he came back just now, he didn¡¯t stop on the road for safety reasons.


    Therefore, Ye Qingge saw his pathetic appearance.


    Ye Qingge saw that not only was Ning minglie¡¯s clothes disheveled, but there was also an injury on his head. She was shocked and asked, ¡°Minglie, you¡¯re injured. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Ning minglie waved his hand. He was only suffering from superficial injuries, so it was not a big deal.


    Then, he said to the substitute who was supporting him, ¡°Miss, please send me into the house. ¡±


    At this time, Ye Qingge also saw the appearance of the substitute who was supporting Ning Minglie. She could not help but freeze on the spot and did not react for a long time.


    It was not until the substitute helped Ning minglie away that Ye Qingge came back to her senses. Then, she watched as the substitute chased after Ning Minglie. They walked to the other side of Ning Minglie and helped him into the hall with his arm.


    As soon as they entered the hall, Ye Qingge shouted, ¡°Butler Wu, Butler Wu. ¡±


    Wu Lin heard her shout and immediately ran out of the room. He asked, ¡°Madam, what can I do for you? ¡±


    ¡°Butler Wu, master is injured. Quickly call the family doctor. ¡± Ye Qingge instructed and helped Ning Minglie to sit down on the SOFA.


    After the double saw Ning Minglie sit down, she felt that she had sent Ning Minglie home safely. Her mission had beenpleted and she nned to leave.


    Thus, she said to Ning Minglie, ¡°Mr. Ning, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡±


    Hearing that the body double was about to leave, Ye Qingge rushed in front of Ning Minglie and said, ¡°wait a minute! ¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ning? ¡± The body double looked at Ye Qingge with a questioning look.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? ¡± Ye Qingge looked at the body double and asked. This body double and Sheng Fenghua looked too simr. If it was not a familiar person, it was easy to mistake the other party for Sheng Fenghua.


    She suspected that the other party had something to do with her. Otherwise, how could the other party look so simr to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Lin Xue. ¡± The double told Ye Qingge her name honestly and did not notice anything unusual about Ye Qingge.


    ¡°Qingge, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Minglie felt that his wife¡¯s tone was a little strange and could not help but ask. Although on the way, the double had already told him that saving him was her mission. But he was still filled with gratitude towards the double.


    No matter what, she was the one who saved him. Moreover, she was so simr to Sheng Fenghua that it made him feel a sense of familiarity towards her.


    Therefore, Ning Minglie didn¡¯t want Ye Qingge to have a problem with the double, and he didn¡¯t want her to neglect her savior.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Ye Qingge waved her hand and nced at Lin Xue, saying, ¡°Miss Lin, thank you for sending my husband back. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mrs. Ning. It¡¯s what I should do. ¡±


    ¡°If Mrs. Ning is okay, then Lin Xue will take her leave, ¡± Lin Xue said and was ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Ning minglie opened his mouth again and said, ¡°Miss Lin, please wait a moment. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ning, you still have something to do. ¡± Lin Xue turned her head and looked at Ning minglie.


    ¡°Miss Lin, you saved me. I have to thank you properly. ¡± After Ning minglie finished speaking, he turned his head and said to Ye Qingge, ¡°Qingge, go to our room and bring the box in the cab. ¡±


    Ye Qingge got up and went to get the things. Ning minglie looked at Lin Xue and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Lin, please wait a moment. I want to give you a thank you gift. ¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Xue couldn¡¯t help but frown. She nced at Ning Minglie and said, ¡°Mr. Ning, there¡¯s no need. Saving you is my mission. Goodbye! ¡±

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Chapter 1358 October pregnancy 43</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With that, Lin Xue strode towards the door, turning a deaf ear to Ning minglie¡¯s shouts behind her.


    By the time Ye Qingge came out, Lin Xue had already left.


    ¡°where¡¯s Lin Xue? ¡± Ye Qingge looked at her husband and asked. As a wife, how could Ye Qingge not understand Ning minglie¡¯s thoughts. No matter what reason Lin Xue had saved her, gratitude and repayment were necessary.


    ¡°She has already left, I can¡¯t even stop her from calling out, ¡± Ning Minglie said with some regret, reaching out to take the box that Ye Qingge was holding.


    The box contained a bracelet that was originally meant for Sheng Fenghua. But Lin Xue had just saved him, so he nned to give the bracelet to Lin Xue and then pick another gift for Sheng Fenghua.


    But who knew that the girl would just leave like that.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she left. Go wash up before the doctor arrives, ¡± Ye Qingge suggested as she nced at Ning Minglie who was still in a sorry state.


    She had just seen that Ning Minglie was only injured on the outside. Otherwise, how could she leave him at home without worry? She would have already sent him to the hospital.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a shower. ¡± Ning Minglie also knew that his current appearance was a little inappropriate. So he got up and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    After taking a shower, he changed his clothes and came out. The family doctor had also arrived. Seeing the injury on Ning minglie¡¯s face, he asked, ¡°Mr. Ning, how did you get injured? ¡±


    ¡°It was an ident. ¡± Ning minglie did not say much and sat down on the Sofa at the side.


    The family doctor did not ask any more questions. He directly opened the medicine box and started to treat Ning minglie¡¯s wound.


    After treating the wound, he gave some instructions and left some anti-inmmatory drugs before leaving.


    After the family doctor left, Ye Qingge asked about Ning Minglie. When she found out that Ning Minglie had been kidnapped, her heart was in her throat.


    Fortunately, Ning Minglie was fine. This was the best of all bad things. Thinking that it was Lin Xue who saved Ning Minglie, Ye Qingge felt that she should really thank her, so she suggested, ¡°Minglie, why don¡¯t we find some time to let Miss Line over for a meal? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, but I don¡¯t have Miss Lin¡¯s number. When Zhan Bei and Sheng Fenghuae back, we¡¯ll ask them again to see if they have a number. ¡±


    At the mention of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, Ye Qingge couldn¡¯t help but worry again. It was almost nine o¡¯clock, and the two still hadn¡¯te back. She didn¡¯t know how they were doing now, or if something had happened to them.


    With that thought, she couldn¡¯t help but want to call the two of them. Ning minglie watched Ye Qingge walking towards the phone. How could he not know what she was thinking? He said, ¡°Qingge, are you going to call Zhan Bei and Fenghua? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re not back yet. I¡¯m quite worried. Ask them where they are now and when they¡¯ll be back. ¡±


    ¡°Qingge, they must be busy right now. Don¡¯t make any more calls. They¡¯ll probably be back when they¡¯re done. ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡± Ye Qingge wanted to say something but was interrupted by Ning minglie. He said, ¡°No buts. They¡¯ll be fine. ¡±


    Ning Minglie was actually worried about them too, but he was also full of confidence in the two of them. Moreover, on the way, he also heard from Lin Xue that the two of them had brought a lot of people.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so easily saved by Lin Xue, and they wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from danger so easily.


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Ye Qingge listened to Ning minglie¡¯s words and didn¡¯t call again. Instead, she sat on the Sofa with Ning minglie and waited

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Chapter 1359 October pregnancy 44</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, Ye Qingge listened to Ning Minglie¡¯s words and did not call Sheng Fenghua. Because at this time, they had already met the leader and Feng Yang.


    When the leader and Feng Yang realized that they were surrounded, it was already toote. The ce they lived in was not like before, where there was a secret passage to leave.


    Other than the house being a little bigger, there was no secret passage at all. Moreover, Si Zhanbei and the others had learned their lesson from before and had sent people to both the upper and lower levels.


    Whether they wanted to escape from the upper level or the lower level, it was all in vain.


    The leader looked at the people outside the house with a gloomy face. He didn¡¯t need to guess to know that something had happened to Feng Hai. Otherwise, Si Zhanbei and the others wouldn¡¯t have appeared here.


    ¡°leader, what should we do? ¡± Feng Yang looked at the window. There were many people guarding downstairs. Even if they wanted to escape through the window, it was impossible.


    ¡°What should we do? Let¡¯s do it! ¡± The leader said and then said to Feng Yang, ¡°make a call and ask our people toe over. No matter what, we have to fight. Otherwise, are you willing to surrender just like that? ¡±


    Feng Yang was naturally unwilling. Therefore, after listening to the leader¡¯s words, he directly contacted their people. This time, they brought a lot of people with them. Other than the ones that Feng Hai took away, there were many more.


    Moreover, those people were rtively close to each other. After a call, they quickly arrived. Seeing that his people had arrived, the leader immediately decided to kill his way out.


    Therefore, the moment the gunshots of the people who saved him sounded, the leader immediately opened the room and rushed out. He knew that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua would definitely not kill him immediately. The biggest possibility was to catch him and send him to jail.


    After all, with his identity, being caught was definitely a good thing for the Chinese police. Not only could it raise the status of the Chinese police in the world, it could also have a deterrent effect on people in the underworld.


    The leader had always thought that the people who came were the police and inclothes, but he did not know that they were only Si Zhanbei¡¯s people.


    So, when he rushed out, he immediately faced several gun muzzles. Facing these muzzles, the leader wanted to shoot, but he saw a silver light sh, and the pistol in his hand fell to the ground.


    The pistol fell, and the leader wanted to pick it up, but a shout came from the side of his ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡±


    As for Feng Yang, he wasn¡¯t any better. He had protected the leader when he came out. The leader was pointed at by the gun, how could he survive?


    Therefore, although the two of them were full of unwillingness, they couldn¡¯t do anything. Of course, they could also perish together with the other party or something. However, the two of them didn¡¯t want to die, so naturally, they couldn¡¯t do something like perish together.


    Moreover, the leader had also prepared for the worst. Even if he was captured and imprisoned, there was still a chance. As long as the people on the other side made a move, he might be able to escape.


    After a few rounds of consideration, the leader didn¡¯t resist anymore and obediently allowed Si Zhanbei¡¯s people to capture him.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that her people had restrained the leader and walked forward to give the other party some good stuff. Then, she smiled at the leader who had an ugly expression and said, ¡°Feng Qing, hello! ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? ¡± The leader was shocked and looked at Sheng Fenghua. Feng Qing was his name, but it had been a long time since he had used it. The people on the street only knew that he was the leader of the dark night group, but they did not know that his name was Feng Qing.


    Even the people in the dark night group did not know his name except for a few senior members.


    ¡°Who am I? ¡± The smile on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face grew wider, and then she made a gesture under the leader¡¯s shocked gaze.

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Chapter 1360:10 months pregnant 45</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand gesture, the leader was even more shocked. He stared at Sheng Fenghua with wide eyes and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you dead? How can you still be alive? ¡±


    Feng Yang, who was standing at the side, also understood Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand gesture and was also shocked. However, he quickly reacted and said to the leader, ¡°leader, don¡¯t be fooled by her. She¡¯s not the ghost doctor at all. ¡±


    After Feng Yang¡¯s reminder, the leader also came back to his senses. He looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face and said, ¡°if you¡¯re not her, then who are you? ¡±


    He was the leader of the dark night. As one of the elders of the dark night, he was very familiar with the ghost doctor. She was not like Sheng Fenghua at all.


    Moreover, after the ghost doctor¡¯s death, for safety reasons, he even went to see her body to confirm that she was really dead and had someone send her to be cremated.


    Now, Sheng Fenghua had told him that she was the ghost doctor. It would be strange if he believed her. At this moment, the leader felt that Sheng Fenghua was very likely the ghost doctor¡¯s friend. This also exined why she would conspire with Feng Mian to plot against him and seize the power of the dark night.


    Because the ghost doctor was dead, and as a friend, Sheng Fenghua wanted to take revenge for the ghost doctor.


    ¡°I told the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡± Sheng Fenghua spread her hands helplessly Then, she said, ¡°Feng Qing, a life for a life. You can¡¯t not understand this logic, right? Since you fell into my hands today, then ept your fate. ¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Feng Yang stood in front of the leader and looked at Sheng Fenghua with vignce.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, nced at Feng Yang and said, ¡°you¡¯re loyal. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s gettingte. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at the two of them and reminded Sheng Fenghua. If these people were not killed, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    ¡°got it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and said to the person who controlled the leader, ¡°do it. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± The leader suddenly shouted.


    Sheng Fenghua stopped and looked at the leader and asked indifferently, ¡°is there anything else? ¡±


    The leader looked at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t know how to speak. He originally thought that they would hand him over to the police, lock him up in jail, or even go through the process of prosecuting him. However, he did not expect Sheng Fenghua to actually order someone to kill him directly. How could this be.


    If he died just like that, it would be a great loss. Therefore, he shouted out loud. It was so that Sheng Fenghua would not kill him. However, when Sheng Fenghua asked him if there was anything wrong, he did not know what to say.


    Because there was nothing wrong with him at all. He just did not want to die.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the leader and not only did he not say anything, he was in a daze instead. Her gaze was slightly cold. She already roughly knew what the other party was thinking.


    Therefore, she ignored the leader and told Si Zhanbei¡¯s subordinates to carry out the order before turning around and leaving.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, wait! ¡± The leader shouted again, but Sheng Fenghua did not stop. Instead, she directly left with Si Zhanbei.


    When the leader saw that Sheng Fenghua had left and the people who stayed were preparing to execute them, he immediately became anxious. He did not care much and immediately resisted.


    He did not want to die. Therefore, resisting was a good way.


    The moment the leader resisted, the face of Si Zhanbei¡¯s subordinate, who was about to kill him, turned dark. Fortunately, they had more people. Otherwise, the leader might have really seeded.


    ¡°WANT TO ESCAPE? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s subordinate looked coldly at the leader and Feng Yang, who were once again restrained by them, and sneered. There were seven or eight of them now, but the leader only had two people.

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Chapter 1361-10 months pregnant 46</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If they were able to escape, how would they be able to work under SI Zhanbei?


    The leader red at the person who spoke, his eyes were cold. It was a pity that he could not escape, otherwise he would not let these people off.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s men and the leader looked at each other. They were afraid that there would be more trouble, so they did not dy any longer. They took out their pistols and shot at the leader.


    The sound of a gunshot rang out and a flower bloomed on the leader¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°LEADER! ¡±


    Feng Yang looked at his leader slowly falling to the ground and cried out in grief.


    This time, he apanied his leader and thought that he could kill Sheng Fenghua. However, in the end, not only did he fail to kill her, he even lost his own life.


    If he had known this would happen, he would never have agreed toe to China. Now, the leader was dead, his brother was dead, and he was about to die.


    They were all dead, so what was the point of aeback. If they knew this would happen, why did they have topromise and lower themselves for so long under someone else¡¯s hands?


    If they knew this would happen, they would have directly killed their way to dark night¡¯s headquarters and snatched dark night away from Feng Mian¡¯s men first.


    But money was hard to buy, if they knew this would happen, it would have been in vain no matter what they said.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s men looked at Feng Yang indifferently and raised their guns again.


    After the gunshot, Feng Yang fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. His eyes met with the leader¡¯s, and his heart was filled with regret.


    Sheng Fenghua, who had already left, heard the gunshot and slowly curled her lips. She knew that the leader and Feng Yang were both dead, and her danger was temporarily lifted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled as she held Si Zhanbei¡¯s arm and walked towards the parked car.


    As long as the leader and Feng Yang were dead, the remaining people wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything even if they didn¡¯t die. Moreover, she believed in the ability of Si Zhanbei¡¯s people and believed that they could finish off the leader¡¯s people.


    The two of them left first. When they returned home, Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge did not rest. They were still sitting in the living room waiting for them.


    ¡°Dad, mom, we¡¯re back. ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked into the living room and looked at their parents who were waiting for them. She called out with a smile.


    When they heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge turned their heads together. When they saw Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei walking in with each other, their hearts werepletely relieved.


    ¡°Fenghua, Zhanbei, you¡¯re back. Are you okay? ¡± Ye Qingge stood up and looked at Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei carefully.


    ¡°Dad, mom, we¡¯re fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and turned to look at Ning Minglie. Looking at his wounds, she felt guilty.


    She went forward and looked at Ning minglie. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the one who dragged you into this and caused you to get hurt. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Ning minglie waved his hand. He didn¡¯t me Sheng Fenghua. He only med the bad guys.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll make some medicine for youter. Your wounds will heal faster. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ning minglie smiled and agreed.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? ¡± Ye qingge looked at the two of them and asked.


    ¡°No, mom and dad haven¡¯t eaten either, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the dining table and saw the dishes that weren¡¯t really touched on it. She med herself again.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten either. We can eat together. ¡± Ye Qingge smiled and saw Auntie Wu had alreadye out of the room. She ordered with a smile, ¡°Auntie Wu, please heat up the dishes. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Madam! ¡± Auntie Wu answered and then went into the kitchen.

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Chapter 1362-10 months pregnant 47</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Auntie Wu reprocessed the dishes, Ning minglie thought of saving Lin Xue, so he asked Si Zhanbei about her.


    ¡°Zhanbei, do you know the contact information of the Lady Lin Xue who saved me? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little confused, he didn¡¯t know why Ning minglie wanted Lin Xue¡¯s contact information. Lin Xue was the person he found, she was his subordinate, so she naturally had contact information. However, he didn¡¯t understand why Ning minglie wanted Lin Xue¡¯s contact information.


    ¡°She saved me, and we didn¡¯t thank her properly. Your mom and I want to invite her over for dinner, ¡± Ning Minglie said with a smile.


    ¡°Lin Xue? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Ning minglie and the others with confusion and asked, ¡°could it be that girl who looks a bit like me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, why do you suddenly want to invite Lin Xue over for dinner? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was also puzzled. She didn¡¯t know much about Lin Xue¡¯s situation.


    However, she was a bit surprised that her parents wanted to invite her over for dinner. It seemed that her parents had a good feeling about Lin Xue. What was the reason?


    As she was thinking, Ye Qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua and seemed to want to say something. The first time she saw Lin Xue, she felt the same intimacy as Ning minglie.


    Therefore, she wondered if Lin Xue had something to do with her and wanted to find out. However, it was not good for her to ask her so openly. She just wanted to ask her clearly when she came over for dinner.


    ¡°Mom, if you have something to say, just say it. ¡± Seeing ye qingge¡¯s hesitation, Sheng Fenghua said with a smile.


    Ye Qingge took a deep look at Sheng Fenghua and then said, ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t you think Lin Xue looks a lot like you? ¡±


    ¡°I know. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Lin Xue looked a lot like her. However, she didn¡¯t quite understand why her mother would mention this.


    There were many people who looked like her in this world. Therefore, when she saw Lin Xue, she didn¡¯t have any superfluous thoughts.


    ¡°What does mom want to say? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Ye Qingge and asked faintly. When he first found Lin Xue, it was also because she looked a little like Sheng Fenghua. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her to be Sheng Fenghua¡¯s substitute.


    ¡°I suspect that Lin Xue might have some rtionship with me. ¡±


    When Ye Qingge said this, the three people present were all stunned and looked at her together.


    ¡°Mom, what do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa asked after a long time. She was thinking that her mother wouldn¡¯t tell her that Lin Xue was her sister, right?


    But soon, she threw this idea out of her mind. She had read Ye Qingge¡¯s diary and she only had one daughter. Therefore, Lin Xue could not be her sister.


    ¡°I suspect that Lin Xue is very likely your aunt¡¯s daughter. ¡± Ye Qingge had an older sister who disappeared when she was in her teens.


    ¡°Aunt? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned again. She looked at Ye Qingge and asked, ¡°mom, do I still have an aunt? Why haven¡¯t I heard about it from you? ¡±


    ¡°This happened decades ago. It¡¯s not your fault for not knowing. I actually only found out about itter. Your aunt is in my teens. She disappeared before I was born. ¡±


    ¡°What? Your aunt went missing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was shocked and looked at Ye Qingge. No wonder she had never heard Ye Qingge mention this person.


    So she went missing.


    ¡°Your Grandmother told me so. I don¡¯t know the details. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s your aunt¡¯s name? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but be curious about the aunt her mother mentioned.

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Chapter 1363-10 months pregnant 48</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ye Qingge thought for a while before she vaguely remembered the other party¡¯s name and said, ¡°I think her name is Ye Qingzhao. ¡±


    ¡°Zhan Bei, have you checked Lin Xue¡¯s background? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Si Zhanbei and asked. He was the one who found Lin Xue, so he should not know nothing about Lin Xue.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei had a strange expression on his face. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve checked. ¡±


    ¡°is her mother called Ye Qingzhao? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s tone was a little anxious, hoping that her mother would not be happy for nothing.


    She could tell that her mother still hoped to have rtives. It was not like now, where she was the only one left in the family. There was no one left to visit her rtives.


    ¡°Lin Xue¡¯s mother¡¯s surname is also Lin. Her name is Lin Qingzhao. ¡± Si Zhanbei remembered Lin Xue¡¯s background. Because she looked like Sheng Fenghua, and because he wanted Lin Xue to be Sheng Fenghua¡¯s substitute, he remembered her background very clearly.


    ¡°Lin Qingzhao? ¡± Ye Qingge was a little disappointed when she heard this name. However, she quickly became excited again and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, do you know where Lin Xue lives? I want to meet her. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, Lin Xue¡¯s hometown is quite remote. If you want to meet her mother, you won¡¯t be able to see her in a short time. ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Ye Qingge¡¯s eyes dimmed again. She thought that she would meet Lin Xue¡¯s mother soon.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Although we can¡¯t meet Lin Xue¡¯s mother, we can meet Lin Xue first. Let¡¯s see what she has to say. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at her mother¡¯s disappointed look and couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qingge, don¡¯t worry. The truth wille out eventually. ¡± Ning minglie reached out to Pat Ye Qingge¡¯s shoulder andforted her.


    Ye Qingge nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She knew that Sheng Fenghua and Ning minglie were right. There were many things that couldn¡¯t be rushed. When fate came, they would naturally be able to see each other.


    ¡°Master, Madam, Young Master, Young Madam, it¡¯s time to eat. ¡± Auntie Wu¡¯s voice rang in their ears. The few of them didn¡¯t dwell on this matter anymore. Instead, they stood up and went to eat together.


    After eating, it was gettingte. Ning minglie and Ye Qingge were already tired, so after eating, they went straight back to their rooms to rest.


    As for Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, they sat in the living room for a while before returning to their rooms.


    After returning to their rooms, Sheng Fenghua once again asked about Lin Xue. Just now, Si Zhanbei only mentioned the name of Lin Xue¡¯s mother. He did not mention her family situation.


    However, based on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s intuition, Lin Xue¡¯s family situation might not be too good. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be her substitute.


    After all, being her substitute was very dangerous.


    Back in the room, Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua wanted to know everything about Lin Xue, so without waiting for her to ask, he directly told her about Lin Xue¡¯s family background.


    Sure enough, just as Sheng Fenghua had guessed, Lin Xue¡¯s family background was very poor.


    After knowing Lin Xue¡¯s family background, Sheng Fenghua wanted to help her. So he asked, ¡°Zhanbei, dad and mom said that they would invite Lin Xue over for dinner, what do you think? ¡±


    ¡°SINCE MOM and dad want to invite her over, then let¡¯s do it. ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t have any objections to this. Anyway, it was just a meal, it wasn¡¯t like he couldn¡¯t afford it.


    ¡°When do you think you should contact Lin Xue and ask her toe over? ¡±


    Although there were some things that couldn¡¯t be rushed, she also wanted to properly meet Lin Xue. To see what kind of person she was and whether she was worth getting along with. If the other party was a good person, she didn¡¯t mind bing friends with the other party.

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Chapter 1364 October pregnancy 49</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll contact her tomorrow. ¡±


    The next morning, Si Zhanbei went to school. During ss break, he contacted Lin Xue and conveyed Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge¡¯s intentions to her.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xue rejected him again.


    Si Zhanbei was a little surprised by this and thought more highly of Lin Xue. No matter what, he could at least see that Lin Xue had no intention of climbing up the socialdder.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected him so thoroughly. Lin Xue wasn¡¯t willing to go to the house for dinner, so Si Zhanbei sent a message to Sheng Fenghua and also sent her contact information to Sheng Fenghua.


    He had sses, so he didn¡¯t have that much time to contact Lin Xue. It was better to let Sheng Fenghua handle it.


    With Lin Xue¡¯s contact information, Sheng Fenghua personally called the other party. She didn¡¯t directly say that her parents invited her to the house for dinner, but told her that her mother, Ye Qingge, thought of an old friend when she saw her.


    She asked Lin Xue to ask her mother if her name was Ye Qingzhao. She also told Lin Xue that her mother¡¯s name was Ye Qingge.


    Sheng Fenghua made it so clear that if Lin Xue was not a fool, she would understand what she meant.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua did not dwell on this matter. If it was not for Ye Qingge, she would not have personally called Lin Xue.


    Sheng Fenghua was fine. After hanging up the phone, she went directly into the space to refine pills.


    As for Lin Xue, after hanging up the phone, her heart was very unsettled. Her surname was Lin, and her mother¡¯s surname was also Lin. However, there were two words in her mother¡¯s name that were the same as what Sheng Fenghua said.


    She was thinking, could her mother be Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mother¡¯s sister If it was true, why didn¡¯t her mother ever mention her family?


    Lin Xue hesitated for a long time and decided to call her mother to ask. Whether it was true or not, she wanted to ask.


    Lin Xue called her hometown, and it was her mother, Lin Qingzhao, who answered. Her family had always been poor, and the phone was installed after she arrived in B city to facilitate contact.


    ¡°Xue, aren¡¯t you supposed to be at work at this time? Howe you have time to call back? ¡± Lin Qingzhao only knew that Lin Xue was working outside, so she didn¡¯t know what exactly she did.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m off today, so I didn¡¯t go to work. ¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Lin Xue¡¯s whole body became gentle. It was as if a piece of ice had melted in an instant.


    Hearing that her daughter was resting, Lin Qingzhao was relieved. It was the time for work. She was really worried that her daughter would make the boss unhappy if she called at this time.


    Since it was a break, she was relieved.


    ¡°Mom, I want to ask you something, ¡± Lin Xue said after some consideration.


    ¡°What is it? You can ask. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, have you used another name before? ¡±


    Lin Qingzhao was stunned by her daughter¡¯s words. After a while, she came back to her senses and asked, ¡°Xue, why do you suddenly want to ask this question? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I saw two people who look like me. ¡±


    ¡°Who are the people who look like me? ¡± Lin Qingzhao¡¯s tone was a bit strange and anxious. ¡°Do you know them? ¡±


    ¡°I know them. They are mother and daughter. I heard that Auntie¡¯s name is Ye Qingge. ¡±


    Lin Xue¡¯s words were undoubtedly a bomb. Lin Qingzhao could not recover from it for a long time. Her hand that was holding the phone was trembling. She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Lin Qingzhao did not speak for a long time. Lin Xue was a little worried and anxious. She asked, ¡°mom, are you still listening? Why aren¡¯t you speaking? ¡±

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Chapter 1365-10 months of pregnancy-50</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing her daughter¡¯s voice, Lin Qingzhao came back to her senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m listening. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± Lin Xue was relieved to hear her mother¡¯s voice again. However, her mother¡¯s silence just now made her realize one thing, that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words might be true. Her mother and her mother were very likely sisters.


    But what Lin Xue didn¡¯t understand was, since her mother and Ye Qingge were sisters, why were there so many differences between them.


    Moreover, in the past twenty years, she had never heard her mother mention anything about having rtives. Every year, on the second day of the New Year, she was supposed to return to her mother¡¯s house, but her mother had never returned.


    This made her unable to understand. She wanted to ask her mother, but because it was on the phone, it wasn¡¯t easy to ask.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± Lin Qingzhao suddenly found out that she might have a younger sister. Her mood was a little unsettled, and she wanted to calm down properly.


    ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t answered the question I just asked, ¡± Lin Xue said quickly. She didn¡¯t want to hang up the phone in confusion.


    Lin Qingzhao heard her daughter say this and knew that she wouldn¡¯t give up if she didn¡¯t tell her. So he sighed and said, ¡°since you asked, you won¡¯t be able to sleep if I don¡¯t tell you. My original surname was Ye. Lin changed itter. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, so you and Auntie Ye should be sisters? ¡± Lin Xue was a bit excited and asked.


    ¡°If the other party really looks like me and also happens to be surnamed Ye, then there¡¯s an 80% chance. ¡± After thinking for a while, Lin Qingzhao said, ¡°if it¡¯s convenient, ask her for her phone number. I¡¯ll ask her myself. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Xue agreed. Although she had a lot of things to ask, her mother obviously didn¡¯t want to talk about it, so she didn¡¯t force it.


    Now, although she couldn¡¯t be 100% sure, her intuition told her that Ye Qingge should be her mother¡¯s sister, her aunt.


    After hanging up her mother¡¯s call, Lin Xue called Sheng Fenghua and asked for ye Qingge¡¯s number.


    Sheng Fenghua heard that Lin xue asked for her phone number, and she already understood a little, but she did not ask anything and directly told her the number at home.


    After getting ye Qingge¡¯s number, Lin Xue called home again and told her mother.


    Lin Qingzhao held ye Qingge¡¯s phone and hesitated for a long time before pressing the number button.


    When the phone was disconnected, a voice came from the phone. Lin Qingzhao took a deep breath and said, ¡°hello, I¡¯m looking for Ye Qingge. ¡±


    Ye Qingge was stunned when she heard that someone was looking for her. Usually, people who called to look for her would say that they were looking for Madam Ning. However, it was the first time someone said her name directly. Therefore, she was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses and said, ¡°I am. May I know who you are? ¡±


    ¡°My name is Ye Qingzhao. ¡± Lin Qingzhao directly said her previous name, which shocked Ye Qingge. Then, she became excited and said, ¡°what did you say? Say it again. ¡±


    She suspected that she had heard it wrong, so she asked the other person to say it again.


    ¡°I said my name is Ye Qingzhao. ¡± Lin Qingzhao repeated her name again. This time, Ye Qingge heard it clearly. So, she became more excited and said incoherently, ¡°you, are you the big sister? ¡±


    Lin Qingzhao was stunned. The title of ¡®big sister¡¯ made her a little absent-minded. After a while, she asked, ¡°you know me? ¡±

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Chapter 1366: pregnant for 10 months and 51 months</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She remembered that when she left home, there was no sister at home, only two younger brothers. Could it be that her mother told her?


    As she was thinking, Ye Qingge¡¯s voice entered her ears again. ¡°I know, I know. It was my mother who told me. ¡±


    Hearing Ye Qingge mention her mother, Ye Qingzhao¡¯s face was filled with grief. She had gone to look for her parents more than ten years ago, but unfortunately, her home was no longer there. After asking around, she found out that her parents and younger brothers had been killed by bandits twenty years ago.


    ¡°Big sister, where are you now? ¡± Ye Qingge asked anxiously. She wanted to see Ye Qingzhao now.


    Ye Qingzhao wiped away the grief on his face. He wiped the tears from his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m in my hometown. ¡±


    ¡°where¡¯s your hometown? ¡±


    ¡°M county in l province. It¡¯s a little far from your ce. ¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the distance, she would havee here herself.


    ¡°Big sister, leave me your phone number. I¡¯ll visit you when I¡¯m free. ¡± Ye Qingge wrote down Ye Qingzhao¡¯s address and asked for his phone number.


    Now, she had nothing to do except take care of Sheng Fenghua, so she wanted to find some time to visit Ye Qingzhao. She had heard that Ye Qingzhao¡¯s living conditions were not very good. Moreover, there were still a few children to take care of, so she probably did not have much time toe over.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Qingge went straight upstairs to look for Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Fenghua! ¡± Ye Qingge shouted as she knocked on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s room door. Sheng Fenghua, who was busy in the space, did not hear the sound at all, so she did note out for a long time.


    Ye qingge waited outside for a while, but she did not see Sheng Fenghuaing to open the door. She thought that she had fallen asleep, so she had to go back first.


    Ye Qingge went back to her room and called Ning Minglie. She told him about Ye Qingzhao calling her and told him that she wanted to see ye Qingzhao.


    Ning minglie naturally supported Ye Qingge¡¯s idea. However, he was also afraid that Ye Qingge would be deceived, so he said to her, ¡°Qingge, don¡¯t book the tickets in a hurry. After I¡¯m done with these few days, I¡¯ll go with you, okay? ¡±


    Hearing that Ning minglie wanted to go with her, Ye Qingge was naturally happy. Moreover, seeing that Ye Qingzhao was not in a hurry for these few days, she smiled and agreed.


    After Ning Minglie hung up on Ye Qingge, he called Ning Ruiyu and asked him to help investigate Lin Xue¡¯s family matters.


    Although Si Zhanbei had told them about Lin Xue¡¯s family situation before, he did not go into details. What he wanted was a detailed situation. He wanted to know what kind of person Lin Qingzhao was.


    This was also the reason why he told Ye Qingge not to rush to book the tickets. He was afraid that the Lin family would harm Ye Qingge.


    Ning Ruiyu was very good at this. After receiving Ning Minglie¡¯s call, he immediately agreed without saying anything. After hanging up the phone, he got someone to investigate the Lin family¡¯s situation.


    Sheng Fenghua was busy in the space and did note out until two hourster. During this time, Ye Qingge did not disturb her anymore. It was not until they ate that she asked Auntie Wu to go upstairs and call her.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had alreadye out of the space at that time. She even took a shower and changed her clothes.


    During Dinner, Ye Qingge told her about Lin Qingzhao¡¯s phone call. Sheng Fenghua already knew that Lin Qingzhao would call when Lin Xue asked for her number.


    ¡°Mom, what do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. She knew that her mother desperately wanted a family member, so she was already guessing.


    Sure enough, Ye Qingge¡¯s words were just as she guessed, ¡°I want to visit your aunt. ¡±

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Chapter 1367:10 months of pregnancy 52</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you then. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was worried about ye Qingge going alone, and she also nned to go out for a walk.


    To be honest, she had been trapped at home every day for more than a month, and she was about to go crazy. If it weren¡¯t for Si Zhanbei¡¯s disapproval, she would have returned to city A.


    ¡°No! ¡± Ye Qingge didn¡¯t agree. Sheng Fenghua was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t travel long distances. If it exhausted her and caused a miscarriage, she would be guilty.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew what Ye Qingge was worried about. But she was not worried at all. She knew her body well. Moreover, she was a doctor. She would not let anything that Ye Qingge was worried about happen to her.


    ¡°If I say no, then no. ¡± Ye Qingge was determined not to let Sheng Fenghua go with her. Moreover, Ning Minglie said that he would go with her, so she did not need Sheng Fenghua to apany her at all.


    ¡°Mom? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless. Looking at her mother, she was in a bad mood.


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s eat first. ¡± Ye Qingge knew that Sheng Fenghua was unhappy, so she did not say anything more about this matter. Anyway, she had already made up her mind that she would notpromise on this matter.


    Sheng Fenghua ate her meal silently and did not say anything until she finished eating.


    After eating, Sheng Fenghua was a little bored, so she decided to go out for a walk. Next door, Xu Qicheng and the others all went to work, and there was no one at home.


    Sheng Fenghua strolled around for a while and felt a little tired, so she went home to rest.


    Ning Ruiyu¡¯s work was quite fast. The next afternoon, the information about the Lin family was ced in front of him.


    He took a look at the information, then personally sent it to the Ning Corporation and handed it to Ning Minglie¡¯s men.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, thank you! ¡± Ning Minglie took the information and thanked Ning Ruiyu.


    ¡°uncle, you¡¯re too kind. ¡± Ning ruiyu waved his hand. Seeing that it was time to get off work, he asked, ¡°uncle, are you going home? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. How about going home for dinner with uncle? ¡± Ning minglie suggested with a smile. He liked Ning ruiyu quite a lot.


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Ning ruiyu couldn¡¯t ask for more, so he immediately agreed. Actually, he also had a vi over there, but just like Si Zhanbei, it wasn¡¯t decorated, so he didn¡¯t move in.


    However, now he felt that it was time to do it properly. When the time came, it would be convenient for the brothers to live together.


    Ning ruiyu followed Ning Minglie back to vi number 3, and was warmly weed by Ye Qingge.


    ¡°where¡¯s Fenghua? ¡± Ning Ruiyu did not see Sheng Fenghua and asked. His rtionship with Sheng Fenghua was much better now. He came here this time because he wanted to see her.


    After all, she was pregnant and stayed at home every day. He was a little worried that she would be bored, so he nned to take her out for a few days. Coincidentally, theirpany was going on an outing, so he wanted to ask Sheng Fenghua if she would go.


    ¡°She¡¯s in her room, ¡± Ye Qingge replied. Since it was not time to eat, she did not call Sheng Fenghua down.


    Ning ruiyu heard that Sheng Fenghua was still in his room, so he got up and went upstairs.


    Even though he had never been here before, he could still find a room. He quickly found the room where Sheng Fenghua was staying, so he knocked on the door.


    In the room, Sheng Fenghua was reading to the child in her belly. Hearing the knock on the door, she put down the book in her hand and stood up to open the door.


    When he saw that it was Ning ruiyu standing outside, he was slightly surprised and asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Chapter 1368 October pregnancy 53</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t Ie? ¡± Ning ruiyu raised his eyebrows and asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°what are you doing hiding in your room alone? ¡±


    ¡°nothing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and closed the door behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room. ¡±


    Ning ruiyu stepped to the side and let Sheng Fenghua go first. He followed behind.


    The two went downstairs and came to the living room. Ye Qingge had already asked someone to wash the fruits and put them on the coffee table.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want tea or a drink? ¡± Seeing the two of theme down, Ye Qingge called out again.


    ¡°Aunty, don¡¯t be busy. I¡¯ll pour it myself when I¡¯m thirstyter. ¡± Ning ruiyu waved his hand, not letting Ye Qingge busy herself. However, Ye Qingge still poured a cup of tea for him and ced it in front of him.


    ¡°Xiao Yu, do you want to eat here tonight? ¡± Ye Qingge asked again. If Ning Ruiyu was eating here, she would have to ask Auntie Wu to cook a few more dishes.


    Although they were rtives, Ning ruiyu rarely came to eat at home.


    ¡°Eat here. ¡± Before Ning ruiyu could speak, Ning minglie answered on his behalf. So, Ye Qingge got up and went to the kitchen, instructing Auntie Wu to go.


    ¡°Why are you here today? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sat down on the Sofa and asked Ning Ruiyu. Now, although she did not care much about the previous incident, when she faced Ning Ruiyu, she was still not as casual and natural as before.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my uncle and aunt. ¡± Ning ruiyu replied with a smile, but Sheng Fenghua did not believe him. Ning Ruiyu was someone who would not visit the three treasures pce for no reason. He must have something on his mind. Otherwise, he would not havee.


    Seeing the expression on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face, Ning ruiyu was a little frustrated. He knew that Sheng Fenghua would not believe him, so he continued, ¡°there¡¯s one more thing. Ourpany ns to go on an outing the day after tomorrow. I want to ask if you want to go. ¡±


    ¡°An outing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was immediately interested when she heard that. She was worried that she had nowhere to go. If Ning ruiyu¡¯spany went on an outing, she could consider going with them.


    With Ning Ruiyu by his side, Si Zhanbei could rest assured.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re nning to go to J city for two days. ¡±


    ¡°J city, isn¡¯t it too far? ¡± Ye Qingge looked at Ning ruiyu. Without waiting for Sheng Fenghua to speak, she directly voiced her concerns and said, ¡°this car ride alone will take three to four hours. Fenghua¡¯s body probably won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Fenghua, ¡± Ning ruiyu promised with a smile. If Sheng Fenghua wanted to go, she definitely couldn¡¯t go just like that. She had to be prepared for everything. She also had to prepare the car and other things.


    After all, she couldn¡¯t be too tired now. So he had already nned that if Sheng Fenghua was going, he would prepare an RV. This way, if Sheng Fenghua was tired on the road, she could rest anytime and anywhere.


    ¡°Fenghua, I think it¡¯s better not to go. What do you think? ¡± Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua and said.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t listen to Ye Qingge. She didn¡¯t want to stay at home for a long time. Since she had the chance to go to J city, she naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.


    As for her physical condition, she knew it better than anyone else. Ever since she took the medicine that she made and stopped vomiting, she felt that there was no problem.


    Of course, it was easier to get tired than before, that was for sure. However, this did not affect her going out. Before she went out, she would prepare some pills. When she was tired, she could take one and quickly replenish her energy.


    In this way, the thing that Ye Qingge was worried about would not happen.

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Chapter 1369:10 months pregnant 54</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Fenghua, do you want to tell Zhan Bei first? ¡± Ye Qingge saw that Sheng Fenghua did not listen to her, so she brought up Si Zhanbei again.


    She knew that Sheng Fenghua would definitely listen to Si Zhanbei. If Si Zhanbei did not let her go, she would definitely not go.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call himter. ¡±


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was determined to go, Ning Minglie did not try to persuade her. Instead, he said to Ning Ruiyu, ¡°Xiao Yu, if Fenghua goes with you, you have to take care of her a little more. After all, her current situation is special. ¡±


    ¡°uncle, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take good care of Fenghua. ¡± Ning Ruiyu immediately promised. Even if Ning Minglie didn¡¯t say anything, he would still take good care of Sheng Fenghua. Otherwise, if anything happened to her, SI Zhanbei would definitely skin him alive.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Ning Ruiyu and didn¡¯t say anything else. But in her heart, she was thinking about how to convince Si Zhanbei to let her go out with Ning ruiyu.


    After chatting for a while, Auntie Wu finished cooking dinner. Only then did the whole family get up and go to eat.


    After dinner, Ning Ruiyu didn¡¯t go back to his ce, but stayed at home directly. At night, Sheng Fenghua called Si Zhanbei. She told him that she was going to y with Ning Ruiyu for two days.


    At first, Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t agree. He was just like Ye Qingge, worried about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s health. Later, after Sheng Fenghua listed a few reasons why he wanted to go, Si Zhanbei reluctantly agreed.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard Si Zhanbei agree, she became happy. However, she did not know that after the other party hung up on her, he directly called Ning Ruiyu.


    Ning ruiyu already knew that Si Zhanbei would definitely call him, so after receiving her call, he was not surprised at all.


    ¡°Lil Eight, since your sister-inw wants to y with you for two days, then I¡¯ll leave her safety to me. You have to take good care of her, otherwise... ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not finish his sentence, but Ning Ruiyu knew what he wanted to say. Thus, he replied, ¡°third brother, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take care of her sister-inw and not let her lose a single hair. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Ning Ruiyu immediately called the RV. For a young master like Ning Ruiyu, a phone call was enough to get him anything he wanted.


    The next day, Ning ruiyu had breakfast and left with Ning Minglie. On the way, a phone call came. He said that the RV was ready and asked Ning Ruiyu to take a look.


    So, on the way, Ning Ruiyu and Ning minglie separated.


    When they reached the ce, Ning ruiyu checked the facilities of the RV and asked someone to prepare some food and fruit before nodding.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Early in the morning, Ning Ruiyu came to the vi to pick up Sheng Fenghua.


    Before he left, Ye Qingge repeatedly reminded Ning Ruiyu to take good care of Sheng Fenghua. This made Sheng Fenghua speechless. She was already so old, she did not need anyone to take care of her.


    However, she did not reject her mother¡¯s good intentions. So when Ye Qingge reminded Ning Ruiyu, she stood at the side and did not say anything.


    Ning ruiyu and Ye Qingge exchanged a few words. Seeing that it was gettingte, he said goodbye to her and went to meet up with the people from thepany.


    Ning ruiyu¡¯spany actually only had about twenty people in total, and most of them drove there by themselves. They were waiting for Ning Ruiyu in a rtively spacious ce.


    When they saw Ning Ruiyu¡¯s car stop and saw Sheng Fenghua get out of his car, they were instantly stunned.


    They thought to themselves, where did this little fairye from?

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Chapter 1370:10 months pregnant 55</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After a long while, everyone finally reacted and started talking at the same time. ¡°boss, you¡¯re really good. You actually brought a little beauty here without saying a word. ¡±


    ¡°boss, you really know how to keep a secret. You didn¡¯t even tell me you had a girlfriend. ¡±


    ¡°boss, what¡¯s the name of the little beauty? ¡±


    ¡°boss, is this the futuredy boss? ¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? This is my cousin, Ning Fenghua. ¡± Ning Ruiyu red at his employee and then led Sheng Fenghua to the RV.


    When the employees of thepany heard that Sheng Fenghua was not ning ruiyu¡¯s girlfriend but his cousin, some of them became restless and began to curry favor with Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Why are all of you surrounding us? ¡± Ning ruiyu looked at the people surrounding him and his expression was a little ugly.


    ¡°boss, do you want us to be your chauffeurs? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss, give us a chance. ¡±


    ¡°Go back to where you came from. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you are thinking. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think too much. My sister is already taken. ¡± Ning Ruiyu red at everyone and then helped Sheng Fenghua into the RV.


    As for his employees, after hearing his words, they all became listless like eggnts.


    Everyone saw that Ning Ruiyu had apanied Sheng Fenghua into the car. After apanying Sheng Fenghua in the RV, they gave uppletely.


    The car slowly drove towards J city. Sheng Fenghua sat in the car and didn¡¯t feel ufortable. She chatted with Ning Ruiyu while eating snacks.


    The three-hour journey was neither long nor short. Fortunately, there was an RV, so Sheng Fenghua did not feel tired.


    The hotel was booked long ago. When they reached the ce, everyone went to the hotel to rest.


    As soon as Sheng Fenghua arrived at the hotel, Si Zhanbei called her and asked how she was feeling and if she was tired. Although Ning Ruiyu had repeatedly promised to take good care of Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei was still worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not tired. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile. She was very happy to be able to go out and y, and she was in a good mood.


    Si Zhanbei also heard that Sheng Fenghua was in a good mood, so he was slightly relieved.


    After that, he called Ning Ruiyu to ask about the situation and gave a few more instructions before hanging up.


    After everyone rested for an hour, they gathered in the lobby of the hotel and went to a nearby restaurant to eat. The restaurant was also booked in advance. It was the specialty dishes of J city, such as stone chicken, stone fish, and stgmites.


    The taste was not bad. Sheng Fenghua ate a lot of rice. At first, Ning Ruiyu was worried that she would not like it. Seeing her bowl after bowl of rice, he was relieved and began to eat in big GULPS.


    After eating and resting for half an hour, the group began to go sightseeing.


    Since the time of the meal was not far from the scenic area, everyone stopped driving and walked. Ning Ruiyu took care of Sheng Fenghua the entire way, so he did not walk fast.


    Soon, the brother and sister were left behind by therge group. However, the two didn¡¯t care, and they slowly enjoyed the scenery.


    As they were walking, a little monkey suddenly jumped out of the road. Perhaps because it was pregnant, it had never been interested in these little animals. Seeing the little monkey, its heart softened.


    Thinking that there was still food in his backpack, he turned to Ning Ruiyu and said, ¡°little eight, give me your backpack. ¡±

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Chapter 1371 October pregnancy 56</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Rui asked as she took the bag down. He didn¡¯t know what Sheng Fenghua was doing with the bag, so he thought she was hungry and asked, ¡°are you hungry? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t answer. She just took the bag and opened it. Then she took out a bag of bread and put one on the roadside.


    The little monkey was excited when it saw there was food. It looked at the food with shining eyes and kept yelling. However, even though it was barking happily, it didn¡¯t dare to go forward. Its small eyes peeked at Sheng Fenghua from time to time.


    ¡°Fenghua, what¡¯s wrong with this little monkey? It can¡¯t be that it doesn¡¯t like to eat bread, right? Oh right, I heard that monkeys like to eat bananas. Do you want to try a banana? ¡±


    Ning Ruiyu saw that the little monkey didn¡¯t go forward and thought that it didn¡¯t like to eat bread. He then took out a banana from the fruit bag in his hand.


    He put the banana and bread together and then specially said to the little monkey, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. Hurry up and eat. ¡±


    However, the little monkey looked at him and his eyes fell on the food on the ground. He became more and more excited. However, because the two of them were still standing by the side, he didn¡¯t dare to make any moves.


    Sheng Fenghua observed for a while and then said to Ning Ruiyu with some regret, ¡°the little monkey is probably afraid of us. Let¡¯s try to stay away from him. ¡±


    After saying that, she pulled Ning Ruiyu and walked a few steps forward. After walking for about ten meters, the little monkey jumped a few times and arrived in front of the food. Then, he took a bite of the bread on the ground, picked up the banana shuttle, and ran up the mountain.


    ¡°This little thing is quite cunning. ¡± Ning ruiyu said with a smile when he saw that all the things on the ground had been taken away by the little monkey.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and returned the bag to Ning ruiyu. Then, she took another step and walked forward.


    After walking for about ten meters, the tree branch above her head suddenly moved. Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw a few little monkeys sitting on the big tree above her head. They were constantly shaking the tree branch, trying to attract her attention.


    Seeing that she had raised her head, the little monkey sat still and looked down at her with a condescending look.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved at the little monkey above her, saying, e down, I¡¯ll give you food. ¡±


    However, the little monkeys did not move for a long time and looked at Sheng Fenghua with a scrutinizing look. Although she had given the little monkey food, they were still wary of her.


    ¡°Come Down, I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved again and looked at the little things with a gentle look.


    It was unknown if they understood her words, but one of the little monkeys moved and jumped, looking like it was going to jump down.


    However, just as it was about to jump, the other monkeys cried out. It was as if they were warning the other party to be careful.


    The little monkey originally wanted to jump in front of Sheng Fenghua, but it changed its direction halfway and jumped onto a tree at the side.


    Seeing the little monkey jump down, Sheng Fenghua asked Ning Ruiyu to take the bag down and then took out the rest of the food. She waved it at the little monkey and then threw it at it.


    Following Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, the little monkey jumped up again. Before the food fell to the ground, it was caught by him and jumped onto the tree again.


    Sitting on the branch, the little monkey hugged the food and nced at Sheng Fenghua. Then, he bit open the bag and started eating happily.


    After a few mouthfuls, he looked up and called out to hispanion on the tree.


    Then, the rest of the monkeys jumped down one by one and surrounded the little monkey.

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Chapter 1372-10 months pregnant 57</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ning ruiyu was a little worried when he saw so many monkeyse down, so he stood in front of Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, give me the thing in your hand. ¡±


    Ning Ruiyu was worried that these monkeys would snatch the food from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands and hurt her.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Ning Ruiyu and handed the thing to him while she watched from the side.


    Ning Ruiyu took the thing in his hand and deliberately walked for a while, leading the monkeys away from Sheng Fenghua. Then he took the thing out and threw it on the road.


    As soon as the items were thrown down, the group of monkeys immediately jumped down from the tree and started to snatch them. Fortunately, they did not fight over the items.


    After snatching the items, the monkeys once again disappeared from the sight of the two of them.


    ¡°these little things are really smart. They took the items and ran away, ¡± Ning ruiyu scolded with a smile. Then, he carried the lighter bag on his back and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°let¡¯s go. It¡¯s gettingte. If We dy any longer, we won¡¯t be able to go back today. ¡±


    The two of them set off again. As for the little monkeys, they had already forgotten about them. Along the way, the two of them sped up. When they reached a pavilion, they saw that everyone from thepany was there.


    ¡°boss, you guys are really slow. We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. Your speed isparable to a snail. ¡±


    Ning ruiyu smiled and sat down at the side. Then, he handed Sheng Fenghua a bottle of water from his bag and drank it himself.


    After drinking the water, they sat down to rest for a while before they set off again. Previously, they were going up the mountain. After resting, they began to descend the mountain.


    It was said that it was easy to climb up the mountain, but it was much slower to descend the mountain. Although there were green stone stairs, the mountain was still quite high. It was indeed difficult to descend from the mountain.


    Fortunately, the mountain path was quite wide. The three of them could walk side by side without any problems. Ning Ruiyu and Sheng Fenghua walked together, making the gesture of wanting to help her up.


    Sheng Fenghua did not reject Ning Ruiyu¡¯s good intentions. She allowed him to help her up the mountain slowly.


    It took them twice as long to get down from the mountain. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Sheng Fenghua felt that her legs were already a little weak.


    However, the others were not in a better condition than her. Except for a few boys who often exercised, everyone sat on long chairs and did not want to get up.


    Ning Ruiyu saw that everyone was exhausted beyond recognition, so he immediately called the hotel and asked the hotel to send a car to pick them up.


    Ten minutester, the car arrived.


    After returning to the hotel, everyone went back to their rooms to rest for a while before heading to the restaurant to eat. Dinner was eaten at the hotel. The food was sumptuous, but the taste was iparable to what they had at the restaurant for lunch today.


    However, the people who had climbed the mountain for the whole day were already very hungry, so they still ate more.


    After dinner, Ning Ruiyu also made arrangements for everyone to go to the cinema in the evening. It was said that it was a very famous and special movie called ¡°The love of LS. ¡°.


    Sheng Fenghua was not very interested in movies, so after dinner, she went out for a walk and went straight back to the hotel to rest. Shey on the bed in the hotel and took out a book from her space to read to the baby in her belly.


    After climbing the mountain for the whole day, the baby in her belly was quite obedient and nothing happened. So, in order to reward him, Sheng Fenghua nned to increase the one-and-a-half hour prenatal education to one hour.


    After reading for an hour, Sheng Fenghua was tired and closed her eyes to rest. At this time, the phone rang. Sheng Fenghua picked it up and saw that it was a call from home.

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Chapter 1373</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ye Qingge¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    Ever since Sheng Fenghua left today, she had been on tenterhooks. Therefore, she was in a hurry to call Sheng Fenghua at night.


    ¡°Fenghua, how are you? I heard that you went hiking today. Are you tired? How¡¯s the Child? Is Everything okay? ¡±


    A series of questions made Sheng Fenghua not know which one to answer first. In the end, she said directly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    After that, she added, ¡°the child is fine too. ¡±


    Hearing that Sheng Fenghua was fine, Ye Qingge finally rxed and said, ¡°it¡¯s harder to go out and y. If you¡¯re too tired, you might as well rest in the hotel. ¡±


    ¡°I got it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed. She was fine even climbing the mountain today, so the rest of the trip would definitely be fine.


    At home, Ning Minglie watched his wife hang up the phone, then put down the newspaper in his hand and asked, ¡°how is it? Is Fenghua Okay? ¡±


    ¡°She said she¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. ¡± Ye Qingge was still a little worried. Although when she was in the Sheng family vige, she had seen many pregnant women working in the fields and they were all fine, she was still worried.


    After all, it was no longer twenty years ago. Sheng Fenghua was pregnant with the great-grandson of the SI family. He was very precious.


    That was why she did not allow it in the past. She did not allow it either. She was afraid that something would happen to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°If Fenghua says she¡¯s fine, then she¡¯s definitely fine. ¡± After Ning Minglie said that, he looked at his wife and said earnestly, ¡°Qingge, you¡¯re just too worried. Even though you¡¯re doing this for Fenghua¡¯s good, there¡¯s no need to be so paranoid about some things. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua isn¡¯t a child. She knows what she should do. Moreover, she¡¯s a doctor. She knows better than us how to do what¡¯s best for the child. So, you should worry less in the future. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡± Ye Qingge agreed, but in her heart, she still felt that she couldn¡¯t rx about this matter. She was afraid that Sheng Fenghua was young and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ning minglie looked deeply at Ye Qingge. He knew that his wife didn¡¯t listen to him, so he couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    In short, they lived with Sheng Fenghua and the others to take better care of her, to make her happy, not to make things difficult for her.


    If one day, Ye Qingge overstepped her boundaries and annoyed the couple, they would not be able to live anymore. However, although it was not to this extent yet, it was soon.


    Therefore, he had already bought a house in secret and was only waiting for the renovation before moving in.


    Fortunately, the house he bought was far from here. If Sheng Fenghua had something to do, she could rush over quickly.


    Ning Minglie did not tell ye qingge about this. He did not even tell Ye Qingge that he had checked on Lin Xue¡¯s family.


    After Sheng Fenghua hung up on her mother at the hotel, she remembered that Si Zhanbei had not called yet. He would probably callter. In order not to disturb her sleep, she sent him a message in advance, telling him that she had to rest first.


    Si Zhanbei saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s message after ss. He really wanted to make a phone call, but when he remembered that she was already asleep, he could only give up.


    After that, he still made a phone call. It was to Ning Ruiyu.


    At this moment, Ning Ruiyu was watching a movie. The phone was turned on silent, so he did not hear it at all. This made Si Zhanbei, who was on the phone, ck-faced. He dialed again. There was still no answer. He could only put down his phone.


    By the time Ning Ruiyu came out after watching the movie, it was already ten o¡¯clock. He took out his phone and looked. There were two missed calls. They were both from Si Zhanbei. He immediately returned the call.

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Chapter 1374-10 months pregnant 59</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As soon as the call connected, Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice entered his ears. ¡°Little Hachi, where have you been? Why haven¡¯t you picked up the phone? ¡±


    To be honest, even though Sheng Fenghua had sent a message saying that he was doing well, he was still worried, so he wanted to ask Ning Ruiyu.


    ¡°third brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was watching a movie earlier, so I turned my phone off. ¡± Ning Ruiyu had an apologetic look on his face. If he had known earlier, he would have called Si Zhanbei in advance to prevent him from worrying.


    Si Zhanbei did not dwell on this matter. Instead, he asked directly, ¡°How¡¯s your sister-inw? ¡±


    ¡°Not bad. sister-inw is probably a little tired, so she did note with us to watch a movie today. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, take good care of her. Don¡¯t let her be too tired. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, third brother. I¡¯ll take good care of her. ¡± Even if Sheng Fenghua was not si Zhanbei¡¯s wife, she was still his sister. Although he was not a sister lover, taking good care of his sister was also his responsibility as a brother, wasn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Okay, then I will talk more with you. It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei hung up the phone, and Ning ruiyu drove back to the hotel.


    The next morning, after breakfast, the group went to see the Sea of flowers. The ce to see the Sea of flowers was a little far, so everyone drove there.


    Sheng Fenghua still took the RV, and it was quitefortable on the way. When they reached the ce, Ning Ruiyu went to greet the people from thepany, and she entered the Sea of flowers alone.


    When Ning ruiyu turned around to look for Sheng Fenghua after greeting her, he saw her standing among the flowers, like a flower fairy.


    Beautiful Flowers, beautiful people, it was hard to look away.


    ¡°So beautiful! ¡± Someone said, and someone immediately took out a camera and took a photo of the scene.


    It was only then that Ning Ruiyu came back to his senses and walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know that someone else took a photo of her. She was admiring the beautiful flowers and thinking how nice it would be if si Zhanbei was by her side.


    Unfortunately, their jobs meant that the two of them could not have much free time. Plus, she was pregnant now, so she wouldn¡¯t have many opportunities to go out in the future unless she was on a mission.


    However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know that because she was pregnant, Si Zhanbei was nning to ask her to quit the army.


    Two days passed very quickly, and the return trip was soon over. Although she was a little tired these two days, Sheng Fenghua was very happy.


    Moreover, the baby was very obedient, and there weren¡¯t any problems along the way.


    When she returned home, it was afternoon, and Ye Qingge was the only one at home. As soon as Sheng Fenghua entered the house, she was greeted by Xu Han. She was both touched and a little helpless.


    Because most of Ye Qingge¡¯s words were concerned about the child, she had the illusion that in the eyes of her mother, there was only the child.


    Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua was back, so he specially asked for a night off. Fortunately, the task was not very heavy now, so it was more convenient to ask for a night off.


    During dinner, the family of four sat together. Oh No, with the child in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s stomach, it should be a family of five.


    During the meal, Si Zhanbei was afraid that she had suffered outside for the past two days. So he kept putting food into her bowl. Ye Qingge did the same, picking up some from time to time.


    This made Sheng Fenghua focus on eating, but she did not eat much.


    After the meal, the Family Rarely Sat on the sofa to rest and chat. Ning Minglie told her that he wanted to apany Ye Qingge to the Lin family to see Ye Qingzhao.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she immediately said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go too. ¡±

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Chapter 1375-10 months of pregnancy-60</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since her parents had gone, she did not have much to do at home, so she wanted to apany the two of them.


    Si Zhanbei was about to disagree, but before he could say anything, Ye Qingge said, ¡°Fenghua, you don¡¯t have to go. Just stay at home and take care of the baby. Your father and I will go. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too far. This round trip will be troublesome. ¡± Ye qingge firmly disagreed. If it was in the past, she might still be worried about Sheng Fenghua staying at home alone.


    Now that there were servants at home, she did not have to worry. Otherwise, she would not have gone to such a far ce.


    It was so far away. It would take three to four days to travel back and forth, not to mention staying for a few more days. In total, she would not be able toe back without ten days.


    It was such a long time, and the conditions there were rtively worse. In addition, Sheng Fenghua was pregnant, so she did not let her go.


    Si Zhanbei had originally nned to speak, but seeing that his mother-inw had already said so much, he didn¡¯t say anything more.


    He knew that no matter what Sheng Fenghua said, his mother-inw wouldn¡¯t let her go. That was enough.


    ¡°Mom! ¡± Sheng Fenghua still wanted to fight, but ye Qingge said directly, ¡°I said I can¡¯t go, so I can¡¯t go. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua saw that her mother¡¯s attitude was firm, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. Going out for a few days, although she didn¡¯t do much, it was still more tiring than staying at home. So, she didn¡¯t talk for long before she and Si Zhanbei went upstairs to their room.


    When they returned to their room, Sheng Fenghua hugged Si Zhanbei and said with some grievance, ¡°Zhanbei, it¡¯s all your fault. I can¡¯t go anywhere I want now. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault! ¡± Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua was upset, so he did not go against her. He hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly and carefullyforted her emotions.


    ¡°HMPH, it¡¯s all your fault. ¡± Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for you making me pregnant, how would I have ended up like this? I can¡¯t go anywhere and I¡¯m bored to death by staying at home every day. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, didn¡¯t you just go and y for two days? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his unreasonable wife speechlessly. He had only yed for two days and he had already forgotten about it?


    ¡°You also know that I¡¯ve only yed for two days. For the rest of the time, I¡¯ll stay at home, right? If this continues, sooner orter, I¡¯ll suffocate to death. ¡± The more Sheng Fenghua spoke, the worse her mood became.


    Especially when she thought of her own mother, who was controlling her every day. She wouldn¡¯t let her go, and she wouldn¡¯t allow it either. She felt a little annoyed.


    However, the other party was her mother, and her motive was for her own good. This made her unhappy, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    However, to be honest, she didn¡¯t like being controlled like this. Sometimes, this thought shed through her mind, that it would be great if her parents didn¡¯t live with them. This way, no one would be able to control them.


    She didn¡¯t know why this was the case. Previously, she felt that living with her parents wasn¡¯t a big deal. But as her mother got more and more involved, she started to get annoyed.


    ¡°daughter-inw, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s my fault that I don¡¯t have time to apany you. If I¡¯m by your side, I¡¯ll apany you wherever you want to go. My mother will feel much more at ease. I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei had an apologetic look on his face. She knew that Sheng Fenghua had been wronged during this period of time, but he wasn¡¯t by her side. Other than asking Ye Qingge to take care of her, there was no other way.


    Of course, he could also ask others to take care of Sheng Fenghua. But how could otherspare to his own mother.

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Chapter 1376 October pregnancy 61</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    But now it seemed that he had to have a good talk with his mother-inw. He had asked his mother-inw to take care of Sheng Fenghua out of kindness. He wanted her to be happier and happier.


    But now, it was counterproductive. If this continued, it would not be good if Sheng Fenghua became depressed.


    Si Zhanbei coaxed Sheng Fenghua for a long time before he calmed her down. Then, the two of them went to bed to rest.


    The next morning, Si Zhanbei got up. He was going to find a time to talk to ye qingge about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s situation so that she would not be so strict.


    Coincidentally, Ye Qingge and Ning minglie both got up very early. They were about to go out to exercise.


    ¡°Good Morning, Dad and mom! ¡± Si Zhanbei greeted the two elders. Seeing that the two of them were going out, he said, ¡°are you guys going out to exercise? I¡¯m going back to school, let¡¯s go together. ¡±


    Ning minglie nced at Si Zhanbei. Knowing that he had something to say to them, he smiled and nodded.


    On the way, Si Zhanbei considered his tone and said to the two, ¡°Dad, mom, Fenghua hasn¡¯t been in a good mood recently. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ye Qingge immediately became concerned when she heard that Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t in a good mood.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s like this. Sheng Fenghua has always been a person who can¡¯t stay at home. Now that she¡¯s pregnant, we won¡¯t let her go to work. She¡¯s already a little unwilling. In addition, it¡¯s very boring to stay at home every day, so... ¡±


    Before Si Zhanbei could finish his words, Ning minglie understood what he meant So he said, ¡°Zhanbei, I know that your mom is too strict with Fenghua. She has good intentions, but it¡¯s obvious that Fenghua doesn¡¯t like it. How about this, your mom and I will be leaving in two days, so we can give Fenghua some fresh air. ¡±


    ¡°When wee back, your mother and I will move out. ¡°. ¡°My house has been bought long ago. Before this, your mother was worried because Fenghua was still young. ¡°. ¡°Now, the fetus has been settled. Even without us by her side, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, this? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Ning minglie with some embarrassment. What he said just now was to get his mother-inw to control Sheng Fenghua less, but he had no intention of chasing them away.


    Ning minglie reached out and patted Si Zhanbei¡¯s shoulder, as if he understood what he meant without saying anything.


    He had long nned to move out. Even if SI Zhanbei did not mention Sheng Fenghua¡¯s situation today, he still nned to move out when he came back.


    However, when Ye Qingge heard this, her eyes widened as she looked at Ning minglie and asked, ¡°when did you buy a house? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡±


    ¡°I bought it as soon as I came back. ¡± Ning minglie smiled and did not exin further. When he decided to settle down in B city, he had already nned to buy a house.


    Even though, even if he did not buy a house, the Ning family could still live there. However, he felt that it was better to have his own small family.


    Just like now, living with his daughter and son-inw wasn¡¯t a big deal in the beginning. After a long time, there would still be some conflicts.


    As a result, not only would it hurt their feelings, it wouldn¡¯t be good for them either.


    ¡°Dad, mom, I didn¡¯t mean anything else. ¡± Si Zhanbei felt that he still needed to exin himself, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if he made the two elders feel ufortable.


    ¡°We understand. ¡± Ning minglie smiled He said, ¡°these days, Fenghua¡¯s mood isn¡¯t good, I can see it too. ¡°I know that your mother is being a little too controlling, and that¡¯s making her a little annoyed. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s her mother who¡¯s controlling her, so she can¡¯t say anything. ¡°But I can tell that she doesn¡¯t like being controlled. ¡±

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Chapter 1377-10 months pregnant 62</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing this, Ye Qingge could not take it anymore and said, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of Fenghua, isn¡¯t it for her own good? ¡±


    ¡°We know. ¡± Seeing that his wife was feeling ufortable, Ning Minglie immediately turned around tofort her He said, ¡°Fenghua knows in her heart too. It¡¯s just that when the child is older, she has her own ideas. Moreover, Fenghua has always been a good person and she doesn¡¯t like to be controlled. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s in charge of her. Otherwise, she would have lost her temper long ago. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei, who was standing at the side, also spoke up He said, ¡°mom, I know that you¡¯re doing this for our good, for Fenghua¡¯s good. However, you all know Fenghua¡¯s character as well. She can¡¯t stay idle. It¡¯s already depressing enough for her to not go to work every day. If we let her stay at home every day, her mood can be imagined.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that if she continues like this, it won¡¯t be good for her health. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we understand. ¡± Ning minglie looked at the time and didn¡¯t let Si Zhanbei continue speaking.


    ¡°Dad, mom, we¡¯ve let you two down. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the two elders apologetically, knowing that his words might hurt their hearts. But he couldn¡¯t just watch Sheng Fenghua continue like this. After all, in his heart, she was the most important.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go to school. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going. Bye, DAD and mom! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei said goodbye to the two elders and went to school.


    After he left, Ye Qingge looked at Ning minglie with an aggrieved look and said, ¡°Minglie, do you also think that I didn¡¯t do the right thing? ¡±


    ¡°Qingge, don¡¯t think too much. No one said that what you did was wrong. ¡± Ning minglieforted his wife. He did not want to burden Ye Qingge.


    ¡°But just now, Zhan Bei said that Fenghua was unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°Qingge, this pregnant person¡¯s mood is not very stable. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡±


    Ning minglie persuaded his wife for a long time before he was done. Then, the husband and wife went to exercise.


    After the exercise, Ning Minglie ate breakfast and went to work. Ye Qingge sat in the living room, thinking about what Si Zhanbei said in the morning and woke herself up.


    In the past, she had always thought that everything she did was for her daughter¡¯s good. But today, she realized that what she thought was good was not really good.


    No matter how good her intentions were, if it was not what the other party needed, or even if the other party was very disgusted, then this was not necessarily good.


    After thinking for a long time, Ye Qingge finally figured it out. In addition, today Ning Minglie said that they had already bought a house, so she felt that it was good to move away.


    In the future, when she was free, she woulde and visit Sheng Fenghua and talk to her. In this way, they wouldn¡¯t have to be together every day, and she wouldn¡¯t have to manage this and that every day. Sheng Fenghua should be happy.


    Ye Qingge thought it through, so when Sheng Fenghua woke up for breakfast.. She said to her, ¡°Fenghua, now that your baby is almost settled, I won¡¯t hold you back wherever you go in the future. However, you still have to be more careful. After all, you can¡¯t be pregnant like before. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I got it. ¡± Although Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised that her mother would say this to her, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and agreed with a smile.


    After breakfast, Sheng Fenghua went out alone. Ye Qingge watched her go out and sighed slightly. In fact, she didn¡¯t approve of Sheng Fenghua going out alone. She wanted to say something, but she was afraid that she would be unhappy. So, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.


    Sheng Fenghua actually didn¡¯t have anything to do outside. She didn¡¯t buy clothes, so she was really just going shopping. But even so, she felt that it was much better than staying at home.

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Chapter 1378 October pregnancy 63</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was a little tired from shopping. She found a milk tea shop and prepared to sit down to rest for a while. However, not long after she sat down, a figure stood in front of her.


    Sheng Fenghua looked up and nced at the person. It was an unfamiliar woman. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Are you Sheng Fenghua? ¡± The woman looked at Sheng Fenghua with an unfriendly face.


    ¡°You are? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. She didn¡¯t know the woman in front of her, nor did she know why she was so hostile to her.


    ¡°Feng Nuoxi, ¡± the woman said as she sat down opposite Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again and searched her mind again, but there was still no information about this woman.


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s something. ¡±


    ¡°Say it! ¡±


    ¡°stay away from my man. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Feng, eat a lot of food and don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you do this again, I don¡¯t mind suing you for ndering my reputation. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened, and she looked at the crazy woman in front of her with a warning look.


    That¡¯s right, in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes, the person sitting in front of her was definitely a crazy woman. Otherwise, why would she say such things In the circle, who didn¡¯t know that Sheng Fenghua and her husband were in love.


    But this woman actually told her to stay away from her man. To be honest, in this world, besides her family¡¯s Si Zhanbei, she didn¡¯t like any other man at all.


    ¡°Did I say something wrong? ¡± Feng Nuoxi sneered and looked at Sheng Fenghua with an unfriendly face, ¡°if you dare to do something, then you must take responsibility. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Feng, please exin clearly. I have a husband. If you continue to talk like this, I¡¯m really going to call the police and awyer. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Nuoxi coldly She had never thought that she would meet a psychopath when she was just shopping.


    ¡°Okay, since you¡¯ve said that, then I¡¯ll tell you. My Man¡¯s name is Jun Nianchen. Now you understand, right? ¡± Feng Nuoxi said loudly. She hated the fact that Jun Nianchen had ignored their marriage contract since they were young and only thought about Sheng Fenghua.


    So much so that she hated Sheng Fenghua before she could even figure out the situation. For this reason, she even asked someone to investigate Sheng Fenghua, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t find much. The only thing they found was her photo.


    Today, she happened toe to check the counter here. However, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Sheng Fenghua here.


    ¡°Jun Nianchen? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the woman in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Jun Nianchen. What a good man, to be involved with such a woman.


    To be honest, this woman in front of him was not worthy of Jun Nianchen at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. Now, you won¡¯t deny it, right? ¡±


    ¡°What do I deny? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. She and Jun Nianchen were just friends. She did not know what this woman was thinking, to actually kill her in front of her to denounce her.


    ¡°just pretend here. Do you dare to say that you did not Seduce Jun Nianchen? ¡± The woman had the face of a mistress Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened and she warned, ¡°Miss Feng, please speak with a little more respect, or don¡¯t me me for being rude. ¡±


    ¡°What? You dare to do something but don¡¯t dare to admit it? ¡± Feng Nuoxi looked at Sheng Fenghua mockingly and said loudly, ¡°you have the ability to seduce other people¡¯s men, but you don¡¯t have the ability to admit it? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Feng! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice became colder and colder. She looked at Feng Nuoxi with sharp eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°you¡¯d better apologize right now, or don¡¯t me me for being rude. ¡±

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Chapter 1379:10 months pregnant 64</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯re wee Alright, I¡¯d like to see why you¡¯re so rude. Sheng Fenghua, let me tell you, I¡¯m the daughter of the Feng family, not someone a girl from the countryside like you can afford to offend. If you know what¡¯s good for you, cut off contact with Jun Nianchen immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you die without even knowing how you died.¡±


    ¡°What if I say no? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Nuoxi coldly. To be honest, she did not put the Feng family in her eyes at all.


    As long as she wanted to, not to mention the Feng Corporation, she could take down even the top 50panies in the world.


    ¡°Then you can go to hell, ¡± Feng Nuoxi said and waved her hand behind her. A few bodyguards walked out and walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing the bodyguards on Niu Gao¡¯s horse, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. Without waiting for them to get close, she suddenly grabbed Feng Nuoxi and dragged her from the opposite side to her. Then, she pinched her neck and said, ¡°let¡¯s see who dares to move. ¡±


    When the master fell into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands, the bodyguards had no choice but to stop. They looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°let her go! ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m that stupid? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the bodyguards mockingly. She could guarantee that as soon as she let go of Feng Nuoxi, the bodyguards would immediately pounce on her.


    If it was before, she wouldn¡¯t mind fighting with them and teaching them a lesson. But now, it was different. She was pregnant. She couldn¡¯t ignore the issue of the child, so instead of beating them up, she might as well grab their master.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, let go of me! ¡± Feng Nuoxi¡¯s face turned ugly when Sheng Fenghua grabbed her neck. She red at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, my father will never forgive you. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and looked at the naive Feng Nuoxi and said, ¡°why don¡¯t you call your father now and see if he will forgive me or not? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try. Just you wait. ¡± Feng Nuoxi thought Sheng Fenghua was joking. That was her father, why would he stand on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side. This was not a joke.


    So, she nced at the bodyguards and said, ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and call my father. Let hime and save me. ¡±


    Hearing that, the bodyguards immediately took out their phones and called Feng Nuoxi¡¯s parents, Feng Wenming.


    ¡°CEO Feng, the young miss is being bullied. ¡±


    ¡°What? The young miss is being bullied? Where is she? I¡¯lle right away. ¡±


    ¡°International Trade building. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle right away. ¡±


    Feng Wenming hung up the phone and immediately asked the driver to drive him to the international trade building.


    At that moment, in the national trade building¡¯s milk tea shop, Sheng Fenghua saw that Feng Nuoxi¡¯s bodyguards had made a phone call. She raised her hand and knocked her out.


    Who knew when that Feng Guy Would Come? It was tiring for her to hold Feng Nuoxi and wait. So, she directly put him down. This way, she didn¡¯t have to worry about him running away, and she could rx. It was such a good thing.


    When the bodyguards saw that Sheng Fenghua had knocked Feng Nuoxi out, their expressions changed, and they wanted toe over. However, Sheng Fenghua only nced at them once and made them stop. They didn¡¯t dare toe over.


    For some reason, Sheng Fenghua just gave them a casual nce, but it gave them an invisible pressure. It was like a mountain pressing down on them, making them not dare to act rashly.


    At this moment, they knew that they had kicked an iron te. Therefore, they could only watch helplessly but didn¡¯t dare to go forward.

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Chapter 1380.10 months pregnant 65</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua did not care about that. She drank her milk tea and waited. She wanted to see who the so-called head of the Feng family was and how he would save his daughter.


    When the other people in the milk tea shop saw that there was amotion, some people got burned and quickly left. Some people stayed to watch themotion, but they chose a ce far away.


    Not long after, Feng Wenming came with a few people.


    Before he entered the milk tea shop, he asked loudly, ¡°who dares to bully my Feng Wenming¡¯s daughter? ¡±


    As he said this, he walked into the milk tea shop.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Feng Wenming looked at the bodyguards and asked.


    ¡°boss, she, she bullied miss and knocked her unconscious, ¡± the bodyguard pointed at Sheng Fenghua, who was calmly sitting and drinking milk tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s you... ¡± Feng Wenming followed the bodyguard¡¯s hand and looked at Sheng Fenghua When he saw that the bodyguard was pointing at Sheng Fenghua, he immediately swallowed his words. Then, his expression instantly turned obsequious and he said, ¡°Miss Ning, Miss Ning, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, Mr. Feng? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Feng Wenming indifferently. She knew this person. They had met once at the ancestral recognition banquet not long ago. If she remembered correctly, this Mr. Feng should be a partner of the Ning family.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. ¡± Feng Wenming nodded and bowed to Sheng Fenghua, making the bodyguards look dumbfounded. They had never thought that the big boss would treat Sheng Fenghua so humbly.


    ¡°is she your daughter? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Nuoxi who had fainted beside her and asked.


    ¡°Yes, yes, she is my daughter. My daughter is not sensible. If I have offended Miss Ning in any way, I hope that Miss Ning will be merciful and spare her life for my sake. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Feng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you face, but Miss Feng¡¯s words are really unpleasant. If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she will think that I¡¯m easy to bully. ¡±


    Feng Wenming did not know that today¡¯s matter would not be amicable, so he asked, ¡°I wonder if Miss Ning can give me face and let me teach my daughter a lesson? ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then tapped on Feng Nuoxi¡¯s body to wake her up.


    As soon as Feng Nuoxi woke up, she showed her power again and yelled at Sheng Fenghua, ¡°b * Tch, you dare to knock me out? ¡±


    As she spoke, she waved her hand and was about to hit Sheng Fenghua. However, before her hand touched Sheng Fenghua, Feng Wenming grabbed it and shouted coldly, ¡°stop! ¡±


    Hearing the familiar voice, Feng Nuoxi was immediately happy. She turned to look at Feng Wenming and said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here. Help me teach this woman a lesson, she bullied me. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Feng, I wonder how I bullied you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re still talking. You stole my man. ¡± Feng Nuoxi thought that her father was here and that she had someone to rely on. She was very proud.


    ¡°Miss Feng, I¡¯m warning you again. Eat more food and don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. You were the one who seduced Nianchen. Otherwise, why would he keep dying the engagement? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that he likes you and is unwilling to marry me. ¡±


    ¡°What does this mean? ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a vixen. ¡±


    Feng Wenming saw that his daughter was getting more and more outrageous and shouted, ¡°shut up! ¡±


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Feng Nuoxi looked at Feng Wenming with dissatisfaction and said, ¡°why are you yelling at me? I¡¯m not wrong. ¡±

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Chapter 1381-10 months pregnant 66</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Shut up and apologize to Miss Ning. ¡± Feng Wenming red at his daughter and berated her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Why should I apologize to her? ¡± Feng Nuoxi looked stubborn. She felt that what she said was the truth.


    ¡°Nuoxi, be obedient and apologize to Miss Ning. ¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re still not my father. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me, but why should I apologize to her? ¡±


    ¡°Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and looked at Feng Wenming. ¡°Mr. Feng, didn¡¯t you say that I should give you a chance? Well, now help me teach her how to speak properly. Her mouth is really too smelly. ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Feng Wenming hesitated. No matter what, Feng Nuoxi was his daughter. He really couldn¡¯t bear to let him teach her a lesson.


    However, just as Feng Wenming was hesitating, there were a few pping sounds.


    Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw that Si Muyuan had unknowingly appeared in front of her. She was looking at her with a look of disappointment She said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, aren¡¯t you very awesome? Why are you being bullied so miserably by a girl and you don¡¯t know how to fight? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and looked at Si Muyuan. She never thought that Si Muyuan would stand up for her.


    After all, Si Muyuan had always looked down on her.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, you would have been bullied to death. ¡± Si Muyuan red at Sheng Fenghua, then turned to look at Feng Nuoxi and said, ¡°if your mouth isn¡¯t clean, you have to wash it properly. ¡±


    ¡°You, who are you? Why did you hit me? ¡±


    ¡°because you bullied a member of my Si family, ¡± Si Muyuan replied coldly, then looked at Feng Nuoxi with ridicule and said, ¡°who are you? How dare you nder a member of my SI family? Do you want to die? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, she hit me. You have to stand up for me. ¡± Feng Nuoxi looked at SI MUYUAN¡¯s fierce look and immediately turned to Feng Wenming for help.


    She felt that since she had been beaten, her father would definitely seek justice for her. However, Feng Wenming¡¯s words made her so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Feng Wenming said, ¡°Nuoxi, apologize! ¡±


    Feng Nuoxi looked at her father with disappointment and said loudly, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being bullied and I¡¯m the one who¡¯s being beaten. Why do you need me to apologize? Are You my father or her father? Why are you on her side? ¡±


    ¡°Shut up. I asked you to apologize. Didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡± Feng Wenming was so angry at his daughter that he couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    However, the more he shouted, the more Feng Nuoxi felt wronged. So, she red at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°I don¡¯t... I said, why should I apologize to her? ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Feng Wenming was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at him coldly with a cold gaze and said, ¡°Mr. Feng, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to give you a chance. It¡¯s that you don¡¯t cherish it. In that case, I can only do it myself. ¡±


    ¡°No, no. Miss Ning, I beg you to be merciful and spare my daughter this time, okay? ¡± Feng Wenming immediately panicked and begged when he heard this.


    However, this time, Sheng Fenghua was unmoved. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t give Feng Wenming a chance. It was that he was reluctant to do it himself.


    Since that was the case, she could only do it herself. She only hoped that they would be able to bear the consequences of her actions.


    At this moment, Si Muyuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She said, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, why waste your breath on him? It¡¯s not good to just directly do it. Why don¡¯t you open your eyes and take a good look? Can the SI family be easily bullied? ¡±

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Chapter 1382-10 months pregnant 67</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After that, Si Muyuan raised her hand again and pped Feng Nuoxi¡¯s face.


    She had heard a lot of Feng Nuoxi¡¯s words just now. Although she did not like Sheng Fenghua, she was still a member of the SI family. How could she let outsiders bully her?


    Even if they wanted to bully her, she would be the one bullying her. How could it be anyone else¡¯s turn.


    After a few ps, Feng Nuoxi¡¯s face instantly swelled up. She looked like a pig¡¯s head. It could be seen that Si Muyuan did not leave any room for maneuver.


    Feng Nuoxi was beaten into a daze. She stared nkly at Si Muyuan and even forgot about the pain on her face. As for Feng Wenming, when he saw that his daughter¡¯s face was swollen, he instantly felt his heart ache. However, he didn¡¯t dare to face Si Muyuan because she was the eldest daughter of the SI family.


    Inparison, the SI family was much more powerful than the Ning family. He didn¡¯t even dare to offend the Ning family, let alone the SI family?


    Therefore, even if he saw that his daughter¡¯s face was swollen, he could do nothing but feel his heart ache.


    Si Muyuan was extremely satisfied when she saw that no one dared to step forward. She nced at Sheng Fenghua and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°why are you still standing there? Don¡¯t tell me you want to stay and be bullied? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Muyuan speechlessly and did not like her tone. However, seeing that Si Muyuan had helped her to avenge her, she endured it.


    Sheng Fenghua stood up and left the milk tea shop with Si Muyuan. The customers in the shop left one by one when they saw that there was no more excitement.


    Soon, all the customers in the shop were leaving, leaving only the father and daughter of the Feng family and their bodyguards.


    Only then did Feng Nuoxie back to her senses. She red at Feng Wenming and shouted, ¡°aren¡¯t you my father? I was bullied to this extent today, and you just watched helplessly. I don¡¯t have a father like you. ¡±


    With that, Feng Nuoxi rushed out. It was fine if she didn¡¯t want such a father. Not only did she not protect her, but she also watched helplessly as she was bullied by others.


    Feng Nuoxi ran out of the building in one breath. When she saw Sheng Fenghua and Si Muyuan, who were still standing at the door and had not gone far, she said harshly, ¡°you two just wait. I won¡¯t let you off. ¡±


    ¡°WHATEVER! ¡± Si Muyuan replied coldly. She did not take Feng Nuoxi¡¯s harsh words seriously at all. However, Sheng Fenghua looked deeply at the other party and began to think deeply.


    ¡°What are you in a daze for? Let¡¯s go. ¡± Si Muyuan saw that Sheng Fenghua was standing in a daze and could not help but urge her.


    Sheng Fenghua came back to her senses and said, ¡°Auntie, I still have something to do. I won¡¯t apany you today. ¡±


    ¡°What? You want to burn the bridge after crossing it? I helped you just now. Aren¡¯t you going to treat me to a meal? ¡± Si Muyuan looked at Sheng Fenghua coldly, as if she wanted to see if she dared not treat her to a meal.


    Sheng Fenghua was speechless again and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not going to treat you, but I¡¯m afraid that Auntie and I won¡¯t be able to eat together. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua knew how much Si Muyuan hated her. Even though she had given her pills before, she still couldn¡¯t tell that Si Muyuan was grateful to her. For this reason, she didn¡¯t mention the meal.


    ¡°whether you can eat or not is my business. ¡± Si Muyuan red at Sheng Fenghua and took the lead to walk away. Sheng Fenghua was a little helpless and could only follow.


    There was a ce to eat in the international trade building, so the two of them didn¡¯t leave the building and went straight to the restaurant.


    The two of them found a table and sat down. A waiter immediately came forward and asked, dies, what would you like to eat? ¡±


    ¡°Each of your signature dishes will be served. By the way, if it¡¯s not good for pregnant women, don¡¯t serve it, ¡± Si Muyuan instructed and let the waiter go.

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Chapter 1383:10 months pregnant 68</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Sheng Fenghua heard her order, she raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised. In the past, she thought that Si Muyuan was very annoying, but today, she had a whole new level of respect for her.


    It turned out that when she didn¡¯t act, she was still a little cute.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Si Muyuan, but the other party rolled her eyes at her.


    The two of them sat in silence. Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t speak, and Si Muyuan didn¡¯t know what to say. She actually wanted to thank Sheng Fenghua because her medicine had made her body feel much better. At least when she had her period, her stomach would not hurt anymore.


    But she could not say the words of thanks. After all, she had always been against Sheng Fenghua in the past. Other than hating her, she also hated her.


    The two of them just sat there. As time went by, it was a little awkward. Moreover, there was still some time before the dishes were served, so it became more and more ufortable.


    Sheng Fenghua was still fine. She directly treated Si Muyuan as air. However, SI Muyuan couldn¡¯t. Actually, she still had something to look for Sheng Fenghua for.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth. So, she could only keep looking at Sheng Fenghua.


    At first, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care. Although she guessed that Si Muyuan had something to say, she didn¡¯t intend to stir up the topic herself, so she waited quietly.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, SI muyuan still didn¡¯t open her mouth. Moreover, a pair of eyes were staring straight at her, making her a little impatient.


    In the end, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and ask, ¡°if you have something to say, just say it. ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Si Muyuan looked at Sheng Fenghua with a look of embarrassment. She mainly felt that it was a little embarrassing for her to beg Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Muyuan and said, ¡°after this vige, there won¡¯t be this shop anymore. If you don¡¯t say it now, you can say itter. I won¡¯t care. ¡±


    After saying that, Sheng Fenghua waited for a while. Si Muyuan was still in a dilemma and didn¡¯t say anything. Sheng Fenghua withdrew her gaze and stopped looking at her. She picked up the water on the table and took a sip.


    She had already given the other party a chance. Since the other party did not cherish it, then she could not be med.


    Si Muyuan saw that Sheng Fenghua was really going to ignore her, so she immediately became anxious and said, ¡°I, i... ¡±


    She was usually a person who spoke quickly, but now she stuttered. Sheng Fenghua could not help but frown when she saw that Si Muyuan could not say aplete sentence even after a long time.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was obviously getting impatient, Si Muyuan became anxious and said snappily, ¡°I just helped you. Shouldn¡¯t you repay me? ¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to repay you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s frown deepened. Sure enough, Si Muyuan was still as annoying as ever.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t ask Si Muyuan to help her just now. Even if SI Muyuan didn¡¯t do anything, she could solve it herself. Moreover, the way she solved it would definitely leave a deep impression on Feng Nuoxi and she would never forget it for the rest of her life. In the future, she would even take a detour whenever she saw her.


    However, once Si Muyuan interfered, it would be difficult for her to make a move again. In that case, there might be hidden dangers left behind. After all, she had heard Feng Nuoxi¡¯s words clearly before she left.


    On the Feng civilization¡¯s side, she could ignore it. Because she could see that the Feng civilization was a sensible person. She was afraid that Feng Nuoxi¡¯s other elders were brainless. If something happened, it wouldn¡¯t be good.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of them, but she didn¡¯t want toplicate things. To be honest, she hated trouble. If she could solve it, she usually solved it right away.

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Chapter 1384-10 months of pregnancy 69</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Dragging things out and even making simple thingsplicated was not her style.


    ¡°You, you help me. Help me take a look at how my body is doing. ¡± Si Muyuan finally said it out loud. After she finished speaking, her face became a little hot and she turned her head, not daring to look at Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua originally thought that Si Muyuan would say something unpleasant again, or even make things difficult for her. However, she did not expect that Si Muyuan only wanted her to treat her illness.


    Sheng Fenghua understood after thinking for a moment. Si Muyuan didn¡¯t dare to believe that the medicine she prescribed was effective, so she wanted her to confirm it.


    ¡°Why? Are you unwilling? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t move for a long time and didn¡¯t say anything. This made Si Muyuan¡¯s expression turn ugly and her tone became unfriendly.


    ¡°Did I say I¡¯m unwilling? ¡± Sheng Fenghua rolled her eyes at Si Muyuan and said before she opened her mouth again, ¡°you stretched out your hand, right? ¡±


    Si Muyuan was delighted, but she put on a calm expression and stretched out her hand.


    Sheng Fenghua held Si Muyuan¡¯s hand and checked her pulse. After a short while, she retracted her hand and said, ¡°not bad, your body is recovering. If this continues, you can stop taking your medicine next month and prepare to get pregnant. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Si Muyuan was ecstatic. It was great that she could get pregnant.


    ¡°Do I have to lie to you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently. Then, seeing that the waiter had brought the dishes over, she stopped talking.


    Si Muyuan wanted to say something, but when the words reached her mouth, she did not say anything.


    The two of them ate a meal in silence and then left separately. Sheng Fenghua had never thought of fawning over Si Muyuan.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, she was already an annoying existence to SI muyuan. Even if they wanted to make up, it would not be a matter of time.


    When Sheng Fenghua returned home, Ye Qingge had already fallen asleep. She did not disturb the other but went back to her room to rest.


    Before resting, Sheng Fenghua made a call and asked someone to check on Feng Nuoxi¡¯s background. She wanted to find out who Feng Nuoxi was and how she dared to say such harsh words to her.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua went straight to rest.


    After sleeping for about an hour, she heard a knock on the door. At the same time, her mother Ye Qingge¡¯s voice came into her ears, ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua got up from the bed and opened the room. Looking at Ye Qingge who was standing outside, she asked, ¡°mother, is there anything you need me for? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, are you free this afternoon? ¡± Ye qingge looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile. She nned to go out and buy some things for Ye Qingzhao so that she could use them as a reference.


    ¡°Yes, why? ¡±


    ¡°Can you apany me to buy some things? You know, it¡¯s my first time seeing your aunt, so I have to buy some things for them. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed readily. Then, she went back to her room to change her clothes and went out with Ye Qingge.


    The mother and daughter walked around the mall for half a day and bought a lot of things. They couldn¡¯t even carry them anymore. Fortunately, the mall had a delivery service.


    After paying the bill, the mall staff packed their things and sent them directly to their home.


    After the mother and daughter finished shopping, they saw that it was still early, so they decided to get their hair done.


    Unexpectedly, the road between enemies was narrow.


    The two of them had just walked into a hair salon when they ran into Feng Nuoxi, who had just been beaten up by Si Muyuan in the morning. They didn¡¯t know if Feng Nuoxi had a big heart or something. Her face was already swollen beyond recognition, yet she had speciallye to get her hair done.


    However, she had covered her face with a sand towel, so no one could tell.

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Chapter 1385-10 months pregnant 70</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Nuoxi looked at Sheng Fenghua with hatred and could not move her feet for a long time. A girl next to her saw her like this and could not help but ask with concern, ¡°Little Xi, what happened to you? ¡±


    The girl said as she followed her gaze. When she saw Sheng Fenghua and his daughter, she asked, ¡°Little Xi, do you know them? ¡±


    ¡°B * Tch! ¡± Feng Nuoxi cursed and then walked towards Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Little Xi! ¡± When the girl saw Feng Nuoxi walking towards Sheng Fenghua fiercely, she cursed in her heart and immediately shouted.


    As a friend, she knew Feng Nuoxi¡¯s personality very well. However, this beauty salon was full of richdies. She was afraid that Feng Nuoxi would be impulsive and offend someone.


    ¡°Bitch, get out! ¡± Feng Nuoxi came in front of Sheng Fenghua aggressively and shouted. This morning, she went back home in a fit of anger and told her mother about how she was bullied.


    Originally, her mother had nned to make things right for her and cause trouble for Sheng Fenghua. But her father stopped her with a phone call.


    Not only that, but she was also severely reprimanded. To be honest, her parents had never reprimanded her like this in her entire life.


    So, she once again put the me on Sheng Fenghua. She felt that if it weren¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua, not only would she not be reprimanded by her parents, but she would also not be ignored by Jun Nianchen.


    After all, the engagement between the two of them had been set since they were young. It was set by the elders in the family.


    But now, she was already twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, but the Jun family had no intention of fulfilling the engagement. After asking around, she found out that Jun Nianchen had fallen in love with someone else. Moreover, it was a vige girl, a married woman.


    How could she ept this? Whether it was her looks or her family background, she thought that she was not bad. But she had lost to a vige girl. It would be strange if she was not angry.


    Today, she had finally met Sheng Fenghua, and she wanted to humiliate her properly. Unexpectedly, she had been beaten and reprimanded instead.


    As a result, her hatred for Sheng Fenghua grew stronger.


    Today, after being reprimanded by her family, she was even more unwilling. Since her family didn¡¯t want to help her, she wanted to ask her friends for help.


    That was why she came to this salon with a face that had been pped.


    She knew that those who came to this salon to do their hair were all people with status and status. And her friends, as hairdressers, had a good rtionship with these customers. She wanted to use her friends¡¯hands to deal with Sheng Fenghua.


    But unexpectedly, before she could convince her friends, she saw Sheng Fenghuae to the salon. This was really a narrow road for enemies.


    Her brain was hot, so how could she care so much? All she wanted to do was to let out a sigh of relief. That was why she didn¡¯t care about where she was and started yelling at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Feng Nuoxi, it seems like the lesson this morning wasn¡¯t enough, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened as she looked coldly at Feng Nuoxi.


    She had escaped a disaster in the morning, and now she was here again in the afternoon. She couldn¡¯t be med.


    The noise at the door rmed the Salon¡¯s boss. She apologized to the customer who was doing her hair and walked out in a hurry.


    When she saw that it was her friend who was causing trouble, her face instantly darkened. She went forward and pulled Feng Nuoxi. ¡°Little Xi, what are you doing? ¡±


    ¡°Xianxian, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Chase this woman out. I don¡¯t want to see her, ¡± Feng Nuoxi immediately pointed at Sheng Fenghua when she saw that her friend hade.


    Sheng Fenghua did not say anything. She just looked at the boss of the hair salon indifferently, wanting to see what she would do.

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Chapter 1386:10 months pregnant 71</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Little Xi, you¡¯re crazy. This is my guest. How can you chase my guest out? ¡± Xianxian pulled Feng Nuoxi aside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want to see her. Chase her out or we won¡¯t be friends anymore, ¡± Feng Nuoxi said loudly, her eyes looking at Sheng Fenghua as if she had been poisoned.


    ¡°Little Xi, what are you doing? This is my guest. APOLOGIZE TO THEM! ¡± Xianxian scolded Feng Nuoxi. At this moment, she regretted making friends with Feng Nuoxi.


    Not to mention that Sheng Fenghua was someone they couldn¡¯t afford to offend, even if they could, with her making a scene, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do business in the future.


    ¡°What, are you going to side with her too? ¡± Feng Nuoxi looked at Xianxian with disappointment. She never thought that her best friend would not only not help her, but also make her apologize to Sheng Fenghua.


    On what basis On what basis did she have to apologize to Sheng Fenghua. She had stolen her man and her lover. On what basis did she have to apologize to her?


    ¡°You? ¡± Xianxian was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything. But now that Feng Nuoxi had offended Sheng Fenghua, she couldn¡¯t just ignore it. So, she had to put Feng Nuoxi aside and apologize to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Mrs. Ning, Young Madam Si, Xianxian is here to apologize to the two of you. Little Xi is insensible. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Today, everything you spend in the store will be free of charge. ¡±


    ¡°FREE OF CHARGE? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered. She looked up at Feng Nuoxi and said, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re short of money? ¡±


    ¡°Then Young Madam... ¡± before Xianxian could finish, she saw two bodyguards walking over. It turned out that when Feng Nuoxi was yelling at Sheng Fenghua, Ye Qingge had already secretly made a phone call.


    Si Zhanbei had told her that he would send people to protect Sheng Fenghua at any time, and he told her the phone number.


    Sheng Fenghua saw the person who appeared beside her, and a faint smile appeared on her face. She ordered, ¡°get that woman for me. ¡±


    Even though Ye Qingge had called secretly just now, she could still hear clearly even though she was in a confrontation with Feng Nuoxi.


    ¡°Yes, Young Madam, ¡± the bodyguard answered and went forward to capture Feng Nuoxi. Xianxian looked and panicked. She pleaded with Sheng Fenghua, ¡°young Madam Si, can you spare Xiao Xi this time for my sake? ¡±


    No matter what, Feng Nuoxi was her friend. Even if she had done something bad, she couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch.


    ¡°What, are you going to protect her? ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Xianxian coldly and asked faintly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she had handled things fairly, this shop wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue.


    ¡°Young Madam Si, Little Xi is my friend. ¡± Xianxian made her stance clear. She also told Sheng Fenghua that she couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing.


    ¡°Miss Xianxian, there are many types of friends, ¡± Sheng Fenghua reminded her and then looked at Feng Nuoxi ¡°Besides, your friend has provoked me time and time again and even ndered my reputation. Do you think I¡¯ll let her go? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± Xianxian hesitated. She was in there just now and didn¡¯te out. She didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    However, just as Xianxian was hesitating, Feng Nuoxi spoke again, ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you b * Tch. Don¡¯t think that only you have a bodyguard. I have one too. ¡±


    Then, she yelled at the bodyguard who was standing not far away, ¡°are you dead? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m being bullied? ¡±

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388: Chapter 1387-10 months pregnant 72</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The bodyguards looked at each other before reluctantly walking up. In the morning, they already knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s identity and knew that she was not someone they could afford to offend.


    Moreover, the two bodyguards just now were not people they could defeat. Therefore, even though they had been here for quite a while, they did not dare to step forward.


    But now, their master had spoken, and he had no choice but to step forward.


    ¡°Help me teach that woman a good lesson! ¡± Feng Nuoxi looked at her bodyguards and ordered loudly again.


    ¡°teach me a lesson? ¡± Sheng Fenghua sneered and said, ¡°let¡¯s see who dares! ¡±


    The bodyguards did not want to move at all. Now that Sheng Fenghua had said this and her aura was fully unleashed, they did not dare to move.


    However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s two bodyguards had already arrived in front of Feng Nuoxi and grabbed her.


    Feng Nuoxi wanted to hide and struggle, but how could that weak woman be a match for the two bodyguards Thus, she was quickly brought to Sheng Fenghua and faced her.


    Xianxian wanted to help Feng Nuoxi, but after hearing her brainless words and not daring to offend Sheng Fenghua, she could only watch helplessly.


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, you b * Tch, get them to let go of me! ¡± Feng Nuoxi red at Sheng Fenghua and shouted loudly.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Feng Nuoxi and her eyes turned cold. ¡°Feng Nuoxi, it seems that you haven¡¯t learned your lesson this morning. You dare to provoke me again and again. Since you have the guts to provoke me, you must have the guts to face the consequences. ¡±


    ¡°Your mouth is too smelly, so you don¡¯t have to speak anymore. ¡±


    As Sheng Fenghua spoke, a silver needle appeared in her hand and she stabbed it into Feng Nuoxi¡¯s body. Feng Nuoxi, who was about to curse, suddenly realized that she couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    At this moment, she was stunned and stared at Sheng Fenghua. When she realized what had happened, she immediately panicked.


    ¡°You, what did you do to me? ¡± Feng Nuoxi looked at Sheng Fenghua in horror. She couldn¡¯t make a sound What was going on?


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said coldly, then ordered the bodyguard next to her, ¡°send her to Feng Wenming and tell him to keep Feng Nuoxi away from me. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be as simple as making her unable to speak. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The bodyguard replied, but no one went to send her off personally. Instead, they made a call to theirpanions.


    Not long after, another bodyguard came. After receiving Feng Nuoxi, he drove away.


    The scene outside the hair salon caught the eyes of many people. They only realized how powerful Sheng Fenghua was when they saw how easy it was for her to make people speechless. Their hearts were filled with fear.


    Sheng Fenghua acted as if she did not see the fear in everyone¡¯s eyes. She turned to Ye Qingge and said, ¡°mom, let¡¯s change to another shop. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Ye qingge nodded. The service attitude of this shop had always been good. She had onlye here because of a rmendation from a friend. She did not expect to make such a scene on her first visit. It would be better if she did note here in the future.


    Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua left. Xianxian opened her mouth to stop them, but she did not manage to do so in the end. She knew that she hadpletely lost these two customers.


    At this moment, she could not help but me Feng Nuoxi in her heart. If it were not for her, Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua would have been her customers today.


    Although there were many rich and powerful customers in her shop now, how could those peoplepare to Ye Qingge and Sheng Fenghua?

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Chapter 1388-10 months pregnant 73</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Xianxian, you should stay away from that friend of yours in the future. People who offend young Madam Si will not have a good ending. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Xianxian, you¡¯d better draw a line between you and that woman just now. Young Madam Si is not a kind person. ¡°. ¡°You should have heard of the Wen family in the past, right? ¡± ¡°because the eldest daughter of the Wen family offended young Madam Si. In the end, the Wen family, such arge family, copsed just like that. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xianxian, we¡¯re doing this for your own good. ¡±


    Hearing what the guest said, Xianxian suddenly had a n in her heart. In the past, she was on good terms with Feng Nuoxi, so naturally, it was also because she was the eldest daughter of the Feng family.


    She also wanted to gain some benefits from her.


    But now, it seemed that not only could Feng Nuoxi not help her, she would bring her trouble instead. Naturally, she would not be stupid enough to be good friends with her.


    ¡°Thank you, I understand what you mean. ¡± After Xianxian thanked everyone, she went back to do the hair styling for the guest.


    Besides, Feng Nuoxi was furious when Sheng Fenghua¡¯s bodyguards sent her back to the Feng family. They found a whip and gave her a good beating.


    Not only that, he even had someone lock Feng Nuoxi up.


    Feng Nuoxi¡¯s mother had wanted to ask, but when she met Feng Wen¡¯s furious eyes, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She wanted to wait for Feng Wen to calm down.


    However, before she could wait for Feng Wen to calm down, the Feng Corporation was on the verge of bankruptcy. Feng Wenming was in a mess because of thepany. How would Madam Feng Dare to bother him?


    At this time, Feng Wenming received news that the Feng Corporation was on the verge of bankruptcy because Feng Nuoxi had offended Sheng Fenghua.


    This news made him so angry that he almost vomited blood. After returning home, he beat up Feng Nuoxi again. When Madam Feng saw that her husband was going to beat up her daughter again, she became anxious and stopped him. ¡°Wenming, Nuoxi is your daughter. You beat her up again and again. How can you do it? ¡±


    ¡°How can I do it? ¡± Feng Wenming turned to look at his wife, his eyes red ¡°In the past, I hit her too little, so I spoiled her to the point that she waswless and dared to provoke anyone. Now, because of her, the Feng Family is finished. ¡±


    ¡°civilized, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±FenggWenmingg pointed atFenggNuoxii and said through gritted teeth, ¡°your good daughter offended someone she shouldn¡¯t have offended.Noww, theFenggFamilyy is finished.AreeYouu satisfied now? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Madam Feng was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. However, Feng Wenming ignored her and red at her. He left after saying, ¡°a loving mother is a waste of children. ¡°.


    After Feng Wenming left, Feng Nuoxi looked at her mother and cried. How could she have known that offending Sheng Fenghua would turn out like this? She regretted it.


    Unfortunately, it was toote. She couldn¡¯t speak anymore. Moreover, the Feng family was finished. She was no longer the young miss of a rich family.


    At this moment, Feng Nuoxi was so regretful that her intestines were turning green, but it was useless. Because there was no way to turn back time, everything could not be returned.


    Madam Feng looked at her daughter who was crying bitterly. She opened her mouth, but she could not say a single word of reprimand.


    Feng Nuoxi had cried enough. She was also tired from crying. She fell asleep in Madam Feng¡¯s embrace.


    Sheng Fenghua did not know anything about the Feng Corporation going bankrupt. She did not have any intention of wanting the Feng Corporation to go bankrupt. All of this was done by Si Zhanbei.


    Even though he knew that the Feng family was part of the Ning family, he still did it. Who asked Feng Nuoxi to bully his little wife?

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Chapter 1389-10 months pregnant 74</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He would never let anyone who bullied his little wife have a good ending.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised to see Feng Wen appearing in front of her and looking at the man who had be exhausted in just a few days. She asked, ¡°Mr. Feng, how did you be like this? ¡±


    ¡°Miss Ning, please show mercy and let the Feng family live. ¡± Feng Wen looked at Sheng Fenghua with a pleading face. He had spent a lot of effort to meet Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, what do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa looked atFenggWenmingg with a puzzled face.Shee was only makingFenggNuoxii speechless in the future.Whatt did it have to do with theFengg family?


    ¡°Miss Ning, you don¡¯t know? ¡± Feng Wenming looked at Sheng Fenghua and frowned. Someone told him that Sheng Fenghua was the one who did it. But now, seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s appearance, it didn¡¯t seem like she was pretending.


    What was going on?


    ¡°What do I know? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was more and more confused. She hadn¡¯t gone out for a few days since she came back that day.


    First, it was because her parents had gone to m county to visit her aunt, Ye Qingzhao. Second, it was meaningless for her to go out alone, so she had been staying at home these days and had no idea what had happened to the Feng family.


    ¡°The Feng family is going bankrupt. ¡±


    Hearing Feng Wenming¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was stunned. After a while, she asked, ¡°the Feng family is going bankrupt? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I did it? ¡±


    Feng Wenming looked at Sheng Fenghua for a while and nodded.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly. Whether Feng Wen believed it or not, she wouldn¡¯t admit that she didn¡¯t do it.


    However, the bankruptcy of the Feng Corporation was too coincidental. Sheng Fenghua had roughly guessed who did it.


    ¡°Miss Ning, please help. ¡± Feng Wen naturally believed in Sheng Fenghua, but even if Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t do it, it must have something to do with her.


    Otherwise, the Feng Corporation wouldn¡¯t have been suppressed long ago, and only after Feng Nuoxi offended Sheng Fenghua would it be suppressed. If there was no rtionship between the two, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do this, so I can¡¯t help you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua directly rejected Feng Wen. Since Si Zhanbei wanted to avenge her, she naturally had no reason to tear him down.


    So, she would never help him with this favor.


    ¡°Miss Ning, I beg you! ¡± When Feng Wen heard that Sheng Fenghua was unwilling to help, he immediately became anxious and knelt down in front of her.


    Looking at the person kneeling in front of her, Sheng Fenghua frowned.


    ¡°Mr. Feng, rather than begging me here, why don¡¯t you go back and deal with the aftermath? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at him indifferently, unmoved.


    If he knew to beg her now, what would he have done earlier?


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t given Feng Wen a chance, but he didn¡¯t cherish it, did he?


    If Feng Wen had taught Feng Nuoxi a lesson that morning or locked her up, the Feng family wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this state today.


    ¡°Miss Ning? ¡± Feng Wen looked at Sheng Fenghua, his heart cold. He knew that if Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t willing to help him, then the Feng family would bepletely finished.


    ¡°I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t apany Mr. Feng. ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood up, didn¡¯t look at Feng Wen again, and turned to leave.


    Feng Wen stared nkly at Sheng Fenghua as she left, and he became dispirited.


    The Feng family was finished, and so was he. Their entire family was finished.


    If he could, he would have strangled Feng Nuoxi the moment she was born. If it weren¡¯t for her, the Feng family and he wouldn¡¯t havee to this point.


    Feng Wen regretted it, but what was the use of regret?

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Chapter 1390 sisters meet one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Wenming returned home in a daze. Madam Feng came up to him and asked, ¡°how was it? Did she agree? ¡±


    She knew that Feng Wenming went to Sheng Fenghua and that he was there to save the Feng family.


    Feng Wenming looked at Madam Feng helplessly and shook his head. The Feng family was finished,pletely finished.


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Madam Feng was anxious. If the Feng family was gone, then the Feng family would be finished, not to mention the glorious days of the past.


    ¡°How would I know? ¡± Feng Wenming replied impatiently and sat down on the SOFA.


    Looking at her exhausted husband, Madam Feng suddenly said, ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we go and ask the Jun family for help? ¡±


    ¡°The jun family? ¡± Feng Wenming was stunned, then a look of regret appeared on his face. Why didn¡¯t he think of asking the Jun family for help?


    No matter what, Feng Nuoxi and Jun Nianchen were engaged. They wouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch if they asked him for help.


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Madam Feng nodded. She had just thought of it. Although the Jun family had been unwilling to fulfill the engagement all these years, they hadn¡¯t called off the engagement.


    So, she thought that now that something had happened to the Feng family, the Jun family would probably help.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call Jun Nianchen right away. ¡± After Feng Wenming said that, he immediately took out his phone and called Jun Nianchen. Now, the Jun family was under Jun Nianchen¡¯s control. As long as he agreed, no one would say anything.


    The call went through. Feng Wenming told him about the matter, and Jun Nianchen didn¡¯t refuse. But he did not agree immediately. He wanted to find out why the Feng family hade to this point. Moreover, he had to get someone to evaluate the value of the Feng family. Even if he had to give money to help the Feng family, he had to see how much money was appropriate.


    Although Jun Nianchen did not agree immediately, Feng Wenming was a little disappointed. But he did not refuse. This made him see hope again. So, after hanging up the phone, he was slightly relieved.


    He knew that as long as Jun Nianchen was willing to help, the Feng family would definitely be able toe back to life.


    ¡°Hubby, what did Nianchen say? ¡± Madam Feng immediately asked when she saw Feng Wenming hang up the phone.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say he would help, and he didn¡¯t say he wouldn¡¯t. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Madam Feng was shocked. She originally thought that with the Feng and Jun family¡¯s engagement, Jun Nianchen would help no matter what.


    But now, he didn¡¯t say anything. Was He going to help or not.


    ¡°Then what do we do now? ¡± Madam Feng asked with a worried look. If even Jun Nianchen didn¡¯t help them, then the Feng family really had no way to survive.


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Although Feng Wenming was also anxious, he knew that this matter could not be rushed. If Jun Nianchen was willing to help, sooner orter, he would do it.


    If he was not willing, no matter how much they urged him, there was nothing they could do.


    On the other side, the Feng family was facing bankruptcy because they had offended Sheng Fenghua. On the other side, Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge, along with a few bodyguards, arrived at m county with Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue¡¯s home was in a ce called Lin vige in m county. It was about two hours¡¯journey from the county to the vige.


    It was already afternoon when they arrived at the county town that day. So they stayed in the county for a night and went to Lin Jia vige the next day.


    When they arrived at m county, Lin Xue gave her home a call. When Lin Qingzhao found out that Ye Qingge and the others had arrived at the county town, he couldn¡¯t wait to meet them.


    In the end, he was persuaded by Lin Xue because it was toote. Lin Qingzhao didn¡¯t go to Cheng County, but after hanging up the phone, he started to prepare food.

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Chapter 1391 sisters meeting two</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She dug out all the edible things in the house, washed them one by one, and got ready. She was only waiting for Ye Qingge and the others to arrive the next day, so she could make a move.


    Lin Xue¡¯s younger brother, Lin Min, and younger sister, Lin Ying, were extremely excited when they heard that there were guestsing from B city. They didn¡¯t care that it was alreadyte, and directly went to the little friend¡¯s house to show off.


    Originally, Lin Xue¡¯s work in B city was already enough to make the people in the vige envious. Now that they heard that they had rtives in B city, the whole vige was in an uproar. One by one, people came to Lin Xue¡¯s house to ask for information.


    Lin Qingzhao was not impatient with those vigers who were asking for information and answered them one by one. Some of the enthusiastic vigers saw that there was not much food in the Lin family, so they directly turned around and went home to bring some things over.


    This made Lin Qingzhao very grateful.


    Her family¡¯s life had always been bad, and it was also biased in the vige. Even if Lin Xue went out to work and earned a lot of money, her family still lived a tight life. Because most of the money that Lin Xue sent back went to see Lin Xue¡¯s grandparents.


    Lin Qingzhao took the things, thanked the vigers, and sent them away before starting to prepare dinner. After dinner, she tidied up the house again and went back to her room to rest.


    The next day, Lin Qingzhao got up early. He put some time-consuming things into the pot to stew. Lin Min and Lin Ying also had to get up early. They were dragon and Phoenix twins, ten years younger than Lin Xue. They were only thirteen or fourteen years old now, and it was the time for skin.


    When they got up early in the morning, the brother and sister would herd the cows and sow the pigs and grass. Originally, they were going to the mountains to herd the cows and sow the pigs and grass. However, because there were guestsing today, the two of them deliberately ran to the vige entrance.


    The brother and sister, one of them was herding the cows and the other was sowing the pigs and grass. However, their eyes were constantly looking at the main road at the vige entrance, waiting for their sister Lin Xue and the guests to arrive.


    They waited and waited for more than two hours. The Sun was already high in the sky. It was almost time for school, but they did not see their sister Lin Xue and the guests. The brother and sister could not help but be anxious.


    ¡°brother, why aren¡¯t they here yet? Did they take the wrong way? ¡± Lin Ying could not help but ask after she put down thest handful of pig grass in the basket.


    Today, she deliberately cut for half an hour to fill up the basket so that the fortress could not go down. She was waiting for her sister and the guests.


    But now, it was almost eight o¡¯clock, and there was no sign of them. This made her very anxious. At eight thirty, they were going to school.


    If they waited any longer, they would bete. But they didn¡¯t see anyone, and they were a little unwilling.


    ¡°They won¡¯t go the wrong way. It takes two hours to get to the vige by bus from the county. They probably won¡¯t get up as early as us. It¡¯ll probably take a while before they arrive. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll take a while, then we¡¯ll all have to go to school. ¡±


    ¡°How about this, we won¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s go home and eat first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The two siblings led the cows and were about to go home with the pig grass on their backs. At this moment, the sound of a car came from behind them. Hearing the noise, the two turned their heads and saw a ck car driving into the vige.


    ¡°brother, are the guests here? ¡± Seeing the car, Lin Ying was excited. The car hade to their vige more than a year ago.


    ¡°It should be. ¡± Lin Min nodded and said to Lin Ying, ¡°go back and tell mom. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Ying agreed and ran home quickly with the pig grass on her back to report the news.

 Chapter 1393 - Chapter 1392 sisters meet three

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Chapter 1392 sisters meet three</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The people in the vige were used to working in the morning. Therefore, when the car entered the vige, not only the brother and sister saw it, but many vigers who were working in the fields also saw it.


    Although, they had heard yesterday that Lin Xue¡¯s family was going to have guests, and it was from B city. Now that they saw the car enter, everyone could not help but envy Lin Xue¡¯s family.


    One must know that this car was not something that ordinary people could have. Those who had the car were definitely rich or noble. This time, Xue Lin¡¯s family was going to be rich. No matter how rich or noble the other party was, Xue Lin¡¯s family was going to be prosperous in the future.


    At this moment, the vigers were absolutely envious and jealous.


    It was also time for dinner. The vigers did not do the work in the fields anymore. They packed their things one by one and went to watch the show at Xue Lin¡¯s house.


    The car was borrowed by Ning Minglie from the county at thest minute. For convenience, they drove directly to the Lin family vige. Fortunately, the road to the vige was quite spacious. The car not only drove into the vige, but also drove directly to the door of Lin Xue¡¯s house.


    When the car arrived, Lin Min happened to bring the cow home with him. As for Lin Ying, who came back to report the news first, she was already waiting at the gate with her mother, Lin Qingzhao.


    The car stopped at Lin Xue¡¯s courtyard. Lin Xue got out of the car first, then opened the car door and helped Ning minglie and ye Qingge over.


    Seeing ye Qingge, Lin Qingzhao immediately recognized her as her younger sister with just a nce. So she went forward to grab Ye Qingge¡¯s hand and called out, ¡°younger sister! ¡±


    ¡°BIG SISTER! ¡± Ye Qingge also called out, holding Lin Qingzhao¡¯s hand with tears in her eyes.


    It had been more than twenty years, and she finally saw her family again. Even if it was just a meeting, the blood ties could not deceive people.


    Even if she had never seen them before, she knew that the person in front of her was her biological sister.


    The two sisters hugged each other and cried for a while. Only then did Ning minglie persuade her, ¡°if you have something to say, let¡¯s talk inside. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go inside, let¡¯s go inside. ¡± Lin Qingzhao came back to his senses and let go of Ye Qingge. He held her hand and went into the house.


    The vigers knew that Lin Xue¡¯s house had guests, so they did not even eat. They all ran to Lin Xue¡¯s house to see the car.


    To the vigers, this car was a rare thing. It was rare to see it once in a few years, so after they came, they did not enter the house to disturb Lin Xue¡¯s family to catch up on old times. Instead, they surrounded the car and watched.


    After entering the house, Lin Xue Beckoned for Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie to sit down. Then, she took out some candies and melon seeds from her luggage bag and distributed them to the vigers outside.


    Seeing Lin Xuee out, the vigers immediately asked her about Ye Qingge and the others. Lin Xue smiled back and forth, making everyone extremely envious.


    When Lin Xue went out to distribute candy to the vigers, Ye Qingge and Lin Qingzhao hugged their heads and cried again.


    Ning Minglie saw that his wife was crying again, and his heart ached. He went forward to persuade her, ¡°Qingge, we should be happy to see our sister. Stop crying. ¡±


    After persuading Ye Qingge, Ning Minglie went to persuade Ye Qingzhao again, saying, ¡°big sister, stop crying. It¡¯s not easy for us to meet each other today. We should be happy to see each other. ¡±


    Under Ning minglie¡¯s persuasion, the two sisters finally stopped crying and sat down.


    ¡°sister, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll bring out the breakfast now, ¡± Lin Qingzhao said as she went to bring out the breakfast.


    Lin Min and Lin Ying were not in a hurry to go to school. They looked at Ye Qingge and Ning minglie curiously.

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Chapter 1393 sisters meet four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Aunty, uncle, ¡± the two called out obediently. Just now, Lin Qingzhao and Ye Qingge had been crying. They couldn¡¯t find the opportunity to greet them even if they wanted to.


    At this moment, their mother had just gone to bring breakfast, so they could take the opportunity to greet them.


    ¡°You are called Xiao Min and Xiao Ying, right? ¡± Ye Qingge looked at the two children with a smile. She reached out to take out some snacks from her luggage and put them in their hands.


    On the way here, Lin Xue had already told the two about the general situation at home. So when she saw Lin Min and Lin Ying, she immediately recognized them.


    ¡°Yes, aunty. ¡±


    ¡°This is the food that aunty brought. Try It, ¡± Ye Qingge said with a smile. Lin Min and Lin Ying took it and thanked Ye Qingge. Then, they ran to the kitchen to help Lin Qingzhao bring out the breakfast.


    ¡°sister, brother-inw, let¡¯s eat. ¡± Lin Qingzhao ced the food on the table and beckoned for Ye Qingge and Ning minglie to eat.


    The two of them stood up and moved to the dining table. When they looked at the food on the table, they couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable.


    The breakfast was porridge, pickles, and tortis. This was the best food that the Lin family had brought out.


    Fortunately, Ning Minglie had investigated the situation of Lin Qingzhao¡¯s family and knew that their living conditions were limited, so he didn¡¯t dislike the food on the table.


    ¡°sister, brother-inw, there aren¡¯t any good things in the countryside. Don¡¯t mind them, ¡± Lin Qingzhao said to Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie with some embarrassment.


    This was already the best thing that she could bring out. But Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie were obviously people who lived in luxury. She was worried that they would despise them first.


    ¡°Big sister, I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind. Call Lin Xue in too. Let¡¯s eat together, ¡± Ye Qingge said with a smile. Although she knew that the living conditions of big sister¡¯s family weren¡¯t good, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t eaten these things before. It was just that it was more than twenty years ago. But she didn¡¯t expect that she could eat it again now.


    Lin Qingzhao saw that Ye Qingge and Ning minglie¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t show any disdain, so he was relieved. Then, he called Lin Xue, who was talking to the vigers outside, back.


    When Lin Xue came in, a few vigers followed her in. However, when they saw Lin Xue¡¯s family eating, they sat at the side and talked.


    After breakfast, Lin Min and Lin Ying carried their school bags to school. Lin Xue cleaned up the dishes, while Lin Xue introduced Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie to the vigers.


    Ye Qingge had stayed in the countryside before, so she could talk to the vigers. After talking for a while, Lin Qingzhao asked Lin Xue to bring Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie to visit her adoptive parents, which were Lin Xue¡¯s grandparents.


    They didn¡¯t live with Lin Qingzhao and the others. It wasn¡¯t far, just a few steps away. Usually, it was Lin Qingzhao who took care of them.


    The two elders weren¡¯t in good health, so they spent most of their time in bed. But even so, Lin Qingzhao never thought of leaving the two elders alone. Even though her life wasn¡¯t good, she still took care of them and bought them medicine with the money Lin Xue sent back.


    The two elders were very happy to see Lin Xue and said, ¡°Little Xue, why are you back? ¡±


    They knew that Lin Xue worked in city B and rarely came back. They understood that it was not easy to go out. Therefore, they were surprised to see her back.


    Lin Xue smiled and helped her grandma up. ¡°GRANDPA and grandma, I came back to see you. ¡±

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Chapter 1394 Lin Xue and her family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After Lin Xue finished, she introduced Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie to the two of them and said, ¡°GRANDPA and grandma, this is little aunt and uncle. ¡±


    ¡°little aunt? Little uncle? When did your mother have a sister? Why didn¡¯t we know? ¡± The two elders looked at Lin Xue in surprise and asked.


    Lin Qingzhao was their adopted daughter, but they had never heard of her having a sister.


    Moreover, if she really had a sister, after so many years, no one hade to find Lin Qingzhao, let alone walk around.


    ¡°My mom just found out too. ¡± Lin Xue smiled and took a pillow to cushion her grandmother¡¯s back.


    ¡°Hello, uncle and aunt. ¡± Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie went forward and greeted the two elders, then handed the gifts in their hands to them.


    ¡°So what? Why did you bring something? ¡± Although GRANDPA Lin and grandma Lin were old, their eyesight was still good. They could tell at a nce that the things ye Qingge and Ning minglie brought were not cheap.


    Ye Qingge and Ning minglie asked the two elders about their health, then sat and chatted with them for a while before leaving.


    Lin Xue apanied the two of them out of their grandparents¡¯house. Before leaving, she told the two elders that she would go back and talk to themter.


    After leaving GRANDPA Lin¡¯s House, Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie saw that it was still early, so they decided to take a walk around the vige. Lin Xue wanted to apany them, but ye Qingge chased her back to apany GRANDPA Lin and grandma Lin.


    They knew that Lin Xue rarely came back. GRANDPA and grandma had a lot to say to her, so they asked her to apany them more. After all, who knew when she woulde back again after she left.


    Moreover, although the vige was big, it wasn¡¯t like they couldn¡¯t find Lin Xue¡¯s house.


    Lin Xue thought about it and felt that this would work, so she went back to talk to her grandparents. Ye Qingge and Ning minglie started to stroll around the vige.


    Walking in the vige, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but think of the Gu family vige. Although the two of them didn¡¯t stay in the Gu family vige for a long time, it was the happiest time.


    Along the way, the two of them also met many vigers. They knew that the two of them were rtives of the Lin Xue family, so they warmly greeted them. Some vigers even gave them the cucumbers that they had just picked from their fields.


    Ye Qingge and Ning minglie looked at the cucumbers in their hands and could not help but smile at each other. The vigers were really warm-hearted, giving them all the food that they had at home.


    It could be seen that the vigers were actually not living very well. There were not many tile-roofed houses in the entire vige, and most of them lived in adobe houses.


    The husband and wife walked around the vige for almost an hour before they returned to Xue Lin¡¯s house. Before they entered the house, a strong aroma of chicken soup entered their noses and mouths.


    Smelling the strong aroma, Ning minglie and ye Qingge couldn¡¯t help but quicken their steps.


    As soon as Ye Qingge entered the house and saw Lin Qingzhao, she asked, ¡°sister, why did you kill the chicken in the house? ¡±


    In the countryside, this chicken was very precious. Usually, it was kept forying eggs. But Lin Qingzhao killed the chicken because of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe here. It¡¯s just a chicken. If you kill it, kill it. ¡± Lin Qingzhao smiled. There were only two chickens in the house. If you killed one, there would only be one left.


    ¡°Sis, don¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re not picky eaters. We can eat anything, ¡± Ye Qingge said seriously. She didn¡¯t know that Lin Qingzhao would kill the chicken. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have let her kill it.


    But now that she had killed it, it was useless to say anything more. It seemed that their arrival had caused Lin Qingzhao quite a burden.

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Chapter 1395: Lin Xue and her family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Ye Qingge thought as she went back to her house to get her phone. She called the bodyguard who sent them over.


    Previously, because Lin Qingzhao¡¯s house couldn¡¯t amodate them, Ning Minglie had the bodyguard drive the car out of the vige and go to the town to look for a ce to live.


    When they came backter, he just happened to ask them to bring some vegetables back.


    Ye Qingge called and asked the bodyguard to bring the vegetables back. She even specially asked them to buy two old hens. Previously, Lin Qingzhao had killed one of the old hens at home. She had to help her make up for it.


    Otherwise, when they left, there would only be one chicken to put the eggs in the house. Lin Min and Lin Ying would not have enough to eat.


    The bodyguard came back very quickly and bought a lot of vegetables. Lin Qingzhao looked at the vegetables the bodyguard brought back and waspletely stunned.


    She had always thought that those people would note back after they left. She did not expect them to bring so many vegetables back.


    She knew that these vegetables must have been ordered by Ye Qingge and the others.


    ¡°little sister, I¡¯ve let you spend money again. ¡± Lin Qingzhao looked at so many dishes and felt a little embarrassed. They were obviously here as guests, but they still had to go buy the dishes themselves, which made her feel very bad.


    However, the conditions at home were only like this. Although she had already taken out the best and the best food, she still didn¡¯t have anything.


    As for the money at home, she had spent most of it to buy medicine for the two elders. So she didn¡¯t have any money on hand at all, and even if she wanted to buy the vegetables, she couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Big sister, we¡¯re family. Why do we have to speak in twonguages? ¡± Ye Qingge smiled and asked the bodyguard to move the vegetables into the kitchen.


    Originally, Lin Qingzhao only nned to stew a chicken, then stir-fry vegetables, mix cucumbers, and make dried vegetables. Now, seeing the vegetables she bought, she added another meat and a peanut.


    Ye Qingge saw Lin Qingzhao busy in the kitchen alone, so she took off her coat and went in to help.


    At first, Lin Qingzhao was unwilling, butter, seeing that Ye Qingge was unwilling to go out, she could only let her be. Thus, the two sisters talked while cooking.


    As they talked, they talked about their family members. Lin Qingzhao had gone back to her hometown a few years ago, but she couldn¡¯t find them. After asking some people, she found out that her family was in trouble.


    But she didn¡¯t know why her family was in trouble. This matter had always been weighing on her heart. At this moment, Ye Qingge happened to be here, so she asked directly, ¡°little sister, what happened to our family? Why are our parents and younger brothers in trouble? Who did it? How could they be so crazy as to kill the whole family? ¡±


    Speaking of the family members, Ye Qingge was filled with grief. She roughly told Lin Qingzhao what she knew.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t tell Lin Qingzhao about the treasure in the Ye family. Instead, she said that the other party wanted to seize the Ye family¡¯s property.


    ¡°These people really deserve to die! ¡± Lin Qingzhao was so angry that she wanted to kill those who harmed the Ye family.


    After a while, she calmed down and asked, ¡°little sister, do you know who the enemy is? Did you take revenge for MOM and dad? ¡±


    ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already avenged my parents. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. ¡± Lin Qingzhao felt better after hearing that she had avenged her parents.


    After talking about the Ye family, Lin Qingzhao asked about Ye Qingge and the others¡¯current living conditions. She was happy for her when she knew that they were doing well.


    After the two sisters finished cooking, they saw that it was gettingte and the two children were almost out of school, so they started cooking.


    Ye Qingge squatted down and prepared to start a fire. However, this time, Lin Qingzhao didn¡¯t say anything and chased her away.

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Chapter 1396 Lin Xue and her family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, Lin Xue came back at this time. GRANDPA Lin and grandma Lin came with her.


    She helped her grandparents into the house. After settling in, she immediately went into the kitchen to help her mother cook. After cooking, Lin Min and Lin Ying also finished school.


    As soon as they entered the yard, Lin Min did not see the small sedan chair. He panicked and thought that Ye Qingge and the others had gone back. Therefore, as soon as they entered the door, they shouted loudly, ¡°MOM, MOM! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Lin Qingzhao walked out of the kitchen and asked the two children when he heard his son¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Mom, where are Aunty and the others? Have they left? ¡± Lin Min asked anxiously. Everyone at school knew that his family had rtives who came from a big ce. Many people envied him.


    Moreover, those people also said that they woulde to their house to look at the car when they went to school. But now, the car wasn¡¯t there. It would be very disappointing if those people couldn¡¯t see it when they came. Moreover, they would definitely say that he was bragging.


    ¡°No, Aunty and the others are in the house talking to your grandparents, ¡± Lin Qingzhao said before turning around to go back to the kitchen to serve the dishes.


    Lin Min ran into the kitchen and saw that Ye Qingge and Ning minglie were really talking to his grandparents, so he went up and called out, ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, Aunty, uncle, hello! ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Min and Xiao Ying are back? ¡± GRANDPA Lin and grandma Lin smiled like flowers when they saw their grandchildren.


    ¡°Yes, GRANDPA and grandma, we are back from school, ¡± the two said as they put down their school bags.


    Lin Min put down his school bags and walked to Ning Minglie, asking, ¡°little uncle, where is your car? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning minglie looked at Lin Min in confusion, not knowing why he was concerned about the car.


    ¡°little uncle, it¡¯s like this. After dinner, some of my ssmates said that they woulde to the house to look at the car. They have never seen a car before. So, I want to ask you, where did the car go? ¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see. Don¡¯t worry, the car will be back soon. ¡± Ning minglie smiled. The car drove to the town and he asked the bodyguard to buy something.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. ¡± Lin Min was relieved when he heard that the car hade back.


    ¡°LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± Lin Qingzhao set the bowls and chopsticks and called everyone to the table to eat. When Lin Min and Lin Ying came to the table, they saw the table full of dishes, especially the chicken and meat. Their eyes lit up like hungry wolves.


    Speaking of which, they had never eaten so well even during the New Year. Today, they really basked in the glory of their aunt and uncle.


    ¡°What are you in a daze for? Why aren¡¯t you putting in the rice? ¡± Lin Qingzhao looked at the two of them in a daze and forgot to put in the rice. He lightly shouted at them.


    ¡°Oh, oh! ¡± The two of them came back to their senses. Their little faces were slightly red, and they got up to get the rice.


    After the rice was served, although the two of them were hungry, they still looked at their mother, Lin Qingzhao, before they put down their chopsticks. Seeing that she agreed, they put the chicken into the bowl.


    After a mouthful of meat, the two of them felt that it was extremely delicious. They thought to themselves, it would be great if aunt and uncle could stay at home for a few more days. In this way, they could eat meat every day.


    Ye qingge looked at the two of them eating meat and felt a little sad that they had to go through Lin Qingzhao¡¯s consent first. So, she directly picked up a few chopsticks of meat into their bowls and said, ¡°if you like to eat, eat more. Aunt will buy it for you after you finish eating. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, aunt! ¡± The two of them ate the meat in their mouths and thanked her with mixed emotions.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, eat more. ¡± Ye Qingge smiled and stretched her chopsticks toward the green vegetables at the side. For people like them who ate meat every day, vegetables were more delicious.

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398: Chapter 1397 Lin Xue and her family</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A te of meat and a basin of chicken. Most of the meat went into Lin Min and Lin Ying¡¯s stomachs. Seeing this, Lin Qingzhao was angry and annoyed, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Obviously, these were meant for Ye Qingge and the others to eat. But unexpectedly, they were eaten by their own sons and daughters.


    However, Lin Min and Lin Ying didn¡¯t think too much about it. They only knew that this meal was the most satisfying meal they had ever had since they grew up. Not only was there meat to eat, but the rice was also white rice, making them feel extremely happy.


    After eating, it was still early for school, so the two siblings helped wash the dishes.


    Just as they finished washing the dishes, the sound of a car came from the yard, and Lin Min took the lead and ran out. Seeing the care back, Lin Min was extremely happy, and then stood at the door waiting for the students toe over.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, the students came one after another.


    When they saw the sedan chair in the yard, they believed Lin Min¡¯s words, and believed that rich rtives had reallye to their home.


    The children walked around the Pnquin several times until it was almost time for ss. Then, they carried their school bags and jogged to school.


    After lunch, Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie had the habit of taking a lunch break. However, it was not very convenient in the Lin family. In addition, the two elders were still around, so they sat in the living room and chatted with them.


    Previously, the two elders had heard from Lin Xue that Ye Qingge and the others had a good life. The two elders thought that Lin Qingzhao was dragged down by them, and the life in the Lin family was more difficult, so grandma Lin said, ¡°Xue¡¯er¡¯s aunt, I have a presumptuous request. I hope that the two of you will agree. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Lin, if you have something to say, just say it. As long as we can do it, we will do our best. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, with your words, this old woman will be thick-skinned enough to say it. ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Lin, just say it. It¡¯s okay. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Qingzhao¡¯s man passed away a few years ago, and her father and I are not in good health. All these years, Qingzhao has been holding on by herself. Since you are her family and your life is not bad, I hope you can help her. ¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Lin Qingzhao¡¯s expression immediately changed, and she called out, ¡°MOM! ¡±


    She never thought that her foster mother would say something like this. If she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have let her say it out loud.


    She and Ye Qingge recognized each other, and she didn¡¯t want to benefit from her. She just wanted to have more family.


    But now, when her foster mother said this, it made her a little ashamed to see others.


    However, grandma Lin ignored Lin Qingzhao. Instead, she looked at Ye Qingge and the others and said, ¡°I wonder if the two of you can agree to this old woman¡¯s request? ¡±


    ¡°Grandma Lin, you¡¯re exaggerating. She¡¯s my big sister. Even if you don¡¯t say it, we¡¯ll still help her. ¡±


    ¡°LITTLE SISTER! ¡± Lin Qingzhao looked at Ye Qingge with disapproval. She really didn¡¯t want anything from them.


    ¡°sister, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I understand what you mean. You guys have a heavy burden now. As your younger sister, you can¡¯t just stand by and watch. ¡±


    At this moment, Ning Minglie also spoke ¡°How about this, sister? You definitely won¡¯t take the money even if I give it to you. I think this way. We¡¯ll pay for Lin Min and Lin Ying¡¯s tuition fees in the future. If they¡¯re willing, they can also go to school with us in B city. What do you think? ¡±


    It could be seen that Lin Qingzhao was a strong person. She definitely wouldn¡¯t ept their financial support, so Ning Minglie came up with this idea.


    He had this idea before he came here. He had nned to find a time to discuss it with Ye Qingge, but before he could say anything, grandma Lin brought it up.

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Chapter 1398: unwilling to help</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since that was the case, he might as well say it directly. This was not a difficult matter for them. He thought that Ye Qingge would probably agree.


    Sure enough, just as he finished speaking, before Lin Qingzhao and the others could express their stance, Ye Qingge opened her mouth and said, ¡°sister, what Minglie said is also my intention. You don¡¯t have to refuse. As your sister, it¡¯s only right for me to help you. ¡±


    ¡°But... ¡±


    Lin Qingzhao opened her mouth, but just as she said two words, she was interrupted by Ning Minglie and said, ¡°sister, you and Qingge are sisters. Don¡¯t talk about two families in the same family. ¡±


    ¡°I thank you on behalf of Qingzhao! ¡± Grandma Lin¡¯s face was full of relief. As long as Ye Qingge and the others were willing to help ye Qingzhao, she would be at ease.


    With her worries over, grandma Lin was also a little sleepy, so she asked Lin Xue to send them back.


    After grandma Lin and the others left, Lin Qingzhao looked at ye Qingge and said, ¡°sister, brother-inw, thank you. ¡±


    ¡°Big sister, we are a family. You don¡¯t have to be polite. Besides, if we encounter difficulties in the future, will you just stand by and watch? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not, right? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then if you need me in the future, just let me know and I¡¯ll definitely help you, ¡± Lin Qingzhao said straightforwardly.


    She knew that there weren¡¯t many things that she could help ye Qingge and the others with. The reason why they said that was because they were worried that she would have a burden in her heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re family, we shouldn¡¯t talk about two families. ¡± Ye Qingge and Ning minglieughed and then talked to Lin Qingzhao for a while. When they couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, they went to the room that Lin Qingzhao prepared for them to rest.


    The room where the two of them rested was separate. Ning Minglie went to Lin Min¡¯s room, while Ye Qingge went to the room that Lin Xue used to stay in.


    Although the room was small, it could still amodate the two of them.


    After resting for more than an hour, the two of them felt much better. Then, they followed Lin Qingzhao to the field. They couldn¡¯t work, so they could only chat with Lin Qingzhao.


    In the afternoon, Lin Min and Lin Ying came back. One went to the mountain to herd cows, and the other went to harvest pig grass. Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie saw it and followed them to the mountain.


    The two of them followed Lin Min and Lin Ying to pick a lot of wild vegetables in the mountains, nning to get some for dinner.


    There were no entertainment programs in the countryside at night. After dinner, they chatted for a while and then went to rest.


    Ye Qingge and Ning minglie stayed at Lin Qingzhao¡¯s house for two days. Lin Xue apanied them to y around for a while before leaving.


    When they left, Lin Qingzhao also considered the matter of the two children going to school. She thought about it again and again and decided to let the children stay at home to study.


    Because it was cheaper to study at home, and they could take care of the family.


    Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie did not say anything about Lin Qingzhao¡¯s decision. They respected her decision. However, when they left, they still left five thousand yuan for Lin Qingzhao and ced it under Lin Min¡¯s pillow.


    The two knew that if they gave Lin Qingzhao money in person, she would definitely not ept it, so they could only use this method. When they left, the two invited Lin Qingzhao to B city to y.


    Lin Qingzhao smiled and agreed, saying that she would go if she had time.


    She had old and young at home now, so she couldn¡¯t go anywhere she wanted.


    When Ye Qingge and Ning minglie returned to B city, it was already a weekter. The time they had to go back and forth added up to exactly eight days, two days less than their original n.


    Seeing their parents return, Sheng Fenghua was very happy. As she helped them push their luggage, she asked them how they were doing these days.


    Seeing that the two of them looked good, and hearing that Lin Qingzhao was a good person, Sheng Fenghua was relieved.

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400: Chapter 1399: unwilling to help</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was really happy that her mother could find her family. In the future, her mother would no longer be alone.


    Sheng Fenghua said a few words to her parents before letting them go to rest. The journey was tiring, so she needed to rest more.


    Seeing that her parents had gone to rest, Sheng Fenghua was fine. Just as she was about to enter the space to make medicine, her phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Jun Nianchen.


    The call went through, and Jun Nianchen¡¯s voice entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Fenghua, it¡¯s Nianchen. I heard that Feng Nuoxi is looking for trouble with you. I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°Nianchen, this matter has already passed. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. She no longer cared about what had happened before.


    Because she had already returned it. Not only was Feng Nuoxi unable to speak, but the Feng family was also finished. Her future days would definitely not be easy.


    Of course, if Feng Nuoxi begged her to help, she could still continue speaking. However, whether she helped or not depended on her mood.


    ¡°I want to treat you to a meal. I don¡¯t know if you have time, ¡± Jun Nianchen said. He hadn¡¯t seen Sheng Fenghua for a long time and wanted to see her.


    ¡°No need. I haven¡¯t been going out much recently, ¡± Sheng Fenghua declined with a smile. She knew how Jun Nianchen felt about her, so she didn¡¯t want to give him any chance.


    After hanging up the phone, Jun Nianchen¡¯s heart sank. Now, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t even want to see him, which made him very sad.


    Just when Jun Nianchen was in a bad mood, Feng Wenming called, making his eyes turn cold. He felt that Sheng Fenghua was unwilling to see him because of Feng Nuoxi.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her, he and Sheng Fenghua would still be friends. Feng Nuoxi had hurt Sheng Fenghua, and now Feng Wenming was begging him to save the Feng family. It was simply a dream.


    Before, he didn¡¯t know the reason for the Feng family¡¯s bankruptcy. Now that he knew, he wouldn¡¯t save the Feng family no matter what.


    Therefore, after picking up Feng Wenming¡¯s call, Jun Nianchen said directly, ¡°Uncle Feng, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t help you. ¡±


    ¡°What? Nianchen, you have to help me no matter what. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°Nianchen, don¡¯t forget that you and Little Xi are engaged. How can you just stand by and do nothing? ¡±


    It would have been better if Feng Wenming did not mention this, but when Jun Nianchen was mentioned, his expression became even uglier. ¡°Uncle Feng, I forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it. Now that you mention it, I¡¯ll tell you directly that I want to break off the engagement with Feng Nuoxi. ¡±


    ¡°What? You... How can you do this? ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Feng, don¡¯t worry. I willpensate you a sum of money. It can be considered aspensation for the Jun family¡¯s proposal to break off the engagement. ¡±


    ¡°No, no, Nianchen, I don¡¯t want anypensation. I only want you to save the Feng family. ¡± Feng Wenming shouted. He did not want anypensation. He only wanted the Feng family not to go bankrupt.


    ¡°Uncle Feng, I¡¯m sorry. You have offended someone who should not be offended. I have no choice. ¡± Jun Nianchen did not want to talk more about this issue with Feng Wenming, so he directly told him the reason.


    Hearing this, Feng Wenming was in a bad mood. He naturally knew who Jun Nianchen was talking about, but he didn¡¯t expect that person couldn¡¯t even afford to offend Jun Nianchen.


    Jun Nianchen¡¯s words were like thest straw that crushed a camel. Feng Wenming slowly fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hubby, Hubby, what happened to you? ¡± Mrs. Feng couldn¡¯t help but be afraid when she saw her husband fall to the ground.


    As she shouted, she used her trembling hand to take out her phone to call 120.


    Not long after, an ambnce arrived and Feng Wenming was carried into the car.

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Chapter 1400: unwilling to help</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor checked and told Mrs. Feng that the wind civilization had suffered a stroke. This news was like a bolt from the blue for Mrs. Feng.


    The Wind Corporation had gone bankrupt, and now the wind civilization had suffered another stroke. This was simply adding insult to injury. What should she do in the future What should they do?


    Looking at the man lying on the bed who had yet to wake up, Mrs. Feng was in a daze. She really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Feng Nuoxi ran into the ward and saw her mother sitting beside her and her father lying on the bed. She quickly took out a notebook and wrote, ¡°Mom, How¡¯s Dad? ¡±


    ¡°Xiao Xi, you¡¯re here. Your Dad had a stroke! ¡± Mrs. Feng¡¯s face was full of sadness. When she thought about how they would not only have no money but also no one to rely on in the future, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    ¡°Mom, what did you say? Say it again. ¡± Feng Nuoxi looked at Mrs. Feng in disbelief and wrote quickly on the notebook. What did she just hear? Her father had a stroke.


    How could it be How could her father have a stroke?


    ¡°Your father had a stroke. ¡±


    ¡°What? How could it be? ¡± Feng Nuoxi¡¯s expression turned ugly. She had never thought that her father would have a stroke at this juncture.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Madam Feng shook her head. She only knew that Feng Wenming had made a call and then copsed on the ground.


    ¡°Mom, tell me what happened before dad had a stroke. ¡± Feng Nuoxi calmed down and wrote down what she wanted to ask.


    She wanted to know what was the culprit behind her father¡¯s stroke.


    Mrs. Feng stopped crying and recalled what happened before the wind civilization¡¯s stroke.


    ¡°Mom, what did you say? Father called Nianchen before his stroke? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Mrs. Feng nodded and said, ¡°your father begged him to help save the Feng family. I don¡¯t know what Nianchen said, but then your father had a stroke. ¡±


    ¡°Dad had a stroke because of Nianchen¡¯s phone call? ¡± Feng Nuoxi looked at the wind man in shock. She could not believe it.


    ¡°I think so. I don¡¯t know what Nianchen said to your dad. Before I could ask, something happened to your dad. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him! ¡± Feng Nuoxi took the phone and was about to call Jun Nianchen. When the call connected, she remembered that she could not speak.


    She could not make a sound. She had written down the words she had just said. So, even if the call connected, it was useless.


    So, she handed the phone to Mrs. Feng and wrote in her notebook, ¡°mom, ask him. Tell Him that my dad is in the hospital. ¡±


    Mrs. Feng took the phone and called Jun Nianchen. Jun Nianchen saw that it was Feng Nuoxi¡¯s phone and was about to hang up. But when he thought that she could not speak anymore, the person on the other end of the phone should not be her. So, he pressed the answer button.


    The phone was picked up. Sure enough, it was not Feng Nuoxi, but Mrs. Feng.


    ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Jun Nianchen asked.


    ¡°Nianchen, what did you say your Uncle Feng said? He has a stroke and is lying on the hospital bed. Come to the hospital. ¡± Mrs. Feng did not wait for Jun Nianchen to speak again and hung up.


    Jun nianchen listened to the blind voice on the phone and his face darkened. He called his secretary and ordered, ¡°help me find out which hospital Feng Wenming is in. ¡±


    The secretary quickly found out and told Jun Nianchen. Not only did he find out which hospital Feng Wenming was in, but he also found out what illness he had.


    When Jun Nianchen heard the secretary¡¯s report, his face turned Pale again.

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Chapter 1401: unwilling to help four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He had never expected that Feng Wenming¡¯s endurance would be so poor.


    He had actually suffered a stroke when he heard that he was unwilling to help save the Feng family. He really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    With Feng Wenming¡¯s copse, things had be a little troublesome. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble.


    Thinking of this, Jun Nianchen asked his secretary to prepare a car and prepare to go to the hospital to visit Feng Wenming.


    When he arrived at the hospital, he found Feng Wenming¡¯s ward and pushed open the door to enter. When she saw Jun Nianchen, Feng Nuoxi immediately stood up and said, ¡°Nianchen, you¡¯re here! ¡±


    After saying that, she could not hear her own voice. Only then did she remember that she could not speak, so she looked at Jun Nianchen at that time and cried with an aggrieved face.


    Seeing that Feng Nuoxi was crying, Jun Nianchen frowned and ignored her. Then he turned his gaze to Mrs. Feng and asked, ¡°Auntie, what happened? ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Mrs. Feng red at Jun Nianchen and said, ¡°I wanted to ask you the same thing. What did you say to Wenming on the phone before? He had a stroke after hanging up the phone. ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Jun nianchen looked at the unfriendly Madam Feng and his face darkened. This wenming¡¯s stroke was actually med on him. It was really unreasonable.


    ¡°nothing? If nothing was said, why is your Uncle Feng lying here? ¡± In fact, Madam Feng had already guessed what Jun Nianchen had said, but in order to achieve her goal, she deliberately forced Jun Nianchen.


    She had just thought about it. Now that Wenming had a stroke, they could not count on him. The Feng family had already gone bankrupt, so they could not count on him.


    The only person they could count on now was Jun Nianchen. He would push the me of the wind civilization¡¯s stroke onto him and make himpensate them ordingly.


    That was why she had suddenly be strong and aggressive.


    ¡°Auntie, what do you mean? ¡±JunnNianchenn¡¯s gaze turned cold as he looked atMadammFengg. He did not like her aggressive attitude.


    ¡°Your uncle Feng suffered a stroke after talking to you on the phone, so you have to take full responsibility. ¡±


    Hearing this, Jun Nianchen immediately understood what Madam Feng was nning. So, he turned to look at Feng Nuoxi and asked, ¡°is that what you mean too? ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Feng Nuoxi opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She didn¡¯t know what to say either. If it was before, she would definitely stand on Jun Nianchen¡¯s side. But now, she had to stand on her mother¡¯s side.


    Before Jun Nianchen arrived, the mother and daughter had already discussed it. The Feng family went bankrupt, and their father suffered a stroke. They could say that they had nothing left. If they couldn¡¯t get some money from Jun Nianchen, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live.


    Therefore, when Jun Nianchen asked her, she was silent because she could not speak.


    Seeing Feng Nuoxi like this, Jun Nianchen immediately understood. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I understand what you mean. Isn¡¯t it just money? I¡¯ll give it to you! ¡±


    Jun Nianchen¡¯s words made Feng Nuoxi wish she could find a hole to hide in. She turned her head away, not daring to look at him.


    Madam Feng, on the other hand, heard this and said with a bad expression, ¡°Nianchen, look at what you said. What do you mean by ¡®isn¡¯t it just money¡¯ ? Could it be that your uncle Feng became like this because you said something you shouldn¡¯t have said? ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? ¡± Jun Nianchen sneered and said, ¡°I can give you money, but the engagement between the Jun and Feng families will be canceled from today. In the future, men and women will be married, and it has nothing to do with each other. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Feng Nuoxi looked at Jun Nianchen in surprise. Even though she had expected it, when she heard Jun Nianchen say it, her heart was still bleeding.

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Chapter 1402: Annulment of engagement</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She loved him, very much. For him, she rejected all men. For him, she worked hard to be outstanding.


    But in the end He fell in love with someone else, and he wanted to annul the engagement with her. How could she ept this? How could she not be heartbroken?


    Jun nianchen nced at Feng Nuoxi. He had never liked her in the past. Now and in the future. He had no feelings for her at all. If not for the fact that the engagement was made by the older generation, the Jun family¡¯s rashly annulment would have had a bad effect on the Jun family. He would have annulled it long ago.


    Now, facing the heartbroken Feng Nuoxi, Jun nianchen wasn¡¯t the slightest bit moved. He had told Feng Nuoxi before that he didn¡¯t like her.


    But she was stubbornly unwilling to believe it, stubbornly wanting him to marry her. How could this be possible?


    Retracting his gaze from Feng Nuoxi, Jun nianchen looked at Madam Feng and asked, ¡°I wonder what Aunty thinks? If you agree, then I can immediately transfer Uncle Feng to another hospital andpensate you. ¡±


    ¡°No, Nianchen, you? ¡± Only then did Madam Fenge back to her senses and look at Jun Nianchen with a shocked expression. Did she hear wrongly? Jun Nianchen wanted to break off the engagement between the two families? How could that be possible?


    If there was no engagement, who would they look for when they ran out of money in the future Besides, she knew very well how much her daughter loved Jun Nianchen.


    Now, if Jun Nianchen wanted to break off the engagement, wouldn¡¯t that be forcing her to die?


    With this thought in mind, Madam Feng looked in her daughter¡¯s direction. When she saw her daughter¡¯s heartbroken look, her heart ached terribly.


    ¡°How is it? ¡± Jun Nianchen asked calmly. Now that the mother and daughter had schemed against him, if they really got together in the future, wouldn¡¯t they be scheming all day long?


    And he wasn¡¯t willing to give them another chance. This time, even if he owed them, they wouldn¡¯t owe each other in the future.


    ¡°Little Xi? ¡± Madam Feng looked at Feng Nuoxi and called out. This was up to Feng Nuoxi. If she didn¡¯t agree, then she wouldn¡¯t agree no matter what.


    Feng Nuoxi looked at her mother in a daze, then at Jun Nianchen. Then she picked up the notebook at the side and scribbled a line of words.


    ¡°I agree to break off the engagement, but you have topensate me ten million. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let everyone in China know that you, Jun Nianchen, abandoned me. ¡±


    ¡°Little Xi? ¡± Madam Feng looked at her daughter with a pained expression. She knew how heartbroken her daughter was to have made this decision. However, she also knew that if they did not agree, Jun Nianchen would have a way to break off the engagement. He might not even give them a cent.


    Feng Nuoxi looked at her mother and shook her head to show that she was fine.


    Jun nianchen looked at the line of words written by Feng Nuoxi and his eyes shed. He did not haggle. Ten million was not a lot for him.


    But for the Feng mother and daughter who were already bankrupt, it was the capital for them to settle down in the future. If Feng Nuoxi had the ability, she could even use this ten million to do something that belonged to her.


    ¡°Yes, I agree! ¡± Jun Nianchen nodded and said, ¡°in a while, I will get the news agency to publish this news. ¡±


    ¡°Nian, Nianchen, can you not publish it for the time being? ¡± Madam Feng looked at Jun Nianchen with a pleading face. Once the news of the Jun and Feng families breaking off the engagement was published, the road for mother and daughter would be even more difficult.


    ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t take all the good things, right? ¡± Jun nianchen looked at Madam Feng with a smile that was not a smile. Not Seeing the newspaper, Madam Feng had a good n.

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Chapter 1403, the dissolution of the engagement</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, he, Jun Nianchen, was not a fool. They had alreadypensated them, what else did they want?


    ¡°Mom, let him publish in the newspaper. I have no objections, ¡± Feng Nuoxi wrote. In the future, she decided to rely on herself and no one else. All these years, she had learned a lot of things that she needed to learn. She did not believe that she would not achieve anything in the future?


    ¡°Alright, since you have no objections, then I have no objections either. ¡± Mrs. Feng looked at her daughter and sighed. She also knew that her request was a bit too much.


    ¡°since the two of you have no objections, then I¡¯ll make a call and have someone transfer uncle to another hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Feng Nuoxi nodded. Jun Nianchen made a phone call, and in a short while, someone came to handle the transfer procedures for Feng civilization.


    Seeing that someone had helped with the procedures, Jun Nianchen took out a check and filled in ten million for the Feng family mother and daughter.


    ¡°This is ten million, you guys take it. I¡¯ll handle the matter of publishing the newspaper. ¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡±


    With that, Jun Nianchen left.


    Seeing Jun nianchen leave, Feng Nuoxi cried again.


    ¡°Little Xi, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Mrs. Feng looked at her sad daughter with guilt. If she hadn¡¯t thought of such an idea, Jun nianchen wouldn¡¯t have used it to propose to break off the engagement.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s none of your business. He wanted to break off the engagement a long time ago, but I just never wanted to. ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s move on. I¡¯ll find you a better one in the future. ¡± Mrs. Fengforted her daughter. Now that they had money on hand, they were not afraid that they would not be able to live in the future.


    ¡°Mrs. Feng, Miss Feng, the transfer procedures have beenpleted. ¡± At this moment, a man walked into the ward and said to the two of them.


    ¡°since it¡¯s done, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Jun Nianchen did not go back on his word. He really did transfer Feng civilization to the best hospital in the country, which was the military hospital in City B.


    As soon as he arrived at the Military Hospital, the hospital organized an expert consultation and confirmed the treatment n.


    A few hourster, Feng Wenming woke up. After he found out that he had suffered a stroke, he had lost all his energy.


    Seeing him like this, Feng Nuoxi and Mrs. Feng did not dare to tell him that they had broken off the engagement with the Jun family.


    The mother and daughter took turns to guard Feng Wenming, afraid that he would do something stupid if he could not ept the fact that he had suffered a stroke. As for the Feng family, they had already gone bankrupt. The rest would follow the procedure.


    After settling the matter with the Feng family, Jun Nianchen called Sheng Fenghua again and told her that he was going back to city A.


    Sheng Fenghua did not send him off. She only told him to be careful on the road.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua went to the living room. There was a guest at home.


    ¡°cousin, you¡¯re here. ¡± Lin Xue was a few years older than Sheng Fenghua, so Sheng Fenghua had changed to call her cousin. Lin Xue, on the other hand, was a little embarrassed by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s address.


    After all, she used to be Si Zhanbei¡¯s subordinate, and she was the substitute for Sheng Fenghua. Speaking of which, Sheng Fenghua could be considered her master. But now, their rtionship had changed. She was Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cousin, which made her feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°Xiaoxue has been here for half a day, ¡± Ye Qingge said with a smile. Early in the morning, Lin Xue came with big and small bags.


    Many of those things were specialty products that Lin Xue brought back from home. Previously, Lin Xue did note back with Ning minglie and the others, but postponed it by one day.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and sat down on the SOFA, then asked Lin Xue, ¡°cousin, do you want me to help you find another job? ¡±

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Chapter 1404: Annulment of marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Now that Lin Xue¡¯s identity was different, she couldn¡¯t always let her be her substitute.


    ¡°No need, it¡¯s fine now. ¡± Lin Xue shook her head with a smile. In the past, she was still a little unbnced about being Sheng Fenghua¡¯s substitute. But now, after knowing that she was her cousin, that little imbnce had long disappeared.


    She was happy to do something for her family. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s parents had helped them so much. Not only did they cover the younger brother and sister¡¯s tuition fees, but they also left 5,000 yuan.


    At first, they didn¡¯t know that the two of them had left money. It was only when their brother noticed something strange when he was sleeping at night that he found out that the two of them had left money.


    Seeing so much money, everyone in the family was stunned. Initially, their mother had said that she would return it to them, butter, she was afraid that it would hurt their hearts.


    So, while she was still at home, she desperately prepared things and let her bring them with her.


    This was also the reason why she came to their house early this morning. She had toplete the task that her mother had given her, which was to deliver these local specialties to Ye Qingge and the others.


    ¡°If cousin wants to change jobs, you can tell me anytime. ¡± Lin Xue was not willing to change jobs, so Sheng Fenghua did not force her.


    Everyone had their own ideas, so she would not force others.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Lin Xue nodded with a smile. She had never thought about changing jobs.


    At noon, Lin Xue ate at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ce. After eating, she left.


    Sheng Fenghua and ye qingge divided the local specialties that Lin Xue brought into several portions and gave them to the SI family, Ning family, and Si Zhanbei¡¯s brothers.


    Of course, Mei Run also gave a portion.


    After returning to B city, Sheng Fenghua and Mei Run got closer. From time to time, they would meet, drink tea, and go shopping.


    On this day, when Mei Run told Sheng Fenghua that she was going to get married, she was shocked and asked, ¡°is it with uncle? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Mei run nodded. Ever since Si Mufeng returned, the two of them had not broken off contact. Even though they had been separated for ten years, Si Mufeng¡¯s love for her still did not diminish. She also fell in love with Si Mufeng again.


    After confirming their feelings for each other, Si Mufeng proposed to her.


    However, she was still apprehensive, so she never agreed. However, Si Mufeng told her that as long as she could be a bride in peace, he would solve other matters.


    For this reason, Mei run finally agreed to Si Mufeng¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°THAT¡¯S GREAT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was happy. She was really happy for Si Mufeng, this uncle of hers, to be able to find his own happiness.


    Because they were about to be a family, the rtionship between the two women was one step closer.


    After the two separated, Sheng Fenghua could not wait to tell Si Zhanbei the good news. However, Si Zhanbei was not as happy as Sheng Fenghua imagined.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you agree that uncle should marry aunt Mei? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked when she sensed Si Zhanbei¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you look unhappy? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that grandfather won¡¯t be able to get through that. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, grandfather won¡¯t agree. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You know grandfather as well, he¡¯s a rather old-fashioned person. Previously, the SI and Mei families clearly had an engagement and were about to hold a wedding, but aunt Mei went back on her word and fell in love with someone else, and married someone else. ¡±


    ¡°Now, although aunt Mei is divorced, she was married once after all. Grandfather definitely won¡¯t ept it so easily. ¡±

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406: Chapter 1405: Annulment of engagement</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but worry. To be honest, she really hoped that Si Mufeng and Mei Run could be together.


    After all, Mei run would break up with Si Mufeng and marry someone else. They were all plotted against by others. If it wasn¡¯t for that love Gu, she shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Ye Fengchi.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to worry about this problem. Let uncle handle it himself. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei was right. It was more appropriate for the parties involved to handle this matter themselves.


    If they were to intervene rashly, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they helped.


    Sheng Fenghua hung up the phone and went home in a low mood. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that at this moment, a war was going on in the SI family mansion. Perhaps it should be called a negotiation.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with Run? Why don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Si Mufeng looked at his father with a defeated expression. For the sake of getting married, he had specially applied for a leave of absence.


    But unexpectedly, old master Si, who wanted him to get married as soon as possible, vehemently objected when he heard that the person he wanted to marry was Mei Run.


    ¡°What¡¯s good about that? Have you forgotten that she abandoned you? ¡± Old Master Si looked at Si Mufeng with a face full of anger. He had not forgotten how Mei Run had ruined the marriage. Because of this, the SI family had be a big joke in B city.


    But now, Mei Run had gotten a divorce and was even wooing his son. It would be strange if he agreed to it. It wasn¡¯t like the SI family couldn¡¯t get a wife. How could they have a woman who married for the second time, or a woman who had caused the SI family to lose all face?


    ¡°Dad, there was a reason for what happened back then. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. How can you me Run? ¡± Si Mufeng looked at his father with a headache. He had already exined the matter back then to him clearly.


    He could understand Mei Run¡¯s actions, but why couldn¡¯t he agree to their marriage. To be honest, in his life, other than Mei Run, he had no interest in other women at all.


    ¡°these are two different things. ¡± Marriage was different from sympathizing with the other party. If Mei Run married someone else, he would sincerely wish her well. But if she wanted to marry Si Mufeng, he firmly refused.


    ¡°Dad, if you don¡¯t let me marry Run, then I won¡¯t get married in my life. Anyway, it¡¯s not bad to live alone. ¡± Si Mufeng looked at his father¡¯s stubborn look and was also annoyed. He said angrily.


    He only loved Mei Run. They had missed it ten years ago, and he didn¡¯t want to miss it again.


    Of course, even if old master SI didn¡¯t agree, they could still get married. But he didn¡¯t want his marriage to not receive his father¡¯s blessing, and he didn¡¯t want Mei Run to be wronged in the SI family in the future.


    ¡°How dare you! ¡± When old master SI heard this, he instantly became angry and said, ¡°if you dare not marry, try me. See if I¡¯ll find a woman and stuff her in your house. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, how can you do this? I want to marry Run. I won¡¯t marry anyone else but her. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been bewitched by her. You were like this in the past, and you¡¯re still like this now. ¡°Why did I give birth to a son like you? She doesn¡¯t want you anymore and has abandoned you. Why are you still rushing over? Aren¡¯t you ashamed ¡°could it be that there are no other women in this world, and only she, Mei Run, is a woman? ¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you, if you do this, she¡¯ll still abandon you in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about? Run isn¡¯t that kind of person. I¡¯ve already told you, she wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to abandon me, she was the one who fell into someone else¡¯s trap. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, I don¡¯t care if she fell into someone else¡¯s trap. In short, she abandoned you. This is the truth. ¡±

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Chapter 1406: Breaking off the engagement</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Dad! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. You absolutely can¡¯t do this. You can only choose between her and me. If you want to marry her, you won¡¯t have me as your father. ¡±


    After saying this, old master SI went upstairs angrily.


    After entering the study, old master Si sat on the chair, but he still didn¡¯t calm down. The thought of SI MUFENG marrying Mei Run made him angry. It was not like the SI family could not get a wife. With the SI family¡¯s family background and SI MUFENG¡¯s character and abilities, there were many women who wanted to marry in.


    But he was actually only interested in Mei Run. He could not understand what was so good about Mei Run that she actually made Si Mufeng love her wholeheartedly for decades. Even if she had abandoned him, he did not care.


    He had really gone crazy. How could he have such a son? He had really lost all of his face and the SI family¡¯s face.


    The more old master Si thought about it, the angrier he got. He suddenly felt that Sheng Fenghua was the best. She was obedient, sensible, and also capable.


    Whether it was Si Mufeng or Si Zhanbei, they would only make him angry. Only Sheng Fenghua would make him happy.


    At this moment, old master Si suddenly thought of Sheng Fenghua. He remembered that she had not returned to the mansion for a few days, so he picked up the phone on the table and called her.


    Sheng Fenghua was talking to Ye Qingge at home. Sheng Fenghua did not approve of her parents moving out.


    So, she was trying to convince her not to move out. To be honest, if her parents moved out, Sheng Fenghua would still feel lonely living here alone, even if she had servants.


    ¡°Mom, you guys can stay here. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be the only one in the house. There¡¯s no one to talk to. ¡± Sheng Fenghua pulled her mother¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly.


    ¡°Fenghua, I know what you mean. It¡¯s just that we stayed here before because the House hasn¡¯t been tidied up yet. Plus, you had just gotten pregnant, so we wanted to stay with you for a while. Otherwise, your grandmother would have let us go back home to live at that time.¡±


    ¡°Now, our house has been fixed up, and you have a stable pregnancy. As long as you are careful, nothing will happen. As for you saying that you don¡¯t have anyone to talk to, you can rest assured. I don¡¯t have much to do, so I wille over every day to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, if that¡¯s the case, you will have to run around. That would be so troublesome. You might as well stay here all the time and not have to work so hard. ¡±


    ¡°Why would I have to work hard? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. The House my dad bought isn¡¯t far from here. It¡¯s only about ten minutes¡¯ walk. I go back and forth every day. It¡¯s just right for me to exercise. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua wanted to persuade her again, but the phone rang. When she saw that it was the SI family, she immediately picked it up.


    When the phone was picked up, old master Si¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Fenghua, do you have time? Come back for a while. I¡¯m going to die of anger from your uncle. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, what happened? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back right away. ¡± Sheng Fenghua could tell that old master Si wasn¡¯t in a good mood. As sheforted him, she said to Ye Qingge, ¡°mom, GRANDPA called. I have to go back to the mansion. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go! ¡± Ye Qingge waved her hand.


    Sheng Fenghua stood up and said to elder Si on the phone, ¡°GRANDPA, wait for me. I¡¯ll go back now. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, be careful on the road. Tell the driver to drive steadily. Don¡¯t bump into it. ¡± Elder SI reminded her, afraid that she would identally bump into it.


    Sheng Fenghua put away the phone and asked Butler Wu to arrange a car for her. They headed to the mansion.

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Chapter 1407 Feng Lan¡¯s marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the SI family mansion, Si Mufeng watched as the old man angrily went upstairs and didn¡¯t chase after him. He knew that going up at this time would only add fuel to the fire and wouldn¡¯t do any good at all.


    Thus, he sat down and waited. He nned to wait for the old man to calm down before going up to talk to him properly.


    However, he wasn¡¯t having an easy time downstairs either. Because he had something on his mind, he felt that time was especially difficult to endure. He could only pick up the newspaper on the coffee table and read it.


    He spent some time reading the newspaper and diverted his attention very well. An hour had passed unknowingly.


    At this moment, he saw Butler Wanging down from upstairs, so he called out, ¡°Butler Wang. ¡±


    ¡°THIRD MASTER! ¡± Butler Wang walked to Si Mufeng and called out respectfully. Even though Si Mufeng was not often at home, Butler Wang was still a little afraid of him.


    ¡°Butler Wang, how is the old master¡¯s mood now? ¡± Si Mufeng asked softly. It had been an hour. He did not know if the old master¡¯s anger had subsided.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! ¡± Housekeeper Wang replied with a smile. Previously, he did not know what had happened between the father and son because he was not at home at that time.


    However, it was obvious that the old man was very angry. He could see it. However, it was still alright now. The old man¡¯s mood was still rtively stable. From his face, it could not be seen that he was still angry.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then help me prepare some water. I will bring it up for the old man to eatter. ¡± Si Mufeng heard housekeeper Wang¡¯s words and rxed. It was good that the old master was not angry anymore. Otherwise, if he continued to be angry, he would really be worried about his health.


    ¡°Third Master, I think you should go upter. ¡± Butler Wang knew what Si Mufeng was thinking and advised him softly.


    ¡°Why do you say that? ¡± Si Mufeng was a little puzzled. Since the old master was not angry anymore, he could bring up Mei Run¡¯s matter again.


    However, from Butler Wang¡¯s words, it seemed that he did not want him to disturb the old master anymore. Didn¡¯t they say that the old master was not angry anymore?


    ¡°Third Master, old master just called Young Madam. I think young Madam will be here soon. I think we should wait for young madam toe first. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua ising? ¡± Si Mufeng was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t think that old master SI would call Sheng Fenghua. It seemed that old master Si trusted Sheng Fenghua a lot.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Butler Wang nodded. He only found out after hearing old master SI¡¯s call. Now, in the entire SI family, only young Madam could talk to old master Si.


    He didn¡¯t know how the young Madam did it. In the past, the old master clearly didn¡¯t like her very much. Butter on, he liked and trusted her more than anyone else in the SI family.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for Fenghua toe up. ¡± Si Mufeng thought about it and decided to wait a little longer.


    After waiting for another hour, he finally heard the sound of a car in the courtyard. Si Mufeng heard themotion outside and Stood Up, walking out of the hall.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he happened to see Sheng Fenghua getting out of the car.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect Si Mufeng to be here, so she was quite surprised when she saw him when she got out of the car. She said, ¡°uncle is here too? When did youe back? ¡±


    ¡°Last night, ¡± Si Mufeng replied with a smile, then went up to take the things that Sheng Fenghua was carrying. Every time Sheng Fenghua returned to the mansion, she would bring some gifts.


    Old Master Si, who was in the study on the second floor, also heard themotion outside. He looked out of the window and saw that Sheng Fenghua hade. Therefore, his face lit up. He stood up and walked out of the study.

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Chapter 1408: Feng Lan¡¯s marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Sheng Fenghua walked into the hall, old Master Si happened toe downstairs.


    ¡°Grandfather! ¡± Sheng Fenghua called out and nned to go upstairs to help old master si up.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions, old master Si said, ¡°stand there and don¡¯te up. I don¡¯t need your help. I cane down on my own. ¡±


    As he said this, he couldn¡¯t help but speed up his footsteps.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at old master SI¡¯s anxious look and smiled. ¡°Grandfather, slow down. I don¡¯t know how to walk. ¡±


    Old Master Si went downstairs and walked towards Sheng Fenghua. The grandfather and grandson went to the SOFA in the living room together. Si Mufeng followed at the side and raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw how close the two of them were.


    How long had it been? Sheng Fenghua and old master SI¡¯s rtionship was already so good. It seemed that Zhan Bei¡¯s taste was really good.


    ¡°Grandfather, are you alright? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked after the two of them sat down on the SOFA. Previously, old master Si had said on the phone that he was going to be angered to death by Si Mufeng.


    Now, looking at old master SI¡¯splexion, it was still fine.


    ¡°How can it be fine? If you still don¡¯te, I¡¯m going to be angered to death by this kid. ¡± As old master SI spoke, he red fiercely at Si Mufeng.


    ¡°Dad, how am I angry with you? ¡± Si Mufeng had an innocent look on his face. He only wanted to get married, how could he let him be angry with him?


    ¡°HMPH, you still dare to say it. ¡± Old Master SI looked at Si Mufeng angrily and then said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua,e and help GRANDPA to judge. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, tell me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t bear to reject old master SI and agreed without asking him what it was about.


    So, when she heard what old master Si was talking about, she didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth.


    She looked at old master Si and then looked at Si Mufeng. No wonder little uncle came back. It turned out that he wanted old master to agree to his marriage with Mei Run.


    To be honest, regarding the marriage between Mei Run and Si Mufeng, she absolutely supported it with both hands. But now from what old master Si said, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t agree.


    Sure enough, Si Zhanbei¡¯s guess was right. Old Master Si really didn¡¯t agree.


    ¡°Fenghua, didn¡¯t you want to judge grandfather? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± Old Master SI looked at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t speak for a long time He couldn¡¯t help but get anxious and said, ¡°you¡¯re not going to stand on your uncle¡¯s side, are you? If that¡¯s the case, let me tell you, grandfather will break up with you in the future. ¡±


    Hearing old master SI¡¯s childish words, Sheng Fenghua found it funny. But in order to appease old master Si, she still said against her heart, ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely stand on your side. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Old Master Si was extremely happy when he heard that Sheng Fenghua was on his side. He turned to look at Si Mufeng and said, ¡°look, Fenghua is already on my side. Aren¡¯t you going to break up with Mei run quickly? ¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ve told you before that I will only marry Run for the rest of my life. If you don¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t get married. ¡±


    ¡°You, are you trying to anger me to death? ¡± Old Master Si was angry again as he red at Si Mufeng. He was very angry at his insistence.


    In the past, he felt that it was good that Si Mufeng could insist on his own heart. But now, he suddenly felt that his insistence was very annoying.


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to anger you. But please think about it for me. I¡¯m already turning 40. All these years, I only have one woman in my heart, Ruo Lan. In the past, she was someone else¡¯s wife. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. But now that she¡¯s returned to being single, can¡¯t you help your son for once?¡±

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Chapter 1409 Feng Lan¡¯s Marriage III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten how Mei Run treated you in the past. If you¡¯ve forgotten, then I¡¯ll remind you again. She once abandoned you and separated US father and son for a whole decade. How have you lived these ten years, and how have I lived them. You can forget, but I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Si Mufeng called out. How could he forget those ten years However, the matter had already passed, and one should move on.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s still the same sentence, I don¡¯t agree. ¡±


    ¡°Dad... ¡± Si Mufeng called out and wanted to say something else. However, he was interrupted by Sheng Fenghua and called out, ¡°uncle! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua called out to Si Mufeng as she winked at him. At this time, she couldn¡¯t go head-to-head with old master Si. After all, old master SI was old. If he got angry and did something good, it would be troublesome.


    Therefore, after winking at Si Mufeng, Sheng Fenghua said to old master Si, ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll try to persuade uncle again. Don¡¯t be anxious. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, you try to persuade him. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s stupid from being a soldier, but he¡¯s determined. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandfather. I¡¯ll definitely help you persuade uncle so that he won¡¯t make you angry again. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and raised her hand. ¡°Grandfather, you were angry just now. Let me take your pulse to see how your body is. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, help me take a look. ¡± Grandfather SI stretched out his hand and let Sheng Fenghua take his pulse.


    After taking his pulse, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression changed slightly, but she quickly recovered. Today, old master Si was really angry, and there were some minor problems with his body. Fortunately, she was here just now. Otherwise, if old master SI continued to be angry, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°How are you? Are you okay? ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had withdrawn her hand, old master si asked with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandfather, you¡¯re fine. However, you have to be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t get angry, or else if something happens to your body, the gains won¡¯t make up for the losses. ¡±


    ¡°I know, I know. Wasn¡¯t I just muddled by your uncle¡¯s anger just now? I¡¯ll be careful in the future. I want to live a few more years, and I still have to carry my great-grandchild. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re right. Leave uncle¡¯s matters to me. Grandfather, take good care of your body. After the baby is born, help me take care of the baby. ¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good. I¡¯ll take good care of my body and help you take care of the baby. ¡± When it came to the child, old master SI was overjoyed. He had always been looking forward to the SI family¡¯s fourth generation.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Grandfather, don¡¯t be angry anymore and take good care of your body. This time, I¡¯ve given you some health pills. You have to take them on time. ¡±


    ¡°okay, Grandfather will remember. In the entire SI family, you¡¯re the only one who cares about my body the most. You¡¯re not like some people who only know how to anger me. ¡± Old Master SI insinuated, making Si Mufeng speechless. It wasn¡¯t his original intention to anger old master Si. Who knew that he was so angry and had such a deep prejudice against Mei Run.


    He remembered that old master Si clearly liked Mei Run in the past. Why was it like this now. It seemed that it would be a little difficult for him and Mei Run to get married.


    However, he was a soldier, so this bit of difficulty was not difficult for him. He would definitely convince the old man to ept Mei Run once again.


    However, this matter could not be rushed. After all, the old man¡¯s health was important. It was better to wait for him to slow down. Moreover, he still had to think about what to do.

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Chapter 1410: Feng Lan¡¯s marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Afterforting old master Si, Sheng Fenghua said to him, ¡°grandfather, uncle and I will go to the courtyard for a walk. ¡±


    Old Master Si knew that Sheng Fenghua was trying to persuade Si Mufeng, so he said straightforwardly, ¡°go on, go on. Grandfather, go back to your room and rest for a while. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua and SI MUFENG got up and left the living room, heading to the courtyard. Old Master Si also got up and went back to his room.


    To be honest, he was really tired. Not Physically tired, but mentally tired. He used to like Mei Run as much as he liked her, and now he hated her as much as he hated her.


    If it weren¡¯t for Mei Run, SI mufeng wouldn¡¯t have been heard from for more than ten years, and he wouldn¡¯t have been disfigured. Even though his appearance had already recovered, when he thought of the pain he had suffered in the past, his heart still hurt terribly.


    Old Master Siy on the bed, thinking about his worries as he closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua and Si Mufeng were already chatting in the courtyard.


    ¡°Uncle, have you decided to marry Aunt Mei? ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped, turned her head to look at Si Mufeng, and asked. Previously, she had already heard from Mei Run, but she still wanted to confirm it again.


    After all, she had seen old master Si¡¯s attitude just now. She could understand old master SI¡¯s thoughts, but she also hoped that Si Mufeng could be happy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. ¡± Si Mufeng nodded seriously. In his life, he had never thought of marrying a woman other than Mei Run.


    In the past, Mei Run had abandoned him and married someone else. It wasn¡¯t that he had never hated her, but in the end, he still let go. Because he loved Mei Run, he naturally wanted her to be happy, even if the person who gave him happiness was not him.


    Later on, he found out about Mei Run¡¯s situation, he knew that the reason she abandoned him was because someone else had schemed against her, because after she was poisoned by love Gu, other than love, he felt a bit of heartache and pity for her.


    At this time, he had already forgotten about the harm Mei Run had caused him. He swore that he would not let Mei Run suffer any more harm or grievance.


    Thus, from then on, he pursued Mei Run again. At first, Mei Run did not agree, feeling that she was not worthy of him. Fortunately, after his hard work, he finally obtained Mei Run¡¯s recognition, allowing her to open her heart once again.


    Now, she finally agreed to marry him. He was so happy that he almost fainted. However, he did not expect to encounter opposition from the old master.


    He did not expect that the old master¡¯s prejudice against Mei Run was so deep, and that he disliked Mei Run so much. If the old master did not agree, even if he married Mei Run, he would not be happy.


    But now, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t that easy to get the old man¡¯s consent.


    What could he do to make the old man stop objecting and ept Mei Run again?


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Mufeng and asked, ¡°now that grandfather doesn¡¯t agree, what do you n to do? ¡±


    If old man SI didn¡¯t agree, how would the two of them get married?


    Kill first and reportter Or would they just drag it out and not get married?


    To be honest, whether it was Si Mufeng or Mei Run, they weren¡¯t young anymore. If they wanted to get married, they had to do it early so that they could still have a child. However, if it dragged on for a long time and the two of them got older, it would not be so easy to have a child again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡± Si Mufeng had a defeated look on his face and could not think of any good ideas at the moment. Some time ago, when he saw that the old man was so enthusiastic about looking for a wife for him, he thought that as long as he found a woman to marry, he would agree.


    However, he did not expect that he would oppose it so fiercely.


    This made him a bit caught off guard.

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Chapter 1411: Feng Lan¡¯s marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    To be honest, this was something he had never thought of. He had also thought of getting married directly, regardless of whether the old man agreed or not. But if that was the case, he felt that Mei Run had been wronged.


    He hoped that his marriage with Mei run would receive everyone¡¯s blessing.


    ¡°Uncle, grandfather has a knot in his heart. If his knot hasn¡¯t been opened, he will never agree to your marriage with aunt Mei. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but the knot in his heart is so heavy that it won¡¯t be opened in a short time. And I don¡¯t want to drag this on any longer. After all, Run and I aren¡¯t young anymore. If this drags on any longer, we¡¯ll both be old. ¡± Si Mufeng voiced out his thoughts Then he asked, ¡°why don¡¯t you help me persuade the old man, Fenghua? I can see that the old man listens to you more. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try. But I can¡¯t do it today. The old man has already been angered twice, so he can¡¯t bring this up again. Otherwise, his body won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Si Mufeng was naturally not that kind of selfish person. He did not want anything to happen to the old man because of his own matters.


    Moreover, even if he and Mei Run were to get married, even if he was anxious, he would not be anxious for a day or two.


    ¡°That¡¯s good then. When grandfather¡¯s mood stabilizes, I¡¯ll help you exin. ¡±


    ¡°please! ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. We¡¯re family. Zhan Bei and I hope that you¡¯ll be happy. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved her hand. She sincerely hoped that Si Mufeng would be happy.


    He had already paid a lot for the country in the first half of his life. She hoped that he could live a peaceful and happy life in the second half of his life.


    The two of them walked around the courtyard. Si Mufeng considered that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant with a child and was afraid that she would be tired. He did not talk to her outside and quickly returned to his room.


    After returning to the hall, Sheng Fenghua went up to the second floor and returned to her room with Si Zhanbei. After entering the room, she went to the space to prepare medicine.


    Previously, she said that she had brought medicine for old master Si, but it was the same medicine as before. However, when she checked old master Si¡¯s pulse just now, she discovered that his body wasn¡¯t feeling well. Hence, she had to prepare some new medicine for him to recuperate properly.


    As for SI Mufeng, after seeing that Sheng Fenghua had gone upstairs, old master Si went to rest again and also returned to his room.


    He returned to his room and gave Mei Run a call, asking her to have dinner with him tonight. Usually, the two of them were busy and rarely had the chance to meet, let alone have dinner together.


    Today, it was rare for him to be free. He nned to have a good meal with Mei Run and then talk to her.


    The two of them agreed on a time to meet, and Si Mufeng went to the study. In the SI family, he had his own study, which was the room next to the bedroom. The two rooms were connected, so he didn¡¯t need to go out. He just needed to go directly from the bedroom.


    After entering the study, Si Mufeng finished settling his things and took a book to read. After reading for a while and seeing that it was gettingte, he went out of the study and picked out a set of clothes from the bedroom, preparing to go to the appointment.


    When Sheng Fenghua came out of the room and saw Si Mufeng in a suit and tie, she couldn¡¯t help but take a second look.


    Si Mufeng, who was wearing casual clothes, looked as good-looking as when he was in his military uniform, but his entire temperament looked much gentler and gentler.


    Seeing his outfit, Sheng Fenghua guessed that he was going on a date and couldn¡¯t help but tease him, ¡°uncle, you¡¯re going on a date, right? ¡±


    Si Mufeng nced at Sheng Fenghua, nodded and said, ¡°yes, I¡¯m going to have dinner with Run. I won¡¯t be apanying you and grandfather tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Go on, go on. The date is more important. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand, then went downstairs and walked toward old master SI¡¯s room.

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Chapter 1412 Fenn¡¯s wedding</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Today, old master Si was resting a little longer than usual. It was probably because he was angry today.


    Sheng Fenghua came to old master Si¡¯s room and knocked on the door. When she heard old master Si¡¯s voice, she pushed the door open and walked in.


    ¡°Grandfather, are you okay? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked to the bed and looked at old master Si, who was leaning against the headboard, and asked with concern.


    He had slept for a while, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in good spirits. He didn¡¯t look like a person who had rested at all. She suspected that old master Si had not rested at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Old Master Si shook his head and looked at Sheng Fenghua as he asked, ¡°have you convinced your uncle? ¡±


    Looking at old master SI¡¯s expectant gaze, Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel guilty. She did not try to convince Si Mufeng at all. Not only that, she even nned to persuade old master Si.


    Of course, she could not tell old master si about this, nor could she let him know.


    ¡°Grandfather, you also know that uncle has deep feelings for Miss Mei. It¡¯s not easy to convince him, so please give me some time and let me do more of uncle¡¯s ideological work, okay? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the old man could not help but feel disappointed. He knew that Si Mufeng had feelings for Mei Run, so he had long been mentally prepared. But when he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, he was still extremely disappointed.


    Seeing the disappointment on the old man¡¯s face, Sheng Fenghua could not bear it, but she did not know how tofort him. It could be seen that the old man had a deep knot in his heart.


    ¡°Grandfather, I brought the medicine I brought for you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua took out the medicine that she had just made and handed it to the old man to divert his attention.


    ¡°okay, thank you. ¡± The old man took the medicine and smiled. Thinking back to what Sheng Fenghua had said earlier, she told him to take good care of his body and wait for the child in her belly to be born. In an instant, he became energetic again.


    ¡°after lying for so long, I¡¯m tired. Fenghua, let¡¯s go. Grandfather will take you out for a walk. ¡± Old Man SI smiled and got down from the bed and put on his shoes.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and replied, ¡°grandfather, change your clothes. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua waited in the living room for a while before old master SI changed his clothes and came out.


    ¡°Butler Wang, prepare the car. Young Madam and I are going out for a while. ¡± Old Master Si instructed Butler Wang and then said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, let¡¯s go. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stood up and went out with old master Si.


    After sitting in the car, Sheng Fenghua asked, ¡°grandfather, where are we going? ¡±


    ¡°TO DRINK TEA! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t ask anymore and started chatting with old master Si. The two of them chatted for a while before the car stopped.


    It turned out that they had arrived at the teahouse.


    After getting out of the car, the grandfather and grandson entered the teahouse. Immediately, a waiter came forward and led the two of them to the private room.


    Old Master SI was a regr customer of the teahouse. There was a fixed private room in the teahouse. After the waiter led old master Si in, he left and gently closed the door.


    ¡°Fenghua, what do you want to eat? Order it yourself. ¡± Old Master Si then took the tea recipe from the side and handed it to Sheng Fenghua. This teahouse not only had tea, but there were also some snacks. Of course, they could also eat. However, there were very few people who could really eat in the teahouse.


    That was because the person in charge of cooking was the owner of the teahouse, and his cooking depended on his mood. When he was in a good mood, he would cook.


    Thinking of the owner¡¯s cooking skills, old master si called the waiter over and asked, ¡°is your boss here? ¡±

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Chapter 1413 Fenn¡¯s marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°In reply to elder SI¡¯s words, the boss has been in the teahouse all day. I¡¯ll go and inform him toe over now. ¡± The waiter was also familiar with elder SI and knew that he had a good rtionship with the boss.


    After leaving the private room, the waiter personally went to the boss¡¯s office and told him that elder SI hade.


    The owner of the teahouse was surnamed Gu, and elder SI was used to calling him old man Gu. When he heard that elder Si hade, he was extremely happy. He remembered that he had not yed chess with elder Si for a long time, so he took a box of chess and hurried over to the private room.


    When he pushed open the door of the private room and saw Sheng Fenghua sitting with old master Si, old master Gu was stunned and then slowed down.


    ¡°Old Master Gu, you¡¯re here! ¡± When old master SI saw old master Gue in, he greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Old Master Si, why did you change your character today? You brought ady over? ¡± Old Master Gu sat down opposite old master SI and sized up Sheng Fenghua.


    This was the first time he saw old master Si bring someone over, and it was even ady.


    ¡°What Lady? This is my granddaughter-inw, Sheng Fenghua. ¡± Old Master Si red at old master Gu. For some reason, he felt that old master Gu¡¯s words were somewhat malicious.


    ¡°So it¡¯s my granddaughter-inw... ¡± old master Gu dragged out the word ¡®ah¡¯ for a very long time. If one listened carefully, one would be able to tell that there was something different in his tone.


    Old Master SI ignored old master Gu. Instead, he turned to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, this is old master Gu, the owner of the teahouse. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, old man Gu! ¡± Sheng Fenghua greeted him with a smile and then sat quietly, allowing old man gu to size her up from head to toe.


    After sizing her up, old man Gu retracted his gaze and said, ¡°not bad! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know whose family you¡¯re from? Of course you¡¯re not bad, ¡± old man SI replied arrogantly. Then, he saw the thing in old man Gu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°you want to y a game with me again? ¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? ¡± Old Man Gu rolled his eyes at old man Si, then took out the thing and ced it on the table, saying, ¡°didn¡¯t youe here just to y a game with me? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, kill a game if you want to, but we have to make a deal beforehand. If you lose, you have to personally cook a whole table today. ¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll talk about it after you win, ¡± old man Gu readily agreed. It wouldn¡¯t be that easy for old man Si to win against him.


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s a deal. ¡± For the sake of tonight¡¯s dinner, old man Si was going all out.


    The two old men quickly arranged the chess pieces and started to move. Sheng Fenghua sat at the side and watched, not feeling bored at all.


    She watched the two old men go back and forth. Sometimes, they would fight until their faces turned red from regret, and sometimes, they would feel extremely proud because they had won the game. Sheng Fenghua felt that it was a little funny.


    However, she insisted on being a civilized audience and watched the game without saying a word. asionally, she would put a piece of dessert into her mouth and taste it blissfully.


    The two old men yed a game of chess for an entire hour. In the end, old man Si won by half a stone. This made old man Gu very unhappy.


    He felt that old man si had cheated, but old man si didn¡¯t admit it. He red at old man Gu and said, ¡°your own skill is limited. Who can you me? ¡±


    ¡°Old man Si, are you trying to anger me on purpose? ¡± Old Man Gu was unhappy and red at old man Si.


    ¡°enough, you have lost. You¡¯ve already lost. Hurry up and cook. I¡¯m hungry, ¡± old man SI urged. He despised old man Gu for being a sore loser.

 Chapter 1415

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Chapter 1414 FENGLAN¡¯s marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°All you do all day is eat, eat, eat. Why didn¡¯t you eat yourself to death? ¡± Old Man Gu was unhappy because he had lost the chess game. Now that he was still being urged to cook, his mood became even more depressed. When he spoke, his words were merciless.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even die, how could I die? ¡± Old Man SI asked in return. He and old man Gu were about the same age.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense and go cook. ¡±


    Seeing that old man Gu was about to leave with his things, old man si added, ¡°Oh right, my granddaughter-inw is pregnant. There are some dishes that are not suitable for pregnant women to eat. Don¡¯t Cook Anymore. ¡±


    ¡°got it. ¡± Old Man Gu left the private room and went to the kitchen to cook dinner. Sheng Fenghua looked at old man SI and asked with a smile, ¡°grandfather, do you and old man Gu often y chess? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. However, old man Gu¡¯s chess skills are too poor. He always loses, ¡± old man Si said with a proud look, as if his chess skills were very good.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not expose old man SI¡¯s words. No matter what, she was her grandfather, not him. In fact, old man Si had indeed cheated just now.


    ¡°Is that so? It seems that grandfather is very capable. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and praised him, then asked about old master Gu. When he found out that old master Gu¡¯s ancestor was actually the imperial chef of the imperial kitchen, he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to this meal.


    The two of them stayed in the private room for another hour, and a series of knocks came from the door. When old master SI shouted e in¡± , the door was pushed open, and a burst of fragrance came in.


    ¡°Old Master Si, the dishes are ready! ¡± The waiter carried the dishes and walked in. After putting them on the table, he smiled and said to old master Si.


    ¡°DONGPO MEAT, not bad! ¡± Elder SI nced at it and said with a smile. This Dongpo meat was a dish that he could never get tired of. Not only was the taste pure, but the meat melted as soon as it entered his mouth. The taste was simply beautiful.


    Cooking this dish took a lot of time. It seemed that old man Gu had already nned to cook this dish in the evening.


    ¡°please enjoy your meal! ¡± The waiter smiled and left.


    ¡°Fenghua, try it. This dish is not bad. ¡± Elder SI picked up his chopsticks and said to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°GRANDPA, aren¡¯t we going to wait for old Gu? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for him. Just leave two pieces for himter. You don¡¯t know that old Gu has a weird temper. If we don¡¯t finish this dish, he will be very unhappy. ¡±


    ¡°However, at least he has worked hard, so we still have to leave two pieces for him to try. Otherwise, he will say that I¡¯m not loyal enough. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghuaughed again, then picked up a piece of meat and put it into her mouth and took a bite.


    It melted in her mouth, and her mouth was full of fragrance. This taste was really good. She had eaten Dongpo Meat Before, but the taste was not even close to the one she had today.


    As expected, the descendant of the imperial chef was the descendant of the imperial chef. This skill was simply superb. No wonder the old man had made a bet before ying chess, and even if it was cheating, he still had to eat a meal.


    It turned out that the taste of this dish was so good.


    After eating one piece, Sheng Fenghua picked up another. The grandfather and grandson ate one piece at a time, and soon enough, the dish was almost finished. In the end, there were only two pieces of meat left on the te.


    Looking at the two pieces of meat that were all alone, Sheng Fenghua felt a little embarrassed. On the other hand, old master SI seemed to be indifferent and used to it.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to save them for old man gu, he would have finished these two pieces of meat as well.


    He had finished one dish, but the rest of the dishes hadn¡¯t been served yet, which surprised Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Chapter 1415: Fenn¡¯s marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Normally, when a restaurant served a dish, it would only serve it after it was almost cooked. UNLESS, the business in the restaurant was too hot, and only then would the restaurant finish eating one dish and still have to wait for the situation of the next dish.


    But today, the teahouse was obviously crowded with people drinking tea, and they were the only table that was eating, so the speed at which the dishes were served was actually so slow.


    ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t be anxious. The dishes will be served in a while, ¡± as if he could read Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mind, old master SI said.


    It wasn¡¯t that old man Gu was slow in serving the dishes, but that they had just eaten Dongpo Meat and had to slow down. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the other dishes in a while, or they wouldn¡¯t be able to taste the taste.


    ¡°Oh! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and was about to pour some tea to drink. Unexpectedly, old master SI quickly handed over the teacup at the side and said, ¡°drink this. When you eat other dishester, you¡¯ll feel more delicious. ¡±


    It turned out that what old master SI passed Sheng Fenghua was a kind of flower tea made by old man Gu himself. It could very well remove the taste in the mouth and achieve the effect of purifying the tongue.


    Sheng Fenghua took a sip. The taste was okay. After drinking it, the taste of Dongpo meat on her mouth slowly disappeared.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea andpletely eliminating the taste, the door of the private room rang again. However, before old master Si could say anything, the door was directly pushed open.


    Old Man Gu walked in with a few waiters and ced tes of dishes on the table.


    After the waiters put down the dishes and left, old man Gu nced at the remaining two pieces of Dongpo Meat and asked old man si with a smile, ¡°you didn¡¯t have enough today, did you? ¡±


    ¡°Humph, you know that there are two of us, but you don¡¯t know how to make more. ¡± Old Man SI snorted. Usually, it was only him who ate the dishes, but today it was two people eating together. Of course, he didn¡¯t have enough.


    ¡°okay, you eat less, and you won¡¯t lose a piece of meat. In the past, when did I not let you eat enough when you came? ¡± Old Man Gu rolled his eyes at old man Si Then, he smiled at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°granddaughter-inw, this is your first time here. I specially made a few special dishes for you. Try themter and see how they taste. ¡±


    ¡°What granddaughter-inw? That¡¯s my granddaughter-inw, not your granddaughter-inw. Don¡¯t call me that. ¡± Old Man Si was unhappy when he heard old man Gu address Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want me to call you that, then I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll just call you the Sheng girl. ¡± Old Man Gu looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°Elder Gu, just make yourself at home. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t care what others called her.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll call you Sheng Fenghua from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Fenghua, let me tell you. These dishes are specially made for you. They¡¯ll definitely be good for you. Why don¡¯t you try them first? ¡±ElderrGuu pointed at the few special dishes on the table and said toShenggFenghuaa.


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Gu. You¡¯ve worked hard. Just the smell of these dishes makes me drool. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she picked up one of the dishes.


    After tasting it, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she looked up at old man Gu and said, ¡°elder Gu, you put medicinal herbs in this dish. ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Old Man Guughed and praised, ¡°your mouth is quite crafty. How can you taste it like this? Let me tell you, this medicinal herb has been specially processed. Ordinary people can¡¯t taste it at all. ¡±


    When old man Si heard this, he didn¡¯t wait for Sheng Fenghua to speak He directly said, ¡°what crafty mouth? Old Man Gu, do you know how to talk? Let me tell you the truth. My granddaughter-inw is a doctor who knows both Chinese and Western medicine. She is very familiar with medicinal herbs. ¡±

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Chapter 1416, report one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At the end of the report, he waspletely showing off, which made old man Gu very jealous. It was as if he was saying, ¡°my granddaughter-inw can taste the medicinal herbs in your dishes, so it¡¯s definitely a piece of cake. ¡°.


    ¡°really? Then try the other dishes and tell me, which herbs are used? ¡± Old Man Gu looked at Sheng Fenghua with excitement, not knowing whether he was excited that Sheng Fenghua knew medicine Or excited that she could tell what herbs were put in the dishes.


    This kind of thing was really a piece of cake for Sheng Fenghua. She took a bite of each dish and then told him about the herbs in each dish.


    When old man Gu heard about the herbs Sheng Fenghua mentioned, he immediately looked at her in a new light. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be so familiar with the herbs at such a young age.


    Because there were several kinds of herbs, none of them were ordinary herbs. Ordinary people didn¡¯t know them at all.


    ¡°Not bad. Heroese out of young people. ¡± Old Man Gu looked at Sheng Fenghua with admiration, and his favorable impression of her rose sharply.


    If it was because she was old man Si¡¯s granddaughter-inw before, it was a little like loving the house and the crow. But now, hepletely liked Sheng Fenghua because of her own talent.


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t you see whose family it is? Naturally, it won¡¯t be bad. ¡± Old Man Si became more and more proud andughed out loud.


    However, when he thought of the fact that he would have to eat old man Gu¡¯s cooking in the future, old man Si restrained himself a little. Then, he nced at the table full of dishes and said, ¡°I¡¯m only focused on talking. It¡¯s better to eat the dishes first. Otherwise, when the dishes get cold, the taste will change. ¡±


    ¡°okay, let¡¯s eat the dishes first. After that, we can have a good chat, ¡± old man Gu said as he beckoned Sheng Fenghua and old master si to eat the dishes.


    There were twelve dishes in total, and each dish had a lot of food. Sheng Fenghua thought that the three of them wouldn¡¯t be able to finish all the dishes. But unexpectedly, in the end, there were only a few side dishes left.


    It had to be said that old man Gu¡¯s cooking skills were really good. With his level, he would definitely be a super chef if he were to be ced outside.


    However, it was obvious that old man Gu did not want to be famous. Therefore, there were not many people who knew that he was good at cooking. Other than his own family, only old master Si and a few old friends knew about him.


    His old friends did note every day. They would asionally invite him to the teahouse for a visit and a meal.


    Therefore, old master Gu usually had to be quite rxed. If he had time, he would go out for a walk and travel. If he did not want to go out, he would stay in the teahouse to listen to music, read books, and Cook. It was quite rxing.


    After dinner, old man Gu called the waiter to take away all the dishes and dishes. Then, he sat down and chatted with old man SI and the others.


    Of course, old man Gu was still interested in Sheng Fenghua. He was more knowledgeable about medicinal cuisine, so he had amon topic with Sheng Fenghua.


    When the two of them talked about the functions of various herbs, old man Si couldn¡¯t get a word in. However, he didn¡¯t disturb the two of them. Instead, he listened quietly at the side.


    When he saw old man Gu¡¯s admiration and admiration for Sheng Fenghua, he felt a sense of pride. He looked like he was with Rong Youyan.


    He was also very happy that old man Gu valued Sheng Fenghua. In the future, he felt that he could bring Sheng Fenghua with him often and squeeze old man Gu for a few more delicious meals.


    The old man and the young man were discussing all kinds of medicinal herbs, and time passed by unknowingly. Seeing that it was gettingte, old master SI had no choice but to interrupt, ¡°old man gu, Fenghua, you guys can talk about it another day. It¡¯s gettingte today, we should go back. ¡±

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Chapter 1417, part one, report two</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Man Gu took a look and saw that it was indeed gettingte, so he didn¡¯t continue. Today, he and Sheng Fenghua had a very good chat and had alreadypletely approved of Sheng Fenghua. Thus, he said to old man Si, ¡°old man Si, bring your granddaughter-inw more often in the future. ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO BEAUTIFUL! ¡± When old man SI heard this, he was happy in his heart, but he pretended to be unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, after hearing his words, old man Gu didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he walked directly to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Sheng girl, what¡¯s your phone number? Tell me. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯ve made delicious food. ¡±


    ¡°138XXXXXXXX¡± Sheng Fenghua told old man gu her phone number and then waved goodbye to him. On the other hand, after hearing old man Gu¡¯s words, old man Si red at him fiercely.


    He knew that old man Gu did it on purpose.


    HMPH, if he doesn¡¯t want me toe, then I¡¯lle.


    Old Man Si thought as he sat in the car.


    Sheng Fenghua sent old man si back to the mansion. She originally nned to return to vi number 3. However, old man SI didn¡¯t agree. He said that it was already sote, and it wasn¡¯t like there were no rooms at home, so he insisted that Sheng Fenghua stay.


    Sheng Fenghua could only stay in the mansion. Fortunately, there were also her clothes and things here, so it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to stay for a few days.


    After seeing that Sheng Fenghua agreed to stay, old man SI went to take a shower and rest. Sheng Fenghua also went up to the second floor.


    When she passed by Si Mufeng¡¯s room, Sheng Fenghua paused for a moment. She wanted to knock on the door to see if si Mufeng had returned, but in the end, she held back.


    At this moment, Butler Wang, who had been entrusted by old master to deliver the milk to Sheng Fenghua, saw her stop at the door of Si Mufeng¡¯s room. He smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, are you looking for third master? He went out this afternoon and hasn¡¯t returned yet. ¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t returned yet? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned. When she remembered that Si Mufeng had gone on a date with Mei Run today, she immediately understood.


    It seemed that Si Mufeng would not being back today.


    At this moment, Si Mufeng was at Mei Run¡¯s house. Ever since Ye Fengchi died, Mei Run had sold her original house and moved back to the Mei family¡¯s old house to live.


    Although it was called the old house,pared to the SI family¡¯s big house, it was much younger. The Mei family was not like the SI family. They were an aristocratic family from the start, and the Mei family could be considered a rising star.


    Si Mufeng sat in the Mei family¡¯s living room and looked at Mei run opposite him. His gaze was filled with tenderness and love.


    This afternoon, not only did the two of them go on a date, they even went out for dinner and watched a movie together. They had just returned.


    Originally, Si Mufeng had nned to go back after he sent Mei Run home. However, Mei Run invited him to sit at home for a while.


    Si Mufeng came in just like that.


    Mei Run was the only one left in the Mei family and the house looked a little empty. It was already past nine in the evening and almost ten in the evening. The servants of the Mei family had already gone to bed. Only Si Mufeng and Mei Run were left in the empty hall.


    Their eyes met, and Mei Run felt a little embarrassed, so she asked, ¡°what would you like to drink? ¡±


    ¡°anything. ¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s drink some red wine, ¡± Mei Run suggested.


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Not long after, Mei run brought a bottle of red wine and two sses over. She poured red wine into their sses, and then handed a ss to Si Mufeng.


    After Si Mufeng drank a mouthful of wine, he looked around and said, ¡°it¡¯s still the same here! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still the same. Speaking of which, you haven¡¯t been here for more than ten years. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Mufeng nodded. He thought of something and said, ¡°nothing has changed here, but we have. ¡±

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Chapter 1418, report number three</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yeah, WE¡¯VE ALL CHANGED! ¡± Mei run sighed. If she could turn back time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone to that ce. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with someone else.


    She and Si Mufeng were still a pair that everyone envied. She would be the daughter-inw of the SI family.


    ¡°fortunately, everything is in the past. We¡¯ll get better and better in the future. ¡±


    ¡°To better in the future, cheers! ¡± Mei Run raised her cup and drank with Si Mufeng. It was rare for her to be together with Si Mufeng. Mei Run¡¯s entire body was unrestrained as she drank cup after cup of wine.


    After a few cups of wine, Mei Run was a little drunk. She looked at Si Mufeng in a daze and stuttered, ¡°Mufeng, thank you. Thank you for your love for me all this while. ¡±


    ¡°silly girl, what are you saying? You never need to say thank you to me. ¡± Si Mufengughed. Seeing that Mei Run was about to pour another cup of wine, he directly snatched her Wine Cup and said, ¡°Run, you¡¯re already drunk. You can¡¯t drink anymore. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT DRUNK! ¡± Mei Run shook her head. She wanted to snatch the cup, but she couldn¡¯t stand properly when she stood up. Her body fell and fell into Si Mufeng¡¯s arms.


    Looking at Mei Run who fell into his arms, Si Mufeng¡¯s gaze instantly changed. He looked at Mei Run¡¯s face, which was flushed red from drinking, looked at her rosy lips, and looked at her tipsy eyes. His heart suddenly quickened, and it kept thumping non-stop.


    He lowered his head bit by bit, and then moved closer to Mei Run¡¯s face.


    ¡°Oh... ¡±


    Mei Run opened her eyes wide. Looking at Si Mufeng¡¯s face, which was so close to her, her mind went nk. She stared nkly at Si Mufeng and felt his closeness. Her heart suddenly felt strange.


    They used to be lovers. If it wasn¡¯t for her love for him, they would have been husband and wife. However, they could no longer return to the past. Even if she was now single, she could not ovee the hurdle in her heart. She had already harmed Si Mufeng once and let him be single for so long. Did she have to harm him again?


    Si Mufeng did not know what Mei Run was thinking. The person he had thought about for so many years was in his arms. He could not bear to let go of her. He wanted to hold her like this forever.


    Si Mufeng¡¯s closeness made Mei Run sink into it. It had been a long time since she felt this kind of throbbing.


    In the past, when Ye Fengchi was around, he rarely kissed her. Even if the two of them did the most intimate things, it would always be likepleting a task.


    But today, after more than ten years, she felt Si Mufeng¡¯s closeness again. She felt his love, and it made her feel a sense of happiness as if she was in the clouds.


    She finally felt Si Mufeng¡¯s love for her again. She felt it clearly. It was not the voice andnguage on the phone.


    He was using his body to tell her how much he loved her, just like he did more than ten years ago.


    Mei Run replied. Unknowingly, the two of them copsed on the SOFA together.


    Si Mufeng was not satisfied and wanted to take a step forward. At this moment, Mei Run had to sit up and suddenly push si Mufeng away.


    ¡°Run? ¡± Si Mufeng looked at Mei Run with a puzzled expression. His hoarse voice sounded extremely sexy.


    ¡°Mufeng, me? ¡± Mei Run did not dare to look Si Mufeng in the eyes. She was drunk, but after that intimate scene just now, she had already sobered up a lot.


    ¡°Run, don¡¯t say anything. I UNDERSTAND! ¡± Although Mei Run didn¡¯t say anything, SI MUFENG understood her concerns. He knew that he was a little anxious. He had waited for more than ten years, so he didn¡¯t care about one or two more days.


    However, he had indeed lost control just now. At that moment, he really wanted to eat Mei Run.


    If Mei Run hadn¡¯t stopped him, they would have already blended into each other by now.

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Chapter 1, Chapter 1419, report No. 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! ¡± Mei run looked at Si Mufeng apologetically. Even though they were in love, there was still a trace of hesitation in her heart.


    ¡°Run, I said that you should never say the word ¡®sorry¡¯ to me. ¡± Si Mufeng smiled and shook his head. He loved Mei Run, so he would respect her.


    As long as she was unwilling, he would not force her.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. I¡¯M GOING BACK! ¡± Si Mufeng looked at the clock on the wall. It was already 11 o¡¯clock, so he stood up and nned to leave.


    ¡°MUFENG! ¡± Mei Run saw that Si Mufeng was about to leave, so she called out in her heart.


    ¡°Run, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Mufeng looked at Mei Run and said jokingly, ¡°you can¡¯t be reluctant for me to leave, right? ¡±


    ¡°What if I say yes? ¡± Mei run looked at Si Mufeng leisurely, causing him to be stunned. He was just joking, but Mei run admitted it. This made him momentarily not know how to answer.


    Si Mufeng stared at Mei Run for a while, then said, ¡°then I¡¯ll stay with you? ¡±


    Mei Run didn¡¯t say anything, but nodded, then stood up and walked towards the stairs.


    Si Mufeng watched, then raised his steps to follow. He sent Mei Run back to her room, then turned around to go to the guest room next door.


    Unexpectedly, just as he turned around, Mei Run grabbed his hand.


    ¡°Run? ¡± Si Mufeng looked at Mei Run with a face full of questions, wanting to remind her of the consequences that might happen to him.


    He wasn¡¯t Liu Xiahui, he was a man. The woman he loved was in front of him, and they might even share a bed together. He couldn¡¯t do nothing and just sleep like this.


    ¡°Stay with me! ¡± Mei Run spat out two words, and her face instantly flushed red. It was the first time she had taken the initiative to ask for a man to stay.


    ¡°Are you serious? ¡± Si Mufeng confirmed again. He was afraid that Mei run would regret it. Although he loved her and had already proposed to her, he was still not married, right?


    Mei Run did not say anything but nodded seriously.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Mufeng said one word, then turned around and said to Mei Run, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. You go take a shower first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Mei run responded in a low voice, then went to the cab to get a set of pajamas and went to the bathroom.


    Si Mufeng sat down on the Sofa at the side and sized up Mei Run¡¯s room. This was the room that Mei Run had lived in since she was young. He had been here a few times before. However, he had left very quickly.


    It was the first time he had done something like today.


    The room was princess-like and was decorated in pink. It was obvious that even though Mei Run had already been married once, she still had the heart of a young girl.


    After sizing up the entire room, Si Mufeng¡¯s gaze fell on the bedside at the side. There was a book on it that was rted to marketing.


    In the past, Mei Run was not very interested in these things, so she mostly read books rted to literature. From this, it could be seen that the current Mei Run had changed a lot.


    He picked up the book, flipped through it, and put it back.


    Mei Run was taking a shower. He was a little bored sitting there, so he stood up and walked towards the balcony.


    Theyout of the balcony was a little different from the past. There was a bookcase on the balcony, and there were a lot of books inside. In front of the bookcase, there was a table and a recliner.


    Sitting on the balcony, reading while lying down to bask in the sun was a good choice.


    Mei Run came out of the bathroom and did not see Si Mufeng. She thought that he had left while she was bathing, so she panicked and shouted, ¡°Mufeng, Mufeng! ¡±

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Chapter 1420, report No. 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She shouted as she rushed out of the room.


    Hearing Mei Run¡¯s shout, Si Mufeng walked in from the balcony. He looked at Mei Run who was rushing out and asked, ¡°Run, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    Mei run heard Si Mufeng¡¯s voice and stopped in her tracks. She turned around and said, ¡°you didn¡¯t leave? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to apany you? ¡± Si Mufeng smiled and pointed to the balcony. ¡°I just went to the balcony. ¡±


    Mei Run was a little embarrassed. She closed the door, then found a set of men¡¯s clothes from the cab and handed it to Si Mufeng. She said, ¡°you go and wash up too. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, wait for me toe out and help you dry your hair. ¡± Si Mufeng nced at Mei Run¡¯s wet hair and said.


    Mei Run¡¯s heart felt sweet, and she smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you! ¡±


    Si Mufeng smiled again and then entered the bathroom.


    A man¡¯s bath was much faster than a woman¡¯s. Not long after, Si Mufeng came out in pajamas. Mei Run had bought this set of clothes for him more than ten years ago, but he had never used it. Unexpectedly, it came in handy after more than ten years.


    Fortunately, SI Mufeng had maintained his figure well over the years, and the clothes fit him very well.


    Si Mufeng, who was in his pajamas, looked more bewitching andzy, but at the same time, he gave Mei Run a sense of danger.


    At this moment, she somewhat regretted leaving Si Mufeng behind.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± Si Mufeng walked in front of Mei Run and looked at her dazed look, stroking her head as before.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re very pretty, ¡± Mei run said with a smile. Her face was slightly red and she was a little shy.


    Si Mufeng was stunned. Then, he smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m not as pretty as you! ¡±


    Mei Run¡¯s face became redder and she lowered her head even more.


    ¡°where¡¯s the hairdryer? I¡¯ll help you blow-dry your hair. ¡± Si Mufeng saw that Mei Run was shy and stopped teasing her.


    ¡°IT¡¯S IN THE CABINET! ¡± Mei Run said as she walked towards the cab. She took out the hairdryer and handed it to Si Mufeng.


    ¡°SIT DOWN! ¡± Si Mufeng pointed to a chair at the side and gestured for Mei Run to sit down. It would be more convenient to blow up her hair like this.


    Mei Run sat down. Si Mufeng used his hand to rece theb and helped Mei Run blow up her hair. Mei run¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t too long, but it was dark and soft. Even if she didn¡¯t use ab, she wouldn¡¯t tie a knot.


    Si Mufeng used his fingers to pick up Mei run¡¯s long hair. As he blew, he allowed the long hair to slide down his fingers, giving him a strange feeling.


    Mei run lowered her head and allowed Si Mufeng¡¯s hands to pass through her hands. However, as he touched her, she could already feel that the temperature on her ears and face was getting higher and higher.


    The scorching temperature seemed to burn his entire body.


    Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take long for her hair to be done. Otherwise, Mei Run really didn¡¯t know if she would be roasted into Jerky by the heat.


    ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± Si Mufeng said to Mei Run as he put away the hairdryer.


    ¡°Mufeng, thank you! ¡± Mei Run thanked him and looked up at Si Mufeng.


    When she looked up, Si Mufeng saw her red ears and hot face. When he saw her flushed face, Si Mufeng was stunned and asked, ¡°Run, what¡¯s wrong? Why is your face so red? ¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Mei Run shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to tell Si Mufeng that she was actually embarrassed.

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Chapter 1421, report No. 6</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If she told him, she could guarantee that Si Mufeng would definitelyugh at her.


    ¡°Your face is so red, how can you be fine? Do you have a fever? I¡¯ll take you to the doctor. ¡± Si Mufeng did not believe Mei Run¡¯s words at all. He stretched out his hand and reached towards Mei Run¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a fever! ¡± Mei run avoided Si Mufeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to go to the hospital either. I¡¯m just too hot. I¡¯ll be fine after a while. ¡±


    As Mei Run said this, she ran to the balcony.


    Si Mufeng was stunned when he saw Mei Run run away. It took him a while to react. Then, he picked up a coat at the side and chased after her.


    When she reached the balcony, she felt the cold wind blow on her. Mei Run felt that the temperature on her body had dropped a lot. But at this moment, she felt a warmth on her back and a piece of clothing draped over her body.


    Immediately after, Si Mufeng¡¯s voice entered her ears and said, ¡°the night wind is cold. Come in. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll blow on it for a while more. ¡± Mei Run shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to go in at this time. In a while, her face would probably be hot again. It was better to blow for a while more.


    ¡°Run, if you feel that I¡¯m notfortable here, then I¡¯ll go to the guest room to sleep. ¡± Si Mufeng walked to Mei Run¡¯s side, turned to look at her and said.


    He had already understood just now that Mei Run was shy and nervous. Otherwise, why would her face be so red when the weather wasn¡¯t hot? It was as if she had sunstroke.


    Hearing this, Mei Run fell silent. She didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment. Yes, she did hope that Si Mufeng would stay with her, but once he stayed, it was very likely that something unavoidable would happen.


    Thinking about what would happen between the two of them, Mei Run was a little hesitant. She wasn¡¯t ready. Even though she was no longer ady, she was still not ready topletely hand herself over to Si Mufeng.


    Seeing that Mei Run didn¡¯t say anything, SI Mufeng already understood what she was thinking, so he nced at her and said, ¡°Run, it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest early. ¡±


    After saying that, he directly left the balcony and entered the room. He took the clothes that he had changed into and headed to the guest room.


    ¡°Mu... ¡± Mei Run turned her head to look at Si Mufeng¡¯s back. She wanted to call out to him, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Si Mufeng left Mei Run¡¯s room, closed the door, and then headed to the guest room at the side. After entering the guest room, hey on the bed and closed his eyes.


    Mei run watched as Si Mufeng left, and her heart sank. She stood on the balcony for quite a while before entering the room to rest.


    Lying on the bed, Mei Run was unable to fall asleep. She kept recalling the past in her mind. In the past, when she and Si Mufeng were still boyfriend and girlfriend, the two of them had never crossed the line.


    Si Mufeng was a gentleman. As long as she was a little unwilling, he would not touch her. Perhaps it was because of this that she was deceived by Ye Fengchi and gave herself up before marriage.


    Thinking of the past, Mei Run¡¯s heart once again filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she would not have done it in the first ce. Who was to me for all this.


    Now, could it be that she was going to repeat the same mistake Was she still treating Si Mufeng like that?


    Thinking of this, Mei Run directly climbed up from the bed and left the room to look for Si Mufeng.


    In the guest room, Si Mufeng was just about to fall asleep when he heard a knock on the door. Hence, he jumped up from the bed and opened the door.


    When he saw Mei run standing outside the door, he was stunned and asked, ¡°Run, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you sleeping? ¡±

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Chapter 1422, report No. 7</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Me? ¡± Mei run looked at Si Mufeng, not knowing what to say. She couldn¡¯t tell Si Mufeng that she wanted to be with him, right.


    Fortunately, SI Mufeng didn¡¯t ask further. Instead, he took a step back and said, ¡°since you can¡¯t sleep,e in. Let¡¯s chat. ¡±


    With a step, Mei Run walked down the stairs and into the guest room.


    ¡°Sit! ¡± Si Mufeng motioned for Mei Run to sit down. Then, he poured her a ss of water and sat opposite her.


    ¡°Mufeng, me? ¡± Mei Run held the teacup, feeling a little nervous. She didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth. She didn¡¯t know if SI MUFENG would look down on her if she did this.


    ¡°Run, in front of me, there¡¯s no need to have too many scruples. Just say whatever you have. ¡± Si Mufeng looked at Mei run with a very gentle gaze. He could see that Mei Run was very nervous.


    ¡°Mufeng, I can¡¯t sleep and want to talk to you, but I don¡¯t know what to talk about. ¡± Mei Run raised her head and nced at Si Mufeng.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can talk about whatever you want to talk about. Even if you don¡¯t want to say anything, I¡¯ll sit with you. ¡±


    Mei run looked at Si Mufeng, her eyes filled with gratitude. He was like this. Every time he was so amodating to her, he was so tolerant of her.


    It had been ten years since she had enjoyed the feeling of being amodated, tolerated, and doted on. Perhaps, ten years ago, Si Mufeng was too good to her, which was why she didn¡¯t know how to cherish him.


    However, after experiencing a marriage, she finally understood that Si Mufeng was the person who treated her the best in this world.


    He treated her well, even better than her parents.


    Only now did she realize how precious a man like Si Mufeng was. As she was thinking, Mei Run suddenly stood up from the chair and threw herself into Si Mufeng¡¯s arms. She said with a choked voice, ¡°Mufeng, why are you so good to me? ¡±


    Si Mufeng was stunned by Mei run¡¯s sudden actions when he heard her words. Heughed and rubbed her hair He said, ¡°silly girl, what are you saying? I¡¯m my fianc??e, the woman I love. If I¡¯m not good to you, who am I good to? ¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯M NOT WORTH IT! ¡± Mei Run shook her head. She had once hurt him like that, but he still treated her as usual. She felt guilty in her heart. She was not worth it for him to treat her like that.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about How could it not be worth it In my heart, no matter what I do for you, it¡¯s worth it. In the future, you can¡¯t nder yourself like this. You¡¯re very, very good. Don¡¯t listen to other people¡¯s gossip. You only need to know that in my heart, you¡¯re a priceless treasure.¡±


    ¡°MUFENG! ¡± Mei Run was moved once again and took the initiative to kiss Si Mufeng¡¯s lips.


    Si Mufeng was shocked by Mei Run¡¯s kiss, but he quickly reacted. Then, he changed from being passive to taking the initiative and hugged her tightly, kissing her deeply.


    The two of them sat on the chairs and kissed passionately, allowing time to pass and the night to grow darker.


    After kissing for an unknown amount of time, Si Mufeng let go of Mei run slightly and said, ¡°Run, I want you! ¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Mei Run and waited for her response. If she was unwilling, he would give up as long as she shook her head gently.


    However, Mei Run did not shake her head or look at Si Mufeng. Instead, she buried her head in his embrace and softly acknowledged him.


    Although her voice was soft, Si Mufeng could hear it clearly. He could not help but feel happy in his heart. He carried her in his arms and walked towards the big bed at the side.

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Chapter 1423, report No. 8</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The next morning, Mei Run woke up in Si Mufeng¡¯s arms. When she opened her eyes and saw Si Mufeng looking at her affectionately, Mei run blushed.


    ¡°Run, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Seeing that Mei Run had woken up, Si Mufeng asked with concern, ¡°how are you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡±


    Mei Run was stunned when she heard that. She looked at Si Mufeng for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t feel ufortable anywhere. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not ufortable! ¡± Si Mufeng heaved a sigh of relief and rxed. It was the first time he was with Mei Runst night, so he was a little reckless and unrestrained. In the end, if it wasn¡¯t for Mei run crying and begging for mercy, he probably wouldn¡¯t have asked for more.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Mei run responded softly. The Si Mufeng fromst night was like apletely different person from him. It made her feel happy for the first time and sent her to the clouds again and again.


    To be honest, the Si Mufeng fromst night brought her a brand new experience. She liked it very much. However, Si Mufeng was too strong. Time and time again, it was a little unbearable for her.


    ¡°Run, you were exhausted yesterday. Rest a little more. I¡¯ll go make breakfast for you. ¡± After Si Mufeng was sure that Mei Run was really fine, he got up from the bed and prepared to make breakfast for her.


    Seeing that he had put on his clothes and walked out of the room, Mei Run opened her mouth but did not stop him. There were servants at home. However, she usually went to the office to eat breakfast, so she rarely opened fire in the morning.


    However, there was nock of things in the fridge.


    Mei Runid on the bed for a while. She thought that since she couldn¡¯t fall asleep, she might as well get up and Cook Breakfast with Si Mufeng. Hence, she got out of bed, but she didn¡¯t expect her legs to almost fall to the ground as soon as theynded.


    Previously, she didn¡¯t feel it. Only now did she realize that her legs were extremely sore. With her like this, she couldn¡¯t even stand, let alone walk.


    Mei run could only return to the bed and lie down again. Fortunately, it was Saturday, so she didn¡¯t have to go to work. So, it didn¡¯t matter even if she slept in or something.


    Si Mufeng¡¯s movements were quite swift. In a short while, breakfast was ready. Milk, eggs, and toast.


    When he brought breakfast into the room, he saw Mei Run looking at him with a face full of resentment.


    ¡°Run, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Si Mufeng looked at Mei Run with a face full of worry. He was afraid that he hurt herst night.


    ¡°My legs are sore! ¡± Mei Run said leisurely, making Si Mufeng¡¯s face slightly red. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Run, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll be more restrained in the future. ¡±


    ¡°HMPH, don¡¯t touch me again in the future. ¡± Mei Run snorted coldly and said, ¡°If I do this every time, I don¡¯t have to go to work. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch you? How can I do that? ¡± Si Mufeng disagreed and said, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to restrain myself in the future. I won¡¯t be likest night. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Mei run stared at Si Mufeng, not knowing what to say. What an UNROMANTIC man. He also didn¡¯t know how to coax her to be happy.


    However, Si Mufeng didn¡¯t care about Mei Run¡¯s small emotions. Instead, he ced the breakfast on the bedside table and said, ¡°Run, your legs are sore. I¡¯ll carry you to wash up. You¡¯ll have a good breakfastter. ¡±


    After saying that, he did not wait for Mei Run¡¯s permission and directly carried her to the washroom.


    Mei Run was extremely speechless. However, when she thought that she was indeed hungry, she did not care so much and obediently washed up.


    When she was done washing up, Si Mufeng carried her back to the bed and then sent the breakfast to her hands.

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>hapter 1425: Chapter 1424, report No. 9</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After breakfast, Mei Run felt much better and had more energy.


    Thus, she got down from the bed and said to Si Mufeng, ¡°Mufeng, I¡¯m resting today. Let¡¯s go shopping. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t have anything to do today. ¡± Si Mufeng agreed and then went out with Mei Run.


    The two of them strolled for the whole morning and ate lunch outside before separating. Si Mufeng went back to the mansion while Mei Run went back to her own home.


    When Si Mufeng returned to the mansion, he saw old master Si sitting in the living room without resting.


    When he saw Si Mufeng Return, old master SI asked, ¡°you¡¯re back? ¡±


    His voice was a little weak and Si Mufeng immediately recognized it. He then asked, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Old Master SI nced at Si Mufeng, but his mind was thinking about the news he saw in the newspaper this morning.


    It was a local news article about a man and a woman jumping off a building to die for love.


    As for the reason why they jumped, it was because the family objected to them being together.


    The man¡¯s Mother did not allow the man to marry the girl because she was an only child and his son was also an only child. In the future, when the two got married, they would have to support four elderly people, so the pressure would be greater. Moreover, the girl¡¯s body looked softer, afraid that she would not be able to have children.


    In addition, the girl¡¯s family conditions were not very good. The man¡¯s mother looked down on her, so she opposed desperately.


    However, the man loved the girl very deeply and was unwilling to separate. In the end, they were forced by their family to the point that they had no choice but to drink medicine and die together in their own home.


    This piece of news had a huge impact on old master Si. Since ancient times, Deep Love was not life-long. People who were deeply in love were usually short-lived. Then, he thought about how Si Mufeng was deeply in love with Mei Run. Even after so many years, he still only loved her.


    He wondered if Si Mufeng would end his life like the man in the report if he opposed it.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t quite believe it. After all, Si Mufeng was a soldier. He had his own responsibilities and beliefs, and he was stronger than the man who sacrificed himself for love. He probably wouldn¡¯t give up his life so easily, but he was still a little worried. He wasn¡¯t afraid of ten thousand, but he was afraid of just one chance.


    What if Si Mufeng really couldn¡¯t take it lying down? What would he do?


    Therefore, after reading the report, he had been thinking about this matter, so he didn¡¯t go to rest at noon.


    ¡°then why didn¡¯t you go to rest? ¡± Si Mufeng sat down beside old master Si and asked with concern.


    He Knew Old Master Si¡¯s habits and would go to rest after lunch every day. But today, what time was it? Old Master SI hadn¡¯t gone to rest yet.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡± Old Master SI nced at Si Mufeng indifferently. How could he sleep when he had something on his mind. He had a right opinion of Mei Run, but he also hoped that Si Mufeng would be happy.


    However, he felt ufortable to agree to the marriage between the two of them just like that.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you run into something that can¡¯t be solved? ¡± Si Mufeng didn¡¯t think too much about it. He didn¡¯t know that old master SI was because of his marriage with Mei Run.


    ¡°Take a look for yourself. ¡± Old Master SI nced at Si Mufeng, took out the newspaper at the side, and handed it to him.


    ¡°This is? ¡± Si Mufeng looked at old master SI, his face full of confusion. It wasn¡¯t until old master Si gestured for him to read the newspaper that he lowered his head and started reading.


    After a quick nce, he didn¡¯t find anything special, so he said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with this newspaper. ¡±


    ¡°This! ¡± Old Master Si pointed at the newspaper and pointed at the report of a man and woman dying for love.

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Chapter 1425, report No. 10</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Mufeng lowered his head to take a look. There was nothing special about it, so he was confused again. He looked at old master Si and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Do you know them? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Old Master SI shook his head. He didn¡¯t know them. He only thought of Si Mufeng and Mei Run when he saw the news.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with you? We can¡¯t interfere with other people¡¯s affairs, right? ¡±


    Seeing that Si Mufeng didn¡¯t understand his thoughts, old master Si didn¡¯t say anything more and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a while! ¡±


    Si Mufeng saw that old master Si had returned to his room and read the newspaper again. He was still dumbfounded and did not know what was going on.


    He thought that old master Si had encountered something else. Thinking that Sheng Fenghua and old master Si were close, he called Sheng Fenghua.


    When Sheng Fenghua received Si Mufeng¡¯s call, she happened to be taking an afternoon nap.


    ¡°UNCLE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua called and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, old master is not in a good mood today. Do you know what¡¯s going on? ¡± Si Mufeng asked. He felt that Sheng Fenghua was a woman and her thoughts were more meticulous. Moreover, she had dinner with the old manst night. If something happened to the old man, she should know about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m very clear about that. I went home after having breakfast this morning. What¡¯s wrong? Is the old man not feeling well today? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a little weak today. Moreover, he¡¯s been sitting in the living room just now and hasn¡¯t gone to his room to rest. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll go over to take a lookter, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said after thinking for a while. She was alone at home, so she didn¡¯t have much to do.


    As for her mother, Ye Qingge, she just happened to be returning to the Ning family to apany Old Madam Ning. If old master SI was in a bad mood, it would affect his health.


    It seemed that she would have to stay at the mansion for a period of time.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua called Si Zhanbei and told him that she would be returning to the mansion for a period of time. If he wanted toe back on weekends, he could just return to the mansion directly. It just so happened that the two of them could apany the old master and at the same time persuade him.


    ording to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s guess, old man SI was in a bad mood because of the matter between Si Mufeng and Mei Run. She knew that old man Si wanted to see Si Mufeng get married and see him happy more than anyone else.


    However, Mei Run had once hurt the SI family and hurt old man SI¡¯s feelings. Therefore, he could not ept Mei Run.


    However, Sheng Fenghua believed that after a long time, old man SI would definitely ept it. After all, he was a father and always wanted his children to be happy.


    In fact, based on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s thoughts, if the two of them were to get married with children, old master Si might be able to ept it faster.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t know what Si Mufeng and Mei Run were thinking. If the two of them really wanted to be together, it wasn¡¯t impossible to ovee this difficulty. It was just that it would take a little longer.


    After hanging up on Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua informed the housekeeper, Wu Lin, and then went back to the mansion in the car.


    When she went back, Si Mufeng was dealing with some matters in his study. After hearing themotion, He went downstairs directly.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua hade, Si Mufeng walked to the SOFA and sat down.


    ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s wrong with GRANDPA? ¡± Sheng Fenghua also sat down and asked.


    ¡°Look at this! ¡± Si Mufeng showed Sheng Fenghua the newspaper that old master Si had given him. Especially that report. Si Mufeng specifically mentioned that it was old master Si who asked him to read it.


    Sheng Fenghua took the newspaper suspiciously and looked down to read it.

 Chapter 1427

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Chapter 1426: Elder Si¡¯s thoughts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    By the time she finished reading this report, she had already roughly understood the old man¡¯s worries. The old man must have seen this report and was worried about Si Mufeng.


    Sure enough, her guess was right. The old man was always soft-hearted towards Si Mufeng. She believed that the old man would agree to their marriage before long.


    ¡°How is it? ¡± Si Mufeng saw that Sheng Fenghua had finished reading the report and immediately asked. He himself didn¡¯t see anything special, so he asked Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°nothing, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said calmly. She put the newspaper aside and looked at Si Mufeng. ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t understand what GRANDPA means, do you? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Mufeng nodded. He didn¡¯t understand at all. Why would the old man let him read such a report.


    ¡°GRANDPA is worried about you, ¡± Sheng Fenghua reminded him.


    ¡°worried about me? Why? ¡± Si Mufeng was more and more confused. Men were born with rough nerves, so there were some things that they couldn¡¯t understand.


    Seeing that Si Mufeng did not understand at all, Sheng Fenghua could only say directly, ¡°of course I¡¯m worried about you and aunt Mei. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±SiiMufengg still did not understand and said toShenggFenghuaa, Fenghuaa, can you exin it more clearly? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you directly. Grandfather is worried that you will be like the people in the report, doing something drastic for aunt Mei. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Si Mufeng finally understood and was speechless. Why would the old man think of him like that? He was a man and a soldier. Why would he do something like what was reported in the newspapers.


    Even if the old man didn¡¯t agree, he would still try to convince him. If he really couldn¡¯t convince him, he could only kill first and reportter.


    Of course, killing first and reportingter was only a bad idea. If he didn¡¯t have no choice, he wouldn¡¯t use it. But he didn¡¯t think that the old man would actually think of him like that.


    Logically speaking, the old man should know what kind of character he had for so many years. Why would he think like that?


    ¡°Uncle, actually, grandfather¡¯s heart is also very conflicted. If Aunt Mei didn¡¯t hurt you and didn¡¯t hurt the SI family, even if she was married, grandfather wouldn¡¯t have stood in the way. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. But Run also had no choice. She was controlled by someone. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. ¡± Si Mufeng spoke up for Mei Run.


    He didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua to also misunderstand Mei Run, so he started to defend her.


    ¡°Uncle, I know aunt Mei¡¯s matters better than you do. Yes, aunt Mei is understandable, but after all, she hurt you and hurt grandfather¡¯s feelings. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, you won¡¯t feel anything because you love her, so you will always think of her, but grandfather won¡¯t. Grandfather loves you, so he will think of you, stand up for you, and be sad for you. ¡±


    ¡°Me? ¡± Si Mufeng looked at Sheng Fenghua, unable to speak. He had never thought about this problem, and he had never looked at it from the old man¡¯s point of view.


    Speaking of which, he was also selfish. He only thought that he loved Mei Run and wanted to be with her, even if she had hurt him before. Because he loved her and could tolerate everything about her, even if it was harm.


    But what about the old master He was an elder and the head of the family. Not only did he value the happiness of his descendants, he also cared about the honor and face of the family.


    After all, Mei Run¡¯s actions previously had truly pped the SI family in the face. At one point, the SI family had be theughingstock of everyone.

 Chapter 1428

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Chapter 1427: Old Si¡¯s second thoughts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was no wonder that the old man would disagree. If he insisted on marrying Mei Run, the SI family would probably beughed at once again.


    ¡°Uncle, you have to understand grandfather. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked deeply at Si Mufeng and said, ¡°He is the person who loves you the most in this world. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Si Mufeng nodded, then looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, I know that the old man is doing this for my own good, and I don¡¯t me him. However, Run is the love of my life, and I will marry her no matter what. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. I just want you to give grandfather more time. I believe that it won¡¯t be long before grandfather will agree to your marriage. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said her own guess, which made Si Mufeng stunned and asked, ¡°will he? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he will. Grandfather also hopes that you can be happy. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force grandfather anymore. I will talk to Run and wait for grandfather to slowly think things through and ept us to be together. ¡±


    ¡°Do your best! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t continue this topic, but talked about something else.


    The old man couldn¡¯t fall asleep in his room at all. After lying down for a while, he finally got up. He nned to find his old friend to chat with so that he wouldn¡¯t dwell on Si Mufeng¡¯s matter anymore.


    Unexpectedly, he saw Sheng Fenghua the moment he stepped out of the room, so he became happy and said, ¡°Fenghua, didn¡¯t you go back? Why are you here again? ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, I¡¯m going to stay here for a while. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t wee me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at old man SI and said mischievously.


    ¡°Why would i? You can stay as long as you want. GRANDPA was worried that he didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. You can talk to me and apany me for a walk to meet my old friend. ¡±


    ¡°since grandfather is so weing, I¡¯ll really stay and not leave. ¡±


    ¡°THAT WOULD BE GREAT! ¡± Grandfather SIughed and his mood instantly improved.


    After they finished chatting, Sheng Fenghua saw that grandfather SI had changed into a set of clothes and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°grandfather, are you going out? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m nning to go and chat with some old friends. ¡± Grandfather SI smiled and asked, ¡°Fenghua, are you alright? If you¡¯re alright,e with me. ¡±


    ¡°What could I be doing? ¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. You cane with me. ¡± Old Master SI decided.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed. Since she had nothing to do at home, it would be good for her to go out for a walk.


    Besides, it was quite interesting to listen to old people talk sometimes.


    Old Master SI and Sheng Fenghua went out together. As for Si Mufeng, he was directly ignored by old master Si. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t care, so after sending them out, he went back to the study.


    Sheng Fenghua and the old man sat in the car and headed to the ce where the old men usually gathered. On the way, old man si suddenly asked, ¡°Fenghua, it was Mu Feng who asked you toe back, right? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing her like this, old man Si became even more certain of his guess and said, ¡°Fenghua, do you think your uncle will hate me if I never agree to your uncle¡¯s marriage with Mei Run? ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, why do you think so? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at old man si and began to enlighten him, ¡°you still don¡¯t know what kind of person uncle is. If you don¡¯t agree, he will only think of a way to get you to agree and not hate you. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± Old Master Si didn¡¯t believe it.

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Chapter 1428: Elder Si¡¯s third thought</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If he continued to block it, given Si Mufeng¡¯s stubborn temper, he might really never get married.


    If that was the case, it would be strange if he didn¡¯t hate him.


    ¡°Grandfather, of course it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t you know uncle? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Mufeng would never do something like that, right? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Uncle will understand you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! ¡±


    After being persuaded by Sheng Fenghua, elder SI seemed to have thought things through a lot and didn¡¯t bother about this anymore. Not long after, the car stopped at an old people¡¯s Club.


    Most of the old people in this club used to be government officials. Now that they had retired, they had nothing to do. They would y chess, talk, or do other entertainment activities in the club.


    As soon as old master SI got out of the car, the club staff immediately came out to wee him. They smiled and waved. ¡°ELDER SI is here. You haven¡¯t been here for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Little Xu, are there many people here today? ¡± Old Master SI smiled and asked. He had indeed not been here for some time. If he was not in a bad mood today, he would not have thought ofing over to y.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. There are more than twenty of them, ¡± Little Xu answered as he weed old master Si in. When he saw Sheng Fenghua walking behind old master Si, he asked, ¡°old master, may I know who is this person behind you? ¡±


    This was the first time little Xu had seen Sheng Fenghua. Naturally, he did not know her, so he specifically asked old master Si.


    ¡°She¡¯s my granddaughter-inw. Her name is Sheng Fenghua. You can call her little Sheng. ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s young Madam Si. ¡±


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, the three of them walked into the clubhouse. As soon as they entered the clubhouse, someone saw old master Si and immediately shouted, ¡°old master Si, this way, this way! ¡±


    When old master Si heard the shouting, he looked up and saw that it was old master Xu. So he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°let¡¯s go over there. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed.


    ¡°Little Xu, you go do your work. ¡± Old Master Si sent Little Xu away and led Sheng Fenghua to old master Xu¡¯s side.


    Old Master Xu was watching others y chess. When he saw old master SI and Sheng Fenghuaing over, he said to the chess yers, ¡°my old friend is here. I¡¯ll go over there and sit for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Go, go, go! ¡± The chess yers waved their hands. Old Master Xu stood up and walked to the side.


    ¡°Hello, GRANDPA XU! ¡±


    Old Master SI and Sheng Fenghua walked up to old master Xu and Sheng Fenghua greeted him with a smile.


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re here too. ¡± Old Master Xu looked at Sheng Fenghua with a smile. He had not seen Sheng Fenghua for a long time. Last time, he heard that Sheng Fenghua and the others had moved to the vi where his grandson, Xu Qicheng, lived. He had wanted to go and take a look, but he had not found the opportunity.


    He had not expected to see Sheng Fenghua here.


    ¡°Yes, GRANDPA Xu. I¡¯m apanying GRANDPA FOR A walk. GRANDPA Xu, did youe here alone? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. None of GRANDPA Xu¡¯s grandchildren are filial. They have never apanied GRANDPA. Your GRANDPA is more fortunate to have someone to apany him when he goes out. ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA Xu, if you say so, big brother and the others will be angry. They are not unfilial. They are busy with work. Unlike me, who has nothing to do and is not at work, they have plenty of time. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at how anxious you are. I haven¡¯t even said anything yet and I¡¯m already defending them against injustice. ¡± Old Master Xuughed out loud. The entire clubhouse could hear hisughter.

 Chapter 1430

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Chapter 1429: Old Man Si¡¯s thoughts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why is old man Xu so happy today? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen old man xu so happy before. ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the girl opposite old man Xu? Why does she look familiar? ¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that the girl is with old man Si? She¡¯s probably someone from old man SI¡¯s family. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that old man SI¡¯s granddaughter-inw? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t I recognize her? ¡±


    When the elders in the clubhouse saw Sheng Fenghua, they started to discuss among themselves.


    ¡°Old man SI¡¯s granddaughter-inw? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go and greet her. ¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll go too. I heard that she¡¯s a doctor and her medical skills are pretty good. Let¡¯s go and have a look. ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not only pretty, I heard that she¡¯s even better than a specialist doctor. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and have a look too. ¡±


    In a short while, several elders stood in front of old man SI¡¯s table.


    Looking at these elders who had suddenly appeared in front of them, Sheng Fenghua had a puzzled look on her face. She didn¡¯t know why they had suddenlye over.


    Old Master Si and old master Xu looked at these people and looked at each other. Then, they asked, ¡°what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°Old Master Si, old master Xu, we¡¯re here to look for this youngdy. ¡± The old men pointed at Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile.


    Hearing the old men¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She didn¡¯t know why these people were looking for her, so she asked, ¡°May I know why the old men are looking for me? ¡±


    ¡°Young Lady, I heard that you¡¯re a doctor? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the person who asked the question and nodded. She had more or less guessed the purpose of these people¡¯s visit, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she looked at old master Si.


    He didn¡¯t know these people, but old master SI did. If these people were looking for a doctor, they would have to get old master SI¡¯s consent before they would act.


    When old master SI and old master Xu heard this, they naturally understood the purpose of their visit. Thus, old master Si nced at everyone and said, ¡°it¡¯s true that my granddaughter-inw is a doctor, but she¡¯s pregnant now. She can¡¯t be tired. ¡±


    Once these words were said, it was obvious that they had already rejected these people.


    The elders naturally also heard old master SI¡¯s rejection. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for them to have this rare opportunity to see Sheng Fenghua, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.


    Thus, another person opened his mouth again and said, ¡°I heard that your granddaughter-inw has a pill that can recuperate her body. The effects are pretty good. I wonder if it¡¯s true? ¡±


    Old Master SI frowned and was about to say something. However, Sheng Fenghua gave old master Si a wink and said with a smile, ¡°this old man, I do have the pill. It¡¯s produced by mypany. If the old man needs it, you can call Sheng Shi Guo Yao to ask if they have it in stock. ¡±


    ¡°Sheng Shi Guo Medicine? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°Then give us your phone number. We¡¯ll go and ask. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua agreed with a smile and then wrote down the number of Sheng Shi Guo medicine store to the old men.


    After getting the phone number, some of the old men left. Some stayed behind and then sat to the side, not intending to leave.


    Elder SI looked at them and was a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Then he turned around and started chatting with elder Xu. The old man who stayed behind saw that elder SI and elder Xu were chatting. He was secretly happy in his heart and then chatted with Sheng Fenghua.


    However, Sheng Fenghua spoke with a sense of propriety. She did not reveal a single word that she should or should not have said.


    After chatting for a long time, the old man could not get anything out of him and was instead tricked. In the end, he could only give up and leave.

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Chapter 1430 old SI¡¯s thoughts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After the old man left, old master Si looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked curiously, ¡°what did you guys talk about just now? Why does that old man look constipated? ¡±


    ¡°nothing much. He wanted to ask me about his health, but I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. The old man who stayed asked her about some of her symptoms, but she did say something.


    However, when they asked about their health, Sheng Fenghua directly asked them to go to the hospital for a check-up.


    ¡°Haha, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Those people are snobbish. Don¡¯t pay attention to them in the future. ¡± Old Master Si didn¡¯t have a good impression of those people. He didn¡¯t like people who ttered him.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to GRANDPA. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She came out with old master Si, so naturally, she would do whatever he said.


    After chatting for a while, old master Xu and old master Si yed a few more games of go before leaving. They went to have dinner together.


    After dinner, Xu Qicheng came to pick up old master Xu and brought Sheng Fenghua and old master Si back to the SI family mansion.


    When they reached home, Sheng Fenghua took a shower and went to bed. Then, she took out her phone and called Si Zhanbei.


    The husband and wife chatted for a while. Si Zhanbei¡¯s side rang the lights out. Then, he hung up the phone and went to rest.


    As for old master Si, he was in a much better mood, perhaps because he chatted with an old friend or because of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s guidance. When he returned home, he took a shower and immediately fell asleep.


    The next day, SI mufeng returned to the army. Before he left, old master Si wanted to say something to him. In the end, he thought about it and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the mansion for two days. Every day, she apanied old master Si to y chess, write, and then go out for a walk. The time was very fulfilling.


    On the third day, SI zhanbei returned. He came back from the Military Academy early in the morning and bought Sheng Fenghua and old master Si¡¯s favorite breakfast on the way.


    After breakfast, old master Si thought that it was rare for Si Zhanbei to return, so he did not upy Sheng Fenghua¡¯s time anymore. Instead, he let her apany Si Zhanbei.


    As for old master Si, he did not go out either. He walked around the courtyard and then went back to the study to read.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did not go out either. The two of them returned to the room and talked about their own thoughts. Then, they talked about Si Mufeng and Mei Run.


    Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei about the old man¡¯s worries. Si Zhanbei did not know whether tough or cry after hearing it. He was like Si Mufeng. He could not understand his worries at all.


    WHO WAS SI Mufeng? In the past, Mei Run had already survived by abandoning him like that. Now, the old man had just disagreed at the beginning. How could he not think things through.


    Moreover, if the old man still did not agree in the end, SI Mufeng would rather execute the n first and report itter than do something so brainless.


    ¡°Alright, we don¡¯t have to worry about uncle and aunt Mei¡¯s matters. The old man will agree sooner orter. Now, we¡¯ll treat it as a test for uncle and the others. ¡± Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua into his arms He told her not to worry too much about Si Mufeng¡¯s matters.


    No matter what, they were still juniors. The elders would naturally have to worry about the elders¡¯marriage.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. As long as grandfather is happy, it¡¯s up to him whether he agrees or not. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The old man has been holding his breath for so many years. We should at least let him take care of it, right? ¡±


    The couple chatted for a while and made out with each other for a while. Si Zhanbei was a little tired, so he hugged Sheng Fenghua and fell asleep.


    When they woke up, it was already lunchtime. The two of them apanied master Si to lunch and watched him go back to his room to rest before returning to their own home.

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Chapter 1431 elder SI¡¯s thoughts</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they returned home, Ye Qingge wasn¡¯t around. After asking around, they found out that they were moving today. Thus, the two of them didn¡¯t stay at home for long and went straight to their parents¡¯new home.


    Although they couldn¡¯t help much, they had to go over and take a look.


    When they arrived at their parents¡¯ce, the things had been mostly moved, so there was no ce for the two of them to use them.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, Ning minglie and Ye Qingge were very happy and asked them to stay for dinner.


    The two of them stayed and sat in the living room to talk to them.


    ¡°Dad, mom, why didn¡¯t you inform me that you were moving today? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked unhappily after sitting down.


    She was their only daughter, but she hadn¡¯t received any news about their move, which made her feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we see that you¡¯re pregnant now and that your body is inconvenient Besides, you can¡¯t help even if I tell you. Besides, there¡¯s nothing to move at home. It¡¯s all new. At most, we¡¯ll just bring the clothes that were ced at your ce.¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, no matter what, you have to let me know. If Zhan Bei didn¡¯te back today, if we didn¡¯t go home, we wouldn¡¯t even know that you moved. ¡±


    ¡°okay, it¡¯s mom and dad¡¯s fault. If there¡¯s anything in the future, I¡¯ll definitely let you know, okay? ¡± Ning minglie saw that Sheng Fenghua was really angry and took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    Sheng Fenghua was pregnant now, she couldn¡¯t let her anger get to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time. If it happens again, I¡¯ll really be angry. ¡± Sheng Fenghua stopped when she saw the situation and didn¡¯t continue.


    No matter what, her parents did not tell her for her sake.


    After chatting for a while, Ye Qingge noticed that it was gettingte, so she went to the kitchen to cook. Ever since Sheng Fenghua and the others moved to Vi No. 3 and hired a maid, Ye Qingge did not make a move anymore.


    Initially, Ning minglie wanted to hire a maid, but ye Qingge did not agree. She said that since she did not have anything to do, it would be good to cook at home.


    Ning minglie listened to her, so he did not invite her.


    Sheng Fenghua watched her mother cook, and then went to the kitchen to help. She could not do heavy work anymore, but she could still choose the dishes.


    Thinking that the family had not eaten together for a long time, Ye Qingge nned to cook five or six dishes. Four meat dishes, one vegetable dish, and a soup.


    Sheng Fenghua helped to choose the dishes, but ye Qingge chased her out of the kitchen. The rest of the dishes were all cooked by her alone.


    Fortunately, Ye Qingge¡¯s hands and feet were quite agile. She was used to cooking, so it did not take long for the dishes to be cooked.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat, it¡¯s time to eat! ¡± Ye Qingge had almost finished the dishes, so she started to call the few of them to eat. The few people who were chatting stopped the topic and went into the kitchen to help ye Qingge carry out the dishes.


    The ones carrying the dishes carried the dishes while the ones carrying the dishes carried the dishes. When the dishes were ced on the table, thest soup was also scooped out by Ye Qingge and carried to the table.


    ¡°Fenghua, this is ck chicken red date soup, drink more! ¡± Ye Qingge ced a big bowl full of soup in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°thank you, MOM! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked her and nced at the table. She realized that the soup she drank was different from the others. Only then did she realize that her mother had given her a special lesson.


    Thus, Sheng Fenghua thanked Ye Qingge again and picked up the soup to drink.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei chatted with their parents for a while before returning home.

 Chapter 1433

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Chapter 1432 agreeing to the marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Time passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger.


    She also spent less and less time away from home. Most of her time was spent at home. Of course, when others did not know about it, she spent it in her space.


    When the servants at home saw that Sheng Fenghua always stayed at home and did not go out, they were a little worried about her health Auntie Wu even deliberately said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°young madam, you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s not good for you to stay at home all day. You should go out more often. This will be better for the child and the birth will be more smooth in the future. ¡±


    ¡°If young madam is worried that it¡¯s not safe to walk alone, you can call me. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie Wu, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Auntie Wu. From then on, she would walk in the neighborhood for an hour every day before returning home.


    After returning home, she went straight into her space and drank the spring water in the pond to recuperate.


    After daily recuperation, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body became better and better, and the baby in her belly became healthier and healthier.


    Although ye Qingge and the others moved out, they still came over every day to apany Sheng Fenghua, talk to her, chat with her, or help her make some snacks.


    As for Si Zhanbei, he woulde home every week to apany his wife and the child in her belly. Sometimes, he would help Sheng Fenghua read some books for the child or y a song.


    Even though Si Zhanbei was a soldier, he could y the piano pretty well. It was said that his piano was even above level 10.


    When Si Zhanbei yed the piano, it was also the time that Sheng Fenghua enjoyed the most. Sometimes, listening to his music, she could fall asleep.


    Seeing that his little wife had fallen asleep, Si Zhanbei would stop and carry her back to his room to sleep.


    It was said that the first trimester of pregnancy was foolish. When Sheng Fenghua woke up, she often did not know where she was.


    As time passed, elder Si, who originally did not agree to the marriage between Si Mufeng and Mei Run, slowly untied the knot in his heart. Finally, he relented and agreed to the marriage between the two of them.


    For the elder to agree to the marriage, the happiest person was none other than the person involved. When the elder agreed to their marriage, Si Mufeng also told him a piece of good news. Mei Run was also pregnant.


    After hearing this news, old master Si was stunned for a long time before he reacted. Then, he urged Si Mufeng, ¡°since the child is already pregnant, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and choose a date to get married. ¡±


    ¡°Dad is right. Let¡¯s choose a date to get married right now. ¡± Si Mufeng became happy. Then, he took out the ALMANAC and prepared to choose a date. Unexpectedly, old master SI snatched the ALMANAC and said, ¡°forget it, forget it. This kind of thing, I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡±


    As old master SI spoke, he took the ALMANAC and sat down. Then, he started to flip through the days. After looking through three lucky days in a row, he copied them down and left.


    Seeing him leave in a hurry, Si Mufeng asked from behind, ¡°Dad, where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for a master to calcte the days and see which one is suitable. ¡± As old master SI spoke, he disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Si Mufeng watched as old master Si left and shook his head with augh. It seemed that old master Si was even more anxious than him. That was true. Old Master Si had always valued his children. Now that Run was pregnant, he naturally wanted him to marry Run immediately.


    The master that old man Si was talking about was the abbot of Yunlong Temple in City B, master Wuyong. He was the abbot of Yunlong Temple and had profound Buddhist skills. asionally, he would help people calcte their eight characters, look at their faces, or read their Feng Shui.

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Chapter 1433 agreed to the second marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, master Wuyong usually didn¡¯t make a move unless it was someone he said was fated.


    Of course, old master SI was an exception. The two of them were very good friends. Although they rarely moved around, old master SI would go and have a chat with master Wuyong whenever something big happened.


    Old Master Si had just arrived at the temple and hadn¡¯t even entered the door when a small monk came out to wee him. He said to him with a smile, ¡°elder SI is here. Master has been waiting for a long time. ¡±


    ¡°Your master knows that I¡¯ming? ¡± After asking this question, old master Si immediately felt that he had asked a useless question.


    Who was the master? How could he not know that he wasing?


    Old Master SI followed the small monk into the temple and headed towards the meditation room where the master stayed. The moment he entered the room, he saw the master brewing tea.


    ¡°Monk Wuyong, long time no see. How have you been? ¡± The moment old master Si entered the meditation room, he immediately greeted the master.


    ¡°COMING! ¡± The master smiled faintly. After seeing old master Si sit down, he handed him a cup of tea.


    ¡°Good Tea! ¡± After elder SI drank a mouthful of tea, he couldn¡¯t help but praise. Everyone knew that master Wuyong had profound Buddhist skills, but they didn¡¯t know that he was also good at cooking tea.


    What this master drank was all the vegetables that he had grown in his temple and cooked himself. But this tea tasted much better than something like Da Hong Pao.


    ¡°bring some backter! ¡± The master smiled and didn¡¯t hesitate to share his tea with elder Si.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll bring moreter. ¡± ELDER SI didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and directly said bring more.


    The master didn¡¯t mind and put down the teacup in his hand He smiled and said to old master Si, ¡°I already know why you¡¯re here today. Double Happiness is at your door. Congrattions. I¡¯ve already marked this day for you. The tenth of next month is an auspicious day. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯LL LISTEN TO YOU! ¡± Old Master SI smiled. The tenth of next month was one of the three dates he had chosen, and it was the closest one.


    After talking about serious matters, the two of them talked about other things. Although old master Si was not a Buddhist, he had dabbled in and researched Buddhism, so he could talk about it together with the master. This was also the reason why the master and old master Si could be friends.


    The two of them chatted until it was dark, and they even forgot to eat.


    It was not until the little monk came to remind them that the two of them stopped talking and went to eat. After eating, it was already night time. The master asked old master Si to stay in the temple for another night.


    In the evening, the two of them talked by candlelight untilte at night before they went to rest.


    The next day, old master SI ate vegetarian food in the temple before leaving.


    When he returned home, Si Mufeng had not gone to work yet and was waiting for him. Si Mufeng saw that the old master had returned, and his face was red and full of joy. He also became happy and asked, ¡°Dad, what did the master say? ¡±


    ¡°The tenth day of next month. The master has set a date. Go and prepare quickly. There¡¯s not much time left. ¡± After old master Si told Si Mufeng the time, he went straight back to his room.


    He had to catch up on his sleep. He had talked toote with the master yesterday and woke up early in the morning. Now was the time for him to be sleepy.


    ¡°The 10th of next month? Alright, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements now. ¡± After Si Mufeng recorded the date, he went straight to work. On the way, he called Mei Run and told her that the wedding date had been set.


    When she heard Si Mufeng mention the date, Mei Run was a little surprised and asked, ¡°why are you in such a hurry? ¡±


    She was thinking that the 10th of next month was less than 20 days away. They hadn¡¯t made any preparations yet. Would they be able to make it in time?

 Chapter 1435

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Chapter 1434 agreed to the third marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s a little rushed, but it doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll make it in time. ¡± Si Mufeng seemed to know what Mei Run was thinking and said, ¡°you just need to prepare well to be the bride. I¡¯ll take care of everything else. ¡±


    Si Mufeng didn¡¯t tell Mei Run that he had spent ten years preparing for this day. Therefore, from his point of view, this day wasn¡¯t rushed at all.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to you. Whenever you say. Take a look at what I need to prepare here and tell me. I¡¯ll go and prepare. ¡±


    ¡°Run, I¡¯ve already said that you don¡¯t need to prepare anything. Just prepare yourself. I¡¯ve already prepared the other things, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Si Mufeng smiled as he repeated it, causing Mei Run to be at a loss for words.


    When two people got married, how could a woman not prepare anything.


    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t prepare anything. ¡±MeiiRunn saw that she had already arrived at thepany and hung up the phone with a smile.


    When she walked into the elevator, thepany employees saw Mei Run and smiled as they greeted her.


    ¡°Good Morning, director Mei! ¡±


    ¡°Good Morning, director Mei! ¡±


    ¡°Director Mei, you¡¯re glowing with happiness. Is there any good news? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ll know when the timees. ¡± Mei Run smiled and didn¡¯t tell everyone about her wedding.


    Rather than talking about this kind of thing, it was better to use an invitation card to talk about it when the time came.


    A busy day, Mei Run got off work at five in the afternoon. As soon as she left thepany, she saw Si Mufeng¡¯s Land Rover stop at the door.


    Seeing the familiar car, Mei run smiled and walked towards the car.


    She opened the door, got in the car, and huffed. Mei Run sat down in the passenger seat and said to Si Mufeng, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I got off work early today, so I came to pick you up. ¡± Si Mufeng smiled. Mei Run was pregnant now, so he wasn¡¯t at ease letting her drive back alone.


    Originally, he had asked Mei Run to have a driver, but MEI Run didn¡¯t agree and thought it would be convenient for him to drive. He had no choice. He had always indulged Mei Run and had long gotten used to it, so he could only let her be.


    However, he was very worried and could only drive himself to pick her up.


    ¡°Are we going out for dinner tonight? ¡± Si Mufeng asked.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go back and eat. I¡¯ve already asked the servants at home to prepare dinner. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go back and eat. ¡±


    Si Mufeng drove the car back to the Mei family home and then had dinner with Mei Run. He then apanied her for a walk outside to digest her food before returning to rest.


    As thepany¡¯s chairman, Mei Run naturally had a lot of things to do. She said she was resting, but every day, it would be eleven or twelve, or even one or two.


    Now that she was pregnant, Si Mufeng wasn¡¯t willing to let her stay up all night like this, so he went to the study room with Mei Run to help her deal with thepany¡¯s matters.


    Although Si Mufeng was a soldier, he was also a descendant of the SI family. He had learned a lot of things that needed to be learned, and it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand business matters. Therefore, with his help, Mei Run¡¯s matters were handled many times faster than usual.


    Seeing that she usually needed to spend three to four hours while Si Mufeng only spent an hour to finish the matter, Mei Run said with some emotion, ¡°Mufeng, why don¡¯t you help me manage thepany from now on? ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Si Mufeng agreed with a smile. As long as Mei Run was willing to let go, it was understandable for him to help manage thepany.


    He didn¡¯t want Mei Run to have a big belly and still work in thepany, worrying about everything. He hoped that she could be happy and take care of the baby well.

 Chapter 1436

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Chapter 1435 agreed to the fourth marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. ¡± It was rare for Mei Run to find someone to take over thepany, so she was naturally happy.


    Previously, she was forced to take over thepany herself because she didn¡¯t have a choice and didn¡¯t have a suitable candidate. Otherwise, why would she be willing to manage such argepany How tiring would that be.


    Now that Si Mufeng was willing to help her, she couldn¡¯t wait to take over thepany with him immediately.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t even think that Si Mufeng was a soldier. There were many times when he couldn¡¯t help himself. She only wanted to hand over the burden on her shoulders as soon as possible.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the boss! ¡± Si Mufeng looked at Mei Run with a doting expression.


    After they were done with their work, the two of them really went back to their rooms to rest.


    After showering and lying on the bed, SI mufeng ced his hand in Mei Run¡¯s stomach, feeling a little excited. He was almost forty years old. This was his first time being a father. This feeling was indescribably novel and wonderful.


    Mei run looked at Si Mufeng and could not help butugh. She said, ¡°the child is just a little bit now. It¡¯s not even as big as a fist. It¡¯d be strange if you could touch it. ¡±


    ¡°even if I can¡¯t touch it, I still want to touch it, ¡± Si Mufeng replied. His hand still rested on Mei Run¡¯s stomach, as if he could feel the child just like that.


    Mei run could not do anything about Si Mufeng. She felt that Si Mufeng was even more childish than when he was young.


    Si Mufeng only withdrew his hand after he had touched enough. Then, he said to Mei Run, ¡°Run, the wedding dress will be delivered tomorrow. You can try it out when you¡¯re free. If there¡¯s anything inappropriate, we can let them modify it. ¡±


    ¡°When did you order the wedding dress? Why didn¡¯t I know? ¡± Mei run looked at SI mufeng curiously. He had never told her about this before.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time! ¡± Si Mufeng said indifferently. This wedding dress had been prepared for an entire eleven years. He had personally designed it. Originally, he had nned to wear it when he married Mei Run ten years ago. Who knew that MEI RUOLAN would end up marrying someone else.


    Therefore, this wedding dress had been sealed and kept for an entire ten years. Now that he was finally going to marry Mei Run, this wedding dress naturally had to be taken out.


    ¡°How long? ¡± Mei run became more and more curious. She wanted to know how long this was.


    ¡°Ten years. What do you think? ¡± Si Mufeng looked at Mei Run. His eyes shed as he said this.


    When she heard this, Mei Run was stunned. After a long while, she regained her senses and said, ¡°Mufeng, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    It turned out that the wedding dress had been prepared ten years ago. It was only because she ruined the marriage that she didn¡¯t use it. No wonder Si Mufeng said that it had been prepared for a long time.


    Ten years was really long enough.


    ¡°Run, don¡¯t me yourself. The matter has already passed. Moreover, it¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re also a victim. So don¡¯t take it to heart. This isn¡¯t your fault. ¡±


    ¡°Mufeng, no matter what, I was wrong in the end. Not only did I hurt you, but I also brought shame to the SI family. ¡±


    ¡°Run, don¡¯t say anymore. I really don¡¯t me you. It¡¯s Ye Fengchi and the others who are vicious, and you¡¯re too naive. You fell into someone else¡¯s trap for a moment. ¡±


    Si Mufeng advised Mei Run for a while before Mei run¡¯s mood improved. Then, he said to him, ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow morning. When the timees, we¡¯ll try on the wedding dress together. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    After that, the two of them chatted about some wedding matters. Seeing that it was gettingte, they closed their eyes to rest.


    Mei Run was pregnant, so it was easier for her to fall asleep. Not long after, she fell asleep. Si Mufeng looked at the woman sleeping in his arms, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Thinking that he was about to marry Mei run home, Si Mufeng suddenly felt very happy, very happy.

 Chapter 1437

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Chapter 1436 Feng Lan¡¯s first marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the next morning, Si Mufeng opened his eyes. When he saw Mei Run, who was still sleeping soundly, his heart felt sweet again.


    Perhaps Si Mufeng¡¯s gaze was too intense, causing her to feel ufortable, but Mei Run slowly opened her eyes.


    When their eyes met, SI Mufeng suddenly smiled and said to Mei Run, ¡°you¡¯re awake? How do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Mei Run smiled and sat up. Just as she was about to get up and put on her clothes, Si Mufeng got off the bed one step faster than her. He walked to the wardrobe and picked out a set of clothes.


    ¡°How about this set? ¡± Si Mufeng asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! ¡± Mei Run took a nce and took the clothes to the washroom.


    Seeing that Mei Run had gone to change, Si Mufeng walked to the wardrobe again and took out the clothes he wanted to wear.


    Ever since he had spent the night at the Mei family¡¯s house, he had specially ced some clothes here. It was convenient for him to change his clothes when he spent the night here.


    When Mei Run came out of the bathroom, SI Mufeng also changed his clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m done washing up. You go wash up, ¡± Mei run said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, then wait for a while. I¡¯ll go wash up. ¡± Si Mufeng rubbed Mei Run¡¯s head and went to the bathroom.


    After washing up, the two of them started to make a simple breakfast together. After breakfast, the two of them didn¡¯t go to work. They waited at home for someone to deliver the wedding dress and gown.


    After waiting for about an hour, when it was about eight o¡¯clock, the doorbell rang.


    Si Mufeng went over to take a look and saw that the person who had delivered the gown had arrived.


    ¡°Come in! ¡±


    He opened the door and let the person outsidee in. Then, Mei Run said, ¡°Run, the gown has been delivered. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Miss Mei! ¡± The woman who saw Mei Run deliver the gown smiled and greeted her. Then, she took out the bag beside her.


    There was a total of six sets of gowns, three for each person, and one wedding gown. There was a total of seven pieces.


    Si Mufeng first picked out the wedding gown and handed it to Mei Run, saying, ¡°go and try it on! ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Mei Run took the wedding dress and walked to the fitting room. When she finished changing and came out, it wasn¡¯t just Si Mufeng. Even the person who gave the dress was stunned.


    ¡°Miss Mei, you¡¯re really beautiful. ¡± The woman who gave the wedding dress smiled and praised, causing Si Mufeng toe back to his senses. Then, he looked at Mei Run with a face full of surprise and said, ¡°Run, this wedding dress was specially made for you. How do you feel? ¡±


    ¡°Very Nice! ¡± Mei runughed. It wasn¡¯t that she had never worn a wedding dress before, nor had she never seen other people wearing a wedding dress before. However, this wedding dress gave her apletely different feeling, as if it had spirituality.


    When she wasn¡¯t wearing it, she didn¡¯t feel that her entire person had changed when she wore it.


    Hearing Mei Run¡¯s words, the woman who had given the dress to herughed and said, ¡°Miss Mei, you might not know this, but this is a wedding dress that Mr. Si personally designed for you. It has been on my side for ten years. ¡±


    ¡°What? Mufeng, is this true? ¡± Mei run looked at Si Mufeng with a face full of shock. She had never thought that this wedding dress was actually personally designed by him.


    Si Mufeng smiled and looked at Mei Run, his eyes filled with love. This wedding dress had been made more than ten years ago. After being in storage for so long, he was still worried that it wouldn¡¯t be suitable and didn¡¯t want it to be very suitable.


    However, Si Mufeng had considered that Mei Run was pregnant. Thus, he turned to the woman who had given him the dress and said, ¡°the waist of this wedding dress needs to be erged by a yard. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Si! ¡± The woman took out a small notebook and wrote it down.


    Si Mufeng looked at it for a while and made two more small requests. Only then did he let Mei Run change her clothes and try on other gowns.

 Chapter 1438

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Chapter 1437 Feng Lan¡¯s second marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    An hour had passed by the time she finished trying on the wedding dress. Si Mufeng also tried on the wedding dress and suggested some changes before sending her away.


    ¡°MUFENG! ¡± Mei run threw herself into Si Mufeng¡¯s arms. She wanted to throw herself into his arms when she heard that the wedding dress was his design.


    However, she had been restraining herself since there was an outsider. Now that the outsider had left, she could no longer hold it in.


    ¡°silly girl, look at how touched you are. ¡± Si Mufeng hugged Mei Run and stroked her head, a smile appearing on his face.


    It was just a wedding dress, yet MEI Run was already so touched.


    ¡°Mufeng, thank you! ¡± Mei Run raised her head. There was a trace of tears in her eyes as she said, ¡°also, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°Run, look, you¡¯re here again. I already said that you didn¡¯t let you down, understand? ¡± Si Mufengforted Mei Run as he extended his thumb to wipe away the tears in her eyes.


    Afterforting her for a while, Mei Run¡¯s mood finally calmed down. Then, she hugged Si Mufeng and didn¡¯t let go.


    Si Mufeng looked at her like this and shook his head, letting her go.


    After Mei Run had hugged him enough, he finally let go. Then, he said to Si Mufeng, ¡°Mufeng, to be able to meet you in this life is my greatest happiness. ¡±


    ¡°silly girl, am I not the same? ¡± Si Mufengughed and pinched Mei Run¡¯s nose.


    The two of them stayed at home for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, they went out to have a meal first before going to work separately.


    After eating, SI Mufeng sent Mei run to thepany before he went to the army.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was Si Mufeng and Mei Run¡¯s wedding day. On This Day, Si Zhanbei specifically asked for leave, so he came back the night before.


    Now, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s belly was already six months old. Compared to other pregnant women, her belly looked especially big. This scared Si Zhanbei and the others, so they specially went to the hospital for a check-up.


    After a check-up, they found out that she was pregnant with twins. This made old master SI extremely happy. In the past, Si Mufeng and SI Muyuan were twins. Now that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant with twins, this was truly a joyous asion.


    For this reason, after old master Si received the news, he kept calling out to tell his old friends the good news.


    Upon hearing this news, many people expressed their congrattions.


    After learning that Sheng Fenghua was pregnant with twins, not only did he receive the news that Si Muyuan was pregnant with a child. This time, old master Si was even happier. He liked Sheng Fenghua more and more as his granddaughter-inw.


    She was the one who cured Si Muyuan¡¯s infertility. She was the one who made Si Muyuan have a child. When the Zhong family found out that Si Muyuan had a child, they were extremely happy. They specially brought a gift to thank Sheng Fenghua.


    Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei arrived at the wedding venue and met the Zhong family, the Zhong family was especially enthusiastic.


    They were too enthusiastic, and Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    In the end, Si Zhanbei said that she was tired and needed to rest, so the Zhong family didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Because Sheng Fenghua was pregnant, there was nothing for her to do. Even if there was something, no one dared to trouble her. As for SI Zhanbei, he put his wife first. He stayed by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and never left her side. Who Knew How many people he envied.


    The wedding went on in an orderly manner. Sheng Fenghua watched as Si Mufeng and Mei run exchanged rings. She watched as the two hugged and kissed each other, her face full of blessings.


    Whether it was Si Mufeng or Mei Run, they had finally found their own happiness. And her happiness was at her side.

 Chapter 1439

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Chapter 1438: Feng Lan¡¯s third marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She hoped that everyone could be happy, just like her, Si Zhanbei, Si Mufeng, and Mei Run.


    As if sensing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s emotions, SI zhanbei tightly held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°wife, we will be happier than them. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and smiled, leaning her head on his shoulder.


    After Si Mufeng¡¯s wedding, old master SI¡¯sst worries were put to rest, and he felt like he was going through puberty.


    He made an appointment with a few old friends and went on a trip. He said that he wanted to take advantage of the fact that Sheng Fenghua had not given birth to a child to have a good time. When she gave birth, he would not be able to y even if he wanted to. That was because he had two babies to take care of.


    No one in the SI family objected to old master SI¡¯s decision. He had worked hard for his children all his life. Now that his children and grandchildren were happy, it was time for him to go out and rx.


    Old Master Si left for two months. Sheng Fenghua did not have to return to the mansion anymore. Whenever she had time, she would get together with Mei Run and talk about children, beauty, and some topics that women were interested in.


    Now that Mei run¡¯s belly was slowly growing, Si Mufeng did not let her go to work anymore, so she and Sheng Fenghua could be a goodpanion.


    Because Sheng Fenghua¡¯s home was closer to where Si Mufeng worked, Mei run simply stayed at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s home until Saturday when Si Zhanbei came back. Only then did she return to her own home.


    At that time, Si Mufeng also came back, so it was just nice for the two of them to spend time together. Oh No, it should be a three-person world.


    Initially, Si Zhanbei was still a little worried about Sheng Fenghua, worried that she would be bored when old master SI went out. Now that he saw that Mei Run was apanying him every day, he felt a lot more at ease.


    Time passed very quickly. Seeing that it was almost Sheng Fenghua¡¯s due date, old master Si, who had gone on a trip, also returned.


    He brought gifts for everyone, including the babies in their bellies.


    It was rare for old master Si to return, and it was also a Saturday, so everyone discussed and decided to have a family dinner.


    This time, they did not go to the hotel outside. Instead, they ced the dinner in the SI family mansion and invited the chef outside to cook.


    That afternoon, the Si family members returned to the mansion one after another. The first to arrive was Si Muyuan. Speaking of which, ever since she was pregnant, she had never returned to the mansion. So, it had been almost four months.


    This time, Zhong Zhiyun apanied her. Ever since she was pregnant, Zhong Zhiyun had also stopped thinking. He broke up with the mistress outside and wholeheartedly stayed by Si Muyuan¡¯s side.


    He didn¡¯t know if it was because she was pregnant, but Si Muhuan¡¯s temper was much better. She was no longer like before, always throwing a Tantrum and making trouble for no reason.


    This kind of Si Muyuan made Zhong Zhiyun like her more and more. In addition, the Zhong family¡¯s two elders saw the child in Si Muyuan¡¯s belly, so Zhong Zhiyun didn¡¯t dare to treat SI muyuan badly.


    Not long after Si Muyuan arrived, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei also arrived.


    When she saw Sheng Fenghua, Si Muyuan took the initiative to greet her and shouted, ¡°be careful of her feet. ¡±


    She wanted to help her up.


    However, she was a pregnant woman herself. Who would dare to let her help her up. Therefore, before she could get close to Sheng Fenghua, Zhong Zhiyun pulled her back and said, ¡°honey, you¡¯re pregnant yourself. Be careful. ¡±


    Si Muyuan heard Zhong Zhiyun¡¯s words and red at him. She clicked her tongue and said, ¡°I¡¯m still young this month. I¡¯m fine. ¡±


    ¡°You still have to be careful! ¡±

 Chapter 1440

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Chapter 1439: Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fourth marriage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing the two of them like this, Sheng Fenghua smiled. It could be seen that Si Muyuan had changed a lot. She looked much more pleasing to the eye now that she was like this.


    Hence, she smiled and called out to Si Muyuan and Zhong Zhiyun, ¡°little aunt, little uncle! ¡±


    Zhong Zhiyun nodded and looked at Sheng Fenghua, ¡°your little aunt is like this, don¡¯t mind her. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved her hand, then said, ¡°I know, little aunt is very good like this. ¡±


    The words ¡®this is very good¡¯ fell into Si Muyuan¡¯s ears, making her eyes slightly red. She knew that Sheng Fenghua had acknowledged her.


    Si Muyuan felt extremely guilty when she thought of how she and Sheng Fenghua fought over who was better. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was magnanimous and did not hold it against her. Not only that, she even prescribed medicine for her to recuperate. Now, she was even pregnant.


    Speaking of which, the person she had let down the most was Sheng Fenghua. In the past, when she treated Sheng Fenghua like that, she returned the favor with kindness. No wonder the SI family liked Sheng Fenghua so much.


    In the past, she was blinded by a single leaf.


    Si Zhanbei helped Sheng Fenghua to sit down on the SOFA. Si Muhuan and the others also sat down. The four of them talked while eating snacks.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua liked to eat pistachios, so he peeled them one by one for her to eat. Si Muyuan, who was at the side, watched with envy.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly appeared at the side of her mouth. She was stunned for a moment before realizing that it was Zhong Zhiyun¡¯s hand. In his hand, there was a peeled pistachio.


    Si Muyuan looked at the pistachio and smiled. She opened her mouth and swallowed it. A feeling of happiness instantly flowed through her heart.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, who were opposite her, saw this scene. They exchanged a look and smiled tacitly. They were d that Zhong Zhiyun could treat Si Muyuan well.


    After all, Si Muyuan was a member of the SI family no matter what. The SI family had always been protective of their shorings. Naturally, they would not see SI muyuan being bullied and wronged.


    In the past, it was Si Muhuan who loved to do things and lost the care and care of his family. Now that she was pregnant, she became more sensible. Naturally, her family would stand up for her.


    As they were talking, Mei Run and Si Mufeng returned. When the two of them returned and saw that Sheng Fenghua and the others had arrived, they eximed that they were toote.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, old master SI walked out of the study room. Seeing that the family was harmonious, he was extremely happy.


    Home was peaceful and everything was prosperous. This was more like a home.


    ¡°Grandfather! ¡±


    ¡°FATHER! ¡±


    Seeing old master Si, everyone stood up and greeted him.


    ¡°They¡¯re all here! ¡± Elder SI smiled and asked everyone to sit down before entering the chatting group.


    ¡°They¡¯re all here! ¡±


    While everyone was chatting, a voice came from the door. Sheng Fenghua looked up and saw that Si Zhanbei¡¯s second uncle and his family had arrived.


    Speaking of Si Zhanbei¡¯s second uncle, Sheng Fenghua was not familiar with them and did not have much contact with them. However, the only thing she knew was that Si Zhanbei was not on good terms with them.


    As for the reason, she did not ask much. She only heard that it seemed to be rted to the death of Si Zhanbei¡¯s parents.


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE HERE! ¡± When old master SI saw that it was his second son¡¯s family, there was no expression on his face. He seemed a little cold.


    ¡°Dad! ¡± Si muyun nced at old master SI and brought the family to sit down beside him.


    ¡°Dad! ¡±


    ¡°GRANDFATHER! ¡±


    Si Muyun¡¯s wife, Wang Meiyu, and daughter, Si Tiantian, also called him old master. Then, they sat down beside Si Muyun.


    Si Muhuan and Wang Meiyu had a good rtionship. In the past, they were also close to their family. Therefore, when they sat down, they took the initiative to greet them.

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Chapter 1440 family reunion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Then, Si Mufeng and Mei Run also greeted them.


    ¡°second brother, Second sister-inw! ¡±


    ¡°third brother, third sister-inw! ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, aunt! ¡±


    Although Si Zhanbei did not like his family, today was after all a day of family reunion, so he did not spoil the mood. After he greeted them indifferently, he did not say much.


    Sheng Fenghua was not a talkative person. After greeting them, she sat at the side and listened quietly. Unless Wang Meiyu talked to her, she would only reply a few words. Otherwise, she would not speak.


    Wang Meiyu talked to Sheng Fenghua for a while. Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, she did not have any interest in continuing.


    Si Tian had always wanted to talk to Sheng Fenghua, but she could not get a word in. Seeing that her mother had stopped talking, she immediately ran to Sheng Fenghua and shouted with a smile, ¡°sister-inw! ¡±


    ¡°Tian Tian, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, when will my nephewe out? ¡± Si Tian asked as her eyes fell on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s protruding belly. She was full of curiosity.


    Si Tian was Si Muyun¡¯s only daughter. She was 22 years old and was studying at B University. She was still an innocent and romantic girl.


    She seldom came back and she was not very familiar with Sheng Fenghua. However, she liked this sister-inw very much and liked to talk to her.


    Sheng Fenghua also liked this sister-inw. She was not scheming and was quite cute. She also had a nice smile.


    She was different from her mother, Wang Meiyu. They did not look like mother and daughter at all. This was because every time Wang Meiyu spoke, she had a utilitarian and purposeful tone. She would fall into a trap if she was not careful. Sheng Fenghua did not like this and did not pay much attention to her.


    Sheng Fenghuaughed and said, ¡°soon. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, is it true? My little nephew is about to be born? ¡± Si Tian was pleasantly surprised. She was looking forward to her unborn nephew.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. sister-inw, why would you lie to me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and looked down at her tummy. The two little ones inside were about to be born.


    She could feel that the little ones were moving more frequently these days. It was obvious that they could not wait to think about it.


    ¡°Haha, sister-inw, have you decided on a name for my nephew? ¡± Si Tian asked again.


    ¡°Not yet. I will have to wait for GRANDPA toe up with a name. Your brother and I will at most give him a nickname. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. GRANDPA is the head of the family. He should be the one to give him a name. ¡±


    Seeing that Si Tian and Sheng Fenghua were chatting happily, Mei Run came over and asked, ¡°what are you guys talking about? Why are you so happy? ¡±


    ¡°Aunt, we are talking about when my nephew will be born. ¡± Si Tian replied with a smile. Seeing that Mei run¡¯s stomach was not small anymore, she asked again, ¡°how many months has it been? ¡±


    ¡°More than four months. ¡± Mei run smiled and reached out to touch her belly. The joy of being a mother hung on her face and she looked extremely gentle.


    ¡°Auntie, you are so pretty! ¡± Si Tian was stunned when he saw Mei Run like this.


    ¡°I am pretty too. ¡± Mei Run replied with a smile. She then asked about Si Tian¡¯s situation at school and even asked if she had a boyfriend.


    Si Tian blushed when Mei Run asked if he had a boyfriend.


    Seeing her like this, Mei run teased, ¡°Tian Tian, does this mean that you have a boyfriend? What does he look like? Where is he from? Is he good to you? ¡±


    Si Tian became more and more shy. She sneaked a nce at her mother, Wang Meiyu, then lowered her voice and said, ¡°aunt, sister-inw, you have to keep this a secret for me. My mother doesn¡¯t know yet. ¡±

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Chapter 1441 Family Reunion II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, we will keep it a secret. Tell us about it quickly. ¡± Mei run¡¯s gossipy face made Sheng Fenghua speechless. As expected, gossiping was a woman¡¯s nature. Even someone like Mei Run was no exception.


    ¡°His name is Lin Yi. He is from another province. He is a senior in our department and is in charge of the Department of life. He often takes care of me, just like a big brother. ¡±


    When Si Tiantian mentioned Lin Yi, her face turned red and she looked shy. It was obvious that she liked that Lin Yi very much.


    ¡°Tiantian, when are you going to bring him here? Let us meet him. ¡±


    ¡°No, my mother will definitely not agree. She has always wanted me to marry someone in the circle, but I don¡¯t like it. So now I am secretly dating Lin Yi. I can not let my mother know, or else I will definitely be finished. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then be careful. Don¡¯t be deceived. There are many scumbags nowadays. You have to keep your eyes open. If you want to find someone, find someone like your uncle or big brother. ¡±


    ¡°Aunty, I understand. ¡± Si Tian nodded. She might be innocent, but she was not an idiot. When she was dating Lin Yi, she did not tell him her identity. Furthermore, she rarely went home. She usually wore ordinary clothes at school.


    ¡°Alright then. Anyway, you just have to be careful. ¡± Mei Run reminded Si Tian again. She was still worried about Si Tian. He was too innocent.


    Speaking of which, she did not know how Wang Meiyu had taught him. She was so calctive, but her daughter was so innocent. The contrast was huge.


    ¡°Yes, I will. ¡±


    Mei Run saw that Si Tian had taken her words seriously and did not say anything more. She turned around and talked to Sheng Fenghua.


    As she was talking, she heard master Si¡¯s voice suddenly be louder. He said two words, ¡°No! ¡±


    Hearing master SI¡¯s voice, Mei Run and Sheng Fenghua immediately stopped talking. They looked up at the men. They saw that master Si did not look well and the men in their family looked gloomy.


    At this moment, Si Muyun opened his mouth and said, ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you willing to help your sons with just one sentence? Am I still your son? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be my son. ¡± Old Master SI¡¯s face was full of displeasure and he was very disappointed with Si Muyun. He had quite a few tricks up his sleeve, but he didn¡¯t have any real abilities.


    He wasn¡¯t willing to do things in a down-to-earth manner and even asked him to find someone to change his position for him. Not to mention his own abilities, even if he had outstanding abilities, he wouldn¡¯t help a person who had bad intentions.


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, the eldest and second children wouldn¡¯t have died at such a young age. Si Zhanbei wouldn¡¯t have had no parents since he was young.


    ¡°Dad, how can you say that about Mu Yun? He¡¯s always been working hard, so what if you grant him his wish? Besides, you¡¯re old now, so you have the right not to use it. When the timees, you won¡¯t be able to use it even if you want to. ¡±


    Wang Meiyu chimed in from the side. His words made old master Si even angrier. He said coldly, ¡°whether you use it or not is my business. You guys don¡¯t have to care. If you have the ability, go crawl yourself. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, do you have to be so heartless? ¡± Si muyun looked at old master SI with a face full of anger. In the past, there was an older brother who suppressed him, so old master SI ignored him and epted it. But now, his older brother was gone, and old master SI still treated him this way. This made him feel extremely unbnced.


    Why, he was also his son!


    ¡°Are you saying with your conscience that I¡¯m the cruel one? ¡± Old Master Si was extremely angry, and his face started to turn red.

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Chapter 1442 family reunion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua looked at it and immediately stood up. She walked to the old man and said, ¡°grandfather, take a deep breath. Take a deep breath. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡±


    When old man SI was extremely angry, he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice. It was as if he had found a bright light and could not help but follow her voice.


    Si Mufeng and Si Zhanbei also saw that old man SI was in a bad mood. They immediately stood up and surrounded the old man.


    Si Muyun was stunned when she saw this scene. He was extremely nervous. He thought to himself, if old master SI was angered by him, wouldn¡¯t Si Zhanbei and Si Mufeng tear him apart?


    With this thought in mind, he immediately said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry. I won¡¯t change my position. ¡±


    ¡°Yes dad, you have to promise me well. Otherwise, Muyun will be a sinner. ¡±


    At this time, these two people were still talking like this. Si Zhanbei couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He shouted, ¡°shut up. Haven¡¯t you angered grandfather enough? ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, where is your upbringing? We are your elders. Do you have the right to speak here? ¡± Wang Meiyu was very angry at Si Zhanbei¡¯s shout and acted like an elder.


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± The old man finally calmed down, but when he heard these words, he became angry again. This second husband and wife pair did not stop. Fortunately, their granddaughter was a good person and was not led astray by them.


    Since the old man had spoken, Wang Meiyu could only shut up, even if she was unwilling.


    The hall quickly became quiet. Sheng Fenghua gave the old man a needle and let him quickly calm down. Then, she took out a bottle from her body and poured out a pill for the old man to eat Then, she said to the worried Si Zhanbei and the others, ¡°grandfather is fine! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine! ¡± Si Mufeng shot a grateful nce at Sheng Fenghua Then, he turned to Si Muyun and Wang Meiyu and said, ¡°second brother, Second sister-inw, there are some things that a younger brother like me shouldn¡¯t say. But you guys are too outrageous, so I have to say a few words. ¡±


    ¡°father is old now. Don¡¯t make him angry. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me, a younger brother, for disregarding the Brotherhood. ¡±


    ¡°Mufeng, don¡¯t worry. I was blinded by the Lard just now. I won¡¯t do it again in the future. ¡± Si Muyun admitted his mistake, but Wang Meiyu was a little disdainful. She felt that Sheng Fenghua was exaggerating. The old man was clearly fine, but she had said it too seriously.


    After this incident, the old man was not in the mood to talk to everyone. Fortunately, the food was ready at this time. Everyone went to the table to eat.


    During the meal, Si Zhanbei and SI mufeng disyed their skills as good men. They put the dishes into their wives¡¯bowls. Some were prickly, and some were shelled. They helped to peel them.


    Si Muyuan looked at her brother and nephew treating her wife so well. She then looked at herself. Zhong Zhiyun only cared about himself and ate. She could not help but feel a little sad. She secretly tugged at his sleeve.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Zhong Zhiyun nced at Si Muyuan. He did not understand why she suddenly tugged at his sleeve.


    Si Muyuan red at Zhong Zhiyun. Then, she pouted in Si Mufeng and Si Zhanbei¡¯s direction.


    Zhong Zhiyun looked up. Good Heavens, were these two here to eat or to show off their love. This dog food was so good that it almost stuffed people to death.


    Zhong Zhiyun looked at them and then looked at Si Muyuan, who had a sorrowful look on her face. He seemed to have understood something. Thus, he put down his chopsticks and resigned himself to fate as he peeled the shrimp shells for her.


    ¡°daughter-inw, EAT! ¡± Zhong Zhiyun ced the peeled shrimp in Si Muyuan¡¯s bowl and said softly.


    Seeing that he was so tactful, Si Muyuan¡¯s face revealed a faint smile.

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Chapter 1443: Family Reunion</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    What a good child!


    Si Muyuan ate with relish. Zhong Zhiyun had suffered a lot. She hadn¡¯t eaten her fill yet and had served Si Muyuan all the time.


    Fortunately, Si Muyuan was soon full. Only then did he have the time to continue eating.


    As for Si Zhanbei and SI Mufeng, they had been busy serving their wives for the entire night. He didn¡¯t eat anything at all.


    In the end, his wife had eaten her fill. Only then did she have a few mouthfuls. Old Master SI looked at his son and grandson¡¯s performance and was extremely satisfied.


    After eating, everyone moved to the living room again, ready to chat or something.


    Before they reached the SOFA, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s stomach suddenly began to hurt. She stopped in her tracks, her face turning ugly.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was ugly, his face full of worry and nervousness.


    ¡°My stomach hurts! ¡±


    With one sentence from Sheng Fenghua, SI Zhanbei¡¯s face changed again.


    ¡°What, your stomach hurts, are you going to give birth? ¡± Old Si immediately asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either! ¡± Sheng Fenghua was inexperienced and didn¡¯t know if she was going to give birth. At this moment, among the people present, only Wang Meiyu had given birth.


    She had been in a bad mood after being lectured by Si Zhanbei previously. When she heard that Sheng Fenghua had a stomachache, she didn¡¯t go forward.


    ¡°quick, send her to the hospital! ¡± Mei Run immediately reminded when she saw that Si Zhanbei was only focused on carrying Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, send her to the hospital! ¡± Everyone came back to their senses and carried Sheng Fenghua into the car in a flurry before heading to the hospital.


    There was a hospital near the SI family. When Si Zhanbei sent her to the hospital, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s amniotic fluid broke and flowed all over the car.


    When the doctor in the hospital heard that her amniotic fluid had broken, he immediately became anxious and said, ¡°quick, quick, send her to the operating theater! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was quickly sent to the operating theater. Si Zhanbei wanted to follow her in, but the doctor refused to let him. Looking at the doctor who was blocking him, Si Zhanbei¡¯s face darkened. He said, ¡°the one giving birth inside is my wife. I want to go in and apany her. ¡±


    The doctor was not sure if he was frightened by Si Zhanbei or because he said that he was the husband of the woman giving birth, but he did not stop him. However, he took a white coat from the side and threw it into Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°PUT IT ON! ¡±


    The moment Si Zhanbei entered the operating theater, he heard a doctor say, ¡°the woman giving birth is having difficulty giving birth. If you want to perform a Caesarean section, please ask the family member to sign it. ¡±


    ¡°I, I am the family member. I will sign it! ¡± When Si Zhanbei heard this, he immediately panicked and his voice trembled. He had heard from others that this woman was like walking through the gates of hell when she gave birth. One wrong move and she would lose her life.


    Therefore, he was worried and afraid. But he also knew that he could not not sign this.


    ¡°SIGN HERE! ¡± The doctor handed the surgery form to Si Zhanbei and asked him to sign it. Usually, the name was written very neatly, but this time, Si Zhanbei stopped writing.


    The doctor saw that Si Zhanbei¡¯s hands were trembling. He could not help butfort him, ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small surgery. I believe that your wife and child will be fine. ¡±


    Perhaps it was because of the doctor¡¯sforting words that Si Zhanbei finally finished writing thest word, ¡®Bei¡¯ .


    Si Zhanbei signed his name, and the doctor immediately carried out the surgery. Meanwhile, he stood at the side, apanying Sheng Fenghua.


    When the doctor¡¯s knifended on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s stomach, Si Zhanbei became nervous, and his entire aura changed. Looking at the doctor and the knife in his hands, it was as if he was ASURA.


    When he looked at it like that, the doctor¡¯s knife could not be cut at all. He raised and cut again. After trying a few times, he was shocked by Si Zhanbei¡¯s aura.

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Chapter 1444: The arrival of the baby</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the end, there was really no other way. The doctor could only walk up to Si Zhanbei and say, ¡°young master SI, please go out for a while. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to perform this surgery. ¡±


    ¡°No, I have to watch you perform the surgery. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was full of determination. He was unwilling to leave.


    However, if he did not leave, the doctor would not be able to do anything. There was no other way. In the end, he could only use Sheng Fenghua as an example. He said, ¡°young master SI, time waits for no one. If this drags on any longer, both adults and children will be in danger. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei took a deep look at the few doctors. The invisible pressure swept over them, causing the doctors to feel apprehensive.


    Si Zhanbei looked at them for a while more before he said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go out. However, you can guarantee that my wife and child will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Si, don¡¯t worry. We will do our best to ensure that both mother and child are safe. ¡±


    After sending Si Zhanbei away, the doctor finally heaved a sigh of relief and quickly started the surgery. Soon, the first child came out. It was a girl.


    The nurse carried the child to the side and washed it. Then, she picked it up and ced it on the small bed at the side.


    The second child was a boy. The two children were fair and tender, just like the people in the picture.


    ¡°These two children are really beautiful! ¡± The nurse looked at the two children with a face full of joy. She had delivered dozens of children. These two children were the most beautiful, and she could not bear to let them go.


    After carrying the two children, the nurse carried them out first.


    When the SI family members who were waiting outside saw the door of the operating theater open, they came forward to wee them.


    ¡°Are the adults and children okay? ¡± Old Master Si asked first, then he looked into the car that the nurse was pushing. When he saw that the nurse was pushing two pink and tender children, he was overjoyed.


    As for SI Zhanbei, he had been staring behind the nurse for a long time, but he did not see his wifee out. His expression changed, and he asked, ¡°nurse, where is my wife? ¡±


    ¡°The doctor is closing the wound, and she will be out in a while. Young Master Si, don¡¯t worry, MOTHER AND SON ARE SAFE! ¡±


    Hearing the words ¡®mother and son are safe¡¯ , SI Zhanbei¡¯s worried heart finally rxed. Then, he asked, ¡°how much longer will it take for my wife toe out? ¡±


    ¡°It should take a while! ¡± After the nurse finished speaking, she handed the child to Si Zhanbei She said, ¡°you can take a look at your children first. They are very beautiful. After being a nurse for so many years, these two children are the most pleasing to the eye. They are white, fat, and beautiful. They are simply a pair of golden couple. ¡±


    ¡°GOLDEN COUPLE? ¡± When Mei Run heard this, she became excited and asked, ¡°nurse, are they dragon and Phoenix twins? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The woman is the elder sister, and the man is the younger brother. ¡± The nurseughed and then said to everyone, ¡°I want to send the child for a checkup. ¡±


    Old Master SI watched as the nurse pushed the child away. His face was filled with reluctance. Si Zhanbei, on the other hand, did not even look at her. At this moment, whether it was in his eyes or in his heart, he only had his little wife.


    He did not see his little wifee out. His heart had been hanging in the air. Fortunately, he did not have to wait for long. Not long after, the door to the operating theater opened again and Sheng Fenghua was sent out.


    Seeing his little wife being pushed out, Si Zhanbei immediately went up to her and asked, ¡°how is my wife? ¡±


    ¡°Young Master Si, don¡¯t worry. Young Madam has been anesthetized. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Let¡¯s send her back to the ward first. She will wake up in half an hour at most. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei felt relieved. Then, he followed the nurse to send his little wife to the ward.


    After arriving at the ward, he stayed by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side until she woke up.

 Chapter 1446

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Chapter 1445 precious descent 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had opened her eyes, Si Zhanbei was very excited and asked, ¡°wife, you¡¯re awake? ¡±


    ¡°How are you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡±


    ¡°Does the wound hurt? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua listened to Si Zhanbei¡¯s caring words andughed. The wound hurt, but her heart was warm.


    ¡°where¡¯s the Child? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned her head around but did not see the child and could not help but ask.


    Si Zhanbei was stunned and looked at Sheng Fenghua in a daze. Just now, he was only concerned about Sheng Fenghua and did not know where the child was.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression and thought that there was something wrong with the child. Mengde reached out and grabbed Si Zhanbei¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°is there something wrong with the Child? ¡±


    ¡°No, no! ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions were too big, he said with a worried expression, ¡°don¡¯t worry, the child is fine. You should be careful of the wound on your body and don¡¯t open it. ¡±


    It would have been fine if SI Zhanbei didn¡¯t say it. But when he said it, Sheng Fenghua felt a strong pain in her body again. So, she slightly raised her head and looked at her stomach. Only then did she know that the child was not delivered naturally, but by Caesarean section.


    Another wave of pain came, and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was distorted from the pain. Si Zhanbei looked at it and became more and more worried. He asked, ¡°how is it? Did the wound open? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, then looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°where did the child go? ¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know! ¡± Si Zhanbei did not dare to face Sheng Fenghua. He really did not know where the child went?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? ¡± Sheng Fenghua widened her eyes and looked at Si Zhanbei. He actually did not know where the child went?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡± Si Zhanbei became more and more guilty. Only now did he feel that he was a bit of a bastard. He actually did not even know where the child went.


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at him and simply did not know what to say.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry. I was worried about you, so I didn¡¯t pay attention. But don¡¯t worry, the child will definitely be fine. Grandfather and the others are all here. ¡± Si Zhanbei admitted his mistake to Sheng Fenghua with a serious face Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t know what to say to him.


    ¡°I want to see the child. Go and ask now and see if you can bring the child over. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had lost her temper. No matter what, in Si Zhanbei¡¯s heart, she would always be the first, which made her very happy.


    ¡°Wife, your body? ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t go out immediately, but was worried about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body.


    He had just seen Sheng Fenghua¡¯s painful appearance. Although she didn¡¯t look as bad as when the child was about to give birth, it was still a little scary, and her face was a little Pale now.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, go and bring the child over. ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand. Although it was a little painful, it was not unbearable. At least, in her opinion, it was much better than when the child was born.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go! ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Sheng Fenghua, then stood up and prepared to carry the child over. However, as soon as he stepped out of the door, he saw the nurse pushing the child over. The people from the SI family followed.


    When they saw Si Zhanbei, everyone asked, ¡°Zhanbei, how is Fenghua? Is She awake? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua is awake. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied as he looked at the children in the car. With one look, he instantly fell in love with the two children.


    The pink children were exquisite. And with one look, he could tell that the children were more like Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 1447

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Chapter 1446: the third descent of the baby</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The nurse pushed the child into the room. Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had already woken up, she smiled and asked, ¡°Young Madam, how do you feel? ¡±


    As the nurse asked, she ced the child beside Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently and her gaze fell on the children. A strange feeling welled up in her heart. This was the child of her and Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°The child is very good. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± The nurse looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gaze andnded on the child. She smiled and then exined the child¡¯s precautions.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei hade in, she taught him how to carry the child and then went out.


    After the nurse left, the SI family members gathered around Sheng Fenghua and asked about her well-being.


    ¡°Fenghua, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, how do you feel? Does your wound hurt? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, are you hungry? Do you want to eat something? ¡±


    Facing the concerned family members, Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. Right now, other than the pain from her wound, she was fine.


    At this moment, Ye Qingge, Ning Minglie, and the Ning family members who had received the news rushed over. They rushed into the ward, causing the originally spacious ward to be crowded.


    Seeing that the Ning family members had arrived, the SI family members stepped back slightly to make way for Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Fenghua, are you okay? ¡± Ye Qingge and Ning minglie walked up to Sheng Fenghua and looked at her with a face full of heartache.


    ¡°Girl, are you okay? ¡± GRANDPA and grandma Ning also came, looking at Sheng Fenghua with a face full of concern.


    ¡°GRANDPA, grandma, it¡¯s sote. Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the two elders in surprise. She had a stomachache after dinner. It was already 11 or 12 o¡¯clock. Logically speaking, the two elders should have gone to bed a long time ago.


    However, they unexpectedly came to see her together.


    ¡°little girl, of course we came when you gave birth. However, we still camete and didn¡¯t apany you to give birth, ¡± grandma Ning said with some regret If the SI family had called them earlier to inform them, they would have been able to apany Sheng Fenghua to give birth.


    ¡°Grandmother, it¡¯s just giving birth. How can I ask you to apany me? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, feeling very warm in her heart. No matter what, the two elders of the Ning family were truly good to her. She had long known this.


    Many people from the Ning family came. After greeting Sheng Fenghua one by one, they turned their heads to look at the children.


    After they had looked at the children, Sheng Fenghua let everyone go back to rest.


    Before elder Si left, he was still reluctant to part with them. His gaze seemed to be glued to the two children. But in the end, he still left. Because Sheng Fenghua told old master Si that his body was strong enough to help her take care of the children.


    When he heard this, old master Si left in the end, no matter how reluctant he was.


    After sending old master Si and the others away, Ye Qingge and Ning minglie stayed behind. No matter how they tried to persuade them, it was useless. In the end, there was no choice but to let them stay.


    However, when the two of them wanted to watch the night, they were rejected by Si Zhanbei. He let the two elders go to rest while he guarded Sheng Fenghua alone.


    The Ward became quiet. Sheng Fenghua and SI zhanbei looked at each other with a smile in their eyes.


    ¡°Zhanbei, we have a child. ¡± Sheng Fenghua suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes, daughter-inw, we have a child. Thank you, thank you for giving birth to two babies for me. daughter-inw, you have worked hard! ¡± Si Zhanbei held Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand with gratitude.

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Chapter 1447, precious descent four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and turned to look at the children. As long as she looked at them, she felt that all the hard work was worth it.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. I want to sleep for a while. ¡± Sheng Fenghua withdrew her gaze from the children and said to Si Zhanbei with a smile.


    Although her body was in good health after ten months of recuperation, giving birth to a child had greatly damaged her vitality. The medicine that she had prepared to replenish her vitality was also ced in her space. Because she did not think that she would have difficulty giving birth, even if she wanted to enter the space to get the medicine, she would not be able to.


    However, this was also good. She would slowly recover like the others and would not attract the attention of others. As for replenishing her vitality, she could only wait until she was discharged from the hospital.


    ¡°Go to sleep, go to sleep. I will watch over you. ¡± As Si Zhanbei said this, he helped Sheng Fenghua cover herself with the nket.


    ¡°Hubby, good night! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said good night to Si Zhanbei and closed her eyes to rest.


    Si Zhanbei sat on the edge of the bed and watched Sheng Fenghua fall asleep. Only then did he lie down on the edge of the bed to rest. Si Zhanbei was originally very tall. It was quite ufortable to lie down on the edge of the bed. However, he did not go to the next bed to rest. Instead, he stubbornly lied down.


    Because of this, if anything happened to Sheng Fenghua, he would be the first to know.


    It waste at night. The nurse came to check on the ward. When she saw Si Zhanbei lying down like this, she called out to him softly and said to him, ¡°young master Si, you can sleep on the next bed. Why don¡¯t you go to the bed to sleep for a while? ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine lying on my stomach like this. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head and continued to lie on the edge of the bed.


    The night passed very quickly. The babies woke up once in the middle. Si Zhanbei did not want to wake up Sheng Fenghua, so he rang the bell and asked the nurse to help feed the baby some milk powder and change the diapers.


    Throughout the whole process, Sheng Fenghua had actually woken up, but she did not open her eyes. Since Si Zhanbei did not want to wake her up, she let him be.


    After the baby drank the milk powder, he fell asleep again. Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes again.


    The next morning, the child woke up early again. Sheng Fenghua also woke up. When Si Zhanbei called the nurse over, Sheng Fenghua was ready to go andfort the child.


    Si Zhanbei, who came in from outside, was shocked and said, ¡°wife, lie down and don¡¯t move. ¡±


    With that, he quickly went into the room and came to Sheng Fenghua. He asked, ¡°wife, just tell me what you want to do. ¡±


    ¡°I want to hold the child. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had wanted to hold the childst night, but she resisted it. Today, she felt that her wound was less painful and much better. So she really wanted to hold the child.


    ¡°daughter-inw, you can¡¯t hold the child now. When your wound is better, we can hold it again, okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei advised Sheng Fenghua nicely It was not that he did not want to let her hold it, but her wound had not healed yet, and she had not been ventted yet, so she had to lie down.


    If she wanted to hold the child, she had to sit up. Not only would it hurt her wound, but it would also be dangerous.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked regretful. She knew that Si Zhanbei was doing this for her own good, so she did not force him.


    She tilted her head and looked at the child for a while. Sheng Fenghua was tired, so shey down again.


    At this time, the nurse came in with warm milk bottles. She Fed the two children separately and changed the diapers. She asked about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s condition before leaving.


    After the nurse left, Sheng Fenghua suddenly told Si Zhanbei that she was hungry.


    Thinking of the nurse¡¯s instructions, Si Zhanbei said, ¡°wife, the nurse said that you can only eat when you¡¯re fully ventted. You can¡¯t eat anything now. ¡±

 Chapter 1449

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Chapter 1448 the arrival of the baby</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was a doctor herself, so she naturally knew this principle.


    Ye Qingge and Ning minglie stayed in the hotel next to the hospital. They also woke up early in the morning and brought some food over.


    Ye Qingge didn¡¯t know that Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t eat, so she brought more food. Smelling the fragrance of the food, Sheng Fenghua became more and more hungry. Unfortunately, she could see, smell, and not eat.


    In the end, Si Zhanbei was afraid that she would be too hungry, so he brought the breakfast outside. He solved it in a few seconds and then went to ask the doctor how to get Sheng Fenghua to eat as soon as possible.


    When he heard that the radish soup was effective, he immediately called Ning Ruiyu and asked him to send some radish soup over.


    Unexpectedly, just as he hung up the phone, he smelled the smell of radish soup. He turned around and saw GRANDPA Ning and grandma Ninging over.


    GRANDPA Ning was holding a soup in his hand. It was the radish soup.


    ¡°GRANDPA Ning, grandma Ning, you¡¯re here. ¡± Si Zhanbei greeted the two elders and then apanied them into the ward.


    In the room, Ye Qingge was talking to Sheng Fenghua while Ning minglie was also talking to them from time to time.


    When the two old men came in, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up when she smelled the radish.


    ¡°GRANDPA and grandma, why are you here so early? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the two old men and asked with a smile. Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie also stood up and greeted the two old men when they saw them.


    ¡°Your father and I are here to take care of Fenghua. Go back to your work, ¡± grandma Ning said with a smile as she nced at her son and daughter-inw.


    Although they were old, they could still take care of themselves.


    ¡°Dad, mom, how can we let you guys take care of us? Qing Ge, Zhan Bei, and I will take care of us. You guys should go home and restter. You guys slept sotest night. You guys should sleep more tonight to catch up on your sleep. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re not sleepy. What are we going back for? ¡± Elder Ning waved his hand and ced the soup on the cab.


    ¡°Fenghua, are you feeling better? Grandma asked someone to boil some radish rib soup. Have some. This soup will help you breathe. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, GRANDMA! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked grandma Ning and asked Si Zhanbei to bring the soup over.


    Grandma Ning was going to make a move, but Si Zhanbei couldn¡¯t let her. He snatched the job and made a bowl of soup.


    He fed the soup to Sheng Fenghua and finished it. Then he put down the bowl and chatted with the others for a while. He didn¡¯t know if it was the effect of the soup, but Sheng Fenghua breathed in a little whileter.


    Si Zhanbei was overjoyed when she breathed in. Then he took out his phone and asked someone to bring the food over.


    Not long after, Ning Ruiyu came over with the food. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s appetite was greatly stimted by the smell of the food.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not ask her to eat more as he was afraid that she would eat too much.


    After Sheng Fenghua finished eating, Si Zhanbei¡¯s brothers rushed over one by one after they received the news. Along with them were the adults in their family, such as old Xu and the others.


    Even the firstdy came in person, which made Sheng Fenghua feel ttered. The other people who received the news, those who were far away, called over, while those who were near came over to visit in person.


    With so many people here, Sheng Fenghua had a headache. Fortunately, she was a patient now, so she didn¡¯t need to summon anyone. She left everything to Si Zhanbei and the others to handle.


    But even so, after an entire afternoon, she still felt a little low-spirited, so she fell asleep as soon as she left.

 Chapter 1450

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Chapter 1449: The baby descends six</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had fallen asleep, GRANDPA Ning and grandma Ning did not stay in the room anymore. Instead, they went out for a walk.


    Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie also went out.


    Once again, only Si Zhanbei was left in the room. He was also a little tired, so hey on the bed next to him for a while.


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the hospital for seven days. Her wound had recovered well, and after checking that there was nothing wrong with her body, she was discharged from the hospital and returned home.


    The first thing that Sheng Fenghua did when she returned home was to enter the space.


    She took a bath first, then applied a scar-removing ointment on her wound. She took a bottle of vitality-replenishing pills and exited the space.


    When she came out of the space, she saw Si Zhanbei coaxing the child and could not help butugh.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯m fine now. Do you want to cancel your leave in advance? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa walked in front ofSiiZhanbeii and asked with a smile.


    Because she had given birth, Si Zhanbei applied for ten days of leave. Now, Sheng Fenghua felt that there was nothing wrong with her body, so she wanted him to return to school early.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked up at his little wife. After a few days of nutrition, her face had regained its color, and she looked much better than before.


    Hearing Si Zhanbei say this, Sheng Fenghua did not try to persuade her anymore. Anyway, he knew what to do.


    Si Zhanbei stayed at home for another three days before he went back to school to attend sses.


    As soon as he left, Ye Qingge moved over and took on the task of taking care of the babies for Si Zhanbei. After ye qingge moved in, less than a dayter, old master Si, the two elders of the Ning family, and Mei Run also moved in.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house was big enough and had many rooms. Otherwise, there really wouldn¡¯t be enough room for so many people.


    If there were more people living there, it would be livelier. Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t get involved in the child¡¯s matter at all. There was Ye Qingge and a few elders. She suddenly felt that she was a bit redundant as a mother.


    Other than asionally feeding the child milk or something, she had almost nothing to do.


    Mei run looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s disappointed look and couldn¡¯t help butugh, saying that she didn¡¯t know how lucky she was.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua was only a little disappointed. So many people liked her child and loved her. Naturally, she was happy.


    So when she couldn¡¯t get involved, Sheng Fenghua began to do recovery training. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to give birth to the child. She had to train her body to the same level as before.


    This way, once there was a mission, she could go at any time.


    Sheng Fenghua did recovery training in the space, then refined pills and medicine. Time passed quickly. Moreover, Mei Run was there to chat with her when she was bored.


    A month passed very quickly, and Sheng Fenghua finally gave birth. After a month of training, her body had recovered very well, almost reaching the level before she gave birth.


    And her figure had also recovered very well. It was impossible to tell that she was the one who gave birth.


    Mei run looked at it and was extremely envious. She asked, ¡°Fenghua, how did you do it? ¡±


    ¡°I did it just like that. When you give birth, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re like me, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, you said it. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no problem. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She had used some special methods to recover her figure so well. That was because she had given herself acupuncture.


    That was why she was so confident.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time she tried this method to lose weight and recover her figure. She didn¡¯t expect it to be effective.

 Chapter 1451

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Chapter 1450, precious descent 7</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    No matter what she did, with experience, it would be much faster and more convenient.


    ¡°Fenghua, thank you! ¡± Mei run smiled and thanked Sheng Fenghua. No matter what, with Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, she felt much more at ease.


    ¡°Aunty, you¡¯re wee. We¡¯re family. ¡± Sheng Fenghua would naturally treat people who treated her well as well.


    After giving birth, Sheng Fenghua felt rxed. So, she couldn¡¯t wait to go out and breathe in the fresh air.


    She had been staying at home every day for the past month. Even if there was space, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Now that she could finally go out, she went to the courtyard immediately.


    When Ye Qingge returned home and saw Sheng Fenghua standing outside, she became anxious. She ran to her and said, ¡°Fenghua, what are you doing? Go back quickly. ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already given birth. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at her mother and replied with a smile. God knows how long she had been waiting for this day.


    For her, this month had been a torture.


    ¡°What birth? It¡¯s only been a few days, just 30 days. Let me tell you, the doctor said that you had a caesarean section, so you have to give birth for 45 days. Be Good and go back quickly, or you¡¯ll get old and have a headache after being exposed to the wind. ¡±


    Ye Qingge coaxed Sheng Fenghua like she was coaxing a child, and she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    If she hadn¡¯t taken so many vitality-replenishing pills and drank the water in the space every day, even if she had given birth for 45 days, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to make up for it.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t go back to her room obediently. Instead, she looked at Ye Qingge, pointed at herself, and said, ¡°mom, look at me. Where do I look like someone who has given birth to a child? ¡±


    ¡°You look good! ¡± Ye qinggeughed. At this moment, Sheng Fenghua looked like a different kind of person, making people unable to take their eyes off her.


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you see whose daughter I am? Where is my foundation? ¡± Sheng Fenghua mischievously winked at Ye Qingge, making her not know whether tough or cry.


    Reaching out, Ye qingge tapped Sheng Fenghua¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°You! ¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m really fine, don¡¯t worry. Also, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m a doctor. How can I not know my own body? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a serious face.


    Ye Qingge saw that Sheng Fenghua was indeed not bad, so she did not insist. She knew that if she said too much, Sheng Fenghua would be unhappy.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t stay outside for too long. Even though you¡¯re pregnant, you still have to be careful, ¡± Ye Qingge instructed and went back to the house to see her grandson.


    Sheng Fenghua let out a huge sigh of relief when she saw her mother finally enter the house. Her mother was good at everything, but sometimes she was too talkative, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    Sheng Fenghua did not stay outside for long. After she stretched her limbs, she went home.


    The babies were already a month old, and they had less time to sleep. The elders wished they could surround them twenty-four hours a day.


    Of course, it was not that Sheng Fenghua was boasting, but her babies were absolutely loved by everyone. It was because they were simply too beautiful, even more beautiful than the ones in the paintings.


    Their exquisite brows and eyes were extremely simr to hers and Si Zhanbei¡¯s. It wasn¡¯t hard to see that they would definitely be a beautiful woman and a handsome man after they grew up.


    When a child was one month old, it was natural for them to throw a big party. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua had only given birth to two children in her lifetime. Whether it was elder SI or the two elders of the Ning family, they were so happy that they couldn¡¯t find the north anymore.

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452: Chapter 1451, New Mission 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Originally, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei did not want to make such a grand asion for the child¡¯s full moon, but the few elders unanimously opposed it. Moreover, they even said that they did not need to care about the child¡¯s full moon anymore, and that they would handle it as they saw fit.


    The husband and wife could not persuade the few elders, so they could only let them be.


    Fortunately, the few elders only moved their mouths, so naturally, someone else was handling the matter. It was not until the day of the full moon banquet that the parents, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, were finally informed.


    This made the two of them feel as if they were not the parents of their children.


    The banquet was held in a vi next to the SI family¡¯s mansion. It was not far from the mansion and was only a few steps away. Old Master Si had already brought the children over early. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, the parents, were thest to arrive.


    When they arrived, the babies were already surrounded by a lot of people. A one-month-old child was about the same age as a three-or four-month-old child.


    Moreover, the longer the two children grew, the more exquisite they became and the more adorable they became. Everyone who saw them could not put them down and could not wait to carry them back home.


    The babies were not shy either. No matter who carried them, they stared at each other with eyes as ck as ck jade. That adorable and adorable appearance instantly attracted countless fans.


    When Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei walked up to the children, they saw that they were already sleepy, so they smiled and said to everyone, ¡°sorry, the children are sleepy. We brought them to rest. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua pushed the children¡¯s car away. Meanwhile, old master SI and the others stayed behind to entertain the guests and socialize.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua sent the children back to the mansion. Seeing that the children were sleeping soundly, they let the nanny of the Mansion Watch over them. Only then did they return to the banquet venue.


    Sheng Fenghua had just given birth and was worried about the children, so the two of them did not stay long. They only showed their faces and left.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s brothers did not stay long either. They did not like the social events at the banquet, so when they saw that Si Zhanbei and the others had left, they also left and came to the mansion.


    When they arrived at the mansion, Si Zhanbei apanied a few of his brothers to talk in the living room. Sheng Fenghua went straight back to her room to see the child.


    The nanny saw that Sheng Fenghua had returned and was a little surprised. She asked, ¡°Young Madam, the banquet has just started. Why are you back already? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about the child. I¡¯m afraid that they will wake upter. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said to the nanny, ¡°there¡¯s nothing else now. You can go and do something else. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, young madam. I¡¯ll go and do my work first. ¡± After the nanny finished speaking, she left.


    After the nanny left, Sheng Fenghua brought the children into the space. She realized that the air in the space was better, which was good for the children.


    After entering the space, Sheng Fenghua brought the children directly into Merlin. Then, she picked some plum blossoms and prepared to brew some plum wine.


    She remembered that in ancient times, after giving birth to a daughter, the parents would bury a few jars of daughter¡¯s red under the tree and dig them out when their daughter got married.


    Now that she could not buy daughter¡¯s red, she could only make her own plum wine.


    Sheng Fenghua picked a lot of plum flowers, washed them by the pond, dried them, and then put them into the jar and buried them.


    She made a total of twenty jars of plum wine. She nned to learn from the ancient people and dig them out when her daughter got married.


    After being busy for half a day, the children woke up and started crying.


    Seeing the children crying, Sheng Fenghua immediately brought them out of the space and took out milk powder to prepare for them to drink.


    Si Zhanbei, who was downstairs, heard the children crying and immediately ran up to help Sheng Fenghua feed the children.

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Chapter 1452, New Mission 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Half an hour had passed by the time the children were fully fed. The little babies who had eaten their fill fell asleep again. Sheng Fenghua could finally rest for a while.


    ¡°Wife, thank you for your hard work! ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that the children had fallen asleep and reached out to hug his little wife, his face full of heartache.


    He usually did not spend much time at home, even though he had a nanny. In addition, Ye Qingge and a few elders also helped Sheng Fenghua take care of the children, but he knew that his little wife was not at ease.


    Because, they could only help during the day, and only Sheng Fenghua alone at night. Taking care of two children by herself, of course, was hard work. But, Sheng Fenghua neverined to him about this.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. She did not feel that she was having a hard time. Because, most of the time, the children were still taken care of by their mother, and as a mother, most of the time, she was just a decoration.


    Sometimes, she even suspected that if this continued, the two children would not recognize her.


    Fortunately, she was the one who took care of the children at night. Therefore, the children could still recognize her. That was because every time they saw her, the children would smile.


    At night, when she fed them milk, the two of them would y with their pacifiers mischievously, sometimes eating and sometimes vomiting.


    Si Zhanbei sat in the room for a while. When he remembered that Xu Qicheng and the others were still down there, he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°big brother and the others are still down there. Do you want to go down and talk to them? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t go. I was busy in the space just now and I¡¯m a little tired. I want to sleep for a while. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei did not force her. He said, ¡°alright, you have a good sleep. I¡¯ll go down and see if they have left. ¡±


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua hadid down on the bed, Si Zhanbei left the room and went downstairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, Xu Qicheng and the others did not leave. Instead, they found a set of Mahjong from somewhere and were ying happily.


    Seeing that his brothers were having a good time, Si Zhanbei did not disturb them. He turned around and went upstairs.


    Sheng Fenghua, who was about to fall asleep, saw Si Zhanbei return. She opened her eyes and asked, ¡°what happened? Did Big Brother and the others leave? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and shook his head. ¡°Big Brother and the others are ying Mahjong. ¡±


    ¡°ying Mahjong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. She did not expect Xu Qicheng and the others to y Mahjong.


    ¡°Yes. So I did not disturb them. I came up to apany you and the children. ¡± Si Zhanbei said As hey down on the bed, he stretched out his hand and pulled Sheng Fenghua into his embrace. He said, ¡°sleep, I¡¯ll sleep with you for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and kissed Si Zhanbei. Then, she closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms.


    Si Zhanbei watched as his little wife closed her eyes. Then, he closed his eyes, slowed down his breathing, and fell asleep.


    The two of them slept like this for another hour. It was not until there was amotion outside the Mansion that he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Why is it so noisy? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was woken up by the noise. She nced at Si Zhanbei who was also woken up and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because the banquet has ended and everyone is preparing to leave, so they came to say goodbye. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he climbed up from the bed and walked to the window to take a look.


    As expected, his guess was right. The noise outside was indeed because the people who were attending the banquet were preparing to go back and came to say goodbye to old master Si one by one.

 Chapter 1454

    <h4>Chapter 1454: Chapter 1453, new mission 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It turned out that old master Si and a few old friends had already returned and were in the living room making tea and drinking.


    Those who were attending the banquet knew that old master Si was here and had speciallye to say goodbye.


    After the people who had said goodbye had left, it quickly became quiet outside. The few old men saw that it was gettingte and called their grandsons who were ying Mahjong to wake them up before heading home together.


    Seeing that his brothers were about to leave, Si Zhanbei came down from upstairs and helped old master Si send off the few elders and brothers.


    After sending them off, Si Zhanbei saw that it was already past ten, so he urged old master Si to rest.


    Old Master SI was indeed a little tired, so he nodded and said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go rest first. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. ¡±


    After Si Zhanbei finished dealing with the rest of the matters, it was already 11:30. Thus, he returned to his room and together with Sheng Fenghua, he fed the babies once more before entering dreand with Sheng Fenghua again.


    After the full moon wine, Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei brought the children back to their own home, and old master Si followed them again.


    Ever since he had two great-grandchildren, old master Si had been living younger and younger. He would talk to the two children every day. Even if they did not understand, he would still talk happily.


    Now, as long as he did not see the children for a day, he would feel ufortable. Therefore, he decided not to live in the mansion anymore and directly stayed with Sheng Fenghua and the others.


    In the blink of an eye, a few months had passed. The babies were already half-year-old. Moreover, they also had a big name. The girl¡¯s name was Si Qingluan and the boy¡¯s name was Si Jincheng. It was the name that old master Si had asked Master Wuyong to give them.


    When the babies were half a year old, SI Zhanbei¡¯s studies ended and he returned to the army in City A. As for Sheng Fenghua, she temporarily stayed in City B.


    Although she had repeatedly requested to return to the army, politicalmissar Yang had never agreed to it. That was because Sheng Fenghua was now a mother and the two children were still young. Si Zhanbei had already returned to the special forces. If Sheng Fenghua returned, if something happened, how would he exin it to master Si and the two children.


    Due to this consideration, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s request to return to the army had been suppressed by him.


    As soon as Si Zhanbei returned to the Special Forces, he was warmly weed by everyone. Qin Feng even specially arranged a weing banquet for him, which was very lively.


    On the third day after Si Zhanbei returned to the special forces, they received a new mission.


    Si Zhanbei called Sheng Fenghua and told her that he was going out on a mission. It might not be convenient to talk on the phone, and he assured her that he would return safely.


    After making the call, Si Zhanbei took his men out on a mission.


    Their mission this time was to escort a scientific research result from Qing City to a factory in Wu city to be produced.


    Once this scientific research result was mass produced, not only could it strengthen the national strength, but it could also greatly improve the living standards of the people.


    For this reason, several countries¡¯spy departments and some people in the underworld were eyeing this result, wanting to prevent this result from being put into mass production.


    Si Zhanbei brought his team members and soon arrived at Qing City, entering the Research Institute for Scientific Research Results.


    The moment they entered, Si Zhanbei felt a lot of gazes on them, so he immediately said to his brothers, ¡°be vignt, we have been targeted. ¡±


    ¡°F * Ck, we¡¯ve just epted a mission and we¡¯ve already been targeted. This journey must not be peaceful. ¡± Hu Dongyang could not help but curse. This was simply a bad start.

 Chapter 1455 - Chapter 1454, new task 4

    <h4>Chapter 1455: Chapter 1454, new task 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°stop talking nonsense and work hard. ¡± Si Zhanbei said to Hu Dongyang, then turned around to look for the person in charge of the research institute.


    The things were already prepared and could be handed over at any time. However, Si Zhanbei considered that there were so many eyes outside watching them, they would definitely be a target once they went out.


    Therefore, he thought of a way, that was to have the person in charge of the research institute prepare two identical boxes to confuse the public.


    When the person in charge of the research institute, Liu Gong, heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s idea, he also felt that it was feasible. Ever since the research waspleted, there had been a lot of eyes on it, both in the open and in the dark.


    Fortunately, the security measures of their research institute were still good, otherwise, this thing would have been stolen long ago. This was also the reason why they were in a hurry to put it into production. As long as the thing was put into production, even if those people had any ns, it would be useless.


    The box was prepared very quickly. Si Zhanbei left the research results in the research institute and made an agreement with Liu Gong that he would send someone else to pick up the goods, and then leave the research institute with the empty box.


    The people guarding outside the research institute saw Si Zhanbei and his grouping out and immediately chased after them.


    Of course, in order to prevent the tiger from leaving the mountain, the various organizations still left their spies behind.


    Fortunately, SI Zhanbei had already anticipated this situation, so he did not immediately send someone else over. Not only that, he also asked worker Liu to lower the level of security.


    The Lone Wolf Special Forces members protected the research results and boarded the train. They did not board the bus, but instead sat on the freight carriage.


    In this way, if a fight broke out, the innocent would not be hurt.


    The freight train was more stuffy, and the only ventted door was tightly shut. Si Zhanbei and his brothers were huddled in the carriage, talking while raising their vignce.


    When the train left the station, a trace of wind blew from the carriage, making them feel much morefortable.


    It was fine now, everyone leaned against the carriage to rest.


    The train slowly moved forward, and soon arrived at a station. At this time, Si Zhanbei and his brothers suddenly felt a trace of strangeness.


    Si Zhanbei gestured to everyone to keep quiet, and then listened attentively. Not long after, Si Zhanbei heard a light sound of footstepsing from the top of the trunk.


    This was a truck, but there was a sound on the top of the trunk. Obviously, it couldn¡¯t be the person unloading the goods. Then the only possibility was that it wasing for them.


    Thinking that someone wasing for them so quickly, Si Zhanbei and his men¡¯s faces turned ugly. They had just reached the first station, and hadn¡¯t even left Qingzhou¡¯s territory yet, but these people were already impatient.


    If they didn¡¯t show the other party some strength, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to rest for the rest of the journey. Of course, even if they showed the other party some strength, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to rest for the rest of the journey.


    Not Too longter, the sound of footsteps sounded again. It was the people who had been there previously returning, as if they were looking for traces of Si Zhanbei and the others.


    After all, there were quite a number of carriages on the freight train, and it was really difficult to distinguish them all along. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t find them after searching for a while, so it wasn¡¯t easy for them to make a move.


    The footsteps on the top of the carriage echoed back and forth a few times. It wasn¡¯t until the train started moving again that it finally stopped.


    Seeing that the train had left, the nervous and vignt people finally rxed.


    ¡°Captain, are those people leaving just like that? ¡± The talkative Hu Dongyang couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth again. Why did it feel like it wasn¡¯t their style to give up so easily.


    Could it be that those people were just scouting the way and were nning to make a move at the next station?

 Chapter 1456

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Chapter 1455, new mission 5</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because the station of this truck was usually quite remote, it was quite convenient to take action at the station.


    ¡°Wait and see! ¡± Si Zhanbei said a few words calmly. Since the other party had set their eyes on them, they would definitely not let this matter rest.


    The journey was long, the other party mightunch a surprise attack at any time. What they had to do was wait, waiting for those people to take the bait.


    However, the only thing that Si Zhanbei was worried about was whether his n would work. If it worked, it would be fine, but he was afraid that the other party also had smart people who could see through him.


    At this moment, after Si Zhanbei and his group left the research institute, Worker Liu lowered the security level.


    Once the security level was lowered, there would naturally be people who went in to investigate. Fortunately, Si Zhanbei had also considered this matter and had worker Liu transfer the research results to another ce.


    When the other party sneaked into the research institute and confirmed that the things had really been taken away, they notified the higher-ups and then removed the people who were watching the research institute.


    However, there were also people who did not give up and kept watching. Records were kept of every stranger who entered the research institute.


    This was also the reason why Si Zhanbei did not immediately send his own people to retrieve the scientific research results. He was afraid that they would be discovered by those nails and cause all their efforts to go to waste.


    Once the people from the research institute withdrew, Si Zhanbei and the others clearly felt that there were more and more scouting points. Almost every small station would have people who were ready to make a move.


    However, they only explored the way and never made a move, not even once.


    It was unknown whether it was because they still had not figured out which carriage Si Zhanbei and the others were in.


    However, as time passed, Si Zhanbei knew that it was only a matter of time before they were exposed. Hence, he arranged his brothers into two shifts early in the morning and took turns to stand guard.


    A few hourster, the train left Qingzhou. The people who had been watching them all along the way finally made their move.


    Si Zhanbei and the others boarded the train in the afternoon. When they left Qingzhou, it was night time. The night was dark and the wind was high. It was the time to do evil.


    The people who had followed them all along the way finally found an opportunity to make their move. The ce they chose to make their move was in a mountainous area with more tunnels.


    That ce not only had more tunnels, but it was also not far from a freight station. Coincidentally, the speed of the train would slow down, and those people took advantage of the slow speed of the train to board the sub-train directly from the tunnel.


    As soon as they boarded the train, they went straight to the carriage where Si Zhanbei and the others were.


    Hearing the movement on the door of the carriage, SI Zhanbei immediately made preparations. He only waited for the other party to open the door of the carriage and then took action.


    The train was moving, and the door of the carriage was not so easy to open.


    After a while, the other party finally opened the door of the carriage. However, just as they were about to enter, a person suddenly appeared behind them. He used his hand to pull the other party down and threw him onto the train tracks.


    The enemy obviously did not expect Si Zhanbei and the others to be outside. They had always thought that Si Zhanbei and the others were all in the carriage.


    After taking care of an enemy, the Fox guarding outside used a secret signal to inform Si Zhanbei and the others, and then went back to hide.


    In fact, at the beginning, there was really no one outside. However, after seeing that the sky had turned dark, Si Zhanbei let a few of his brothers go out and hide in another carriage.


    Just when the enemy was about to make a move, Si Zhanbei used the phone to inform the people who were hiding outside, and took care of the other party.


    After taking care of a group of enemies, Si Zhanbei and the rest did not rx.

 Chapter 1457

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Chapter 1456: On the way to transport</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As the train was about to reach the station and some of the brothers had toe down to relieve themselves, the enemy might take advantage of this moment to take action again.


    The train slowly entered the station. The enemy could not wait any longer and dashed out from the darkness towards the top of the train.


    When the train stopped, some of the brothers could not hold it in anymore and requested toe down.


    Si Zhanbei agreed and then secretly made a few hand signals to them. After those brothers who requested to get off the train expressed their understanding, they opened the door of the carriage and jumped down one by one.


    When the enemy saw that someone had jumped down from the carriage, they were instantly delighted. Those who had already climbed onto the top of the carriage immediately made their way towards Si Zhanbei¡¯s carriage.


    Those who were hiding in other parts of the train station prepared to receive them immediately sneakily approached the soldiers who got off the carriage.


    The enemy on the top of the carriage quickly approached the carriage where Si Zhanbei and the others were. Seeing that there were only two carriages left, the enemy could not help but be excited and speed up.


    However, just as they were about to jump through the gap between the two carriages, the Fox and the others who were already hiding in the carriage made their move.


    They waited patiently and directly pulled the enemy down from the top of the carriage. When the unexpected happened, the enemy was not a pushover either. They knew that they had encountered an ambush, so they immediately began to fight with the Fox and the others.


    The connecting points of the carriage were very narrow, so it was very inconvenient to fight. Therefore, after a few moves, they all jumped onto the carriage and began to fight.


    They fought back and forth, punching and kicking, and the top of the carriage was performing an all-out battle.


    Just as the Fox and the others were fighting with the enemy, the warriors who went out to urinate were not idle either. They got off the train and just as they reached the ce where they wanted to urinate, the enemy rushed out.


    They had no choice but to fight first. Fortunately, the soldiers were already prepared, so they attacked ruthlessly. After killing the enemy in a few moves, they solved their own physiological problems.


    However, at this time, the train was about to start again. The rxed soldiers immediately spread their legs and ran toward the train.


    At this time, a few enemies came out of nowhere and wanted to stop the soldiers from getting on the train. The soldiers had no choice but to shoot. After taking care of the enemies with one shot, they quickly ran towards the train.


    As the train started to move, the person on the top of the carriage could not stand still, not to mention that they were still fighting. Fortunately, it was a freight train, so the top of the carriage was rtively t


    As the train moved, the person on the top of the carriage fought all the way. Si Zhanbei saw that the battle had not been resolved even after such a long time, so he could not help but urge, ¡°HURRY UP! ¡±


    ¡°boss, understood! ¡± The person on top replied and then sped up.


    After a while, the train was about to speed up. Fox and the others finally finished off the enemy and threw them off the train. As for the aftermath, someone would naturally take care of it. They did not need to worry about that.


    After finishing off the enemy and fighting, Fox and the others got off the top of the carriage and returned to the carriage.


    ¡°Fox, you guys take a rest. ¡±


    ¡°Dongzi, take your people out. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss! ¡±


    Hu Dongyang replied and then took another group of people out. There were too many people staring at this scientific research. The previous group was probably just testing the waters like before in the tunnel.


    The powerful characters were probably still behind. In addition, a night was quite long. Who knew when the enemy would appear? It was better to be careful.


    Hu Dongyang had just brought people to hide when he found a small fish chasing the train under the railway tracks.


    Seeing the other party, Hu Dongyang slightly curved his lips and sneered. He thought that it would take a while before the enemy came.

 Chapter 1458

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Chapter 1457. During transportation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Since the other party was in such a hurry to die, why not let him die When the other party approached his hiding ce, Hu Dongyang made his move.


    He did not shoot. Instead, he took out a few stones from somewhere and shot them at the other party with his slingshot.


    The stones hit the other party¡¯s body, causing him to cry out in pain. He could not even ride his bike steadily and fell to the ground.


    After taking care of Little Fish, Hu Dongyang whistled proudly and was extremely happy.


    I¡¯ll let you chase after it This was the end.


    Hu Dongyang once again went into hiding and reported to Si Zhanbei that he had taken care of a little fish.


    ¡°very good, increase the vignce. ¡± Si Zhanbei instructed, and then told Fox and the rest to rest immediately, in case the enemy suddenly attacked in the middle of the night.


    The train ran forward, and Fox and the rest entered a state of sleep. Si Zhanbei saw that everyone was asleep, and then closed his eyes.


    The night was getting darker, and the temperature was dropping bit by bit. Hu Dongyang and the rest who were hiding outside were freezing. When they came out, they forgot to bring their coats with them.


    Although they were wearing a few clothes, they still couldn¡¯t resist the cold of the night wind. Moreover, the train was moving fast and the wind was strong. When it blew on people, they felt colder and colder.


    ¡°Dongzi, are you cold? ¡± Little rock shivered from the cold and couldn¡¯t help but ask Hu Dongyang. Little Rock felt that if he continued to freeze, he would be a popsicle.


    ¡°What do you think? ¡± Hu Dongyang replied unhappily. Who knew that it would suddenly be so cold. If they had known earlier, they would have brought their coats out.


    But now, they did not have coats. If they were to continue freezing, they would probably catch a cold.


    ¡°Dongzi, why don¡¯t we tell the captain to send someone to send us a few coats? ¡± Little Rock suggested.


    ¡°No, the captain and the rest must be asleep by now. It won¡¯t be good if we wake them up. ¡± Hu Dongyang shook his head. He did not want to disturb Si Zhanbei and the rest.


    ¡°Then are we just going to freeze like this? ¡±


    ¡°just bear with it a little longer. Soon, someone wille to rece us. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    After listening to Hu Dongyang¡¯s words, little rock did not say anything. He was just about to endure it. But at this moment, the people in the carriage were also woken up by the cold.


    The moment Si Zhanbei woke up, he thought of Hu Dongyang and the others who were on duty outside, so he immediately got someone to send them coats.


    ¡°Dongzi, Dongzi, please reply if you hear me. ¡± Si Zhanbei suddenly turned on his earpiece and contacted Hu Dongyang.


    ¡°Roger! ¡± After Hu Dongyang replied, he heard Si Zhanbei say, ¡°Dongzi, I¡¯ll send someone to send you coats now. You guys hold on for a little longer. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    Not long after the call was turned off, the soldier came out of the carriage to deliver the coats to Hu Dongyang and the others.


    Hu Dongyang took the coats and thanked hisrades. Then, he delivered them to Little Rock and the other brothers one by one.


    When little rock saw that someone wasing, he initially thought that it was an enemy. Just as he was about to make a move, he realized that it was Hu Dongyang. He could not help but ask with a surprised expression, ¡°Dongzi, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°The captain asked someone to deliver the coats to us. I¡¯ll help you bring them over. ¡±


    ¡°thank you. Otherwise, we would have been frozen to death. ¡± Little Rock took the coat and put it on his body.


    After putting on the coat, he felt much warmer. Little Rock, who had been shivering all this time, stopped shivering.


    ¡°Captain Still knows how to dote on us. ¡± Little rock sighed.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If captain doesn¡¯t dote on us, who will? ¡± Hu Dongyang smiled. He stretched out his hand to pound Little Rock and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at the other people. ¡±

 Chapter 1459

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Chapter 1458: Transport Route 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll keep an eye on this side. ¡±


    Hu Dongyang returned to his position after handing over his coat to his brothers.


    The night was getting darker and the train sped up a little. Moreover, they did not stop on the road and Hu Dongyang and the rest had been keeping watch for almost the whole night.


    Seeing that the sky was about to brighten, Hu Dongyang and the rest could not hold on any longer. At this time, the train was about to arrive at the station. There was no stopping in the middle. This time, the train had to stop to add water.


    The train slowly stopped, and Si Zhanbei and the others woke up. Although this was the time when people were most sleepy, as lone wolf¡¯s team members, it wasmon for them to not sleep for a few days and nights while carrying out missions. Moreover, they had already slept for a while.


    ¡°everyone, keep your spirits up. The enemy may very welle to ambush us. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at the listless brothers and reminded them.


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± The brothers replied, and each and every one of them pulled themselves together and became vignt.


    However, at this moment, an explosion sounded, giving everyone a fright.


    Hearing the noise, Si Zhanbei immediately opened the carriage door. Then, he looked in the direction of the noise.


    The moment the carriage door opened, the scene outside fell into everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the house that exploded. ¡± Seeing the ce where the ident happened, the faces of the soldiers turned ugly. Without thinking, they nned to rush out.


    Because, the ce where the explosion happened was not anywhere else, but a civilian house near the fire station. As soldiers, they naturally had to go wherever there was danger.


    Therefore, when the brothers saw the situation, they wanted to rush out.


    Just as the brothers were about to rush out of the carriage, SI Zhanbei opened his mouth and said, ¡°stop! ¡±


    ¡°Captain? ¡± Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, the brothers stopped in their tracks and turned to look at him. They did not understand why he would call out to them at this time.


    Right now, they did not know what the situation was like. If the explosion continued, the civilians nearby would suffer. As soldiers, how could they ignore it.


    ¡°WE CAN¡¯T GO! ¡± Si Zhanbei opened his mouth again, causing everyone to be stunned. They asked, ¡°Captain, why? ¡±


    Why didn¡¯t they go They were so close. If they went now, they might even be able to save the nearby civilians.


    ¡°Why? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his brothers and said, ¡°think about it. Why didn¡¯t it explode earlier orter? Why did it explode when we just arrived? ¡±


    ¡°Captain, you can¡¯t be suspecting that the enemy is behind this, right? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked faintly. The explosion was too strange, he suspected that the enemy was luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    That was why he didn¡¯t let his brothers go down, in case they fell into a trap.


    ¡°Captain, what if it¡¯s a coincidence? ¡± Fox couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a coincidence, we can¡¯t go. ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a serious face, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. But don¡¯t forget, what¡¯s our mission? ¡±


    Hearing this, the brothers fell silent. They naturally knew what their mission was. However, they felt very ufortable watching the huge fire that was ignited by the explosion.


    What if the fire grew bigger and bigger and burned the nearby people to death?


    If they went over now, they might be able to save them.


    ¡°Captain, are we just going to watch? ¡± Everyone was silent for a while and finally couldn¡¯t help but speak again.

 Chapter 1460

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Chapter 1459: During Transportation</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Of course not. I have already sent a message to the nearby fire brigade. They will naturally handle it. ¡±


    The first thing he thought of when the incident happened was that it might be the enemy¡¯s conspiracy, so he contacted the nearby fire brigade.


    Of course, even if he didn¡¯t contact them, with such a bigmotion, someone would definitely call the police.


    After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, the soldiers stopped talking. Although they wanted to help, their mission was more important now.


    If the results of the scientific research were mass produced, then millions of people would benefit. And even if they went to save them now, they would only save a few people.


    Everyone knew how to calcte ounts. Therefore, very soon, the team members quieted down and stayed in the carriage. No one went out.


    However, the enemy, seeing that this trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain was useless, immediately changed their strategy and nned to attack by force.


    ¡°It¡¯sing! ¡± Si Zhanbei had been quietly listening to the movements outside. When the enemy moved out, he had already caught the movement. ¡°Everyone, get ready! ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Everyone responded. Then, they turned on the safety of their guns and waited for the enemy to arrive.


    Not long after, the sound of gunshots rang out. Dense bullets were fired at the carriage where Si Zhanbei and the others were in, as if they wanted to turn the carriage into a sieve.


    Hearing the gunshots, Si Zhanbei and the others¡¯faces turned ck. The enemy actually fired without waiting for them to get close. This way, their advantage would be gone.


    Not only that, they were all in the carriage. If they could not get out, it was equivalent to catching a turtle in a jar.


    Damn it!


    The soldiers cursed in a low voice. Fortunately, the carriage of the train was rtively thick, so it wouldn¡¯t be easy for the bullets to prate it. As such, the soldiers were temporarily safe, so they fought back with all their might.


    At the same time, Hu Dongyang and the others who were lurking outside also took action. They set up sniper rifles on the top of the carriage and called out the names of the enemies one by one.


    In this way, it eased the pressure on Si Zhanbei and the others, allowing them to fight back with much more strength. When the enemy saw their own people being suppressed by the sniper, they were extremely angry. They decided to send a few people to deal with the sniper on the top of the carriage.


    Unexpectedly, although there was only one sniper, there was more than one person lurking in the dark. As soon as those people got close to the carriage, they were dealt with.


    When the person-in-charge of the enemy saw his own people being killed one by one, he was extremely angry. He no longer had any scruples and directly ordered his subordinates, ¡°grenade, blow up that carriage for me. ¡±


    The enemy¡¯s words entered Si Zhanbei and the others¡¯ears, making them unable to help but worry.


    ¡°Dongzi, the enemy is going to blow up the carriage, think of a way to stop it. ¡± Now, even if they changed carriages, it was toote. Therefore, the best way was that Hu Dongyang and the others could stop it or block it for a while, giving the brothers a chance to leave the carriage.


    Si Zhanbei did not want the brothers to all be left here before the mission waspleted.


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Hu Dongyang responded, then set up a sniper rifle to specifically hit the enemy¡¯s grenade.


    ¡°JUMP OUT OF THE CAR! ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that Hu Dongyang had suppressed the enemy and immediately ordered his men to jump out of the car.


    With an order, the soldiers jumped out of the car without saying a word. Si Zhanbei was thest one. His hands were still tied by a chain to the box containing scientific research results.


    When the enemy saw that they had forced Si Zhanbei and the others down, they were overjoyed. Especially when they saw the box in Si Zhanbei¡¯s hands, they were overjoyed.


    That was what they wanted. If they couldn¡¯t get it, then they had to destroy it.

 Chapter 1461

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Chapter 1460: The destruction of a vehicle and the death of a person</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The higher-ups had instructed that if they could not obtain something, no one else could. Therefore, no matter what, they had to either snatch the thing or destroy it today.


    With this belief in mind, the person-in-charge of the enemy gave the order and everyone headed towards Si Zhanbei.


    Looking at the people who wereing towards him, Si Zhanbei was not afraid at all and kept on retaliating. Even though he was holding the thing in his hand, the speed of his counterattack did not decrease at all.


    When the person in charge of the enemy saw that Si Zhanbei was so powerful, he was extremely anxious. In the end, when he saw that his men could not even get close to Si Zhanbei, he was instantly annoyed and directly ordered, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, destroy the thing for me. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The subordinate replied, then immediately adjusted his method and no longer rushed towards Si Zhanbei. They directly took out a grenade from their bodies and threw it at Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression instantly changed. He carried the thing, turned around and ran. In the blink of an eye, he had run out of the explosion range of the grenade.


    On the other hand, the train track had been blown up quite badly. It was directly paralyzed and could not leave.


    The driver on the truck had long heard themotion outside, but he was so scared that he did not dare to get out of the truck. He had been staying in the driver¡¯s cab the whole time.


    Now that he saw that the train track had been blown up, he took out his phone to call the police. After all, he was not the only train that had passed through this road. There would be a bus in a while.


    What if the people on the bus did not realize that the train track was broken and directly drove over? The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Seeing that the railway was damaged, Si Zhanbei and the others knew that there was no way to take the train. However, fortunately, they were already in the territory of Wu city, so they could drive there.


    Therefore, after avoiding the enemy¡¯s grenades, Si Zhanbei immediately contacted his own people and asked the other party to drive over to pick him up.


    They, on the other hand, headed towards the pick-up location.


    When the person in charge saw that the explosion did not hit Si Zhanbei but instead damaged the railway, he immediately understood that something bad had happened. He knew that in a short while, the police would arrive.


    Now, they could not even deal with Si Zhanbei¡¯s men, let alone the police. Therefore, they did not linger at the station and instead forced Si Zhanbei and the others to leave this ce.


    This way, it was a bit like they were heading to the same destination. Si Zhanbei wanted to leave this ce to meet up with his own people. The enemy wanted to force Si Zhanbei and the others to leave this ce so that their people would have a better chance to attack and there would be no trouble.


    Both parties chased each other and headed towards therge highway outside the station.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s men arrived very quickly. They had already arrived when they arrived at the main road.


    ¡°Get in! ¡± Qin Feng, who was driving, shouted. Si Zhanbei carried his suitcase and got into the car first, followed by Hu Dongyang and his brothers.


    In order to amodate so many people, Qin Feng specially drove a van.


    Si Zhanbei sat in the passenger seat and looked at Qin Feng as he asked, ¡°old Qin, why are you here? Where are they? ¡±


    When he led the team out, Si Zhanbei had split them into two groups just in case. One group was led by him to pick up the goods. Meanwhile, Qin Feng led the other half of his brothers to meet them on the road.


    ¡°They are following us in the dark, taking care of the tail and trouble behind us, ¡± Qin Feng exined, then started the car and left quickly.


    Their car left, and the enemy caught up. Seeing that the car was already far away, they immediately chased after it without saying a word.


    Qin Feng¡¯s driving skills were not bad, and the car was fast and steady. However, the enemy was not bad either. While they were biting on them, the distance between them was shortened bit by bit.

 Chapter 1462

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Chapter 1461: The destruction of vehicles and the death of two people</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that the enemy was getting closer and closer, Qin Feng was a little angry. He opened themunication and roared at his brothers in the dark, ¡°what are you doing? The enemy is almost catching up with us, why aren¡¯t you taking care of them? ¡±


    ¡°Instructor, we have encountered an attack. ¡± The brothers replied. Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng¡¯s expressions couldn¡¯t help but turn ugly.


    The brothers who were supposed to receive them had actually been stopped. What was going on?


    Could it be that their actions had been exposed?


    One had to know that only Lone Wolf¡¯s people knew that they had divided the people into two groups. The others did not know at all.


    But now, the remaining people were stopped. This was very abnormal. But Si Zhanbei and the others would not rashly doubt their own brothers.


    After all, they were brothers who had shared life and death together. They were brothers who could hand over their backs and lives along the way.


    ¡°think of a way to break through the enemy¡¯s obstruction and meet up with us as soon as possible. ¡± Si Zhanbei ordered calmly. Then he said to Qin Feng, ¡°change Dongzi to drive. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Qin Feng nodded. Hu Dongyang¡¯s driving skills were the best in the team. It would be best for him to drive.


    ¡°Dongzi,e and drive! ¡± Si Zhanbei shouted to the back.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Hu Dongyang replied and ran to the front quickly. When Qin Feng saw Hu Dongyanging, he directly moved from the driver¡¯s seat to the side and gave the seat to Hu Dongyang.


    Hu Dongyang quickly took over Qin Feng¡¯s position and drove the car quickly. He knew that they had to shake off the enemy, or else they would be in great danger.


    Just now, he had looked behind him, and there were more than a dozen cars following them.


    Moreover, the other group of brothers who were originally going to approach Si Zhanbei and the others, upon hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s order, directly started to y with the enemy.


    They quickly broke out of the encirclement and caught up. In this way, it formed a double-sided pincer attack, and the two groups of people sandwiched the enemy in the middle.


    However, Si Zhanbei and the others didn¡¯t stop to tangle with the enemy. Instead, they continued to drive forward. However, just when they thought they were about to shake off the people behind them, a few cars suddenly darted out from the side.


    From the looks of it, these people weren¡¯t on the same path as the people chasing after them.


    When he saw the road ahead was blocked, Si Zhanbei could only give the order to changenes. However, he didn¡¯t know what was going on with the enemy. Even though they changednes, there were still people that blocked their path.


    This happened a few times in a row. Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was extremely dark. He guessed that the enemy might have joined forces with the goal of destroying the ¡®research results¡¯ in his hands.


    After walking for a while, they still could not shake off the enemy. Si Zhanbei knew that this could not go on, so he said to Qin Feng who was sitting behind him, ¡°old Qin, take out the map. ¡±


    Qin Feng took out the map and handed it to Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei opened the map and looked at it for a while. He pointed at a ce and said to Hu Dongyang, ¡°Dongzi, drive the car this way. ¡±


    Hu Dongyang tilted his head and took a look. His expression immediately changed and he said, ¡°boss, this is the cliff. There will be no road after we go up. ¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡±


    ¡°Then what about you? ¡±


    ¡°Dongzi, what are you talking about? Carry out the order. ¡± Qin Feng Berated Hu Dongyang. He and Si Zhanbei had been partners for so long, so he naturally understood his n.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Hu Dongyang did not say anything else. He directly turned the car around and headed towards the ce that Si Zhanbei had pointed to previously.


    The enemy who was chasing them saw that the car was heading towards the cliff. He thought that they were not familiar with the terrain here and could not help but becent.

 Chapter 1463

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Chapter 1462 the car was destroyed and three people died</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The cliff was on the mountain. If one wanted to go to the cliff, they had to go around the mountain road. Hu Dongyang drove the car and rushed up the cliff.


    Behind him, the enemy was chasing them relentlessly. It seemed that they would not stop until they were forced to the cliff.


    Seeing that they were about to reach the cliff, Si Zhanbei immediately gave the order He said, ¡°Dongzi, there will be a turn not far from the cliff. You Park there and we will get off first. After that, you drive the car to the cliff and jump out of the car to meet us. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Hu Dongyang immediately understood Si Zhanbei¡¯s n and the doubts in his heart were solved.


    Soon, they reached the ce that Si Zhanbei had mentioned. Hu Dongyang slowed down the speed of the car and the brothers quickly got off the car and went into the forest.


    As for Hu Dongyang, after the brothers had gotten off the car, he sped up again and headed towards the cliff. Because of the turn that blocked the enemy¡¯s vision, they did not know that all the people in the car had already gotten off. Now that they saw the car heading towards the cliff, they continued to chase.


    They were about to reach the cliff. If they didn¡¯t stop, the car would be destroyed and people would die. Hu Dongyang decisively opened the door of the car next to him and rushed out.


    The car was out of control and rushed towards the cliff. The enemy who was chasing behind watched the car fall into the cliff.


    Seeing this scene, the enemy was stunned and didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    When they reacted, they took out their phones and reported the good news to the people upstairs. Although they didn¡¯t directly snatch the thing, they didn¡¯t directly destroy it. But the car had fallen off the cliff, which could be considered to have indirectly helped them a lot.


    Hearing this news, the enemy was naturally very happy. He ordered his subordinates to confirm if the research results and people had really fallen off the cliff.


    After receiving a positive reply from his subordinates, he ordered them to retreat and prepare to celebrate.


    The enemy quickly retreated. However, what they did not know was that Si Zhanbei and the others did not fall off the cliff at all. What they went down was only a car.


    After the enemy retreated, Si Zhanbei and the others came out from the forest and headed down the mountain. The car was destroyed, so they could only walk down the mountain on their feet. Then, they rented a car and headed to their destination.


    When Si Zhanbei and the others were being chased by the enemy, a beautifuldy went to Liu Gong¡¯s home and visited him. She took away the real research results.


    And that woman was none other than Lin Xue. She was ordered by Si Zhanbei to go to Liu Gong¡¯s home to get something.


    This was also something that Si Zhanbei had discussed with Liu Gong in advance. After all, who would have thought that Liu Gong would bring such an important research result home?


    After Lin Xue got the things, she drove straight to Wu city. For safety reasons, Si Zhanbei even arranged a few of the SI family¡¯s bodyguards to escort her.


    Because Si Zhanbei and the others attracted the enemy¡¯s attention, Lin Xue¡¯s side went quite smoothly. On the afternoon of the third day, they arrived at Wu city.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei and the others had long been waiting in Wu city.


    When Lin Xue handed the things over to Si Zhanbei, Qin Feng and the others finally realized that the things Si Zhanbei was carrying along the way were actually fake.


    However, none of them med Si Zhanbei. After all, the matter was of great importance, so it was only right that he did not tell them.


    After getting the real scientific research results, SI Zhanbei brought his people to thepany that received them and handed them over to the person in charge.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei and the others did not know that the enemy had already spread the news of their car being destroyed and their lives being lost to Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 1464

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Chapter 1463: Four people die after a car is destroyed</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Feng Mian was the one who told Sheng Fenghua about this news.


    Dark night was also involved in this operation.


    At first, Feng Mian didn¡¯t know that the escort mission was from China¡¯s Lone Wolf Special Forces. Later, because of the news sent by dark night¡¯s people, he found out about it.


    As soon as he received the news, Feng Mian immediately called Sheng Fenghua. Feng Mian knew that Sheng Fenghua was one of the lone wolves, so he thought that something had happened to her.


    When Sheng Fenghua¡¯s call was picked up, Feng Mian asked directly, ¡°Feng Hua, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a sensitive person, and Feng Mian¡¯s words made her wary. She asked, ¡°What News did you hear? ¡±


    Feng Mian was relieved to hear that Sheng Fenghua was fine, and then he said to her, ¡°Feng Hua, I just heard from the underworld that a special forces team from Huaxia was escorting a scientific research result when they were chased off a cliff by the enemy. Their car crashed and they died. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? Their car was destroyed and they died? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart tightened and a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    A few days ago, Si Zhanbei told her that they were going on a mission. It had been a few days and they had not received any news.


    She was wondering if the team that Feng Mian mentioned would be Si Zhanbei and the others. When she thought of this, Sheng Fenghua immediately became anxious and asked, ¡°Feng Mian, can you find out the name of the Special Forces team? ¡±


    Feng Mian hesitated for a long time before she said two words, ¡°Lone Wolf! ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard these two words, her mind went nk. Her body swayed, and she was about to fall to the ground. How could it be Lone Wolf?


    Si Zhanbei was so powerful, and Lone Wolf¡¯s brothers were not idiots. How could they be forced to fall off a cliff?


    ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua, are you okay? ¡± Feng Mian could not help but worry when she did not hear Sheng Fenghua¡¯s reply. He regretted telling Sheng Fenghua the truth. What if she could not take it lying down?


    Feng Mian was extremely regretful when she thought that Sheng Fenghua could not take it lying down and might do something stupid. She said, ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! ¡± Sheng Fenghua finally came back to her senses and replied to Feng Mian.


    ¡°Feng Mian, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll hang up first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was worried about Si Zhanbei and was not in the mood to continue talking to Feng Mian.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, she first had to confirm this news.


    Sheng Fenghua immediately hung up on Feng Mian and then called Political Commissar Yang. She knew that she had vited the rules by doing this, but she was really worried about Si Zhanbei, so she had to ask him clearly.


    At this moment, in the military district of city a, politicalmissar Yang was sitting in his office smoking. He couldn¡¯t believe the news that he had just received.


    After all, Lone Wolf was the sharp knife of their military district. Even if there weren¡¯t thousands of missions, there were at least hundreds of them. Which time, they hadn¡¯tpleted them very well.


    But this time, not only did they fail toplete the mission, they even sacrificed all of them. How could this be possible?


    However, this news was sent back by the people in Lone Wolf, so he had to believe it. Moreover, in order to confirm this news, he had specially contacted Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng. However, neither Si Zhanbei nor Qin Feng replied.


    This result made his heart sink. At this moment, the phone rang.


    Political Commissar Yang quivered. Then, Mengde picked up the phone and asked anxiously, ¡°Lone Wolf, is that you? ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar Yang, it¡¯s me, Sheng Fenghua! ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice, Political Commissar Yang was stunned. Then, he came back to his senses. He softened his tone and asked, ¡°it¡¯s Fenghua. Why are you calling? What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

 Chapter 1465

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Chapter 1464 went to Wu city one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°POLITICAL COMMISSAR, I¡¯ve heard all about it. ¡±


    When Political Commissar Yang heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he thought to himself, this is not good. But he said, ¡°What have you heard? Your words have no beginning or end, why can¡¯t I understand? ¡±


    Although Political Commissar Yang concealed it very well, Sheng Fenghua still heard something strange. This understanding made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart sink, and then she said, ¡°politicalmissar, I request to return to the team. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯ve told youst time. With your situation, even if you return to the team, you¡¯ll be assigned to the logistics department. ¡± Political Commissar Yang tried to convince Sheng Fenghua. After all, Si Zhanbei and the others had already met with an ident, and he didn¡¯t want Sheng Fenghua toe back.


    Even if she had toe back, he also hoped that Sheng Fenghua would go to the logistics department.


    ¡°Political Commissar, I request to return to the team. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was also a very stubborn person. If she wanted to avenge Si Zhanbei, she had to return to the special forces. Otherwise, there would be no chance at all.


    ¡°Fenghua, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me? Your children are still young. It¡¯s not appropriate to return to the team at this time. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Zhan Bei is already in the special forces. If you want toe back, what if something happens to the two children? ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar, I know that something has happened to Zhan Bei. I want to avenge him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not change her mind because of politicalmissar Yang¡¯s words. She had to return to the special forces.


    As for the two children, she could only let them suffer. However, she believed that even without her, old master Si and her parents would still raise them well and bring them up.


    ¡°Fenghua, why are you so stubborn? I said I can¡¯t, but I just can¡¯t. ¡± Political Commissar Yang became firm. He absolutely could not let Sheng Fenghuae back. Otherwise, he would have let down Si Zhanbei and grandfather Si.


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently and hung up the phone. She knew that politicalmissar Yang¡¯s side could not be reasoned with.


    There was no way to return to the team, so she could only think of another way.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and finally decided to make a trip to Wu city. She wanted to go to the scene to take a look. She felt that Si Zhanbei would not be so easily harmed.


    After all, his experience was there. Every time they carried out a mission, they would bring a map of the nearby area. It was impossible for him not to know that the ce was a cliff and then fall off the cliff with a group of brothers.


    After Sheng Fenghua made her decision, she went downstairs and found her mother and grandfather Si, who were ying with the children. Then, she said, ¡°mom, grandfather, I have something to do and have to go on a long trip. Please help me take care of the children for a few days. ¡±


    ¡°Go on a long trip? Where are you going? ¡± Grandfather SI looked up at Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to Wu city. I have some matters to deal with at thepany. ¡± Sheng Fenghua lied, and she didn¡¯t want grandfather Si to worry.


    ¡°Okay, you go. We¡¯ll take care of the children for you. ¡± When grandfather SI heard that it was a matter of thepany, he didn¡¯t Stop Sheng Fenghua.


    Because he knew that Sheng Fenghua had her ownpany. Even if herpany had hired someone to manage it, there were still some matters that required her to step in.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandfather! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him and then said to her mother, Ye Qingge, ¡°mom, I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days. ¡±


    At night, the child would definitely sleep with Ye Qingge, so she was the one who had the hardest time.


    ¡°How many days are you going to go? ¡± Ye Qingge asked. It did not matter if it was hard or not, but she was worried that Sheng Fenghua would be gone for too long. If the child looked for his mother, she was afraid that she would not be able to handle it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a week at most. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nned to take a ne to go there. It would take two days to go back and forth, and five days to go to the ce of the incident to look for clues. If there were no idents, it should be more than enough.

 Chapter 1466

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Chapter 1465: going to Wu city two</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, you go early ande back early. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll book a ticket now and leave early tomorrow morning. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua finished speaking, she took out her phone and booked a flight ticket to Wu city early the next morning.


    The next morning, Sheng Fenghua Fed her two babies milk before taking a car to the airport. Two hourster, she boarded a ne to Wu city.


    It took about three hours to get from B city to Wu city. When she arrived at Wu city, it was already one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    After getting off the ne, Sheng Fenghua took a taxi and headed to the hotel. After settling in, she ate some simple food and rested for another one or two hours before going out to buy some things to go to the ce where the incident happened.


    Sheng Fenghua intended to go down the cliff to take a look, so she bought some things that she needed to use outdoors and brought them back to the hotel.


    After staying in the hotel for a night, Sheng Fenghua rented a car with her things and went out. The cliff was in a county district below Wu city, which was only two hours away by car.


    Sheng Fenghua drove alone with the map and headed towards the cliff.


    When she reached the ce, Sheng Fenghua stopped the car and took out the things she had prepared beforehand from her space. She was ready to go down the cliff to investigate.


    Fortunately, there had just been an ident on the cliff, so there weren¡¯t many people going there. So when Sheng Fenghua went down the cliff, no one saw her.


    The cliff was very deep, and one couldn¡¯t see the end of it even if one looked out. Sheng Fenghua tied the rope to a big tree at the edge of the cliff. Then, she followed the rope down the cliff.


    Sheng Fenghua was very careful when she went down. She knew that if she was not careful, she might fall to pieces.


    When Sheng Fenghua went down the cliff, Si Zhanbei happened to arrive at the factory and was handing over to the person-in-charge of the factory. Qin Feng and the others were waiting at the temporary ce.


    At the beginning, everyone was very quiet and no one spoke. But as time went on, they could not help it. Because of the mission, they could not contact the outside world. But now that the mission waspleted, they still could notmunicate with the outside world, which made everyone confused.


    So, taking advantage of Si Zhanbei¡¯s absence, the brothers asked about Qin Feng.


    ¡°Instructor, why didn¡¯t the captain let us make a call? ¡± One of the team members spoke first. The moment he opened his mouth, the others immediately joined in and asked, ¡°that¡¯s right, instructor, what happened to the captain this time? Why didn¡¯t he let us contact the outside world? ¡±


    ¡°instructor, it¡¯s been many days since I¡¯ve called my girlfriend. If I don¡¯t call her now, she¡¯ll probably break up with me. ¡±


    ¡°Me too. My parents must be worried that I haven¡¯t called her in so many days. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, instructor, just let us make a phone call. ¡±


    Qin Feng looked at everyone and said two words, ¡°No! ¡±


    ¡°Instructor, why? Now that the mission has beenpleted, why is it still not possible? ¡± Everyone looked at Qin Feng in confusion.


    ¡°when the captaines backter, he will exin it to you. ¡± Qin Feng did not answer everyone¡¯s questions. This was Si Zhanbei¡¯s decision, and the reason must wait for him toe back.


    Of course, as Si Zhanbei¡¯s partner, Qin Feng had more or less guessed the reason. Although he did not want to believe it, the matter told them that what they did not believe had really happened.


    Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, everyone was discouraged. They each found a seat and sat down, then waited for Si Zhanbei toe back.


    Fortunately, the handover went smoothly, and Si Zhanbei returned not long after.

 Chapter 1467

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Chapter 1466 went to Wu city three</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing his brothers who were not in high spirits, he asked with a smile, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you guys? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that the mission ispleted? ¡±


    ¡°Captain, we want to make a phone call, is that okay? ¡± A brother stood up and said.


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei immediately understood why everyone was unhappy.


    ¡°Not yet, ¡± Si Zhanbei said lightly. Then, he did not exin to everyone. Instead, he took out his phone and called Political Commissar Yang in front of everyone.


    When Political Commissar Yang received Si Zhanbei¡¯s call, he immediately jumped up from his chair and asked excitedly, ¡°Zhan Bei, Zhan Bei, is that you? Is it really you? ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar, it¡¯s me! ¡±


    ¡°Are you guys okay? ¡±


    ¡°politicalmissar, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re fine. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. You don¡¯t know how much pain I felt when I heard that you guys had an ident. ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar, I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t contact you in time and caused you to worry. ¡± Si Zhanbei apologized sincerely to politicalmissar Yang.


    Although he was doing it for the mission, it was his fault for making his superiors worry.


    ¡°As long as you guys are okay. ¡± Political Commissar Yang did not care. In his eyes, nothing was more important than the safety of Si Zhanbei and the others.


    ¡°politicalmissar, don¡¯t worry. We are all fine. However, I have a situation that I need to report to you. ¡±


    ¡°What situation? Tell me! ¡± Political Commissar Yang heard the seriousness in Si Zhanbei¡¯s tone and immediately looked at him seriously.


    ¡°Political Commissar, it¡¯s like this. I suspect that there is an internal problem and that we have been betrayed. ¡±


    Once these words were said, not only was politicalmissar Yang shocked, but the brothers present were even more shocked. They stared nkly at Si Zhanbei, not understanding why he would say such a thing.


    ¡°What did you say? Say it again. ¡± The matter was of great importance, so politicalmissar Yang had no choice but to let Si Zhanbei repeat it again. After all, the special forces were an elite force. Not to mention that every one of them could fight against a hundred, but they could still fight against ten.


    Once there was a problem among them, it would affect the whole body.


    ¡°There¡¯s a traitor among us. ¡± Si Zhanbei said it very bluntly. Political Commissar Yang was silent for a moment before reminding him, ¡°Zhanbei, you have to have evidence for everything. Otherwise, you will make our brothers feel disappointed. ¡±


    ¡°POLITICAL COMMISSAR, I don¡¯t have direct evidence. However, you should have it. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±PoliticallCommissarrYangg was puzzled and asked.


    ¡°Political Commissar, I¡¯ve asked our brothers to be quiet these few days and have not contacted the outside world. Think about it, did someone from the special forces contact you and say that something happened to us? ¡±


    ¡°You, how did you know? ¡± Political Commissar Yang was shocked. In the beginning, he actually did not believe that something had happened to Si Zhanbei and the others. However, the person who gave him the news was a member of the special forces, so he had no choice but to believe it.


    If it was ording to Si Zhanbei¡¯s intentions, the person who called him with the news was a mole.


    But how could this be possible When recruiting, the familyposition was very strict. Otherwise, they would not be able to enter the army, not to mention that they were entering the special forces.


    ¡°Political Commissar Yang, we really almost lost our entire army this time. ¡±


    ¡°Now, although we weren¡¯tpletely wiped out, we still lost a fewrades. If it wasn¡¯t because of the traitor, they wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice themselves. ¡±


    Hearing this, politicalmissar Yang fell silent. Although sacrifices were unavoidable, if it was because of the traitor, the nature of the casualties would be different.


    ¡°I understand. ¡± After a long while, politicalmissar Yang opened his mouth and said something. He didn¡¯t give Si Zhanbei a clear answer, but he would definitely investigate. Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t doubt this at all.

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Chapter 1467 went to Wu city four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei met more than ten pairs of eyes.


    ¡°Why are you guys looking at me like that? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked.


    ¡°Captain, is there really a mole in our special forces? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Captain, who is the mole? ¡±


    ¡°What do you guys think? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at everyone and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t let you contact the outside because I wanted to catch the mole. ¡±


    ¡°Now, the identity of the other party has been exposed. Once the identity is verified, we will have to go to the military court. ¡±


    ¡°Captain, who exactly is that person? Can you tell us? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, captain. Tell us so that we can know as well. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask, have you forgotten? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at everyone, then motioned to Qin Feng and walked out.


    The two of them went outside and found a quiet corner before they started talking.


    ¡°Qin Feng, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you at the first moment. ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, what are you talking about? I know that you are doing this for everyone¡¯s good. Even if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t say such a thing. After all, one less person to know, one more safety. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. ¡± Si Zhanbei patted Qin Feng¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°tell everyone that we¡¯ll go back tomorrow. If they want to go out for a walk, they have to do it early. ¡±


    ¡°Also, you can make a call now. ¡±


    After saying that, Si Zhanbei walked to the side, preparing to call Sheng Fenghua.


    The call was connected, but no one picked up. This made Si Zhanbei worried. He wondered what Sheng Fenghua was doing, why didn¡¯t she pick up a call.


    The phone couldn¡¯t be connected, so Si Zhanbei called home again. This time, it was picked up very quickly. Ye Qingge¡¯s voice came through.


    When Ye Qingge heard that the call was from Si Zhanbei, she smiled and asked, ¡°Zhanbei, why do you have time to call home? ¡±


    ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Fenghua? Is She at home? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua went on a long trip, ¡± Ye Qingge replied with a smile.


    When Si Zhanbei heard Ye Qingge¡¯s words, he immediately became anxious. He asked, ¡°mom, what did you say? Fenghua went on a long trip. Where did she go? ¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly had a bad premonition. He hadn¡¯t called back for many days. What if Sheng Fenghua and politicalmissar Yang had gotten the same fake news and thought that something had happened to them?


    He understood Sheng Fenghua and knew her personality. He knew that if she heard the news that something had happened to him, she would definitely make a move.


    And this was what he was worried about. He was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would do something stupid on impulse.


    ¡°She went to Wu city. ¡±


    ¡°When did she leave? ¡±


    ¡°She left two days ago. Why? Didn¡¯t she tell you? ¡±


    However, Si Zhanbei was not in the mood to answer Ye Qingge¡¯s question. He told her to call another day and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone at home, Si Zhanbei called Sheng Fenghua again, but no one picked up.


    Because of this, Si Zhanbei became more and more anxious. He ran back to his ce and said to Qin Feng, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. ¡±


    After that, he drove a car and left.


    Looking at Si Zhanbei who left in a hurry, Qin Feng was confused. He did not understand why he looked like something big had happened.


    However, if he didn¡¯t say anything about Si Zhanbei, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to ask.


    Si Zhanbei drove the car straight to the cliff. He guessed that Sheng Fenghua had probably gone to the ce where they were in trouble, so he wanted to look for her.


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua was already halfway down the cliff. When he looked down, he could vaguely see the shadow of a car.

 Chapter 1469

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Chapter 1468: meet at the bottom of the cliff</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was delighted when she saw the car. She then sped up. At this moment, she couldn¡¯t hear the sound of the phone at all. That was because she had ced the phone in her space.


    Si Zhanbei drove the car quickly and soon arrived at the cliff. Sure enough, he saw a car parked on the cliff, but he didn¡¯t see anyone.


    Si Zhanbei got out of the car and started to check his surroundings. In the blink of an eye, he saw the rope tied to the big tree next to him. He was more and more certain that Sheng Fenghua had already gone down the cliff.


    He took out his phone again and SI Zhanbei started to make a call. There was still no answer, causing him to frown.


    Hence, he walked to the edge of the cliff and shouted loudly, ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua! ¡±


    ¡°Wife, wife! ¡±


    He shouted several times, but there was still no reply.


    At the bottom of the cliff, Sheng Fenghua vaguely heard someone calling her and could not help but stop. She listened quietly for a while, but other than the mountain breeze, she did not hear anything.


    She did not hear anything. Sheng Fenghua shook her head, thinking that she was hallucinating. So, she went down the cliff again.


    Si Zhanbei shouted for a while, but there was still no reply. Si Zhanbei wanted to go down, but he was worried that the rope would not be able to bear the weight of two people.


    He wanted to climb down directly, but the cliff was steep. If he was not careful, he would fall down and be smashed into pieces.


    So, he stood on the cliff for a while, took out his phone and made a call.


    ¡°Help me prepare some things! ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei waited on the cliff. He waited for two hours. When Lin Xue delivered the things to Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua had already reached the bottom of the cliff and was heading towards the smashed car.


    When she reached the side of the car, Sheng Fenghua looked at the smashed car and suddenlyughed, ¡°Haha... ¡±


    She was very happy, very happy. There was no one in the car at all. So Si Zhanbei and the others were fine.


    Great, they were fine, they were fine.


    Sheng Fenghua jumped up excitedly. Then, she did not look at the broken car anymore and found a ce to rest. She had juste down for too long and was already tired.


    However, she managed to walk to the front of the car.


    Now that she knew Si Zhanbei was fine, her worried heart finally rxed.


    Sheng Fenghua, who had nothing on her mind, was in an exceptionally good mood. She found a rock and sat down. It was a little cold at the bottom of the cliff. Sheng Fenghua felt a chill when she sat down.


    She reached out to hug her arms and nned to enter the space. It was too cold outside and she could not stay there.


    She looked around and did not find anyone else. Only then did Sheng Fenghua sh into the space. At this time, Si Zhanbei had already tied the rope and was ready to go down the cliff.


    Before going down the cliff, Si Zhanbei said to Lin Xue, ¡°you stay here and guard. I¡¯ll go find Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll wait for you guys toe up here. ¡± Lin Xue smiled and found a ce to sit down. She didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to go down the cliff. It was too risky.


    If she had known she would do this, she would have called to tell her that Si Zhanbei was fine.


    In order to find his little wife as soon as possible, Si Zhanbei went down the cliff at the fastest speed. However, the cliff was too high, so it still took some time.


    However, when he reached the bottom of the cliff, he found that Sheng Fenghua was not there at all. He looked around and only saw the rope that went down the cliff.


    After searching for a while, he could not find Sheng Fenghua. Si Zhanbei could not help but worry and shouted, ¡°wife, wife, where are you? ¡±

 Chapter 1470

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Chapter 1469-meet at the bottom of the cliff</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua was resting in the end. When she heard the shout, her heart was filled with joy. Then, she quickly shed out.


    The moment she came out, she happened to appear beside Si Zhanbei.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua who suddenly appeared, Si Zhanbei was not surprised. Heughed and shouted, ¡°wife! ¡±


    When his voice fell, Si Zhanbei reached out and hugged her.


    ¡°Zhanbei, why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua hugged si Zhanbei¡¯s waist tightly. Seeing the real, living him and feeling his body temperature, Sheng Fenghua waspletely relieved.


    However, when she thought that he had alsoe down, she could not help but feel a little worried and asked, ¡°how did youe down? ¡±


    ¡°same as you! ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled, then lowered his head and kissed his little wife¡¯s forehead. He said, ¡°have you rested well? It¡¯s too cold at the bottom of the cliff. Let¡¯s go up. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve rested well. Let¡¯s go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua found Si Zhanbei. She did not want to stay at the bottom of the cliff any longer. She could not wait to go up immediately.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go up together. ¡± Si Zhanbei let go of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and headed towards the direction of the rope.


    When they reached the ce, they each pulled a rope and headed towards the top of the cliff.


    It was easy to go down the cliff, but difficult to go up. It took them twice as long to reach the top of the cliff. After Lin Xue noticed the movement of the rope, she stood at the edge of the cliff and waited.


    Seeing that they hade up, she reached out to pull them up.


    After they reached the top of the cliff, they found a ce to sit down. After they sat down, Sheng Fenghua thanked Lin Xue and asked, ¡°cousin, why are you here? ¡±


    Lin Xue walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and sat down. She looked at her with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to run errands for your husband. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Si Zhanbei with a face full of question marks.


    Si Zhanbei smiled and told her about the mission this time. Sheng Fenghua then knew that Si Zhanbei actually let Lin Xue participate in the mission this time.


    It was fortunate that he trusted Lin Xue so much. If something went wrong, the consequences would definitely not be something that Si Zhanbei alone could bear.


    He was really bold.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua was somewhat regretful that she did not participate in this mission. If she was here, she could have put the things in her space.


    However, the matter had already passed. Fortunately, there were no major problems.


    The three of them sat on the cliff for a while. After resting, they each drove back to Wu city.


    When they returned to Wu city, it was already evening. The three of them went to have a meal together before splitting up. Si Zhanbei followed Sheng Fenghua to the hotel. Lin Xue went to meet up with the SI family¡¯s secret guards, preparing to return the next day.


    When they arrived at the hotel, Si Zhanbei gave Qin Feng a call and told them that he would go directly to the airport and not to wait for him.


    A good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, after breakfast, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua took a car to the airport. When they arrived, Qin Feng and the others had already arrived and were waiting for them.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua, the members of the special forces were very surprised. Only then did they understand why SI Zhanbei left in a hurry yesterday.


    It turned out that he had gone to apany his wife.


    This spread of dog food made their hearts sour. Especially those who did not have a wife or a girlfriend, their hearts became sour. They looked at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua and teased, ¡°captain, why didn¡¯t you tell sister-inw when she came? We could have invited sister-inw for a meal too. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at the person who spoke and did not say anything. Instead, Sheng Fenghuaughed and said, ¡°are you guys still afraid that you won¡¯t have the chance to treat me to a meal? When I return to the team, you won¡¯t be able to treat me even if you don¡¯t want to. ¡±

 Chapter 1471

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Chapter 1470-meeting at the bottom of the cliff</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words made everyoneugh. Then, one by one, they asked her when she would return to the team.


    On the other hand, when Qin Feng heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to return to the team, he looked at Si Zhanbei with some worry.


    He knew that Si Zhanbei did not want Sheng Fenghua to return. After all, the special forces had more missions and it was more dangerous. In the past, there was nothing much. The two of them did not have children.


    But now, they had a child. They had to think about the child. It seemed that he had to give politicalmissar Yang a hint. He had to stop Sheng Fenghua from returning to the special forces.


    Even if she wanted to return, she could only go to the logistics department.


    Everyone chatted andughed for a while, and it was time to board the ne. So, everyone took their tickets and boarded the ne.


    Sheng Fenghua arrived in city a with everyone. She was going to the army and nned to have a good talk with politicalmissar Yang about her return to the army.


    Of course, before talking to politicalmissar Yang, she had to first convince Si Zhanbei.


    Sheng Fenghua had not officially told Si Zhanbei about her return to the army.


    When they arrived in city a, the army sent a car to pick them up.


    After returning to the army, Sheng Fenghua returned to the family building. She went to take a shower and changed her clothes before sitting in the living room and waiting for SI Zhanbei.


    After Si Zhanbei returned, he did not return to the family building. Instead, he went to write a mission report.


    Although the mission this time waspleted, a few members of the army were sacrificed. In addition, they discovered that there was a mole. This kept Si Zhanbei busy until the afternoon before he returned.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei had returned, Sheng Fenghua got up and went to get him some food.


    After eating, Si Zhanbei took a shower. The couple sat down in the living room and began to talk.


    ¡°Zhanbei, I want to return to the team, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said straightforwardly.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯ve returned to the team. What about the Child? ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned slightly and looked at Sheng Fenghua. The child was still young. It was not appropriate for her to return to the team at this time.


    ¡°What do you think about leaving the child with mom and the others? ¡± Sheng Fenghua expressed her thoughts, but Si Zhanbei did not say anything for a moment.


    To be honest, he did not want to let the child be taken care of by an old man. But he also understood Sheng Fenghua. She was not the kind of woman who would be content with the current situation and be willing to stay at home to take care of her husband and children.


    Moreover, if she stayed at home all the time, her medical skills would be a waste.


    He hoped that Sheng Fenghua could save more people, and he also hoped that Sheng Fenghua could have her own business. Although she already had the Sheng Shi group, it was still not enough.


    He hoped that Sheng Fenghua could stand higher, go further, and be remembered by the whole world.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei did not respond to her, and her heart could not help but sink. If Si Zhanbei did not agree, then Political Commissar Yang would not agree


    ¡°Zhanbei, are you unwilling? ¡± Sheng Fenghua felt a little sad. She thought that Si Zhanbei was the person who knew her best, but now it seemed that he had the same thoughts as everyone else. Did he think that she should stay at home to look after her husband and raise her children?


    Si Zhanbei immediately heard the strange tone in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice. He looked up and saw that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression was not good. He knew that she had misunderstood, so he said, ¡°wife, what are you thinking about? ¡±


    ¡°Nothing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head, her heart was a little confused. If Si Zhanbei did not agree, she did not know what she should do?


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m not unwilling. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little worried. I¡¯m worried that the few elders won¡¯t be able to handle the two children. ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out and put his arm around Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder, exining.


    Actually, he was also very conflicted in his heart and struggled for a while. After a long time of advice in his heart, he finally convinced himself.

 Chapter 1472

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Chapter 1471: meet the four at the bottom of the cliff</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If Sheng Fenghua was an eagle, she could only fly in the sky.


    He could not bear to break her wings.


    ¡°The babies are very obedient. ¡± Sheng Fenghua felt better after hearing this. Si Zhanbei did not refuse. She was very happy.


    ¡°Yes, the babies are obedient, but their parents and grandfather are old after all. Moreover, it¡¯s very tiring to take care of the children. I¡¯m worried about their health. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was silent. She suddenly felt that she was a little selfish. Taking care of the children was indeed tiring, especially when they woke up at night to feed. They were often very sleepy.


    If they left the children with their parents, they would be the ones who would be tired.


    After thinking for a while, Sheng Fenghua said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, why don¡¯t we find two nannies? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine! ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a while and agreed. Finding a nanny to take care of the children would make it easier for the elders.


    However, this nanny needed to be with the children for a long time, so they had to find someone with a good character.


    The husband and wife reached an agreement on the child¡¯s arrangements. The rest was the matter of Sheng Fenghua returning to the team.


    Si Zhanbei actually wanted to let Sheng Fenghua work in the military hospital, but Sheng Fenghua was unwilling and insisted on returning to the special forces.


    In the end, Si Zhanbei had no choice but to give her a difficult question. She had to go through apetition. If her physical fitness and various skills could pass, then he would let her return to the team.


    Although Si Zhanbei did not agree immediately, he gave her a chance, so Sheng Fenghua did not say anything. She could only let Si Zhanbei wait and see. She would definitely return to the special forces.


    After Si Zhanbei passed this round, Sheng Fenghua was relieved and nned to go and talk to politicalmissar Yang.


    However, when she reached Political Commissar Yang, she was stuck again. Political Commissar Yang only had one sentence, and that was to let Sheng Fenghua persuade old man si first.


    If old man Si agreed, then he would agree.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, her entire person was in a bad mood. She originally thought that as long as Si Zhanbei agreed, politicalmissar Yang would agree.


    Unexpectedly, he brought out old man si again. This was obviously making things difficult for her. Even if Sheng Fenghua did not tell old man Si, she knew that he would definitely not agree.


    ¡°Political Commissar, can you make an exception? ¡± Sheng Fenghua could not help but beg politicalmissar Yang.


    Unfortunately, this time, politicalmissar Yang did not have the slightest intention of relenting. He still said that as long as old man si agreed, his side would not be a problem.


    Unable to convince Political Commissar Yang, Sheng Fenghua could only leave in disappointment and return to the family building.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s listless look and felt his heart ache. He said, ¡°wife, how about I apany you back to B city and we persuade grandfather together? ¡±


    ¡°No need. Grandfather won¡¯t agree. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She understood old master Si¡¯s temper. He would never agree to let her go to the special forces.


    If she wanted toe back, the best ce to go was the military hospital.


    To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Those nine-to-five days, working and getting off work, weren¡¯t attractive to her at all.


    She just wanted to do something that could ignite her passion and make her blood boil.


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Si Zhanbei also knew in his heart that Sheng Fenghua was right. Old Master SI wouldn¡¯t agree. Because, in the past, when he wanted to be a soldier, old master Si did not agree.


    Later, he secretly signed up and entered the military camp. Old Master Si was so angry that he wanted to sever his rtionship with him.


    If it were not for Sheng Fenghua, his rtionship with old master SI would probably not be good now.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little annoyed and did not have any ideas for the time being. Old Master treated her well. She could not bear to hurt his heart.

 Chapter 1473

    <h4>Chapter 1473: Chapter 1472: Glory World Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The two of them fell silent for a long time. In the end, Sheng Fenghua felt hungry and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, I n to go to the city tomorrow. ¡±


    It was rare for her toe back, so Sheng Fenghua wanted to go to thepany to take a look. Recently, thepany¡¯s business was very good. The Glory World Hospital that Feng Rui was in charge of had been built, and all the equipment wasplete. The only thing missing was a doctor.


    Recently, Feng Rui was also recruiting people, but because it was a new hospital, not many people came to apply. For this reason, Feng Rui nned to go to his alma mater to find some people toe back.


    However, he hadn¡¯t told Sheng Fenghua about this n yet.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll see if I¡¯m free tomorrow. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    After agreeing to go to the city the next day, Sheng Fenghua saw that it was still early and nned to visit Commissar Yang¡¯s wife, sister-inw Yue.


    ¡°then you go. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua took some Jing city specialties from her space and carried them to sister-inw Yue¡¯s house.


    When she arrived, sister-inw Yue was doing housework. When she saw Sheng Fenghua, she was very happy. She put the things down and pulled her into the house.


    Sister-inw Yue pulled Sheng Fenghua and sat down on the SOFA. Then, she looked Sheng Fenghua up and down and said with a smile, ¡°you¡¯ve recovered well. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled. She knew that sister-inw Yue said that her body had recovered well after giving birth.


    ¡°Oh, why are you here? Where are the children? Did you bring them with you? ¡± sister-inw Yue asked again. She had long heard that Sheng Fenghua had given birth to a pair of twins, and they were very beautiful. She had always wanted to see them, but she had never had the chance.


    Because Sheng Fenghua had always been in city B, and the children were also in City B, she did not have much time to go to city B, so she had never had the chance to see them.


    ¡°The children are still in city B. I came here to do something, so I will be back in two days. ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the children. ¡± sister-inw was very disappointed. She had thought that she would be able to see the two little babies this time, but she did not expect Sheng Fenghua to not bring them at all.


    ¡°Yeah, the children are still young. It¡¯s inconvenient to bring them out, so they are left at home with the elderly to take care of them. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry? ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? The elderly are more experienced in taking care of the children than I am. And the children are also very obedient. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and spoke of the children with a face full of love and happiness.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua like this, sister-inw Yue also smiled and then said, ¡°if you go out like this, if you don¡¯t say it, you really can¡¯t tell that you are the child¡¯s mother. I don¡¯t know how you did it, but you actually recovered so well. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, are you envious of me? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more than envious. I¡¯m simply envious. ¡± sister-inw looked at her figure and joked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If sister-inw wants to lose weight, I can help you. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡± sister-inw didn¡¯t believe it. As a woman, who didn¡¯t love beauty Even if she was old, it was still the same. It was a woman¡¯s nature to love beauty.


    ¡°If sister-inw can trust me. ¡±


    ¡°I can, I can, ¡± sister-inw said quickly. She knew Sheng Fenghua¡¯s capabilities. Since she said so, it must be possible.


    ¡°since sister-inw can trust me, I¡¯ll help her. I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s 18 years younger. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°But, sister-inw, I¡¯ll say it in advance. The first time will be more painful. You have to be mentally prepared. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine. In order to lose weight, I can endure it no matter how painful it is. Besides, even if it¡¯s painful, can it be more painful than having a child? ¡±

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Chapter 1473: Sheng Shi Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, since sister-inw says so, then let¡¯s find another day. If sister-inw has nothing to do today, then I¡¯ll help you now. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great. ¡± sister-inw Yue became happy and pulled Sheng Fenghua into the room.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and followed sister-inw Yue into the room.


    When they reached the room, Sheng Fenghua asked her to take off her clothes, then took out a bag of silver needles from her body and put it aside.


    ¡°sister-inw, are you ready? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. Seeing that sister-inw Yue nodded, she took out a silver needle and started to stick it into her body.


    After sticking 18 silver needles in a row, Sheng Fenghua finally stopped. At this moment, sister-inw¡¯s body began to hurt.


    Along with the paining from her body, white beads of sweat flowed out along the silver needles.


    Sheng Fenghua watched from the side until the color of the beads of sweat turned colorless, then she pulled out the silver needle.


    ¡°sister-inw, you go take a bath. ¡± The pain on her body disappeared immediately after the silver needle was pulled out. Sister-inw felt that her body seemed to be much lighter and much morefortable.


    She got up and took a shower. When she came out, she felt a lot lighter.


    Sheng Fenghua Sat on the sofa in the living room. When she saw sister-inwe out of the shower, she took out a bottle of pills from a bag at the side and handed it to her She said, ¡°sister-inw, this is a beauty drug. Take one pill every day and you will see the effect ten dayster. ¡±


    ¡°really? That¡¯s great. ¡± sister-inw Yue took the pill and was very happy. When she thought that she could lose weight, she was in a good mood.


    Therefore, when Sheng Fenghua expressed that she wanted to leave, she refused to let her leave no matter what and insisted on having her stay for dinner.


    Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to stay. After keeping Sheng Fenghua, sister-inw called politicalmissar Yang again and asked him to call Si Zhanbei over.


    She said that she wanted to keep Sheng Fenghua for dinner, but the one who cooked was still Sheng Fenghua. It was all because sister-inw Yue¡¯s cooking skills were not very good.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua did not have any objections. It was just cooking a few dishes. It was not a difficult thing.


    Sheng Fenghua and sister-inw Yue were busy in the kitchen. In a short while, politicalmissar Yang got off work. Si Zhanbei followed behind him and came over.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. Quickly go wash your hands. It¡¯s almost time to eat. ¡± When sister-inw Yue saw that politicalmissar Yang had returned, she immediately told them to wash their hands and then carried the dishes out.


    The four of them ate, but Sheng Fenghua made eight dishes and a soup. These were all requested by sister-inw Yue. She said that Political Commissar Yang had always been obsessed with her cooking. It was rare for her toe here, so she had to let politicalmissar Yang eat to his heart¡¯s content.


    Seeing so many dishes, politicalmissar Yang was indeed very happy. He praised Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cooking while eating non-stop.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, Fenghua, you two eat too. ¡± Political Commissar Yang saw that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t even started eating, so he waved his hand.


    The two of them smiled and then started eating. The meal took an hour to finish.


    After the meal, the couple apanied politicalmissar Yang and sister-inw Yue to chat for a while. It was almost nine o¡¯clock when they finally returned to the family building.


    The next morning, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua ate breakfast in the canteen before leaving the main gate of the army. They waited outside for Da Yong toe and pick them up.


    Not long after, Da Yong arrived.


    After getting into Da Yong¡¯s car, the two of them went back to their home in the city before heading to thepany.


    When they saw Sheng Fenghua, the people in thepany were very happy. Especially Feng Rui. He happened to have something to ask Sheng Fenghua, so he directly pulled her to his office to talk.

 Chapter 1475

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Chapter 1474, Glory World Hospital III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Zhan Bei, you can go to my office first. I have something to talk to Feng Rui about. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nodded his head and headed towards Sheng Fenghua¡¯s office. Meanwhile, Sheng Fenghua went to Feng Rui¡¯s office.


    When she arrived at Feng Rui¡¯s office and sat down, Sheng Fenghua asked, ¡°what¡¯s so urgent? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re finally here. If you hadn¡¯te, I would have flown to city B to look for you. ¡± Feng Rui looked like he was thanking the heavens. Sheng Fenghua was stunned and asked, ¡°what happened? Why are you so anxious? ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Feng Rui nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Sheng Shi hospital has been built and the equipment is in ce. Do you know about this? ¡±


    ¡°I know. Aren¡¯t they recruiting now? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re recruiting now. ¡°. ¡°But you don¡¯t know that it¡¯s hard to find people these days. ¡°. ¡°those famous experts and so on already have their own units. I don¡¯t want those whose standards aren¡¯t good. ¡°. ¡°So after recruiting for a month, other than the nurses and the support staff, there¡¯s not a single doctor who can do anything. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Rui in shock. For a whole month, not a single doctor was found. How could this be?


    ¡°You¡¯re also very surprised, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Feng Rui asked.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and asked. When they had called before, Feng Rui had said that it was fine, that there was no problem.


    But now he was telling him that he hadn¡¯t found a doctor yet. How could this be ording to the original n, the hospital would open in half a month, but now there wasn¡¯t even a doctor, how could it open.


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be worried. ¡± Feng Rui was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Show me the information of those applicants. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Feng Rui stood up, took out the information, and handed it to Sheng Fenghua. There was quite a lot of information, but why didn¡¯t any of them get epted.


    Sheng Fenghua thought about this as she lowered her head to look at the information. It took her more than ten minutes to finish reading the information, and she picked out a few people who she thought were okay and put them aside.


    After reading the information, Sheng Fenghua looked at the few people she picked out again and handed them to Feng Rui, saying, ¡°call these people and ask them toe for an interview. ¡±


    Feng Rui took them over and looked at them. His face changed and he said, ¡°Feng Rui, these can¡¯t do. Their diplomas are too low. ¡±


    ¡°But they have experience, ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Feng Rui and said. At this moment, she understood why Feng Rui couldn¡¯t recruit anyone.


    He first looked at diplomas and diplomas, not actual clinical experience.


    ¡°This? ¡± Feng Rui was a little hesitant. In his opinion, if Shengshi hospital wanted to be a first-ss hospital in the country or even in the world, the quality of doctors was very important.


    And these people didn¡¯t even have a diploma, so how could they talk about quality?


    ¡°Do as I say. These people won¡¯t let you down, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said seriously. Although she hadn¡¯t seen these people before, their resumes were quite good.


    As for whether they were really good or not, she would have to have an interview to find out.


    It could be seen that they didn¡¯t have a diploma, so the sry of the hospital they were at now wasn¡¯t high. Otherwise, they probably wouldn¡¯t have jumped ship.


    ¡°Fenghua, do you want to reconsider? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Rui and thought for a moment, then said, ¡°if you are worried, you can go and get to know them first. Go and find out how their medical ethics are. If possible, let theme for an interview. I will interview them personally. What do you think? ¡±

 Chapter 1476

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Chapter 1475: Sheng Shi Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Feng Rui heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go ask around first. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Then, Feng Rui told Sheng Fenghua that he wanted to go to his alma mater and prepare to recruit some people from there.


    Sheng Fenghua had no objection to this matter and left it entirely to Feng Rui to handle.


    After the matter was settled, Sheng Fenghua returned to her office. Si Zhanbei was sitting on a chair and reading a magazine.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, he raised his head from the magazine and asked with a smile, ¡°are you done? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and then sat down next to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you frowning? ¡± Seeing Sheng Fenghua frown, Si Zhanbei reached out his hand to caress it and asked with concern.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and then told him about the difficult problem she encountered.


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei smiled and said, ¡°this problem is very easy to solve. You can go find a few professors and have theme to the hospital to give medical services. It doesn¡¯t need to be too much. One a day should be enough, right? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s words made Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes light up. This was a good idea. In this way, not only would the hospital have experts to give medical services, but the students that the professors would bring with them could alsoe to the hospital to practice. Who knows, they might even be able to stay in the hospital in the end.


    In this way, the problem ofcking doctors would be solved immediately.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua became happy and then hugged Si Zhanbei and kissed him fiercely.


    After being kissed, Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes darkened. Just as he was about to make out with Sheng Fenghua, there was a knock on the office door.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Si Zhanbei could only let go of Sheng Fenghua and look at the door.


    ¡°Come in! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said. The office door was pushed open and a female secretary walked in with documents in her arms. She said, ¡°Director Sheng, the general manager asked me to deliver these documents. You need to sign them. ¡±


    ¡°okay, leave them here. I¡¯ll call you after I sign them. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go out first. ¡±


    The secretary left. Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s unsatisfied look.


    Si Zhanbei knew what his little wife wasughing about, so his eyes shed. He reached out with his big hand and pulled her into his arms. Then he lowered his head and kissed her delicate lips.


    ¡°Zhanbei, let go of me. This is the office. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was shy after being kissed. She reached out to push Si Zhanbei and wanted to get up.


    This was not a home, but an office. If someone saw this, she did not know where to put her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one wille in. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled. Not only did he not let go of Sheng Fenghua, he deepened the kiss instead.


    Sheng Fenghua could not break free. There was nothing she could do. She could only let Si Zhanbei kiss her until he had kissed enough before letting go.


    The moment Si Zhanbei let go, Sheng Fenghua immediately withdrew from his embrace and sat on a chair at the side. She moved back and increased the distance between the two of them.


    Seeing her like this, Si Zhanbei felt a little funny and asked, ¡°am I a flood beast? ¡±


    ¡°more powerful than a flood beast, ¡± replied Sheng Fenghua, then lowered her head to read the documents.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was busy with work and smiled. He did not disturb her and continued to read the magazine. Sheng Fenghua read a file of documents for a long time before she finished reading it and signed it.


    After she was done with the matter, she called the inside line and asked the secretary toe and take it away.


    Not long after, the secretary came in. She took the document, then nced at Sheng Fenghua and left with a smile.

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Chapter 1476: Glory World Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, the smile on her face before she left made Sheng Fenghua feel a little strange. So, she took out a mirror from the drawer and looked at it.


    With one look, her face instantly turned red. She saw that her red lips were bright and alluring. With one look, it was obvious that she had been ravaged by someone.


    Obviously, the secretary from before had also noticed that, which was why she smiled like that.


    Turning her head, Sheng Fenghua red at Si Zhanbei fiercely. Then, she looked at the mirror and tidied it up. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t so obvious anymore, she made an internal call and informed Dongfang Hao and the rest to have a meeting.


    After receiving a call from Sheng Fenghua, the higher-ups of Sheng Shi went to the meeting room together.


    The meetingsted for two hours. Each department reported on their performance and the next work n, as well as the opening of the hospital.


    As for the matters at the hospital, although Sheng Fenghua had given full authority to Feng Rui, she also asked for the assistance of other departments.


    Then, she brought up her own idea, which was that when Sheng Shi hospital opened, she woulde back once a month to give medical services. In addition, she would invite a few professors from the medical school to take turns to give medical services.


    Everyone would definitely support Sheng Fenghua¡¯s idea. Especially Feng Rui. Once he saw that the problem that was troubling him had been solved, he immediately booked a ne ticket out of the country that night.


    Since Sheng Fenghua had helped him solve his worries, then he had to find her as soon as possible.


    After the meeting, it was lunchtime. Sheng Fenghua invited everyone to a gathering, and Si Zhanbei apanied her.


    After the meal, the couple went home to rest for two hours. Then, they went to the medical school to visit the professors. Originally, the professors rarely went out for consultations, but it was different when Sheng Fenghua was invited.


    Finally, the few professors decided to spend half a day each. Although it didn¡¯t meet their expectations, half a day might not be bad. In the end, Sheng Fenghua expressed her gratitude to the professors and promised them a lot of convenience and benefits before leaving.


    After the matter was settled, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have anything else to do. In addition, she missed the children, so she went straight back to B city the next day.


    Si Zhanbei was still very reluctant to see his wife leave so soon. However, when he thought about how the children were still young and needed their mother¡¯spanionship, he could only let Sheng Fenghua go back in the end.


    Seeing how reluctant her beloved man was, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart softened and she decided to bring the children to a city for a period of time.


    In any case, Sheng Shi hospital would be opening soon. At that time, she definitely had to be there. Instead of rushing over, it would be better to bring the children over first so that the children could adapt to the climate here.


    However, elder SI was probably not too happy about taking the children away.


    After returning to B city, the first thing Sheng Fenghua did was to look at the two babies. After looking at them, she went to take a shower and changed into a new set of clothes.


    After washing away the dust, Sheng Fenghua finally dared to hold the babies.


    She held one child in each hand and sat down on the SOFA. The children had not seen their mother for a few days, so they were naturally very happy to see Sheng Fenghua. They clung to her and did not want to let go. Ye Qingge saw that Sheng Fenghua had held her for a long time. She was worried that she would be tired, so she wanted to carry the children to the car to y.


    Unexpectedly, when she carried them, the children started crying.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qingge could not help but feel jealous. She said, ¡°look, you still want to be closer to your mother. Now that your mother is back, you don¡¯t even want your grandmother anymore. ¡±

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Chapter 1477 Sheng Shi Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua could not help butugh. Then she said to Ye Qingge, ¡°mom, you¡¯ve worked hard these past few days. I¡¯ll take care of the children for the time being. You can also have a good rest. ¡±


    ¡°okay, the children don¡¯t want me anymore. There¡¯s no use for me to keep them, ¡± Ye Qingge said with a little bit of anger, making Sheng Fenghua not know whether tough or cry.


    However, Ye Qingge was just saying it. In fact, she did not have any other thoughts in her heart.


    These few days, Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t around. She took care of her two children at night. Even with Ning Minglie¡¯s help, she still felt a little tired.


    Ye Qingge went back to her home to rest. Sheng Fenghua hugged her son and daughter and kissed their faces one by one. She yed with them crazily until the babies fell asleep. Then, she put them on the bed Then, she also slept with them for a while.


    This time, Sheng Fenghua slept very well. When she opened her eyes, she found that the babies had also woken up, but they didn¡¯t make a fuss. Instead, theyy beside her and looked at her without blinking.


    ¡°Luan Luan, Cheng Cheng, why are you looking at Mommy like that? Are you hungry? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at her daughter and son and asked with a smile.


    The two babies looked at Sheng Fenghua and blinked. They opened their mouths but only made a sound of ¡°ah AH¡± .


    Sheng Fenghua did not understand the children¡¯s words, but she guessed that they must be hungry. Therefore, she got up and took out some milk powder from the cab at the side to feed the babies.


    After drinking the milk, the babies were no longer hungry. Then, they climbed onto Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body one by one and started to y with her. The three of them yed in the room for a while before they went downstairs.


    As soon as old master SI returned from the mansion, he heard that Sheng Fenghua had returned. He knew that the children were beside Sheng Fenghua, so he did not look for them. Instead, he waited in the living room.


    When he saw that Sheng Fenghua had brought the two children downstairs, he waved at the children and said, ¡°children,e. Come to great-grandfather¡¯s side. ¡±


    The children were familiar with old master Si, so they extended their hands to him. Sheng Fenghua watched and brought the children to old master Si.


    ¡°You¡¯re back. Did everything go well? ¡± Elder SI asked Sheng Fenghua as he yed with the children. Elder Si was quite happy that she coulde back early.


    These few days, the few of them who were old and had to take care of the children were also a little out of their league. Although there were many people, they still felt a little tired.


    The two elders of the Ning family had gone back yesterday and did note today. They really could not take it anymore, so they had to go back and rest for a few days.


    Fortunately, Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge were still around. There were also servants and Nannies at home. Otherwise, they would really be exhausted.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Everything is done, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile. She did not intend to tell him the reason for her real departure.


    Anyway, Si Zhanbei was fine now. It did not matter why she left.


    Sheng Fenghua chatted with elder Si for a while and then proposed to bring the children to city a to live for a period of time.


    ¡°To city a? ¡± Elder SI was stunned. He looked at the two children and said, ¡°the children are still young. Is it not good to bring them to city a? ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, the children are already half a year old. I n to bring them by train. ¡± There were soft sleepers on the train, so it was more convenient to bring the children. The only bad thing was that the time was a little long. It was not like taking a ne, where they would arrive in one or two hours.


    ¡°BY TRAIN? ¡± Elder SI¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that they were taking a train. He said, ¡°then I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±

 Chapter 1479

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Chapter 1478 Shengshi Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he had taken a train. Thest time he went on a trip, he had taken a ne. Speaking of taking a train, that was decades ago.


    ¡°GRANDPA, you want to go with us? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at her grandfather in surprise. Taking a train was very tiring. And it took a long time. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the children were still young and it wasn¡¯t appropriate to take a ne, she would have wanted to take the children there.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll go with you guys. It¡¯s a good opportunity to take the train and experience the feeling of taking the train. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, your body... ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little worried. After all, old master Si was old and was afraid that he would be tired.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, aren¡¯t you here? ¡± Old Master Si wasn¡¯t worried at all. With Sheng Fenghua, a godly doctor with superb medical skills, he felt that there was no problem with him at all.


    Since old master SI had said so, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t object anymore. However, she still nned to give Si Zhanbei a call to see if he had any objections.


    Taking advantage of the fact that elder SI was ying with the children, Sheng Fenghua went outside to make a call to Si Zhanbei.


    When he received a call from Sheng Fenghua, Si Zhanbei was a little happy. Previously, Sheng Fenghua had just made a call, and now she was calling again. He felt that she must have missed him.


    Therefore, the first thing he said was, ¡°wife, you miss me? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I miss you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile and then told him about elder SI¡¯s n to go to city A.


    Si Zhanbei was a little surprised when he heard this and asked, ¡°wife, you¡¯re doing well. Why would grandfather want toe to city a? ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua remembered that she had forgotten to tell him about her n. So, she told him about her n to take the child to city a to live for a period of time.


    After listening to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei became happy. He thought that if she brought the child, he could not only see his wife but also the child in the future.


    This was a great thing for him.


    ¡°when are youing? I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up. ¡± Si Zhanbei could not wait to see his wife and children.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I¡¯m nning to take the train. I¡¯m going to buy a ticket first to see if there¡¯s a soft sleeper. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, when you¡¯ve bought the tickets, let me know. I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, when I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll call you to let you know. ¡±


    After hanging up Sheng Fenghua¡¯s call, SI Zhanbei had a smile on his face. Hisrades looked at him and could not help but tease him, ¡°captain, why are you smiling so much? Is there something good? ¡±


    ¡°Go back to training. ¡± Si Zhanbei red at the person who asked the question and walked towards the office.


    When he arrived at the office, he told Qin Feng about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s n to bring the child over and asked Qin Feng to prepare the greeting gift.


    ¡°Look at you showing off. Isn¡¯t it just having a wife and child? Just you wait. When I have a wife and child, I will definitely extort you ruthlessly. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, that will have to wait until you have a wife and child. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Qin Feng was so angry that he wanted to punch someone. However, when he thought that he could not beat Si Zhanbei, he could only give up.


    When his anger subsided, Qin Feng could not help but be concerned about where Sheng Fenghua and the others were staying. He asked, ¡°Zhanbei, when sister-inw and the childrene, can you stay in your room? Moreover, you are upstairs with the children. It is not convenient to go upstairs and downstairs, right? ¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you want to change my house? ¡± Si Zhanbei wanted to let his wife and children stay in the family courtyard so that he could see them after work

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Chapter 1479 Glory World Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, the conditions in this unit were rather poor. He was afraid that the children would be wronged. Moreover, the old man was alsoing. It was not convenient to go upstairs and downstairs.


    ¡°I recently heard that Commander Liu, who is next door to Commissar Yang, is going to be promoted. He will probably move away. Do you want to fight for it and see if you can win that courtyard over? ¡±


    ¡°that courtyard is bigger and the conditions are not bad. It will be better if sister-inw and the childrene and stay there. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, brother, thank you. I will go and ask around. ¡± Si Zhanbei gave Qin Feng a gentle punch to express his gratitude. Then, he went to look for Commissar Yang to inquire about the news.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei, politicalmissar Yang was a little surprised. It was work time now, and Si Zhanbei definitely wouldn¡¯t visit the three treasures pce for no reason.


    Now that he came, there must be something.


    ¡°Why are you here, sit! ¡± Political Commissar Yang Beckoned Si Zhanbei to sit down and then asked, ¡°you¡¯re looking for me for something, right? ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar is indeed a politicalmissar, you even know this. ¡± Si Zhanbei rarely ttered politicalmissar Yang, which made him not know whether tough or cry. He red at him and said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, this isn¡¯t like you, to actually know how to tter, it¡¯s rare. ¡±


    ¡°speak, what are you looking for me for? ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar, it¡¯s like this. I heard that Commander Liu¡¯s family next door is moving away, right? ¡±


    ¡°You Brat, why are you suddenly concerned about Commander Liu? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, politicalmissar. My Wife and children areing here for a period of time. My ce is a little small and it¡¯s inconvenient to live there. I want to move to another ce. ¡°. So, I wanted to ask if the house would be empty aftermander Liu moved away. I want to see if I can apply.¡±


    ¡°What? Fenghua and the children areing? ¡± Political Commissar Yang looked at Si Zhanbei excitedly, thinking if Sheng Fenghua lived next door to them, would she be able to scrounge for food every day in the future.


    ¡°Yeah, Fenghua said she ns to bring the children here to stay for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you ask. ¡± Political Commissar Yang agreed.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank politicalmissar first. ¡± Si Zhanbei said to politicalmissar Yang, then left his office and went to work.


    After Si Zhanbei left, politicalmissar Yang made a phone call and asked about it. After learning that there was no one living in that courtyard for the time being after regimentmander Liu left, he helped Si Zhanbei apply.


    The next day, Sheng Fenghua told Ning minglie and Ye Qingge about her n to bring the children to city a to stay for a period of time.


    When the two of them heard it, they looked at the children¡¯s faces full of reluctance and said, ¡°Fenghua, if you have something to do back in city a, why don¡¯t you leave the children at home? We¡¯ll help you take care of them. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, we can¡¯t always let you take care of the children. What if you¡¯re exhausted ¡°Besides, as parents, it¡¯s Zhan Bei and I¡¯s fault for not taking care of the children. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll be going for a longer time this time, so it¡¯s better to bring the children with me. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge thought it made sense, so they agreed. Originally, Ye Qingge also wanted to go with Sheng Fenghua and the others.


    But Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t agree, because if their mother went with them, their father would be the only one left in the house. They did not hire a nanny. Once her mother left, there would be no one to cook at home. Not to mention taking care of her father.


    Ye Qingge also knew that she could not leave, so she did not insist.


    Aftermunicating with her parents, Sheng Fenghua spoke to elder Ning and old Madam Ning. After that, she directly asked Ning Ruiyu to help book a few sleeper tickets.

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Chapter 1480 Glory World Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Ning ruiyu learned that Sheng Fenghua wanted to take the children to city a by train, he immediately booked a carriage.


    This made it convenient for them to take the carriage, which made elder SI very happy.


    After thinking about it, he decided to bring Butler Wang along. In this way, there would be someone to take care of him on the way, and he wouldn¡¯t have to rely on Sheng Fenghua for everything.


    After all, Sheng Fenghua had two children to take care of. If she still had to take care of him, she would probably be too busy.


    When Butler Wang heard that old master SI wanted to take him to city a, he immediately agreed and packed his luggage overnight. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he had gone out. Naturally, he was extremely happy that he had the chance to go out this time.


    The next day, Ning ruiyu personally drove them to the train station and entered the VIP waiting room.


    After sending them to the ce, Ning Ruiyu did not leave either. Instead, he apanied them to wait for the train. Because Sheng Fenghua had brought the manager and two other children, Ye Qingge and Ning minglie were worried. They were afraid that Sheng Fenghua would not be able to handle it, so they specially sent her to the train station.


    The group waited for almost half an hour before the train arrived. Sheng Fenghua and the others got on the train ahead of time. Ning Ruiyu and the others only left after they had settled down.


    Before they left, Ning Ruiyu went to find the conductor on the train and asked him to take care of Sheng Fenghua and the others.


    The conductor was naturally very happy to have a rtionship with the Ning family. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua and elder si were on the train. Even if Ning Ruiyu didn¡¯t tell them, she would take good care of them.


    The train started. Sheng Fenghua waved goodbye to her parents and Ning Ruiyu through the window.


    It was the first time for the two babies to take the train, so it was quite novel. They moved around on the bed, looking excited.


    It had been a long time since elder SI had taken the train. He was recalling the past excitedly. He watched the children y happily and told Sheng Fenghua about his past.


    It took a long time to travel from city B to City A. Elder Si was old after all. After talking to Sheng Fenghua and the others for a while, he was tired andid on the bed to rest. Housekeeper Wang took care of him.


    Originally, Sheng Fenghua wanted to take care of him, but she had two children to look after, so she had no time to take care of old master Si.


    Fortunately, housekeeper Wang came. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for her to take care of three people by herself.


    Not long after old master Siid down, the babies were tired and quickly fell asleep.


    Seeing that the children had fallen asleep, Sheng Fenghua finally had the time to sit down and rest. At this time, the conductor walked over, smiled, and greeted Sheng Fenghua. Then, he told her that if she had any difficulties, she could look for her at any time.


    Sheng Fenghua thanked him and watched the conductor leave before closing the door of the carriage. Although the soft sleeper was wider than the hard sleeper, it was impossible to sleep with an adult and two children.


    Therefore, after closing the door of the carriage, she brought the two children directly into the space.


    When they reached the space, Sheng Fenghua finally feltfortable lying on the big bed. She hugged the babies and rested for a while until she heard the sound of knocking on the door. Then, she opened her eyes and brought the babies out of the space and ced them on the bed.


    After settling the babies, Sheng Fenghua got up and opened the door of the carriage.


    As soon as the door was opened, housekeeper Wang stood outside and said to Sheng Fenghua with a smile, ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s time to eat. What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll go buy it for you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat anything. You buy more things that GRANDPA likes to eat. The food on the train may not taste very good. GRANDPA has been wronged following me. ¡±

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Chapter 1481 Shengshi Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Master said that it¡¯s just a few meals. It¡¯s okay to make do with it. ¡± Butler Wang smiled and turned to go to the dining car.


    Half an hourter, Butler Wang came back, followed by the waiter who was pushing the cart.


    The waiter brought out the dishes and ced them on the small table. There were too many dishes and the small table could not fit them all.


    Seeing this, Sheng Fenghua asked the other party not to put them on the table. She just put them on the table and lent them their dining car. The waiter didn¡¯t say anything. After all, there weren¡¯t many people as wealthy as Sheng Fenghua and the others.


    This meal cost more than a thousand yuan. Not to mention lending them the dining car, they could even send it to them.


    The waiter left the dining car behind and Sheng Fenghua opened the dishes one by one to take a look. Seeing that they were old master Si¡¯s favorites, she put them on the table and put the rest back.


    Old Master Si chose a few dishes and a soup, then sat down and started eating. Sheng Fenghua first went to give the children soup and milk powder. After feeding them, she sat down to eat with old master Si.


    As for Butler Wang, he carried the food to the aisle and ate.


    Although the food on the train didn¡¯t taste very good, old master Si still ate a lot.


    After eating, old master Si sat for a while and then got up to walk around in the carriage to digest his food. After walking for a while, old master Si didn¡¯t find it interesting and thought of going to another carriage to take a look.


    He remembered that when he took the train in the past, there were many, many people. At that time, he didn¡¯t have the money to sit in a hard sleeper or a soft sleeper, so he could only sit in a hard seat.


    Many times, he didn¡¯t even sit in a hard seat. Instead, he bought a non-sitting standing ticket, and each stopsted more than ten to twenty hours.


    Thinking about what happened in the past, old master SI wanted to take a look at the hard seat. He wanted to see if the hard seat was still as crowded as it used to be.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard that old master SI wanted to sit in a hard seat, she immediately disagreed. Putting aside the hard seat and the soft sleeper, they were separated by a head and a tail.


    Even if there were many people sitting in the hard seat and the smell was bad, old master might not be able to stand it.


    However, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s objection did not stop the old man from taking the carriage by force. Moreover, the more Sheng Fenghua stopped him, the more he wanted to go.


    In the end, Sheng Fenghua could notpromise. However, she called the conductor over and specifically asked her to bring old man Si over.


    As for herself, she had two children to watch over and could not apany the old man at all.


    Therefore, with the conductor and housekeeper Wang apanying him, old man Si went to take the carriage by force. Sheng Fenghua looked at their backs as they left and sighed.


    Sheng Fenghua yed with the children alone in the carriage for a while and coaxed them to sleep. Then, she took out her phone and called Si Zhanbei, telling him what had happened.


    When Si Zhanbei heard that the old master did not listen to her advice and insisted on sitting in the carriage to take a look, he felt a little helpless He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, since the old master wants to go, let him go. With housekeeper Wang¡¯spany, he will be fine. It¡¯s you who has to take care of the two children. It¡¯s been hard on you. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. The babies are obedient. I¡¯m not tired either. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua chatted with Si Zhanbei for a while before hanging up. Then, she watched over the babies while waiting for the old man and the others toe back.


    Besides, when the old man got out of his carriage, he realized that there were more and more people, and it was a little noisy. There were even quite a number of people on the aisle.


    Fortunately, with the conductor apanying them, they passed through smoothly.

 Chapter 1483

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Chapter 1482 Glory World Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even so, half an hour had already passed by the time he arrived at the hard seat. Furthermore, he was extremely tired along the way.


    Because he had requested toe, even if old master SI was tired, he couldn¡¯t say much. Furthermore, there were many people in the hard seat and the air wasn¡¯t good. Old Master Si felt a little ufortable and even if he wanted to find a ce to sit down and rest, there wasn¡¯t one.


    In the end, when the conductor saw that old master Si couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he brought him to the ce where the conductor sat for a while.


    When he was done resting, old master Si stood up and said that he wanted to go back.


    There were simply too many people sitting in the carriage. Compared to before, there were only a lot more people. Moreover, because it was an air-conditioned carriage, the air wasn¡¯t circting very well. The smell was simply unbearable to him.


    He was only at the door and hadn¡¯t entered yet. If he went in, he would definitely vomit in less than a minute.


    When the conductor saw that old master SI wanted to go back, he didn¡¯t say anything and brought them back the way they came. This trip took about an hour and a half.


    Seeing that old master Si and the others had returned, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say anything and went forward to check his pulse. Only when she was sure that he was fine did she rx.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was nervous, old master SIughed and said, ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯m fine, why are you nervous? I¡¯m just going to take a look, I¡¯m not doing anything else. ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re getting old, I don¡¯t dare to be careless. ¡± Sheng Fenghua withdrew her hand and stood up to thank the conductor.


    After bringing old master Si back safely and confirming that he was fine, the conductor left.


    After this trip, although old master Si was fine, he was very tired. Therefore, he closed his eyes and fell asleep not long after he returned to the carriage.


    Seeing that he had fallen asleep, Sheng Fenghua pulled housekeeper Wang to the side and asked about the situation.


    After housekeeper Wang returned one by one, Sheng Fenghua let him go to rest.


    When old master Si woke up, it was already night time. Because he slept for a long time, he missed the time to eat.


    Sheng Fenghua and housekeeper Wang didn¡¯t eat either. Instead, they waited for old master Si to wake up and eat together.


    When the two saw that old master Si had woken up, they informed the dining car to send the food over. When old master SI saw the different dishes from before, he suddenly had an appetite.


    After eating, he realized that the taste was authentic. It didn¡¯t look like it was made on the train. Instead, it looked like it was made in a big hotel.


    ¡°where did this foode from? ¡± After old master Si ate a few mouthfuls, he looked up at Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Master, Young Madam called the restaurant outside to order this. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Old Master Si was stunned and asked, ¡°we¡¯re on the train now. Can the restaurant deliver food to the train? ¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. This is what the restaurant delivered to the train. ¡±


    ¡°How did they deliver it? ¡± Old Master Si was a little curious. This was the first time he had heard that food could be delivered to the train.


    ¡°master, it¡¯s like this. Young Madam first checked where the train was and when it stopped, then called the nearby hotel to deliver it. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we have to thank the conductor. If it weren¡¯t for her help, this meal wouldn¡¯t have been delivered. ¡±


    ¡°However, this meal has been delivered for quite some time. Young Madam was afraid that it would get cold, so she specially asked the train driver to help heat it up. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re really something. ¡± Master SI praised Sheng Fenghua, then lowered his head and continued to eat.


    Seeing that master SI was enjoying the meal and eating well, Sheng Fenghua was finally relieved.

 Chapter 1484

    <h4>Chapter 1484: Chapter 1483 Sheng Shi hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was already veryte after the meal. In order to let old master SI rest earlier, Sheng Fenghua gave him a pill to help with digestion.


    After taking the pill, old master SI went to rest. Sheng Fenghua also returned to her bunk and brought the two children into the space to rest.


    A good night¡¯s sleep.


    The next morning, Sheng Fenghua woke up and brought the children out of the space. She asked housekeeper Wang to take care of them while she went to wash up.


    After washing up, Sheng Fenghua took out a few boxes of milk from her luggage and heated them with boiling water. Then, she handed them to old master Si and housekeeper Wang.


    This was the milk she had specially prepared for breakfast.


    Of course, there was milk on the train, but it would definitely taste worse than the ones she had brought at home. She had brought the milk herself, but the rest of the breakfast could only be eaten on the train.


    Originally, Sheng Fenghua had wanted to make the same call asst night to order it. However, old master Si didn¡¯t let her. He said that they would only have one meal and that they would be able to get off the train soon. There was no need to go through so much trouble. She would just make do with one meal and eat a good meal after they got off the train.


    Since old master SI had spoken, Sheng Fenghua could only give up.


    The dining car sent over steamed buns and oily food. The few of them made do with it. After breakfast, old master Si was in good spirits. He sat up and looked at the scenery outside through the car window.


    As he enjoyed the scenery, he recalled the past. This time, he didn¡¯t say it out loud for Sheng Fenghua and housekeeper Wang to hear.


    Seeing old master SI immersed in his thoughts, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t disturb him. Instead, she brought the babies to y by the side.


    Speaking of which, the babies were really obedient. Along the way, they did not make any noise or make any noise. It was very reassuring.


    Old Man SI looked at the scenery outside the window for a while. His eyes were a little tired, so he withdrew his gaze and teased the children to y.


    With the addition of old man Si, the children yed even more happily. However, they were soon tired. Then, they left the two adults behind and fell asleep.


    Looking at the babies who fell asleep while ying, Sheng Fenghua smiled. Then, she carefully adjusted their bodies so that they could sleep morefortably.


    After settling the children, Sheng Fenghua looked at old master SI and asked, ¡°grandfather, there are still two hours before we reach city A. Do you want to rest? ¡±


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not sleepy. ¡± Old Master Si waved his hand and started talking to Sheng Fenghua.


    This time, he had decided to follow Sheng Fenghua to city a at thest minute. He was a little worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to stay at home, so he asked, ¡°Fenghua, are we staying in the army or in the city this time? ¡±


    ¡°Grandfather, this will depend on Zhan Bei¡¯s arrangements. However, I guess there¡¯s a high chance that we¡¯ll be staying in the army. After all, this way, we¡¯ll be closer to Zhan Bei and he¡¯ll be able to see the children as soon as he gets home. ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? How big is the army¡¯s house? Will it be able to amodate us? ¡± Grandfather SI asked worriedly. He knew about the army¡¯s rules and regtions. For someone like Si Zhanbei, the house wouldn¡¯t be too big. It would be enough for the two of them and a child.


    But now, they had three more people, and grandfather SI was worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to amodate them.


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua immediately understood grandfather SI¡¯s worries. So she smiled ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. ¡°. Zhan Bei knew that we wereing, so he specially applied for a bigger house. ¡°Besides, even if the army can¡¯t fit us in, we can stay in the city. ¡°We have a house in the city, and the space is quite big. It¡¯s no problem for us to stay there. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that we can. ¡± The old man smiled and felt relieved.

 Chapter 1485

    <h4>Chapter 1485: Chapter 1484 Glory World Hospital 13</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He was really afraid that he would cause trouble for Si Zhanbei the moment he arrived.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei brought his people to the train station early. He stood on the tform and waited. His tall and straight figure was like a beautiful scenery, causing many passengers to stop.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not seem to feel the gazes of the crowd. He looked straight ahead, waiting for the train that Sheng Fenghua and the others were on to arrive.


    Time passed slowly, and the train slowly entered the tform. Si Zhanbei saw that the train had arrived, so he lifted his feet and walked towards the direction where the train stopped.


    When the train stopped, Si Zhanbei just happened to walk to the carriage that Sheng Fenghua and the others were in.


    On the train, when it was about to arrive at the station, Sheng Fenghua had already packed her luggage and was waiting to get off. Seeing that the train had stopped, Sheng Fenghua put the children into the cart. Then, she carried the luggage with one hand and pushed the babies towards the door with the other.


    Before she reached the door, Si Zhanbei had alreadye up.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, you¡¯re here! ¡± Seeing Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of smiles and she waved.


    ¡°WIFE! ¡± Si Zhanbei called Sheng Fenghua, then he waved at old master Si behind her, ¡°grandfather! ¡±


    After he waved, Si Zhanbei did not have time to reminisce about the past. He directly took the luggage and children from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands and pushed them off the train.


    Si Zhanbei was dressed in military uniform, he pushed the children with his hands and carried the luggage, once again attracting everyone¡¯s attention. One by one, they all looked towards their direction and saluted.


    Sheng Fenghua followed behind Si Zhanbei. As she took care of Si Zhanbei, she walked towards the exit.


    ¡°sister-inw, elder Si, you guys are here. ¡± Qin Feng, who was waiting at the exit, saw Si Zhanbei and the othersing out. He smiled and greeted them.


    He came with Si Zhanbei, but he did not enter the train station. Instead, he waited outside.


    At this moment, when he saw theming out, he quickly went forward to take their luggage and walked towards the car at the side.


    For Convenience, Si Zhanbei directly drove the army¡¯s car.


    After Qin Feng put the luggage away, he helped old master Si into the car. After everyone sat down properly, he started the car and headed to the army.


    An hourter, the group arrived at the army and stopped in the courtyard next tomissar Yang¡¯s house.


    Si Zhanbei had already cleaned the house and bought some things. It was no problem for the people to stay there.


    Yue¡¯s sister-inw had long heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to bring the children over, so she had been waiting at home. When she heard the sound of a caring from outside, she immediately ran out of the house.


    ¡°Fenghua, I¡¯ve brought you here. ¡± Yue¡¯s sister-inw smiled as she walked in front of Sheng Fenghua, who had just gotten out of the car, and her gaze fell on the cart in her hand.


    When she saw the two children in the cart that were as exquisite as the dolls in the New Year picture, she was extremely surprised. Then, she followed them into the courtyard.


    Si Zhanbei took out the keys to open the door and weed Sheng Fenghua and old master SI in.


    Old Master SI entered the house and sized up the entire house before sitting down on the sofa. To be honest, riding the train was really tiring.


    If he didn¡¯t think that he would arrive soon, he would have fallen asleep on the train. Now that he had reached home, he could finally have a good rest.


    Si Zhanbei could also see that old master was tired, so he pointed to one of the rooms and said, ¡°grandfather, that¡¯s the room you¡¯re staying in. If you¡¯re tired, you can go back to your room to rest first. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Old Master SI nodded. After sitting for a while, he stood up and walked towards the room Si Zhanbei pointed to.

 Chapter 1486

    <h4>Chapter 1486: Chapter 1485 Glory World Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Butler Wang saw that old master Si was going to rest, so he stood up and followed behind him to serve him.


    After old master Si left, sister-inw Yue picked up the Cyan Phoenix from the Cart and walked to the SOFA. She had always wanted to give birth to a daughter, but she didn¡¯t want to give birth to a boy in the end.


    Therefore, when she found out that glory world had a man and a woman, she was extremely happy. The CYAN Phoenix was extremely rare.


    She couldn¡¯t put it down and hugged her, kissing the CYAN Phoenix¡¯s little face from time to time.


    Fortunately, Qing Luan was not shy and allowed sister-inw Yue to hug and kiss her. A faint smile appeared on her face. Seeing the child smile, sister-inw Yue became even happier. Then, she took out a big red packet from her body and ced it directly on the child¡¯s hand. She smiled and said, ¡°good Qing Luan, this is aunt¡¯s greeting gift for you. ¡±


    After giving Qing Luan the greeting gift, there was naturally little Jin Cheng as well. Sister-inw Yue took out another red packet from her body and ced it in Jin Cheng¡¯s hand.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at it and was unwilling to ept it. She wanted to return it to sister-inw Yue. Unexpectedly, sister-inw Yue red at her and said, ¡°Fenghua, this is the first time we meet. It¡¯s the rule to give the child a gift. ¡±


    With sister-inw Yue saying this, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t let sister-inw Yue take back the red packet. Hence, she expressed her gratitude on behalf of the two children.


    After resting for a while, the children were hungry and began to cry.


    Si Zhanbei heard that the children were crying and knew that they were hungry. He immediately took out milk powder from his luggage and soaked it in water for them to drink.


    Initially, Si Zhanbei wanted to carry his daughter and feed her milk. However, sister-inw Yue did not let go at all and refused to give the child to Si Zhanbei.


    In the end, Si Zhanbei could only give the bottle to her and let sister-inw Yue help feed it. Sister-inw Yue gave birth to a child herself, so she had some experience in taking care of the child.


    She carried the child and fed it. Then, she yed with the child for a while. When she saw that it was gettingte, she reluctantly went home.


    Because it was almost noon, she had to go home to cook. In a while, politicalmissar Yang had to go home to eat.


    After sister-inw Yue left, Si Zhanbei finally got the chance to hold his daughter. So, he hugged his daughter and kissed her. Seeing that she was sleepy, he coaxed her to sleep again.


    At this time, Little Jincheng, who was carried by Sheng Fenghua, also fell asleep. The husband and wife looked at each other and sent the child back to the room together.


    After settling the child, Si Zhanbei finally had a chance to talk properly with Sheng Fenghua. He reached out and pulled his little wife into his arms. He kissed her face and said with heartache, ¡°daughter-inw, you¡¯ve worked hard! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and wrapped her arms around Si Zhanbei¡¯s neck. She raised her head slightly and looked at him. With Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, even if she was a little tired and a little tired, her heart would still feel sweet.


    The two of them hugged for a while. Si Zhanbei released Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°wife, you must be exhausted. You should rest for a while too. I¡¯ll go and cook. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and nodded with a smile. She was indeed tired. She wanted to rest as soon as she came back, but sister-inw Yue was here, so she had to apany the other party. Moreover, the two children were also excited, so it was not good for her to rest.


    At this time, there were no outsiders at home, and the children were asleep, so it was time for her to sleep.


    Sheng Fenghua went to bed to rest, while Si Zhanbei went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. He did not know how to disturb the dishes, so he only cooked rice, and then nned to go to the cafeteria to get a few dishes back.


    After Si Zhanbei finished eating the rice, he went to the cafeteria to get the dishes. He went back and forth, and when he returned home, the rice was just cooked.


    At this time, old master Si had also rested, and just happened toe out of his room, nning to go out for a walk.

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487: Chapter 1486 Glory World Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that old master SI was about to go out, SI Zhanbei smiled and said to him, ¡°grandfather, it¡¯s almost time to eat. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a walk at the door. ¡± After old master SI finished speaking, he went out. He walked in the courtyard for a while before returning to his room.


    Si Zhanbei ced the dishes on the table and went into the bedroom to call Sheng Fenghua.


    After sleeping for a while, Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t that tired anymore. Hearing that someone had entered the room, she opened her eyes. Seeing that it was Si Zhanbei, she smiled.


    She got up from the bed and washed up briefly. Then, she beckoned for Old Master Si and housekeeper Wang, who were sitting on the sofa, to eat together.


    ¡°Grandfather, make do with lunch today. I¡¯ll make you some good food tonight. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was afraid that old master SI would not be used to the food in the cafeteria, so she smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Old Master Si waved his hand carelessly. He knew that Sheng Fenghua was also tired, so he did not have anyints about her not cooking.


    The big pot dishes in the cafeteria naturally didn¡¯t taste as good as the ones he cooked himself. Therefore, SI Zhanbei didn¡¯t eat too much, but he did eat a little of everything.


    The four of them ate, but the six dishes were all eaten. After eating, Si Zhanbei took the initiative to wash the dishes and then chatted with old master Si.


    Sheng Fenghua took some time to look at the things in the fridge and saw that there were enough dishes for dinner. Only then did she rx. Otherwise, she would have to go to the market or the nearby vige to buy some vegetables.


    However, it was obvious that Si Zhanbei had already prepared the things.


    Old Master Si had slept earlier, so he was not sleepy after eating. After chatting with Si Zhanbei for a while, he took housekeeper Wang out for a walk.


    On the other hand, sister-inw Yue came over after lunch. When she found out that the children were still sleeping, she felt a little regretful. She sat down and chatted with Sheng Fenghua for a while before going back.


    After sister-inw Yue left, Sheng Fenghua went back to sleep for a few hours. As for the children, they werepletely handed over to Si Zhanbei.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei took a day off and didn¡¯t have to go to work. He took care of the children the whole afternoon.


    Sheng Fenghua slept until four o¡¯clock before she woke up and began to prepare dinner. She saw that there was a lot of food, so she discussed it with Si Zhanbei. She nned to invite Political Commissar Yang and sister-inw Yue over for dinner at night.


    Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t have any objections to this. This courtyard was applied for by politicalmissar Yang. He should treat him to a meal to thank him.


    Sheng Fenghua was cooking at home. Si Zhanbei personally went to politicalmissar Yang¡¯s office and invited him to dinner at home.


    When Political Commissar Yang heard that Si Zhanbei wanted to treat him to dinner, he was overjoyed. He was never tired of Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dishes.


    After Inviting Political Commissar Yang, Si Zhanbei went to call Qin Feng. No matter what, Qin Feng was his brother. Moreover, he went to pick up Sheng Fenghua and the others with him today.


    As for sister-inw Yue, Sheng Fenghua did not need to call her. She came over. Of course, she wasn¡¯t a prophet, but came to see the children.


    Sheng Fenghua saw sister-inwe over, so she directly told her about dinner at home. Sister-inw didn¡¯t refuse. Seeing that grandfather SI was ying with the children, she went into the kitchen to help.


    The two of them worked together, so naturally, the speed was much faster. By five o¡¯clock, the food was ready, and they were just waiting for Political Commissar Yang and the others to get off work.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t wait for long. A few minutester, politicalmissar Yang came over with a bottle of wine.


    Political Commissar Yang entered the house and took the lead to greet grandfather Si. Then, he sat down to reminisce with him.

 Chapter 1488

    <h4>Chapter 1488: Chapter 1487 Glory World Hospital 16</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Political Commissar Yang had known old man si for a long time. He had even been old man SI¡¯s guard.


    ¡°old chief, it¡¯s rare for you toe here. We must have a good drink, ¡± politicalmissar Yang said to old man si with a smile. Speaking of which, the two of them had not seen each other for more than ten years.


    ¡°No problem, little Yang. We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk today, ¡± old man si saw that politicalmissar Yang was very happy and agreed with a smile.


    Butler Wang, who was listening at the side, originally wanted to remind old man si not to drink too much. However, seeing that the old man was happy, he swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    During the meal, Political Commissar Yang and old man Si indeed drank quite a lot of wine. Even Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng drank a few sses.


    Sheng Fenghua watched and did not advise them. In any case, there was only one bottle of wine, so it was fine if they finished it.


    As expected, Sheng Fenghua finished the wine, and the few of them did not drink anymore. Instead, they began to eat, eat, and talk.


    The meal was not finished until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    However, Sheng Fenghua and sister-inw Yue finished their meal early and then yed with the children on the sofa in the living room.


    Political Commissar Yang was probably too happy today and drank a little too much. Although he ate some foodter, he was still drunk. In the end, Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng sent him back together.


    After sending politicalmissar Yang off, Sheng Fenghua returned to her room. Then, she took out the anti-alcohol medicine from her space and gave it to the old man to eat.


    After eating the anti-alcohol medicine, the old man went back to his room to sleep under the care of housekeeper Wang.


    Seeing that the old man was asleep, Si Zhanbei thought of the drunk politicalmissar Yang who couldn¡¯t even walk steadily. He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, do you still have the anti-alcohol medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Are you drunk too? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked while looking at Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Wife, I have to take care of the child tonight, how can I get drunk? ¡±


    ¡°Then why do you ask me for the antidote? ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I want to send it to politicalmissar Yang. He drank a lot today. If I don¡¯t give him the antidote, he probably won¡¯t be able to go to work tomorrow. After all, the army has a prohibition against alcohol. If he goes to work with the smell of alcohol, it will definitely affect him badly. ¡±


    ¡°JUST YOU WAIT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and went back to her room to get the medicine.


    Not long after, Sheng Fenghua returned with the medicine and handed it to Si Zhanbei, saying, ¡°take it! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei took the medicine, handed the child to Sheng Fenghua, and then went to politicalmissar Yang¡¯s house.


    Fortunately, sister-inw Yue had not rested yet and was helping politicalmissar Yang, who was drunk, wipe his body. After hearing the doorbell, she turned around to open the door.


    ¡°sister-inw, this is the antidote. Use warm water to give it to politicalmissar so that he won¡¯t have a headache tomorrow. ¡±


    After receiving the antidote from Si Zhanbei, sister-inw Yue thanked him, then poured a cup of warm water and gave the medicine to politicalmissar Yang to eat.


    After taking the medicine, Political Commissar Yang felt much better, and his mind slowly cleared up. When he found out that he was drunk, he said apologetically to sister-inw Yue, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry, I drank too much when I was happy. Thank you for your hard work! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, drink less in the future. Alcohol is not a good thing, ¡± sister-inw said to politicalmissar Yang, and then went to take a shower.


    The next day, after a good night¡¯s sleep, politicalmissar Yang went to work refreshed. Thinking of what sister-inw said in the morning, he felt that he had to properly thank Sheng Fenghua.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hangover cure, he would definitely take the day off.


    Si Zhanbei only took a day off, so he went to work after breakfast the next day. After he went to work, Sheng Fenghua asked old master Si to watch the children while she nned to go to the market to buy groceries.

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489: Chapter 1488: Sheng Shi Hospital 17</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Old Master Si naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. He hade along to help Sheng Fenghua look after the children.


    Sheng Fenghua took a bag and left the house, intending to take the army¡¯s shopping cart to the market. Unexpectedly, on the way, she bumped into sister-inw Yue. Thus, she chatted andughed along the way and got into the shopping cart.


    At the market, Sheng Fenghua bought a lot of vegetables, both her hands full. Seeing that she bought so many vegetables, sister-inw Yue was a little surprised and asked, ¡°Fenghua, you bought so many vegetables, can you finish them all? ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, my family has a lot of people. These dishes are only enough for a day. If I didn¡¯t have enough, I would have bought more. ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your family just one more person than mine? ¡± SISTER-IN-LAW YUE¡¯s family had three people. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s family only had four people at most, but they bought three or four times more than her. Even ten people wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them all.


    ¡°My family can eat them all. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. Every time she cooked, she would eat more of these dishes. That was why she had specially bought more, or she might not have enough to eat.


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and thinking about her cooking skills, sister-inw Yue did not say anything else.


    The two of them left the market and returned home in the military procurement car. As soon as Sheng Fenghua entered the courtyard, she heard the sound of the children crying.


    When she entered the house, she saw that old master Si and housekeeper Wang were coaxing the children. However, the two of them were still crying badly.


    ¡°Grandfather, what happened to them? ¡± Sheng Fenghua put the things in the kitchen and walked in front of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They suddenly cried. ¡± Although old master SI had helped Sheng Fenghua to take care of the children before, there were still many people at that time.


    But now, when he was taking care of the children himself, he didn¡¯t understand why they were crying.


    ¡°Are they hungry? ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought the children were hungry, so she cried. Unexpectedly, old master Si said, ¡°I just brewed milk powder for them to drink, but they still cried after drinking it. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua frowned and then picked up the children. As soon as she picked up the children, she understood why they were crying. It turned out that they had peed and felt ufortable, so they cried.


    So, she carried the children back to the room in a hurry and changed their diapers.


    After changing the clean diapers, the children finally stopped crying. Seeing that the children had stopped crying, old master Si was relieved and asked Sheng Fenghua, ¡°what happened? Why did they stop crying the moment you came back? ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, the children peed and felt ufortable. ¡±


    ¡°I see. ¡± Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, old master SI understood. In the past, he had helped to take care of the children. Because of Ye Qingge and the others, he had never changed the children¡¯s diapers or anything like that.


    Therefore, when the children cried today, he only thought that the children were hungry, but he never thought that they might have peed.


    The children changed the diapers and drank the milk. They feltfortable and soon fell asleep.


    Seeing that the children had fallen asleep, Sheng Fenghua put the clothes into the washing machine and washed the diapers. Then, she went to prepare lunch.


    At noon, Si Zhanbei came back, along with politicalmissar Yang. When Political Commissar Yang passed by Si Zhanbei¡¯s house, he smelled the aroma of the food and could not walk anymore. He said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, it¡¯s all thanks to your wife today. Just in time, I¡¯ll go thank her! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at politicalmissar Yang who was clearly craving for his family¡¯s food, but still found an excuse in a serious manner. He could not help butugh He said, ¡°Political Commissar, I¡¯ll pass on your thanks. sister-inw is waiting for you at home to eat. Don¡¯t go backte. ¡±

 Chapter 1490

    <h4>Chapter 1490: Chapter 1489 Sheng Shi Hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Political Commissar Yang could tell that Si Zhanbei was joking. He red at him and said, ¡°you have to go personally to express your gratitude. ¡±


    As he spoke, he ignored Si Zhanbei and walked straight to his house. As for sister-inw who was waiting for him to eat at home, he hadpletely forgotten about her.


    When politicalmissar Yang entered, Sheng Fenghua was bringing out the food. Smelling the aroma of the food, politicalmissar Yang did not want to leave.


    Seeing Political Commissar Yang, Sheng Fenghua was slightly stunned. Then, she smiled and gestured for him to sit down and eat. At first, he pretended to decline, but his eyes betrayed him.


    Seeing him like this, Sheng Fenghua smiled and went to the kitchen to get another set of cutlery.


    He was a little embarrassed, but in the end, he sat down. There was nothing he could do. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dishes were too tempting for him.


    Sheng Fenghua watched him sit down and eat, thinking that sister-inw Yue next door was probably still waiting for him to eat. So she took the time to go next door and tell sister-inw Yue.


    When sister-inw Yue heard that her husband was eating at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house, she couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry. After sending Sheng Fenghua away, she sat down to eat alone.


    Zheng Wei Yang returned to his home after eating. He looked at his wife who was sitting on the Living Room Sofa waiting for him and felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? ¡± sister-inw nced at Zheng Wei Yang and asked.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep for a while? ¡± Zheng Wei Yang Walked on the SOFA and sat down. Seeing that his wife didn¡¯t look well, he knew that she was angry, so he became more cautious.


    He didn¡¯t have any intention of disliking his wife¡¯s cooking. It was just that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cooking was really good, so he couldn¡¯t control his mouth.


    ¡°You haven¡¯te back yet, how am I supposed to sleep? ¡± sister-inw¡¯s words were obviouslyced with emotion, causing politicalmissar Yang to be at a loss for words.


    He went forward and sat beside his wife. He stretched out his hand and put it on her shoulder, saying, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I will never go to Zhan Bei¡¯s house to eat again. ¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I know you dislike my cooking. Since that¡¯s the case, you might as well not eat it anymore. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, how can I do that? ¡±


    After a pause, he continued, ¡°who dares to say that my daughter-inw¡¯s cooking is not good? SEE IF I won¡¯t punish him? ¡±


    ¡°just say it. If my cooking is good, would you go to Zhan Bei¡¯s house to eat it? ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, I¡¯m just going to thank Fenghua. Then, they asked me to stay for dinner, so I can¡¯t refuse. After all, the old man is my old superior, so it¡¯s not good to refuse. ¡±


    ¡°You can just find excuses, do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, it¡¯s true. ¡°. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Fenghua and Zhan Bei to see if grandfather Yang asked me to stay for dinner. At first, when Fenghua and Zhan Bei asked me to eat, I wanted to leave. Later, Grandfather Yang spoke up, so I had no choice but to stay.¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, I promise you, in the future, without your consent, I will never go to Zhan Bei¡¯s house for dinner. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, please forgive me this time. ¡±


    While Political Commissar Yang was trying to coax his daughter-inw, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were resting in their room. The two of themy on the bed but did not sleep. Instead, they looked at the children at the side and whispered to each other.


    ¡°Zhanbei, the hospital is about to open for business. I want to go and take a look. ¡± Sheng Fenghua expressed her thoughts. She came here this time because of the opening of the hospital.


    It had only been a few days since she left for business. Although Feng Rui and the others were busy with everything, she was still a little worried and wanted to go and take a look.

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491: Chapter 1490 Glory World Hospital 19</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei did not object to this. However, he was a little worried about the children. After all, they were still young. He reckoned that old master and housekeeper Wang would not be able to handle them.


    Especially old master. He was old and could not carry the children at all.


    Si Zhanbei told his worries to Sheng Fenghua. Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°you can ask sister-inw Yue to take care of the children. Moreover, I won¡¯t stay in the city for too long. Half a day should be enough. ¡±


    ¡°Will sister-inw Yue agree? ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little worried. After all, it was very tiring to take care of the children. Although sister-inw Yue seemed to like the children very much, liking them and taking care of them were two different things.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask her in the afternoon. If she doesn¡¯t have time, then I¡¯ll take the children with me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°Okay, you can ask her first. If there¡¯s really no one to take care of them, I can also apply for leave. ¡±


    The two of them discussed it and saw that it was gettingte. Only then did SI Zhanbei get up from the bed and go to work. After Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already past two o¡¯clock. The children were hungry again and woke up.


    Sheng Fenghua Fed the children milk and changed them into clean diapers. Then, she put them in the cart and nned to push them out for a walk.


    When she was leaving the hospital, she bumped into sister-inw Yue. Sister-inw Yue didn¡¯t have much to do in the afternoon other than picking up the children from school. When she saw Sheng Fenghua bringing the children out to y, she came along.


    On the way, Sheng Fenghua told sister-inw that she was going to the city and asked her to look after the children. Sister-inw Yue didn¡¯t say anything and agreed.


    Sister-inw Yue liked Sheng Fenghua¡¯s two children very much. Moreover, as military wives, it was only right for them to help each other.


    Since sister-inw Yue agreed, Sheng Fenghua let go of a worry.


    The two of them brought the children to y in the family courtyard for a while and saw that it was gettingte. Sister-inw Yue was going to pick up the children, so she said goodbye to Sheng Fenghua.


    After sister-inw Yue left, Sheng Fenghua brought the children to y for a while more before bringing them home. As soon as they got home, old master Si immediately walked up and took over Sheng Fenghua¡¯s work. He started ying with the children.


    Seeing that the old master and housekeeper Wang were apanying the children, Sheng Fenghua turned around and went into the kitchen.


    After dinner, Sheng Fenghua told old master si about her trip to the city the next day. She also told him that sister-inw Yue woulde over to help take care of the children for half a day.


    At first, old master SI wanted to say that he and housekeeper Wang could take care of the children, but when he thought about how the two of them didn¡¯t even know how to change diapers in the morning, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    It was true that the two of them didn¡¯t know how to change diapers, and there was nothing they could do about it. In their era, it was a woman¡¯s business to take care of the child.


    Moreover, there was a saying that was passed down in the past, that was to carry a grandchild but not a son. In other words, men generally only knew how to carry a grandchild, but not a son.


    Therefore, men of their age really rarely knew how to take care of a child.


    When Si Zhanbei heard that sister-inw Yue would being, he didn¡¯t say anything more. He only told Sheng Fenghua to be careful on the road and go back as soon as possible. After all, now that she had a child, if she left for too long, the child would look for her mother.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed. Even if SI Zhanbei did not say anything, she would not stay for too long. She would rather go a few more times than stay for too long.


    The night passed without a word. The next morning, Sheng Fenghua had just finished her breakfast when sister-inw Yue came over.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ll have to trouble you today. ¡± Seeing sister-inw Yue, Sheng Fenghua was very grateful.

 Chapter 1492

    <h4>Chapter 1492: Chapter 1491 Sheng Shi Hospital 20</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Go and do your work. I¡¯ll take care of the children for you. ¡± sister-inw smiled and waved her hand. Then, she walked to the babies¡¯ side and apanied them to y.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at them and smiled. She went into the house and took a bag. She said goodbye to everyone and went out.


    When she went out of the army¡¯s Gate, she saw the car parked by the roadside.


    Da Yong saw Sheng Fenghuae out and opened the car door. After she got into the car and sat down, she started the car and headed toward the city.


    More than an hourter, the car stopped at Sheng Shi medicine. Sheng Fenghua got out of the car and entered thepany. Feng Rui knew that Sheng Fenghua wasing, so he had been waiting for her.


    Therefore, not long after Sheng Fenghua sat down in her office and hadn¡¯t even taken a sip of tea, she heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°COME IN! ¡± Sheng Fenghua shouted, and Feng Rui pushed the door open and walked in.


    Feng Rui sat down opposite Sheng Fenghua, put the documents in his hands in front of her, and said, ¡°these documents need your signature. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the thick stack of documents, then put them aside and directly asked about Feng Rui¡¯s hospital.


    ¡°Feng Rui, how are the preparations going at the hospital? Are there any problems with the opening? ¡±


    ¡°Feng Hua, don¡¯t worry. The hospital is ready. We¡¯re just waiting for the opening. ¡±


    ¡°Have you found all the doctors? ¡± This was the question that Sheng Fenghua was most concerned about. She remembered that there weren¡¯t many doctors before this. And the few doctors she had chosen. She didn¡¯t know if Feng Rui had interviewed them or if they had stayed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found them. ¡± Feng Rui smiled He said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Fenghua, you have a good eye. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ve interviewed the few resumes I had picked out and sent people to inquire about them. ¡°. ¡°As you said, they have rich clinical experience and good character. ¡°. ¡°So, I¡¯ve already asked them to stay. ¡±


    ¡°In addition, I¡¯ve also invited a few juniors and juniors from my alma mater back. Now, each department has at least one attending physician. ¡±


    ¡°Each department only has one attending physician, which is still too little. We¡¯ll need to recruit more doctors after the opening ceremony. ¡°Our recruitment doesn¡¯t have to be limited to the urban area. We can also target the county town or the town hospital. ¡°As long as the medical skills are good and the character is good, we can recruit them. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll take care of this next. ¡±


    After they finished talking about the matters of the doctors, the two of them talked about other matters. With that said, two hours passed.


    After Sheng Fenghua sent Feng Rui off, she started to approve the documents. When she finished, it was already 11:30 pm. Thinking of the children at home, Sheng Fenghua did not even eat, so she asked Da Yong to send her back to the army.


    It was noon. There was a traffic jam on the road for a while. When she returned to the family courtyard, it was already past one o¡¯clock. Old Master Si and the others had already eaten. It was the food that Si Zhanbei had ordered from the canteen.


    He did not know that Sheng Fenghua woulde back to eat, so he had one less serving.


    When Sheng Fenghua returned home and saw that there was no more food, she took out the noodles from the Fridge and cooked a bowl of noodles to eat.


    Fortunately, she bought a Jin of noodles yesterday, otherwise she would have been hungry.


    After eating the noodles, Sheng Fenghua finally had time to rest. Seeing that the children were not in the living room, she knew that they were sleeping. After she washed the dishes, she went straight into the room.


    Si Zhanbei followed her into the room. Then he looked at his wife and asked, ¡°wife, how is it? Are you done with your work? Do you still need to go tomorrow? ¡±

 Chapter 1493

    <h4>Chapter 1493: Chapter 1492 Sheng Shi Hospital 21</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Today, sister-inw Yue had helped them take care of their children for half a day. She looked very tired. If Sheng Fenghua still had to go tomorrow, he wouldn¡¯t bother sister-inw Yue anymore.


    In this case, he could only ask for leave.


    ¡°No need, the preparations are almost done. We just need to wait for the opening. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She was quite satisfied with Feng Rui and the others¡¯ abilities.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Si Zhanbei was instantly happy when he heard that Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t going. It would be best if he did not need to ask for leave. Speaking of which, he had already asked for less leave.


    Sheng Fenghua did not say much. Seeing that it was gettingte, she urged Si Zhanbei to go to work. After Si Zhanbei left, Sheng Fenghua rested for a while. Thinking about how hard it was for sister-inw Yue to help take care of the child today, she took out some beauty pills from her space and nned to give them to her.


    Also, thest time she said that she wanted to help sister-inw Yue lose weight, she only did acupuncture once. It was not enough. It was time to do it a second time.


    Sheng Fenghua told old master Si, pushed the child out the door, and headed to sister-inw¡¯s house.


    Sister-inw helped to take care of the child for the whole morning. She was indeed exhausted. When Sheng Fenghua arrived, she came out of the room.


    Hearing the doorbell ring, sister-inw opened the door. Seeing that it was Sheng Fenghua, she was delighted and asked, ¡°why are you back so soon? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done with work, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied, then pushed the child to sit down on the SOFA.


    ¡°sister-inw, this is a beauty pill I made myself. It¡¯s for you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua took out the pill and handed it to sister-inw Yue.


    ¡°For me? ¡± sister-inw Yue was pleasantly surprised. She looked at the small porcin bottle in her hand and couldn¡¯t put it down.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard today, sister-inw. This is my thank-you gift. Take one pill every day. I guarantee that sister-inw will be younger and more beautiful. ¡±


    ¡°Okay. Since you gave it to me, it must be a good thing. ¡± sister-inw Yue didn¡¯t refuse and epted the pill with a smile.


    After epting it, sister-inw was a little excited when she thought of what she had found in the mirror today. She said, ¡°Fenghua, your acupuncture is really useful. I seem to have lost a lot of weight. I have to find a ce to weigh myself tomorrow to see how much weight I have lost. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s effective. I¡¯m here today to help you with your second acupuncture. ¡± Sheng Fenghua had noticed sister-inw¡¯s change a few days ago, but she hadn¡¯t said anything about it.


    ¡°Great! ¡± sister-inw was delighted when she heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s start now. ¡± Sheng Fenghua stood up and said to sister-inw Yue.


    SISTER-IN-LAW YUE¡¯s face was full of joy, but when she saw the babies in the cart, she asked, ¡°what about the babies? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just put them on the side. Anyway, with the CART, they won¡¯t move. ¡±


    The babies were very obedient, so Sheng Fenghua was not worried. Later, when she was performing acupuncture, it was good enough to see them.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go! ¡± When sister-inw Yue heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, she was slightly relieved.


    The two of them entered the room one after the other. Sheng Fenghua ced the baby on the bed. Then, she let sister-inw Yue lie down on the bed.


    When sister-inw Yuey down properly, Sheng Fenghua took out the silver needles.


    This time, sister-inw Yue clearly felt less pain than thest time. Moreover, the pain quickly disappeared, as if she had been identally pricked by a needle.


    The silver needles stayed on sister-inw Yue¡¯s body for five minutes before Sheng Fenghua pulled them out.


    After removing the silver needles, sister-inw Yue hurriedly went to the bathroom to wash up and change into a new set of clothes. Sheng Fenghua was waiting for her in the living room.


    When sister-inw came out, she stood up and said goodbye.

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494: Chapter 1493: Sheng Shi Hospital 22</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua stayed in the army for another five days until the opening of Sheng Shi hospital. Then, she took the children to the city early.


    Si Zhanbei was afraid that Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t handle the two children alone, so he asked for a day off to apany her.


    Da Yong was still their driver, but because he had two children, he deliberately changed to a bigger car.


    ¡°sister-inw, should we go to Sheng Shipany first, or go directly to the hospital? ¡± Da Yong asked as soon as they entered the city.


    Glory World Hospital and Glory World Company were two different roads. Glory World Hospital was in a rtively remote ce, but the transportation was quite convenient.


    The reason why they chose such a ce was because the air there was good. Moreover, it was close to the forest park, which was beneficial to the patients¡¯recovery and recovery.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. Although it was still early to go to the hospital, they could go to the park for a walk.


    Speaking of which, she had stayed in city a for quite a long time, but she rarely went to the nearby area for a walk. Today was a rare opportunity. With her husband and children by her side, it was a good choice to go to the park for a walk.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Da Yong replied, then drove the car to the hospital.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the hospital entrance. Sheng Fenghua looked at the many people who hade early in the morning and smiled.


    Of course, she knew that many people were here for the experts and professors. Except for Professor Mei, who was busy today, all the other professors would be present.


    As today was the first day of the hospital¡¯s opening, Sheng Fenghua had specially organized an event, which was that all the specialist numbers were free.


    Of course, in order to not tire the professors, each professor only saw fifty patients.


    Because of this, people came to the hospital early and lined up to receive specialist numbers.


    ¡°There are so many people! ¡± Da Yong looked at the long line of people and sighed. It was a good thing for the hospital to have more patients.


    ¡°today¡¯s opening, many people came for the free specialist numbers. After today, there will be fewer people, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile.


    She knew very well why these people were here today.


    Si Zhanbei looked away from the people who were queuing up in the hospital. No matter what, it was a good thing that more people woulde to the opening day to increase the poprity.


    However, he did not want to go to the hospital so soon, so he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°daughter-inw, it¡¯s not time yet. Should we go in or take a look around? ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take a look around the forest park first. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you there, ¡± Da Yong said and was about to start the car. Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua waved her hand and said, ¡°No need. It¡¯s so close. We can walk there. ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Da Yong didn¡¯t insist. He locked the car and followed Sheng Fenghua and the others to the forest park.


    The hospital was really close to the forest park. It was just a turn away. It was only a ten-minute journey at most.


    It was only seven o¡¯clock, but there were a lot of people in the park. Most of them were middle-aged and elderly people. They were doing morning exercises in the park.


    Si Zhanbei pushed the child, Sheng Fenghua followed behind him, and Da Yong followed behind him. The group strolled in the park while enjoying all kinds of morning exercises. Some ran, some practiced boxing, some practiced Tai Chi, and some kicked shuttlecock. There were all kinds of them.


    The park was veryrge. The group walked for half an hour, but they didn¡¯t even reach one-third of the park. Seeing that it was almost eight o¡¯clock, Sheng Fenghua said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, let¡¯s go back. ¡±

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495: Chapter 1494 Sheng Shi Hospital 23</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and pushed the children back. When they returned to the hospital, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. There was only half an hour left until the opening time at nine o¡¯clock.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei brought the children directly to the director¡¯s office.


    When the hospital opened, the first director was naturally Feng Rui. At this time, Feng Rui was already sitting in the director¡¯s office, drinking tea with a few professors.


    When they saw Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei arrive, a few professors smiled and greeted them.


    After greeting them, the professors and Feng Rui finally saw that Sheng Fenghua had actually brought the child with her. Thus, they all surrounded the child and looked at him.


    The babies were not unfamiliar at all. Seeing that someone was looking at them, they grinned. Such a cute appearance, in the eyes of the professors, made them extremely happy.


    Facing such an exquisite baby, the professors wished that it was their own family. Unfortunately, this could only be a thought.


    But even so, it could not affect their desire topete with the other party.


    ¡°They smiled at me. Haha, they must like me. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself. They were clearly smiling at me. ¡±


    ¡°You, with that fierce look on your face, it¡¯s already good enough that the children weren¡¯t scared to tears. Why are they smiling at you? ¡±


    ¡°Tsk, look, aren¡¯t they now facing me? ¡±


    Seeing the professors arguing like children, Sheng Fenghua was a little speechless. She beckoned the professors to sit down and drink tea.


    It wasn¡¯t until the professors sat down that Feng Rui had the chance to look at the children.


    ¡°Feng Hua, your children are so cute. ¡± Feng Rui stood beside the cart and reached out to touch the children¡¯s faces. Seeing that their smiles were getting sweeter, he could not help but want to hug them and give them a kiss.


    Fortunately, in the end, he could not hold it in anymore. He walked to his desk, pulled open the drawer and took out the gifts that he had prepared beforehand and ced them beside the children.


    The two children, one by one, were ced in a small box. It was impossible to see what was inside.


    As the professors watched, they could not help butin about him. They said that he knew that Sheng Fenghua would bring the children, but he did not inform them in advance, causing them to not prepare any gifts.


    Hearing the professors¡¯words, Sheng Fenghua quickly said that there was no need.


    Fortunately, it was soon time for the opening ceremony. The professors had to cut the ribbon and went to the main entrance together. As the Dean, Feng Rui naturally had to be present.


    And Sheng Fenghua, she was the big boss, so she definitely couldn¡¯t be absent. So, Sheng Fenghua left with everyone, leaving Si Zhanbei in the Dean¡¯s office with the two children.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t care because he came to help Sheng Fenghua look after the children.


    Sheng Fenghua cut the ribbon with a few professors, and then returned to the director¡¯s office with Feng Rui. As for the professors, they went to the outpatient clinic. Today was their first day, so they had to attend to patients. And each of them had fifty patients.


    Back in the director¡¯s office, Sheng Fenghua and Feng Rui had a few words, and then someone came to look for Feng Rui. Seeing that Feng Rui was busier, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say much, and stayed in the director¡¯s office with Si Zhanbei to help with some matters.


    Sheng Fenghua was busy, and Si Zhanbei was ying with the children. Only when they were tired did they put down the cart and let them sleep.


    Before they knew it, a morning had passed. Sheng Fenghua invited a few professors and Feng Rui to eat together. After eating, the professors returned to the hospital and continued to see the doctor while Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei brought the children back to the army.


    They were not at home and were worried that the old man would not be able to eat well. Although Si Zhanbei had specially instructed Qin Feng to bring a few dishes and two meals from the canteen to the house, he was still a little worried.

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496: Chapter 1495: Glory World Hospital 24</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of this, they went straight home after eating.


    When they returned to the family courtyard, old master Si had just finished eating. Seeing that the two of them had returned so quickly, he asked in surprise, ¡°why did you guyse back so soon? ¡±


    ¡°there wasn¡¯t much to do at the hospital, so we came back, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she pushed the child to the side and asked, ¡°grandfather, have you eaten? If you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll go and cook for you. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ve eaten. It was Qin Feng who helped me take the taxi from the canteen, ¡± old master si replied with a smile. The Qin Feng he was talking about was Qin Feng.


    To old master Si, even if Qin Feng was almost thirty years old, in his eyes, he was still a kid.


    ¡°Then are you full? If not, I¡¯ll go and make you a bowl of noodles. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was worried that Qin Feng didn¡¯t get the dishes that old master liked and was worried that old master wouldn¡¯t be full.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m already full. ¡± Old Master Si waved his hand and teased the two children in the cart. He only went to rest when he was tired.


    Old Master Si went to rest. Sheng Fenghua was also a little tired. She said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll go back to my room and sleep for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll look after the children. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife¡¯s exhausted appearance and felt his heart ache. He immediately let her go to sleep while he stayed behind to look after the two children.


    He did not know if he knew that his mother wanted to rest, but the two children soon fell asleep. It did not take long for them to fall asleep.


    Looking at the children who fell asleep as he said, the corners of Si Zhanbei¡¯s lips curled up slightly and he smiled.


    He pushed the child into the room and ced them on the small bed. Then, heid down beside Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua was still awake. When she saw Si Zhanbei, she moved in.


    ¡°Wife, shall I give you a massage? ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that his wife was still awake and suggested with a smile.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not refuse and agreed with a smile.


    When Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua had agreed, he stretched out his hand and massaged her body. It had to be said that SI zhanbei massaged her veryfortably. It was neither light nor heavy, and the strength was moderate. Sheng Fenghua quickly fell asleep.


    In a short while, Sheng Fenghua fell asleep. Seeing that his little wife had fallen asleep, Si Zhanbei closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    After sleeping for an hour and a half, Sheng Fenghua woke up. Seeing that the children had also woken up, she changed the diapers and fed the milk to the children with Si Zhanbei. Only then did she prepare to go out to buy vegetables.


    Today, they went to the city, so they didn¡¯t buy any vegetables. They had to eat at night, so they couldn¡¯t have no vegetables.


    When Si Zhanbei heard that she was going to buy vegetables, he smiled and said, ¡°wife, it¡¯s already afternoon. There are no vegetables to sell at the market. ¡±


    ¡°What? Then what should we do? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little anxious. There was nothing between her and Si Zhanbei. They could just cook noodles for one night. However, old master Si couldn¡¯t do it. He probably didn¡¯t eat well in the morning. If he didn¡¯t prepare some good dishes at night, he might go hungry.


    ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t we make dumplings? ¡± Si Zhanbei suggested. He remembered that Sheng Fenghua had bought a cabbage yesterday and hadn¡¯t eaten it yet. There was still some meat in the fridge.


    Adding vegetables and meat together, it should be enough to make dumplings.


    ¡°Make Dumplings? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned. This was a solution. There was no need for vegetables to eat dumplings. They only needed to add some seasoning.


    Moreover, there was still some meat and vegetables left from the meat and vegetables they bought yesterday. It should be enough for four people.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat dumplings tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Alright then! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and came down. Then, she went into the kitchen to make noodles and meat fillings.


    When old master Si woke up and saw Sheng Fenghua making dumplings, he was very happy. He moved a stool and wanted to help.

 Chapter 1497

    <h4>Chapter 1497: Chapter 1496: Someone is causing trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t refuse and gave some dumplings to old master Si.


    Even though old master Si was old, he was good at making dumplings. He put the stuffing away and squeezed with both hands, making a round and fat dumpling.


    The dumpling was made very nicely. At a nce, it looked like a yuan Bao. It was very cute.


    ¡°GRANDPA, are you making a Yuan Bao? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the dumplings in old master SI¡¯s hands with surprise. She wished that she was the one who made them.


    Although she knew how to make them, the dumplings she made were not as good-looking as the dumplings old master made.


    ¡°Don¡¯t they look alike? ¡± Old Master SIughed. It had been a long time since he made dumplings. He thought that he had forgotten how to make them, but when he started, he actually made them.


    ¡°Yes, they look so alike. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of admiration, which made old master Si very happy. Then, he taught Sheng Fenghua how to make Yuanbao dumplings step by step.


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything, but he also learned from the side. He did not know anything in the past, but now he wanted to learn it well.


    He felt that if he learned how to make dumplings, Sheng Fenghua would be able to rx and not be so tired in the future.


    Housekeeper Wang also knew how to make some dumplings, but it wasn¡¯t as good as old master SI¡¯s. However, it was still passable. The four of them worked together and quickly finished making the dumplings.


    Sheng Fenghua carried the dumplings into the kitchen and ced them in the pot. When she ced them in the pot, she specifically counted and found that there were a total of 120 dumplings.


    After calcting, each person could have 30 dumplings, so it should be enough to eat.


    After the dumplings were ready, Sheng Fenghua put them on a te and carried them out. Since the pot could not be finished in one go, she let the old man eat first while she stayed at the end.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was busy in the kitchen, so he turned around and went into the kitchen.


    The second pot of dumplings came out of the pot. He helped Sheng Fenghua carry them out and then sat down to eat with her. At this time, old man si had almost finished eating.


    ¡°GRANDPA, are you full? I have more here. ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that the old man had finished all the dumplings on the te and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m full, I¡¯m full. ¡± The old man smiled and waved his hand. Then, he asked Butler Wang to apany him for a walk. Not only was he full today, but he also ate a little too much.


    If he didn¡¯t go out for a walk and digest the food, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep at night.


    Butler Wang was also very full. He apanied the old man out of the courtyard and went to therge military field.


    The two of them dispersed on the field. They didn¡¯t go home until they were tired from walking. At home, after Si Zhanbei was full, he helped Sheng Fenghua wash the dishes. Then, he helped the children take a bath. After that, he went to wash himself. Then, he watched TV in the living room while waiting for the old man toe back.


    It was not until old master Si came back that he returned to his room to apany Sheng Fenghua and the children.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the next morning, Sheng Fenghua received a call from Feng Rui.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua had received the phone call. His face was a little ugly as he asked with concern.


    ¡°something happened in the hospital, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said. Feng Rui had just told her that he had received a patient yesterday who refused surgery today.


    Not only that, the family members also made a fuss in the hospital and said some bad things about the hospital.


    ¡°What happened? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked. Sheng Fenghua told Si Zhanbei what Feng Rui said and then said, ¡°Zhanbei, I have to go to the hospital today. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask the politicalmissar to take a leave of absence and stay at home to look after the children. ¡± Si Zhanbei knew the seriousness of the matter. The hospital had just opened yesterday, and today, such an incident had happened. If it was not handled properly, it would be very damaging to the hospital¡¯s reputation.

 Chapter 1498

    <h4>Chapter 1498: Chapter 1497: There were people causing trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If this matter was not handled properly, it would be a stain on the hospital.


    ¡°You should take a leave of absence first. If it doesn¡¯t work, I can only ask sister-inw Yue for help. ¡± Sheng Fenghua also knew that Si Zhanbei¡¯s leave was not easy to apply for, so she had a second n.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and give it a try. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he directly went out of the door and headed to the neighboring house of Commissar Yang.


    ¡°Zhanbei, why are you here? ¡± Commissar Yang was a little surprised to see Si Zhanbei who appeared at his house early in the morning.


    ¡°Political Commissar, I want to take a day off. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not bother to be polite and went straight to the point.


    When he heard that Si Zhanbei wanted to take a day off, politicalmissar Yang frowned and said two words: ¡°Reason! ¡±


    ¡°stay at home to look after the children! ¡± Si Zhanbei said his reason for taking a day off seriously, but it made politicalmissar Yang extremely angry. He pointed at him and said: ¡°What did you say just now, say it again for me. ¡±


    ¡°reporting to politicalmissar, I said take a day off to look after the children at home. ¡± Si Zhanbei repeated his reason, but received a punch.


    After Political Commissar Yang heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s reason, he directly gave him a punch and said, ¡°Si Zhanbei, now is not the time to joke. Asking for a day off to look after the children? Where¡¯s your wife and elder Si? Aren¡¯t they all at home to look after the children? How can it be your turn? ¡±


    ¡°Your family has two children, isn¡¯t it enough to have two or three people at home? ¡±


    ¡°POLITICAL COMMISSAR, I¡¯m not lying to you. I¡¯m really asking for a day off to look after the children. Something happened at Fenghua¡¯spany and she has to deal with it. Grandfather is also old and can¡¯t look after the children at all. ¡±


    ¡°Thest time Fenghua went out, she asked sister-inw to look after the child. ¡±


    ¡°You really want to ask for leave? ¡± Political Commissar Yang saw that Si Zhanbei did not seem to be joking and he became serious as well. He said, ¡°you¡¯ve asked for leave several times when you came back. If this continues, people will have objections. ¡±


    ¡°How about this? Your sister-inw doesn¡¯t have anything to do at home anyway. Let her look after the child for you for a day. ¡± Political Commissar Yang did not want to approve the leave. After all, the army was not anywhere else. Always asking for leave not only did not have a good effect, but it also dyed work.


    ¡°Political Commissar, it¡¯s very hard to look after the child. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll tire sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll ask her. ¡± After Political Commissar Yang finished speaking, he went back to his room to ask sister-inw. When sister-inw heard that Sheng Fenghua had something to do, she asked her to look after the child for a day and immediately agreed.


    Political Commissar Yang saw that his wife agreed and became happy. Then, he said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Your sister-inw agreed. ¡±


    After she finished speaking, sister-inw Yue walked out and said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, let Fenghua go to work at ease. I¡¯ll be there in a while. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, thank you! ¡± Si Zhanbei said gratefully to sister-inw Yue. It was naturally a good thing that he could not ask for leave.


    However, he would remember this favor. He would return it to sister-inw in the future.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We should help each other. ¡± sister-inw Yue smiled and said to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei returned home and told Sheng Fenghua about sister-inw Yue¡¯s promise to visit the child. Sheng Fenghua was naturally happy after hearing that. Then, she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°we have to thank sister-inw properly in the future. ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡±


    After dinner, sister-inw Yue went to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house to help look after the child. Sheng Fenghua went to the hospital to deal with the incident with the doctor.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Feng Rui was already waiting at the main entrance.


    ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re finally here. ¡± When Feng Rui saw Sheng Fenghua, it was as if he saw his savior.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Rui and asked. Why was the patient¡¯s family not willing to perform the surgery?

 Chapter 1499

    <h4>Chapter 1499: Chapter 1498: Someone Causes Trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s like this... ¡± Feng Rui told Sheng Fenghua what had happened. It turned out that the patient hade for a physical examination, but it was found that he had cancer.


    For this reason, the hospital first suggested that the patient be hospitalized for aprehensive examination to confirm his condition. Last night, the results of the examination were out, and the patient¡¯s family was informed early this morning.


    The hospital told the patient and his family that if they wanted to live longer, they had to undergo surgery.


    However, the patient¡¯s family refused to do anything. They said that the hospital was deceiving them and that they had misdiagnosed them.


    ¡°where are the patient and the patient¡¯s family? Where are they now? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. If the other party really had cancer, she could help take a look.


    ¡°They¡¯re in the ward, ¡± Feng Rui said as he led Sheng Fenghua to the ward.


    Before they reached the ward, they heard a middle-aged woman¡¯s voice say, ¡°what kind of Lousy Hospital is this? You¡¯re just here to check on a body and say that my old man has cancer. Are you guys crazy about money? ¡±


    ¡°My old man can eat, drink, and work at home, but you just said that he was seriously ill and let him stay in the hospital. I¡¯ve never seen a hospital like this. This is too much of a scam. ¡±


    ¡°Call Your hospital director. We¡¯re not going to do the surgery. We¡¯re not staying in the hospital. We¡¯re going to be discharged. ¡±


    ¡°What Cancer? Stop lying here. I¡¯m telling you, we don¡¯t have money. Even if we want to do the surgery, we can¡¯t afford the surgery fees. ¡±


    ¡°God damn the hospital. They only know how to scam USmoners. We¡¯re clearly here to have a physical examination, but they didn¡¯t want the hospital to trick us into having a full body examination. And now they¡¯re lying to us, saying that we¡¯re going to be hospitalized and have the surgery. ¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, we¡¯re not going to live anymore. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard a few words and could not bear to listen anymore. She could not help but quicken her pace.


    Feng Rui¡¯s face was also very dark. The hospital had just opened, and they had already encountered such a terrible thing. It was really annoying.


    The two of them came to the door of the patient¡¯s ward. Looking at the middle-aged woman who did not find it troublesome and stood at the door of the ward shouting loudly, their eyes turned cold.


    Fortunately, the hospital had just opened yesterday, so there were not many people in the hospital. There were only a few people. At this time, because of the woman¡¯s words, the patients and their families all walked out of the Ward and looked at the woman.


    ¡°Big sister, can you stop talking? ¡± Sheng Fenghua walked forward and said to the woman who was smearing the hospital.


    ¡°Who are you? If you ask me to stop talking, do I have to listen to you? ¡± The woman nced at Sheng Fenghua. She looked young and did not put her in her eyes at all.


    ¡°I am the person-in-charge of this hospital, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said lightly.


    ¡°You are the person-in-charge of this hospital? ¡± The middle-aged woman looked at Sheng Fenghua in disbelief and asked, ¡°you are not lying to me, right? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. I¡¯m really the person-in-charge of this hospital. If you have anything to say, just tell me directly. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡±


    ¡°Can you really make the decision? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Then let us leave the hospital. We don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, nor do we want to do the surgery. Also, your hospital said that my old man has cancer. That was a misdiagnosis. My old man has always been healthy. How could he have cancer? ¡±


    ¡°So, you have to give us an exnation for this. ¡±


    ¡°sister, it¡¯s okay to leave the hospital. But I have to go in to see the patient first to see if it was a misdiagnosis. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay! ¡± The middle-aged woman immediately became happy when she heard that Sheng Fenghua had agreed to let them leave the hospital. She opened the door and let Sheng Fenghua in.

 Chapter 1500

    <h4>Chapter 1500: Chapter 1499: Someone is causing trouble</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua entered the ward and nced at the man who was reading the newspaper on the bed. She stopped in front of him.


    She looked at the man¡¯splexion and then used the special ability that she had not used for a long time.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the man¡¯s body and confirmed that he had a malignant tumor in his lung, which was also known as cancer.


    After confirming the man¡¯s illness, Sheng Fenghua said to the man, ¡°sir, I want to take your pulse and check your body. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Take my pulse? ¡± The patient nced at Sheng Fenghua and asked in surprise, ¡°Do you know Chinese medicine? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Sir, please stretch out your hand. ¡±


    The patient stretched out his hand and asked Sheng Fenghua to take his pulse. Although she had known about the patient¡¯s condition, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say it out loud. Instead, she carefully took his pulse for a while to make sure that she saw the exact same thing before she spoke ¡°Sir, have you been coughing badly recently? If you don¡¯t take the cough suppressant, you¡¯ll cough every time you speak, right? ¡±


    ¡°h-how did you know? ¡± The patient looked at Sheng Fenghua in shock. He had never thought that she would know his physical condition just by feeling his pulse.


    In fact, he was still clear about his own body. He had no choice but to let his wife cause a Ruckus in the hospital just now.


    Their family¡¯s conditions were not very good, and they couldn¡¯t afford to pay for the surgery at all. But if they didn¡¯t do the surgery, he would be worried that his condition would worsen, and he would live for a few months just like the doctor said.


    It was said that it was better to live than to die. Who would be willing to die if they could live?


    ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I took your pulse just now. It was your pulse that told me. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°you didn¡¯t tell that big sister about your condition, did you? ¡±


    The patient shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to worry. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua expressed that she understood the patient¡¯s words. However, the patient was indeed sick, and it was not light. She felt that it was necessary to tell the man about this.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua looked at him and said seriously, ¡°sir, you can¡¯t dy this illness of yours. You¡¯ve seen the scans from the hospital before. If you don¡¯t believe in our hospital, you can go to another ce to have a check-up. ¡±


    ¡°No need. I believe in you! ¡± The patient looked at Sheng Fenghua deeply. A person who could tell his physical condition just by checking his pulse must be an expert.


    Therefore, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said with a pleading look, ¡°doctor, if I don¡¯t do the surgery, can I take conservative treatment, such as taking only medicine? ¡±


    ¡°Sir, the best treatment for your disease is tobine Chinese and Western medicine. First, remove the focus of the disease, and then use Chinese medicine to recuperate. ¡±


    ¡°How much does the surgery cost? ¡± The patient asked.


    ¡°about 100,000 yuan. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot. Why don¡¯t you rob it? ¡± Before the patient could speak, the big sister from before jumped out and said loudly.


    Not to mention 100,000 yuan, even 10,000 yuan wouldn¡¯t be enough for their family.


    The reason why they came for a check-up today was that the hospital was open for business today, so the experience was free.


    But who knew that such a good check-up would reveal so many things?


    If she had known this would happen, she would not havee.


    ¡°Sister, I understand your difficulties. But if you don¡¯t have the surgery, your husband¡¯s illness really won¡¯tst long. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re lying to me, right? ¡± The sister looked at Sheng Fenghua. It was not that she did not listen to the conversation between her and her man just now, but she could not believe it.

 Chapter 1501

    <h4>Chapter 1501: Chapter 1500 begging for treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was just a few coughs. Everyone had coughed before. How could it be so serious?


    ¡°Big sister, believe it or not. If you have to be discharged, then we have no reason to force you to stay in the hospital. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the big sister, but she did not force them to stay.


    When the big sister heard that Sheng Fenghua agreed to their discharge, she hesitated again. She looked at the man lying on the hospital bed and shouted, ¡°Hubby, we... ¡±


    ¡°You can go out first. I have something to say to this doctor, ¡± the man looked at his wife and said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out! ¡± The elder sister looked at her husband and then at Sheng Fenghua. She walked out of the ward and closed the door.


    Feng Rui stood beside Sheng Fenghua and looked at her with an inquiring look, meaning that he should leave.


    Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua shook her head and told him that it was okay.


    Feng Rui stayed behind and continued to stand by Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side. Fortunately, the man on the hospital bed didn¡¯t care. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°doctor, I know that you have a way to cure my illness. please. As long as I can cure my illness, I will repay you for your hard work. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the man and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. It was only the first time they met, so she probably didn¡¯t even know her name. She didn¡¯t know where he got the confidence to think that she could cure his illness.


    ¡°Doctor, please! ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t speak, the man suddenly got down from the bed and knelt in front of Sheng Fenghua.


    It was said that men had gold under their knees. This man¡¯s kneeling made Sheng Fenghua feel embarrassed.


    ¡°Sir, get up quickly! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the man and said. Feng Rui also reached out to help and pulled the man up.


    However, the man seemed to have made up his mind. No matter how Feng Rui pulled and no matter how Sheng Fenghua tried to persuade him, he didn¡¯t want to get up.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at the man and was a little annoyed. She hated it when people forced her. What was this man doing now? If he wasn¡¯t forcing her, then what was?


    Therefore, she ignored him and turned around to leave.


    When the man saw that Sheng Fenghua was ignoring him, he immediately panicked. He immediately got up from the ground and shouted, ¡°doctor, Doctor, wait! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stopped and looked at the man.


    ¡°Doctor, please help me. I can¡¯t die. I¡¯m the pir of the family. I have a seventy-year-old mother and a teenager who is in high school. Please help me, please help me, okay? ¡±


    Hearing the man¡¯s words and seeing his sorrowful look, Sheng Fenghua and Feng Rui both felt pity for him.


    It wasn¡¯t that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want to help this man, but that they were running a hospital, not a charity hall.


    ¡°Doctor, I beg you! ¡± The man begged again. Sheng Fenghua looked at him and her heart softened. She said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few doses of medicine first. You go back and take them first. But this medicine can only treat the symptoms, not the root cause. When you have money, you cane back for the surgery. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, Doctor! ¡± The man thanked Sheng Fenghua with tears of gratitude.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the man and wrote a prescription. She also specifically stated that this medicine could only be bought in Sheng Shi medicine.


    The man didn¡¯t think much of it and agreed.


    The reason why Sheng Fenghua asked the man to buy the medicine in Sheng Shi medicine naturally had its own purpose. Because the medicine she wrote were all from the space, the efficacy was naturally better than the outside medicine.


    However, the medicine in the pharmacy was a little expensive, so she felt that it was necessary to exin it to the man in advance.

 Chapter 1502

    <h4>Chapter 1502: Chapter 1501: Begging for treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Shengshi¡¯s medicine is more expensive, but its efficacy is better than other pharmacies. ¡±


    ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll remember it, ¡± the man promised.


    After giving the prescription to the man and writing down the precautions, Sheng Fenghua asked someone to discharge him ording to the schedule. As for the hospitalization fees, she also gave them a discount.


    After arranging the schedule, Sheng Fenghua and Feng Rui returned to the director¡¯s office.


    The two of them sat down. Sheng Fenghua looked at Feng Rui and said, ¡°Feng Rui, it¡¯s better for you to deal with such matters yourself in the future. After all, I can¡¯t stay here forever. I have other things to do. ¡±


    Feng Rui¡¯s medical skills were not bad, but his ability to handle problems was stillcking. It seemed that she had to find a deputy director of the administrative department.


    Otherwise, if Feng Rui was still helpless in the next situation, it would have a bad impact on the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fenghua. I¡¯ve disappointed you. ¡± Feng Rui looked apologetic. He knew that he didn¡¯t do it well, so there was no need for Sheng Fenghua to do such a thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you¡¯re not good at these things, so I¡¯m going to find you an assistant. ¡± Sheng Fenghua expressed her thoughts, but Feng Rui didn¡¯t object.


    It was not that he did not know his own shorings. Otherwise, the clinic he opened would not have closed down.


    The two of them talked for a while. Sheng Fenghua asked about the business situation of the opening yesterday and also gave Feng Rui a few suggestions before leaving.


    Moreover, after the patient was discharged from the hospital, he came to Sheng Shiguo¡¯s medicine ording to the address pointed out yesterday. However, when they asked about the prices of the medicine, they started to back out again.


    ¡°honey, the medicine here is too expensive. Let¡¯s go buy it elsewhere. ¡± When the elder sister heard the price of the medicine, she was scared to death.


    ¡°The doctor said that the medicine here is very effective. ¡± The man also felt that the medicine was too expensive, but Sheng Fenghua had specially exined it to him before, so he felt that it was better to buy the medicine here.


    However, the elder sister did not think so. She looked at the medicine and said, ¡°they are from the same family. Naturally, they will say that. ¡±


    Seeing that the man did not want to leave, the elder sister thought for a moment and said, ¡°honey, why don¡¯t we go to another house to have a look first? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and have a look. ¡± The man thought of his family¡¯s savings and hesitated for a moment, but he still left Shengshi medicine.


    The couple found another pharmacy and asked about the price of the medicine. Afterparing the two, they immediately bought the medicine and directly put Sheng Fenghua¡¯s instructions to the back of their minds.


    ¡°honey, see, I told you. They are from the same family, so the medicine is extremely expensive. ¡±


    ¡°The one we bought now is so good. It¡¯s cheap and affordable. ¡±


    The man didn¡¯t say anything, but in his heart, he agreed with his wife¡¯s words. He felt that it was fortunate that he didn¡¯t listen to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, or else he would have spent a lot of money for nothing.


    However, they had forgotten one sentence. There was no good stuff if it was cheap. They did not know that taking the medicine they bought now would not only not be good for their health, but would instead aggravate their illness.


    Naturally, they did not know now. By the time they understood, it was already toote. There was no use regretting it.


    Sheng Fenghua left the hospital and also went to Sheng Shi medicine. She specifically told the manager of the pharmacy that if someone came to buy the medicine with the prescription she wrote, it would be cheaper.


    Unfortunately, the two of them did not buy the medicine from the pharmacy, so they did not know that Sheng Fenghua had opened a backdoor for them.


    Of course, Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t take this matter to heart. After giving her instructions, she didn¡¯t stay in the city any longer and asked Da Yong to send her back to the army.

 Chapter 1503

    <h4>Chapter 1503: Chapter 1502: Begging for treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Unexpectedly, before she could return to the army, Feng Rui called her again.


    Sheng Fenghua had just picked up the phone, but before she could speak, she heard Feng Rui¡¯s anxious voice, ¡°Fenghua, where are you? There¡¯s a pregnant woman in the hospital who¡¯s emotionally unstable. She was forced to jump off a building by her family. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa¡¯s expression changed and she immediately said toDaaYongg, ¡°turn around and go back to the hospital. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, what should we do now? ¡± Feng Rui was once again at a loss. He had not expected that he would run into trouble again and again after only being the hospital director for a few days.


    Moreover, the moment something happened, he panicked and did not know how to deal with it.


    ¡°Did you call the police? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. It was better to call the police to deal with this kind of thing. Otherwise, if it was not done properly, it would be the hospital¡¯s responsibility again.


    She did not know if it was because of her bad luck or something else, but she had just started her business, so why did she run into so many problems?


    ¡°No, no. I will call the police right away. ¡± Feng Rui said as he instructed the doctors in the hospital to call the police.


    Seeing that the other party had called the police, Feng Rui asked again, ¡°Feng Hua, the police have been called. What should we do next? ¡±


    fort the patient. Wait for me to go over. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua said that, she directly hung up the phone. They had initially thought of going back to see the child as soon as possible, but now it seemed that they could not go back.


    Da Yong knew the seriousness of the matter, so he drove the car very fast. In addition, they had not left for long, so they returned to the hospital half an hourter.


    At that moment, outside the hospital¡¯s operating theater. The pregnant woman who was supposed to enter the operating theater was leaning against the windowsill. She looked at the person standing in the corridor with a face full of tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯te over. If youe any closer, I¡¯ll jump down from here, ¡± the pregnant woman looked at her inws and threatened.


    ¡°Xiao Hua, it¡¯s dangerous up there. Come down quickly. If you have anything to say,e down first, okay? ¡± A man ran over and advised while panting.


    He was the pregnant woman¡¯s man. He had just rushed over from the unit.


    When he saw his wife leaning against the windowsill, his heart was hanging in the air. This was the tenth floor. If he fell from such a high height, it would not be a joke. It would be fatal.


    ¡°Why did Ie down? If you don¡¯t want the surgery, you might as well let me and the child die, ¡± the pregnant woman shouted at the man. Today, she had a stomachache. She came to the hospital for a check-up and said that she was going to give birth. Because the child¡¯s belly button was wrapped around the neck, the doctor suggested a Caesarean section.


    But who knew that her mother-inw, the child¡¯s grandmother, would immediately disagree when she heard that she was going to have a caesarean section. When she said that, she had already asked the fairydy. She said that the child would not have any problems and insisted that she give birth naturally.


    As a mother-inw, she knew the dangers of having an umbilical cord wrapped around her neck. She would definitely listen to the doctor. Because of this, the mother-inw and daughter-inw had an argument, and both of them insisted on their own ideas.


    In the end, the mother-inw said that the mother-inw was affectionate and said that she would not die. When the mother-inw heard this, she immediately became angry. She stepped on the stool and climbed onto the windowsill on impulse.


    When the mother-inw saw that the mother-inw actually climbed onto the windowsill, she was instantly terrified. She called her son and asked him to rush back.


    Fortunately, the ce where her son worked was not too far away, so she rushed over.


    ¡°Xiao Hua, listen to me. I agree. I agree to your surgery. Come down quickly, ¡± the man said as he approached the windowsill, trying to carry his wife down.


    Hearing her husband¡¯s words, the mother-inw¡¯s emotions calmed down a little. She looked at him with tears in her eyes and was about toe down.


    Unexpectedly, the mother-inw spoke again at this time. She said to the man, ¡°son, don¡¯t listen to your wife¡¯s nonsense. What kind of surgery is this? It¡¯s such a waste of money. With the money for the surgery, you might as well leave it for your sister¡¯s dowry. ¡±

 Chapter 1504

    <h4>Chapter 1504: Chapter 1503: Begging for treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mom, how can you say that? Xiao Hua is my daughter-inw. She¡¯s carrying your grandson. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Fairy told me that your daughter-inw has a very good pregnancy. She can definitely give birth naturally. ¡±


    ¡°Only your daughter-inw is so delicate that she has to do some surgery. Think about how many children I gave birth to back then. Which one of them wasn¡¯t born by myself? ¡±


    When the man heard his mother¡¯s words, his face immediately turned ugly. He turned his head and red at her, saying, ¡°mom, can you shut up a little? ¡±


    His mother was displeased when her son yelled at her. She said, ¡°I already said that you forgot your mother after you got married. I didn¡¯t believe it at first. Now I believe it. You actually yelled at me. I don¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡±


    As she said that, she ran out. When her son saw that her mother was going to die, his expression changed. He didn¡¯t care about his wife who was still on the windowsill and directly chased after his mother.


    Although he didn¡¯t like what his mother said just now, in his heart, his mother was still the most important.


    The woman lying on the windowsill saw that her man had abandoned her and actually went to chase after her mother-inw. Her heart instantly turned cold. It was as cold as ice in December.


    For a moment, her eyes became empty, and she lost her spirit. She stared nkly in the direction the man had left.


    There was no greater sorrow than death.


    If she had a little hope in the past, now she waspletely desperate. The man she loved abandoned her at the critical moment when she was about to have a child.


    For a woman, this blow was greater than anything else.


    For him, she abandoned her parents and married far away. But what did she get?


    At the beginning, her desire to die was just a threat. But now, she really didn¡¯t have the desire to live anymore.


    She wanted to just jump down and end this once and for all.


    When Sheng Fenghua arrived, she saw that the woman was lifeless.


    Seeing this, Sheng Fenghua was shocked and quickly stepped forward.


    ¡°Fenghua, Fenghua, what should we do? ¡± Feng Rui was anxious and panicky. Looking at the woman, he grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand, looking nervous and worried.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Feng Rui and didn¡¯t say anything. She moved closer to the woman.


    Unexpectedly, when she moved, the woman whose eyes were originally empty immediately turned to her and said, ¡°don¡¯te over. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stopped and looked at the woman She shouted, ¡°sister, I know you¡¯re very sad and sad now. But have you thought about it? If you just jump down like this, those people who hurt you won¡¯t be sad at all, and they¡¯ll still be alive and well. Maybe they¡¯ll even say you¡¯re stupid.¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the eyes of the pregnant woman moved. Sheng Fenghua knew that the other party had listened to her words, so she kept up her efforts and continued, ¡°sister, if I were you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t let those people who hurt me off. She wants them to get what they deserve. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, even if you don¡¯t think for yourself, you have to think for the child and the parents who gave birth to you and raised you. If I¡¯m not wrong, sister shouldn¡¯t be a local, right? Your parents shouldn¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been wronged in your inws¡¯ family, right? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think will happen if they find out that their daughter, whom they¡¯ve loved for decades, is gone just like that? ¡±


    ¡°sister, I¡¯m also a woman, so I can understand your feelings. But have you ever thought that death can¡¯t solve the problem? On the contrary, living is the most difficult thing. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even afraid of death, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of living? ¡±

 Chapter 1505

    <h4>Chapter 1505: Chapter 1504: Persuasion and treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When Sheng Fenghua was persuading the woman to give birth, the police arrived. After understanding the severity of the situation, they ced an air cushion on the ground floor of the hospital, ready to catch the woman at any time.


    Of course, this was ast resort. If there was even the slightest possibility, no one would want the pregnant woman to jump down.


    After making all the preparations, Ning ruize went upstairs.


    When he reached the tenth floor and stepped out of the elevator, he heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice. Seeing that she was persuading the woman to give birth, a smile appeared on his face.


    He stood behind the crowd and did not immediately go forward. Instead, he observed to see if there was a suitable ce to save people.


    Under Sheng Fenghua¡¯s persuasion, the pregnant woman slowly gained a glimmer of life. She looked at her with a burning gaze and asked, ¡°are you a doctor? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and said, ¡°If you have anything to say, you can tell me directly. I will definitely help you. ¡±


    ¡°I, I have a stomachache! ¡± The pregnant woman had just finished speaking when her expression changed. The hand that was grabbing the window loosened because of the pain.


    The moment she loosened her grip, her entire body was about to fall down. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned pale as she watched. Her figure shed and she rushed towards the window. She quickly reached out to grab the pregnant woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Ah! ¡± Everyone cried out when they saw such a dangerous scene. Ning ruize heard the cry and cursed in his heart. He immediately rushed in from the crowd and ran towards the window.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua had already grabbed the pregnant woman¡¯s hand. However, the pregnant woman was bigger and bigger than Sheng Fenghua. It was very difficult for her to grab her with one hand.


    ¡°Save me, save me! ¡± Faced with life and death, the pregnant woman panicked and screamed for help. At this moment, she didn¡¯t want to die at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry and don¡¯t be nervous. I will save you, don¡¯t worry! ¡± Sheng Fenghuaforted the pregnant woman as she exerted strength.


    She was quite strong and skilled, but it was not easy to pull a pregnant woman in from outside the hanging window.


    Not only that, because the pregnant woman was heavier than Sheng Fenghua, if Sheng Fenghua hadn¡¯t pulled the window tightly, she would have been pulled down by the pregnant woman.


    ¡°SOMEONE HELP! ¡± Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    As soon as she said that, her arm was grabbed by someone. Sheng Fenghua turned her head and saw that it was Ning ruize, so she smiled. She stuck her head out and saw that there was an air cushion outside the window. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s nervous mood rxed a little.


    She nced at Ning Ruize, then took a deep breath and pulled the pregnant woman in from outside the window.


    The pregnant woman was about to give birth, so she was nervous and worried. When she was pulled up, she actually fainted.


    Sheng Fenghua pulled the pregnant woman up to take a look. Her expression changed, and she immediately ordered, ¡°prepare for surgery! ¡±


    Feng Rui heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shout and immediately ordered the doctors to prepare for the gynecological surgery.


    By the time the pregnant woman waspletely pulled up, a doctor had already pushed a cart over. Sheng Fenghua had someone carry the pregnant woman into the cart. Before she could say anything to Ning ruize, she immediately had someone send the pregnant woman into the operating theater.


    Time did not wait for anyone. The pregnant woman had already fainted. Sheng Fenghua did not wait for the family member¡¯s signature at all. She directly asked the doctor to prepare for the surgery.


    When the doctor heard that, he nced at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°without the family member¡¯s signature, who will be responsible if a problem is found during the surgery? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯LL BE RESPONSIBLE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua coldly nced at the doctor and said, ¡°saving someone is like putting out a fire. The pregnant woman¡¯s situation is not optimistic. If it drags on, it won¡¯t be good for anyone. The surgery must be carried out immediately. ¡±

 Chapter 1506

    <h4>Chapter 1506: Chapter 1505: Persuasion and treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    To be honest, Sheng Fenghua was a little angry. If she hadn¡¯t hurt her hand when she was pulling the pregnant woman, she would have done it herself. In this surgery, she would have done it herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and go! ¡± Feng Rui saw that Sheng Fenghua was angry, so he urged the doctor.


    Seeing that Feng Rui had spoken, the doctor entered the operating theater.


    Sheng Fenghua and Feng Rui were waiting outside as they talked.


    ¡°Fenghua, is your hand okay? ¡± Feng Rui nced at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand. Just now, she was holding the pregnant woman¡¯s hand with one hand. And that pregnant woman weighed at least 150 kilograms. Even if it was him, a grown man wouldn¡¯t be able to lift such a heavy person, let alone Sheng Fenghua?


    He knew that Sheng Fenghua must have been injured. However, she was still worried about that pregnant woman, so she didn¡¯t have the time to treat the wound on her hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said calmly. Her hand hurt a little, but it wasn¡¯t unbearable. Of course, she could find a ce to treat the wound on her hand now.


    But she was worried that something would happen to the pregnant woman. After all, she was so nervous and scared just now. It would easily affect the child in her stomach.


    What she was most worried about was that the child in the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach would be frightened and grab onto the pregnant woman¡¯s body, unwilling toe out.


    While Sheng Fenghua and Feng Rui were talking, Ning Ruize, who had taken care of everything outside, came in front of them. He looked at Sheng Fenghua and called out, ¡°sister-inw! ¡±


    ¡°ruize, thank you so much for just now. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked Ning ruize. If he hadn¡¯t helped her just now, she and the pregnant woman might have fallen.


    ¡°SISTER-IN-LAW, you¡¯re too polite. Even if you want to say thank you, I should be the one to say it. If it weren¡¯t for you, this pregnant woman would have been in trouble. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and then asked, ¡°have you taken care of the things outside? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already arranged. But sister-inw, are you okay? ¡± Ning ruize¡¯s gaze fell on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s left hand. She had used so much strength just now, so she must have pulled an injury.


    With that thought, he took out a bottle of wound medicine from his body and handed it to Sheng Fenghua, saying, ¡°sister-inw, this wound medicine is quite effective. Try It. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua took it and thanked Ning ruize.


    When Feng Rui saw the wound medicine, he could not help but say, ¡°isn¡¯t this the medicinal oil that we produced ourselves? ¡±


    Hearing him say this, Ning ruize felt embarrassed and said, ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I borrowed the flower to offer Buddha. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked him again. When she saw the door of the operating theater open, she immediately stood up.


    As soon as she stood up, a nurse ran out of the operating theater. The nurse ran to Feng Rui and said, ¡°director Feng, it¡¯s not good. The child¡¯s hand is holding the mother¡¯s centa. We can¡¯t open it no matter how hard we try. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Feng Rui¡¯s expression changed. He turned to look at Sheng Fenghua and shouted, ¡°Feng Rui? ¡±


    ¡°Go and take a look! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a calm face. The thing she was worried about had finally happened.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and take a look together! ¡± As Feng Rui said this, he also stood up and entered the operating theater with Sheng Fenghua.


    Ning ruize saw that Sheng Fenghua was about to get busy, so he did not stay any longer. He turned around and left.


    Sheng Fenghua and Feng Rui entered the operating theater. When they saw the chief surgeon, they did not know what to do.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation? ¡± Feng Rui asked. The chief surgeon turned around and looked at him. He replied, ¡°Director Feng, the child¡¯s hand is holding onto the mother¡¯s body and is unwilling to let go. This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation. I don¡¯t know how to deal with it. ¡±

 Chapter 1507

    <h4>Chapter 1507: Chapter 1506: Persuasion and treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This? ¡± Feng Rui had never experienced such a situation before. Although his medical skills were good, he was not very good at gynecology.


    ¡°You guys move aside. Let me do it. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the few of them. As she spoke, she walked towards the operating table.


    When she heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, a nurse moved aside. As for the others, they looked at her suspiciously.


    Sheng Fenghua did not care about the looks of others. She walked forward, took out a silver needle from her body, and stabbed it into the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach. It was strange that the child¡¯s hand loosened after she stabbed it.


    ¡°BRING THE CHILD OUT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua reminded when she saw the child let go.


    The doctors and nurses who were shocked when they saw Sheng Fenghua take out the silver needle finally came back to their senses. Then, they looked at the pregnant woman¡¯s stomach on the operating table.


    They were shocked when they saw that the child¡¯s hand had loosened. However, before they could think about it, delivering the child was more important.


    Therefore, they quickly carried the child and sutured the wound.


    After the suture was done, they sent the pregnant woman to the ward.


    Sheng Fenghua checked the child and the pregnant woman¡¯s body and made sure that they were all fine before she left. As for the hospitalization fees for the pregnant woman, Sheng Fenghua also gave instructions that she would help pay for them.


    After she was done, Sheng Fenghua left the hospital and asked Da Yong to send her home to Huijing Garden. Her hand was injured and she had to deal with it first. Otherwise, she would not be able to exin it when she returned to the army.


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not know that Da Yong had already reported her hand injury to Si Zhanbei.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua returned home and directly entered the space. First, she took a bath in the pool, and then she took out some medicinal oil from the pharmacy to wipe it. After wiping it, she applied the ointment again.


    As she applied the ointment on her hand, the pain on her hand slowly disappeared.


    Sheng Fenghua moved her arm and felt much better. As long as she did not use too much strength, she would be fine. Only then did she feel relieved.


    She stayed in the space for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, she came out and asked Da Yong to send her back to the army.


    When she returned to the army, it was almost five o¡¯clock. Fortunately, the babies were all fed milk powder. Even if Sheng Fenghua stayed outside all day, she would be fine.


    When Sheng Fenghua returned home, sister-inw Yue was still helping to look after the two children. Old Master Si and housekeeper Wang were also apanying her. The few of them were talking while Si Zhanbei was still at work.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua had returned, the two children stretched out their hands towards her and asked her to hug them. Sister-inw Yue watched from the side andughed. She said, ¡°look, these two children are so happy to see their biological mothere back. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, seeing them being so clingy to Fenghua, my old man is going to be jealous. ¡± It was rare for old master Si to make a joke.


    When he said that, everyoneughed.


    Sheng Fenghua went forward and picked up the child. Even though she was already very careful, her injured hand was still a little unnatural and not flexible.


    When old master Si saw this scene, he could not help but ask with concern, ¡°Fenghua, what happened to your hand? ¡±


    ¡°NOTHING! ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not want old master Si to be worried and shook her head with a smile.


    However, her grandfather¡¯s eyes were so sharp that even if Sheng Fenghua denied it, he could see the problem, so he asked, ¡°your hand is hurt, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°GRANDPA, it¡¯s really fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua still refused to admit it, but her grandfather was angry now. His face darkened, and he stared at her and said, ¡°Fenghua, although I¡¯m old, I still have a good eye. Your hand is obviously hurt, do you still want to lie to me? ¡±

 Chapter 1508

    <h4>Chapter 1508: Chapter 1507: Persuasion and treatment</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Fenghua, what happened? ¡± sister-inw asked Sheng Fenghua seriously after hearing what old man Si said.


    Seeing that she couldn¡¯t hide it from old man Si, Sheng Fenghua could only tell him the truth and said, ¡°I saved a person and identally hurt my hand. ¡±


    ¡°Your hand is injured. Is it serious? ¡± sister-inw asked worriedly. She reached out to take the child in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°your hand is injured and you¡¯re still holding the child. You¡¯re really big-hearted. ¡±


    ¡°sister-inw, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already applied the medicine. If you¡¯re careful, there won¡¯t be any problems. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She knew the situation of her hand very well.


    If she couldn¡¯t carry the child, she definitely wouldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Even if you applied the medicine, it won¡¯t work. The child is so heavy. Even if he¡¯s not injured, it¡¯ll be tiring to carry him for a long time. Moreover, your hand is injured? ¡± sister-inw looked atShenggFenghuaa disapprovingly Then she said to the babies, ¡°Luan Luan, Cheng Cheng, Mommy¡¯s hand is injured. Auntie will carry you, okay? ¡±


    He didn¡¯t know if the children understood him or not, but he directly extended his hand to sister-inw Yue.


    Seeing that the children were so sensible, Sheng Fenghua was very gratified. After giving the children to sister-inw Yue, he said to the worried old man, ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know what you¡¯re doing. ¡± Old Man Si didn¡¯t say much. Since Sheng Fenghua said that she was fine, he probably believed her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather! ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed. Then, seeing that the children were ying with sister-inw Yue, she turned around and went into the kitchen.


    Sheng Fenghua entered the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out the dishes, and prepared to cook.


    Her hand was injured and she couldn¡¯t carry the child, but cooking wasn¡¯t a problem. She was busy in the kitchen alone while sister-inw Yue and grandfather Si were in the living room with the children.


    Hearing theughter from the Living Room from time to time, a faint smile appeared on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face.


    In order to thank sister-inw Yue for her help, Sheng Fenghua nned to treat her andmissar Yang to a meal. Therefore, the dishes were prepared more in the evening, and the rice was also cooked quite a bit.


    Because there were a lot of stir-fried dishes, when Si Zhanbei and politicalmissar Yang came back from work, there were still a few dishes that had not been stir-fried.


    Sister-inw Yue saw that Si Zhanbei had returned and wanted to go home to cook dinner. Today, she was so busy taking care of the children that she did not go to pick up her children and did not cook dinner.


    When Sheng Fenghua heard that sister-inw Yue wanted to go back, she immediately walked out of the kitchen and said to her, ¡°sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to go back today. Call Political Commissar Yang and the children and eat at our house. ¡±


    Sister-inw Yue originally wanted to refuse, but seeing that it was gettingte and that politicalmissar Yang especially liked Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cooking, she agreed.


    Seeing that sister-inw Yue agreed, Sheng Fenghua asked Si Zhanbei to call politicalmissar Yang and the children over.


    Si Zhanbei called for someone, while sister-inw Yue went into the kitchen to help. Sheng Fenghua had already prepared the dishes, so sister-inw Yue was only responsible for carrying the dishes.


    When sister-inw Yue helped carry the dishes out of the kitchen, politicalmissar Yang and his son, Yang Wence, had already arrived.


    It had been a few days since Si Zhanbei had moved in, but this was the first time Yang Wence hade to their house, and it was also the first time he had seen the two children.


    Yang wence liked his younger brother and sister whom he had met for the first time. He reached out to pinch the children¡¯s faces and turned to politicalmissar Yang, saying, ¡°Dad, the younger brother and sister are too cute. Bring them back to our house and raise them. ¡±


    When Political Commissar Yang heard this, he reached out to knock his son¡¯s head and said, ¡°if you want to hug them, it depends on whether your uncle Zhan Bei and aunt Fenghua are willing to do it or not. ¡±

 Chapter 1509

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Chapter 1508: Examination of injuries</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°IT HURTS! ¡± Yang wence rubbed his aching head, then turned to Sheng Fenghua, who had juste out of the kitchen, and said, ¡°Aunt Fenghua, can you lend my little sister and little brother to our house for a few days? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard this andughed, saying, ¡°even if I lend my little brother and sister to your house, do you have time to take them? ¡±


    This was a problem. Yang Wence was conflicted. On one hand, he had his favorite little brother and sister, and on the other hand, he had to go to school.


    Seeing his conflicted look, Sheng Fenghua smiled again and said, ¡°Auntie, can I give you a suggestion? ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, tell me! ¡±


    ¡°When you¡¯re on vacation,e over and bring your younger brother and sister out to y, okay? ¡±


    When Yang wence heard this, it was a good idea, so he smiled and said, ¡°okay, no problem. It¡¯s Saturday in two days. When that timees, I¡¯ll look for my younger brother and sister and bring them out to y. ¡±


    ¡°Sure. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and agreed, and the smile on Yang Wence¡¯s face became even wider.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Come over and eat. The food is getting cold. ¡± Old Master Si, who was sitting at the dining table, saw that the few of them hadn¡¯te over and couldn¡¯t help but urge them.


    ¡°They¡¯re here, they¡¯re here! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile. Then, she smiled and beckoned to politicalmissar Yang and the others, saying, ¡°politicalmissar, little CE, let¡¯s go and eat. ¡±


    The few of them walked to the dining table and sat down. Then, they apanied old master Si to eat. After eating, Yang wence directly stood in front of the two children and didn¡¯t leave. The others sat on the Sofa and talked together.


    After talking for a while, Political Commissar Yang noticed that it was gettingte and his son still had to do his homework. He did not stay any longer and called Yang wence to go home.


    After Political Commissar Yang and his family left, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua finally had time to talk properly. The couple pushed the children back to the room and ced the children on the small bed. They gave them two toys and let them y by themselves.


    When the children were ying, Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua to a chair at the side and sat down. Then he asked, ¡°wife, I heard that you were injured today? What happened? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. A pregnant woman wanted to jump off a building. I pulled her up and pulled a tendon. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei already knew about her injury the moment she heard it, so she did not hide it from him


    ¡°which hand? Let me take a look! ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he wanted to look at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already applied the medicine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled.


    ¡°How can it be nothing? Let me take a look! ¡± However, Si Zhanbei insisted on looking at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s injured hand. Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to stretch out her hand for Si Zhanbei to look at.


    However, she was wearing clothes now, and Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes could not see through, so even if he saw, he could not see anything.


    Sheng Fenghua was thinking that Si Zhanbei¡¯s action waspletely unnecessary when Si Zhanbei spoke again, ¡°wife, I can¡¯t see, can you take off your clothes? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned red and red at Si Zhanbei. She was extremely shy and said, ¡°No, the children are all here. ¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? The children are still young, they don¡¯t know anything. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his shy little wife and his heart was filled with emotions.


    ¡°I can¡¯t even take off my clothes in front of a third person. ¡± Sheng Fenghua did not want to take off her clothes in front of a third person. Even if she wanted to take off her clothes, she would have to wait until it was only her and Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll send the child to grandfather¡¯s side. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned even redder and said, ¡°it¡¯s already sote, grandfather must have fallen asleep. Moreover, if you send the child over, isn¡¯t that the same as telling grandfather that the two of us are going to do bad things? ¡±

 Chapter 1510

    <h4>Chapter 1510: Chapter 1509: Examination of injuries</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This won¡¯t do, that won¡¯t do either. Then what do you think we should do? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua. Seeing her shy look, he was extremely fond of her.


    ¡°What should we do? Let¡¯s not look at her anymore. Anyway, I know my own hands very well. There¡¯s no problem at all. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. However, Si Zhanbei did not want to do it.


    At the beginning, he just wanted to see how Sheng Fenghua¡¯s injuries were. Who knew that Sheng Fenghua was actually shy and shy. This made him suddenly miss her and want to bully her ruthlessly.


    He wanted to see how she would react even if he wanted to reject her.


    ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you go take a bath first? I¡¯ll put the children to bed. When the children fall asleep, I¡¯ll help you take care of them, okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei thought of another idea. In short, he had to see Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hands today, or even more.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei was unwilling to give up, Sheng Fenghua red at him helplessly and said, ¡°wait! ¡±


    After saying that, she stood up and took her pajamas, preparing to take a bath in the bathroom.


    Si Zhanbei saw her actions and smiled. He then stood up and walked to the children¡¯s small bed, taking away their toys and coaxing them to sleep.


    The babies were already tired from ying, so Si Zhanbei coaxed them to sleep. Looking at his obedient son and daughter, Si Zhanbei smiled and lowered his head to kiss their faces. Then he walked to the wardrobe and took a set of his pajamas, heading to the bathroom.


    Sheng Fenghua did not bolt the door, so Si Zhanbei easily entered. Sheng Fenghua, who was in the shower, was shocked when she saw Si Zhanbei enter. She quickly reached out to cover her chest area.


    Seeing his little wife¡¯s actions, Si Zhanbei smiled and said, ¡°wife, why are you blocking me? It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before. ¡±


    ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned red again and looked at Si Zhanbei shyly. They were husband and wife. They even had children. Logically, they should not be so shy. But for some reason, every time the two of them wanted to make out, Sheng Fenghua could not help but feel shy.


    ¡°The babies are asleep. The rest of my time is yours. ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and slowly approached Sheng Fenghua.


    Ever since his little wife gave birth to the children, SI Zhanbei had not made out with her for a long time. Every time they wanted to make out, the children were always by his side, making both of them ufortable.


    In addition, his little wife was conservative and shy. Even if the children were asleep, she wouldn¡¯t let him touch them as long as they were by his side.


    Now that the children were asleep, he could take the opportunity to do what he had always wanted to do.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei walking towards her, Sheng Fenghua knew very well what he was going to do. However, this time, she did not reject him.


    To be honest, she missed him too, very much. Previously, because the children were in front of her, she was shy and did not dare to.


    But now, it was different. The children had fallen asleep and would not wake up for a while. They could have a good time loving each other.


    As Sheng Fenghua thought of this, her face became redder and redder. It was as bright as the morning sun, making Si Zhanbei unable to move his eyes away.


    Si Zhanbei went forward and gently pulled his little wife into his arms. He did not bother to warm the clothes on his body and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    The two of them stayed in the bathroom for an hour. When they came out, the babies were still sleeping soundly. Sheng Fenghua took a look at the babies and let out a slight sigh of relief.


    She and Si Zhanbei had been fighting in the bathroom for a long time. Fortunately, the babies did not wake up.

 Chapter 1511

    <h4>Chapter 1511: Chapter 1510: Check your injuries</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°daughter-inw, let me apply some medicine for you. ¡± Si Zhanbei also walked out of the bathroom. He had just seen Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arm. Although it was not too serious, it still looked a little swollen.


    ¡°No need. I applied medicine in the afternoon. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. She had already applied medicine in the afternoon. It would be tomorrow¡¯s matter to apply medicine again.


    ¡°daughter-inw, be good. Hubby will apply medicine for you. ¡± Si Zhanbei did not listen to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. Instead, he took out a bottle of medicine from the cab at the side. He walked over to Sheng Fenghua and gently coaxed her.


    His tone was as if he was coaxing a child.


    Looking at Si Zhanbei¡¯s determined expression and then looking at the sleeping children, Sheng Fenghua sighed. She untied her clothes and revealed her injured arm.


    Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua was already at her limit for being able to do this. Although it was not convenient, he did not say anything. He poured out the medicine and helped her to apply it.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions were very gentle. Sheng Fenghua was initially a little resistant, but in the end, she enjoyed it. She closed her eyes slightly and allowed Si Zhanbei to apply the medicine on her hand.


    After a while, SI Zhanbei stopped and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, it¡¯s done! ¡±


    Hearing his voice, Sheng Fenghua opened her eyes and looked at her arm that was full of medicinal oil. The corner of her mouth twitched violently.


    She wanted to wipe it off, but she endured it. Forget it, forget it. The medicinal oil would soon be absorbed by itself. She just had to endure it for a while.


    After helping Sheng Fenghua wipe the medicinal oil, SI Zhanbei washed his hands and then went to bed. He held his little wife in his arms and asked about what happened today.


    Previously, he only knew that his wife had injured her hand while saving someone, but he did not know what happened. Now that he was free, he wanted to ask about it.


    Sheng Fenghua did not hide anything and told Si Zhanbei everything that happened in the hospital.


    After listening to it, Si Zhanbei fell into deep thought. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, ¡°wife, I think you need to investigate why so many things happened when the hospital opened. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa looked atSiiZhanbeii in shock. She didn¡¯t think too much about it before, thinking that it was just a coincidence. But with Si Zhanbei¡¯s reminder, she understood that things might not be as simple as a coincidence.


    Otherwise, why would such a thing happen to the hospital as soon as it opened for business?


    It seemed that she had to do a thorough investigation.


    ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t have the intention to harm others, and you can¡¯t not be wary of others. Or maybe I¡¯m thinking too much. ¡± Si Zhanbei was afraid of scaring his little wife, so he exined.


    ¡°I understand, Zhanbei, thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua hugged Si Zhanbei¡¯s neck and kissed his lips.


    Looking at his little wife who took the initiative to kiss him, Si Zhanbeiughed. He flipped over and pressed her against his body. He said, ¡°wife, just saying thank you is too insincere. ¡±


    ¡°Then how do you want me to thank you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua blinked her eyes and looked at the man who was pressing against her body. She was a little speechless.


    ¡°What do you think, wife? ¡± Si Zhanbei smiled and covered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s lips. He had not had enough fun in the bathroom just now.


    ¡°Oh, Oh, child, child! ¡± Sheng Fenghua felt what Si Zhanbei wanted to do and immediately became worried. The children were beside him. Although they did not sleep in the same bed, what if the children woke up?


    Si Zhanbei knew that his wife was worried that the children would wake up, but he was not worried at all. The children had just fallen asleep not long ago, how could they wake up so soon.

 Chapter 1512

    <h4>Chapter 1512: Chapter 1511: Check the injuries</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Even if he woke up, it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. What would a six-month-old child know. Besides, he felt that doing this was more exciting, making him nervous all the time.


    Excitement and nervousness, just thinking about it was exciting.


    In order not to hear Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice again, he directly deepened the kiss. In this way, Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t make a sound at all.


    Under SI Zhanbei¡¯s intense attack, Sheng Fenghua quickly fell into a trance. She slowly forgot about the existence of the child and once again immersed herself in this love affair.


    After the love affair, Sheng Fenghua leaned into Si Zhanbei¡¯s embrace and slightly tilted her body. Then, she fiercely bit on his shoulder.


    Just now, she said she didn¡¯t want to, but Si Zhanbei actually ignored her feelings and tormented her.


    HMPH, even a bite from Him was light.


    Si Zhanbei felt a pain, but he didn¡¯t care. He understood his little wife¡¯s character. Even though he had seeded just now, he definitely held a grudge in his heart.


    With this thought in mind, Si Zhanbei directly put his hand into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°have you calmed down? If you haven¡¯t calmed down, you can bite as much as you want. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bite you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua fiercely bit into Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand before letting go of him.


    ¡°Wife, you really bite me. ¡± Si Zhanbei stared at his little wife with wide eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that not only did she really bite, but she also bit so hard that it even left a bite mark.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you ask me to bite you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua snorted coldly, then turned around and ignored Si Zhanbei.


    Seeing that his little wife seemed to be angry, Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t care whether his hand hurt or not. He immediately turned around and coaxed her.


    Sheng Fenghua quickly fell asleep while Si Zhanbei coaxed her. Listening to the uniform sound of breathing, Si Zhanbeiid down t and looked at the teeth marks on his hand andughed.


    He liked Sheng Fenghua¡¯s little temper, which made him feel extremely cute.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Sheng Fenghua got up and made breakfast. Seeing that the children were still sleeping, she went to wash the clothes and called old master Si to get up for breakfast.


    As for Si Zhanbei, he got up earlier than Sheng Fenghua and went to run on the field. When he came back from his run, old master Si had already gotten up and had breakfast with him.


    After breakfast, Sheng Fenghua went to buy groceries as usual. Old Master and housekeeper Wang took the children with them.


    After buying the groceries, Sheng Fenghua saw that the army¡¯s shopping cart had not arrived yet. Sheng Fenghua thought of Si Zhanbei¡¯s reminderst night, so she made a call.


    She got someone to check on the patient who had cancer yesterday and the pregnant woman who was about to jump off the building. After making the call and seeing that the car had returned, she sat down and returned to the family hospital.


    There was nothing going on at thepany for the time being, and Sheng Fenghua did not go to the city either. She just stayed at home and took care of the child.


    At noon, the phone rang. Sheng Fenghua handed the child over to old master Si and went out to answer the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expression did not look too good. She did not expect that Si Zhanbei had really hit the nail on the head. There were actually people who were secretly sabotaging the hospital.


    She did not understand. She was not the only one who opened a hospital. Why were those people targeting her?


    Could it be that because Shengshi national pharmaceutical was too famous, other people were jealous and targeted Shengshi hospital?


    However, what Sheng Fenghua did not expect was that the cancer patient from yesterday morning had already been examined in another hospital.


    It could be said that that person knew his own illness like the back of his hand. The reason why he went to Shengshi for a physical examination was because he had been instructed by someone else.

 Chapter 1513

    <h4>Chapter 1513: Chapter 1512: Who is the one behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    To think that she was still thinking of waiting until the man had taken the medicine she had prescribed and then taking a look at the situation.


    If it was possible, she would have used acupuncture and the pond water in her space to cure him without the need for surgery. However, she did not expect that there was actually someone behind the man¡¯s back.


    From the looks of it, the big sister who caused a Ruckus in the hospital previously was also instructed by someone. Fortunately, it was morning and there were not many patients in the hospital. Otherwise, once the hospital opened, its reputation would be tarnished. Who would dare toe to the hospital to see a doctor in the future.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Fenghua thought of the prescription she had prescribed previously. If there really was someone behind the scenes targeting Sheng Shi hospital, then the prescription or the medicine that the patient bought back might very well be a tool to attack her and the hospital.


    With this thought in mind, Sheng Fenghua called the manager of the pharmacy to ask if the patient bought the medicine. She had previously told the manager that if the man went to buy the medicine, it would be cheaper for the other party.


    The call went through, and the manager told Sheng Fenghua that the two people did not buy the medicine at the pharmacy, but went to another ce to buy it. Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua was slightly relieved.


    After hanging up the pharmacy manager¡¯s call, Sheng Fenghua made another call. She asked someone to monitor the patient with cancer and see if any strangers went to their house.


    Sheng Fenghua felt that the other party would not stop until they had achieved their goal. They must have other tricks up their sleeves. She had to be careful not to offend.


    As for the pregnant woman, she did not have any problems. The problem was the so-called Fairy Lady. The fairydy took someone else¡¯s money, so when the pregnant woman¡¯s mother-inw went to ask about Ping An, she told her that it was more auspicious for the child to have a natural birth and said a lot of things.


    The meaning was that if the pregnant woman did not have a natural birth, it would bring disaster to the madam or something like that.


    The pregnant woman¡¯s mother-inw was a superstitious person, so after listening to the mother-inw¡¯s words, she did not believe what the doctor said at all. She thought that the doctor was lying to her about the umbilical cord around her neck and the surgery that needed to be done. They all thought that the doctor was lying to her to make her spend more money.


    After thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua decided to return to the city. She had to go to the pregnant woman to understand the situation.


    However, if she wanted to go to the city, she would have to get someone to look after the children. There was nothing she could do. Sheng Fenghua could only trouble sister-inw again.


    Fortunately, sister-inw had a good temper and was warm-hearted. As soon as she heard that Sheng Fenghua had something to do, she immediately agreed.


    After making an agreement with sister-inw, Sheng Fenghua went home. She also informed grandfather Si that she would only leave the family home when she saw sister-inw arrive.


    When she arrived outside, Sheng Fenghua waited for a while before Da Yong arrived. She got in the car and headed straight to the hospital.


    The pregnant woman was the only one in the maternity ward of the hospital. Fortunately, the child was guarded by a nurse. As for the pregnant woman¡¯s inws, none of them came.


    The pregnant woman¡¯s husband and mother-inw had note back since they left yesterday.


    Seeing this situation, Sheng Fenghua could not help but sympathize with this pregnant woman. She survived a great disaster and gave birth to a child, but there was actually no one to take care of her.


    ¡°Have you contacted her family? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked the head nurse on duty. She could not rely on the inws¡¯ family, so she could only find someone from her own family.


    ¡°I have contacted them, but the pregnant woman¡¯s home is far away. It will probably take two or three days to get there. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to work hard for the next few days and take good care of her. ¡± Sheng Fenghua gave a few instructions to the head nurse before heading to the ward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, director Sheng. We will take good care of her, ¡± the head nurse agreed. As a woman, she also sympathized with the mother.


    Sheng Fenghua entered the ward. The mother happened to not have any rest and was thinking about something with her eyes open.

 Chapter 1514

    <h4>Chapter 1514: Chapter 1513 who was behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After hearing themotion, the Woman Regained Her senses and saw that it was Sheng Fenghua. She smiled and said, ¡°sister, you¡¯re here! ¡±


    Towards Sheng Fenghua, the woman was very grateful. If it wasn¡¯t for her yesterday, she might have really died. It was said that the kindness of saving a life should be repaid by gushing spring. However, she had no way to repay her now. She could only wait for her parents and brother toe.


    Fortunately, she couldn¡¯t rely on her inws. She still had her maiden family. It was just that they were quite far away.


    She believed that when her parents knew that Sheng Fenghua had saved her, they would definitely be grateful and repay her. As for herself, she could only wait for the future. When she had the ability, she would repay Sheng Fenghua¡¯s life-saving grace properly.


    ¡°sister, how is your body? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa smiled.Shee walked to the bedside and looked at the other party.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. I¡¯ve already breathed in this morning. I can eat something now. Speaking of which, I still have to thank sister properly. If it wasn¡¯t for sister, I might have been a dead person by now. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because my sister is blessed. She will definitely get better and better in the future, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile. Then, she said, ¡°after talking for a long time, you still don¡¯t know my name, do you? My name is Sheng Fenghua. You can call me Fenghua, or little sheng. ¡±


    ¡°My name is Huang Yifei. ¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s sister Fei. ¡± Sheng Fenghua exchanged a few words with the pregnant woman and quickly became familiar with her. Not only did she know the other party¡¯s age, but she also knew that the other party was actually the daughter of a rich family. Because she was blinded by love, she traveled a long distance to marry the man now.


    Because of this, she had a falling out with her family. It was to the extent that she had not returned to her family even after being married for so many years. At first, she thought that she had made the right choice and that she could live a happy life. But now, she realized that everything was because of her self-righteousness and her wishful thinking.


    The man for whom she had abandoned everything and her parents did not love her as much as she had imagined.


    No wonder someone had once said that whether a man was good or not, one only needed to have a child to know. Now, she knew, but she had almost paid the price with her life.


    After the mother told Sheng Fenghua about her situation and her own family¡¯s situation, she asked about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s situation.


    Sheng Fenghua did not hide anything and told her everything she could.


    Perhaps it was because they exchanged family backgrounds, but the rtionship between the two became closer.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Sheng Fenghua asked about Huang Yifei¡¯s mother-inw¡¯s family.


    ¡°Sister Fei, I have a question to ask you. ¡±


    ¡°YOU ASK! ¡±


    ¡°Sister Fei, has your mother-inw always been superstitious and likes to ask fairy mother about everything? ¡±


    ¡°How do you know? ¡± Huang Yifei looked at Sheng Fenghua in surprise. Her mother-inw was exactly such a person. To be honest, she wasn¡¯t used to it at the beginning. She even talked to her husband a little, but her husband said that almost everyone on their side was like that.


    After a long time, she no longer cared about this matter. If she had known earlier, she would have almost harmed herself and her children. No matter what, she would have tried her best to change their views.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret, nor did she know earlier.


    ¡°recently, has she been going to granny Xian¡¯s house frequently? ¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alright. She only goes there when she has something to do. ¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you know that Granny Xian? ¡±


    ¡°I do. Speaking of which, that Granny Xian and my husband¡¯s family have some rtions. She seems to be a cousin of their family, and she lives not far from my husband¡¯s house. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed when she heard that. She then asked, ¡°is that so? In the past few days, have any strangers been to granny Xian¡¯s house? ¡±

 Chapter 1515

    <h4>Chapter 1515: Chapter 1514: Who Is Behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°A stranger? There must be someone. You don¡¯t know, but that fairydy is quite famous in the neighborhood, so there are quite a lot of people whoe here because of her fame. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Fei, then help me think. Is there anyone special, such as someone not from the neighborhood who went to look for that fairydy? ¡±


    ¡°special people? ¡± Huang Yifei thought for a moment, then said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anyone special, but two days ago, the fairydy¡¯s son went back, and I think he brought a big boss with him. ¡±


    ¡°Big boss? ¡± When Sheng Fenghua heard this, she had a basic idea. The big boss that Huang Yifei mentioned was probably the person who ordered the fairy to go back.


    However, she didn¡¯t know what the big boss looked like, which was another problem.


    ¡°Yeah, the big boss is from this city. I saw him when I came here. ¡±


    ¡°where did you see him? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa was delighted.Althoughh these things could be investigated by her subordinates, she didn¡¯t want to see him. However, if Huang Yifei knew that person, the speed of investigation could be much faster.


    Moreover, she didn¡¯t want the hospital to be filled with this and that every day.


    ¡°On Hongfu Road, the immortal¡¯s son seems to be the big boss¡¯s driver, ¡± Huang Yifei said after thinking for a while. At that time, she came with her mother-inw. On the way, her mother-inw saw the immortal¡¯s son and even greeted him.


    ¡°Sister Fei, do you know the name of the immortal¡¯s son? ¡± If there was a name, the investigation would be faster.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! ¡± Huang Yifei shook her head. She was an outsider¡¯s daughter-inw, so she was not familiar with those people.


    Sheng Fenghua was a little disappointed, which confused Huang Yifei. She asked, ¡°Fenghua, are you looking for them? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile, but she did not exin further. She wanted to find the person behind the scenes, and she wanted to know why they were targeting Sheng Shi hospital.


    ¡°Fenghua, can I trouble you to give me a few pieces of paper and a pen? ¡± Huang Yifei suddenly said, which surprised Sheng Fenghua. Then, she went out of the ward and found some paper and pens for her.


    Huang Yifei took the paper and pen and immediately began to draw. Although she was lying on the bed and her wound hurt, it was not convenient to draw. However, she still drew it very quickly.


    She drew a simple drawing, and with a few strokes, she drew the character¡¯s image.


    After Huang Yifei finished drawing, she directly handed it to Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°here, this is granny Xian¡¯s son. ¡±


    ¡°Sister Huang, you know how to draw? ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was full of surprise. It was much more convenient to find someone with an image.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Huang Yifei nodded with a smile and said, ¡°wait for me a little longer. I¡¯ll draw the big boss too. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you, sister Fei. ¡± Although Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t want Huang Yifei to be tired, she really wanted to know who was scheming against the hospital and her.


    Two minutester, Huang Yifei drew another portrait. Sheng Fenghua took it and was very grateful to Huang Yifei.


    Huang Yifei waved her hand with a smile and said, ¡°Fenghua, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. My Life is yours. I just drew two portraits for you. It¡¯s nothing. ¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I still have to thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Huang Yifei again and then apanied her to talk for a while. Seeing that the other party was a little tired, she left.


    After leaving the ward, Sheng Fenghua took the portrait into her phone and then sent it to her people, asking them to check the background of the two people.


    After the photo was sent out, Sheng Fenghua went to the director¡¯s office. Unfortunately, Feng Rui was not there and went to the clinic.

 Chapter 1516

    <h4>Chapter 1516: Chapter 1515 who was behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    She sat in the director¡¯s Office for a while and thought about the matter of recruiting a deputy director of the administration. She called Dongfang Hao and asked him to help see if there was a suitable candidate.


    Of course, she could also ask Si Zhanbei for help, or Jun Nianchen and the others. However, after thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua still felt that it was better to leave this matter to Dongfang Hao.


    First, Dongfang Hao was the general manager of Shengshi Group. This hospital was also an industry under the name of Shengshi group and belonged to his management.


    Second, she did not want to give up on the short term to pursue the long term. There were people she did not want to use and instead went to find someone else.


    After Dongfang Hao received a call from Sheng Fenghua, he agreed without a word. Previously, because Sheng Fenghua had handed over the matters of the hospital to Feng Rui, he did not interfere much.


    Now that Sheng Fenghua asked him to help find someone to help manage the hospital, he naturally would not refuse. This was something that he was supposed to do.


    To be honest, Feng Rui¡¯s ability was not bad, but it was in the area of professional skills. The direction of management was still a littlecking. It would be good to find a deputy administrative director now, as it wouldplement Feng Rui.


    After leaving the matter to Dongfang Hao, Sheng Fenghua no longer had to worry about it. Right now, she was only focused on getting the person behind the scenes out, so as to solve the hidden trouble.


    At this time, in a small vige on the outskirts of city a, a middle-aged man wearing sunsses entered a small farmhouse courtyard.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Hearing footsteps, the man sitting in the house asked.


    The man in sunsses did not answer, but walked directly to the man and stopped, saying, ¡°you are He Dongfeng? ¡±


    ¡°Who are you? How do you know my name? ¡± The man, who was he Dongfeng, nced at the man and asked.


    If Sheng Fenghua was here at this moment, she would be able to recognize the man named He Dongfeng at a nce. He was the man who had suffered from cancer in the hospital.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You only need to know that I¡¯m here to help you. ¡± The man in sunsses nced at he Dongfeng, then sized up his home and said indifferently.


    The condition of He Dongfeng¡¯s family was not good. For the man in sunsses, it was actually a good thing. This was because such a family would do something unexpected for money.


    ¡°Help me? How? ¡± He Dongfeng was stunned as he looked at the man. At this moment, he suddenly felt like a pie falling from the sky.


    He had cancer. He did not have money for surgery, and he could not go out to work. Now, the burden of the family was all on his wife.


    If someone could help him, it would naturally be the best thing. However, he also knew that there was no free lunch in the world.


    Therefore, he looked at the man and asked, ¡°what do you need me to do? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± The man in sunssesughed. He was quite satisfied with he Dongfeng¡¯s intelligence. ¡°As long as you help me, I can give you a sum of money. ¡±


    ¡°What kind of help? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I want you to help us use a person, or rather, a hospital. ¡±


    He Dongfeng was shocked. He looked at the man and asked, ¡°you¡¯re his person? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It seems that you¡¯re quite smart. ¡± The man in sunssesughed ¡°We know that you just came back yesterday and brought back quite a lot of medicine. What you need to do is to have your family bring those medicine to that hospital and make a big fuss. ¡±


    He Dongfeng¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. He already understood what the other party wanted to do. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to do something that went against his conscience.


    The reason why he agreed to the other party¡¯s requestst time was firstly to confirm his condition, and secondly, he heard that there were many experts in that hospital. He wanted to see if the other party could cure his illness.


    But unexpectedly, it was easy to get on the ship, but difficult to get off the ship.

 Chapter 1517

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Chapter 1516: Who is behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Didn¡¯t theye looking for him again? And they even wanted him to frame them. He couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    Therefore, he Dongfeng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t help you. ¡±


    ¡°He Dongfeng, I advise you not to reject me so quickly. Think about it again. That¡¯s a reward of 200,000 yuan. With this money, you can go for the surgery. Don¡¯t you want to live a few more years? ¡±


    These words directly hit he Dongfeng¡¯s Achilles¡¯heel. It was better to die than to stay alive. Who would want to die so early. If it wasn¡¯t because they had no other choice, no one would be willing to die.


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it again! ¡± He Dongfeng hesitated for a moment and finally relented. He didn¡¯t want to die. He wanted to live. But he didn¡¯t have the money, and this person¡¯s conditions were really too tempting.


    ¡°If you can cooperate with us, we can discuss the price. ¡± The man in sunsses saw that he Dongfeng relented and was very satisfied. He threw out another bait for he Dongfeng.


    ¡°Okay, I will consider it. ¡± He Dongfeng nodded. It was indeed time for him to think about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t take too long. I wille back tomorrow. ¡± The man said and left directly.


    He Dongfeng¡¯s wife came back from the ground and saw that the man had left, so she entered the house and asked, ¡°husband, did you have a guest at home? ¡±


    ¡°Did you see it? ¡± He Dongfeng looked at his wife, Liu Guihua, and thought of the conditions that the man had mentioned before. He hesitated for a moment and decided to discuss it with her.


    ¡°I saw it. But I don¡¯t think I know him. ¡± Liu Guihua nodded. She fetched a bucket of water from the well in the courtyard and brought it to the side to wash her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him either. ¡±


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know him either? Then why did hee to our house? ¡± Liu Guihua stopped what she was doing and looked at he Dongfeng in surprise.


    Although she didn¡¯t meet him in a hurry just now, she could still see that he was dressed well. She thought that he Dongfeng knew someone or was a rtive, but she didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t know him either.


    ¡°He said he¡¯s here to help us. ¡±


    ¡°help us? How? ¡± Liu Guihua was shocked at first, but after thinking about it, she became happy again. He Dongfeng¡¯s illness required surgery, so it would cost money. If the other party could really help them, that would be great.


    With this thought in mind, Liu Guihua probed, ¡°could it be that the person knows that you¡¯re sick, so he wants to help us? ¡±


    ¡°You can say that. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°This is the case... ¡± He Dongfeng told Liu Guihua the condition of the other party helping them, which made Liu Guihua fall silent. Last time, someone gave them money, which was why they went to Shengfeng hospital to make trouble.


    Sure enough, there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    However, they were not rted to each other, so why should they help them They must be offering something in exchange. And now, what they were trading was their conscience.


    To be honest, Liu Guihua was usually a bit fierce and unreasonable, but she still had a conscience. She would hesitate to do something that was against her conscience.


    However, when she thought that if they didn¡¯t do it, he Dongfeng¡¯s surgery fees would be lost, and she would have to watch him die, her heart slowly hardened.


    If you don¡¯t do what you have to do, heaven and earth will destroy you. They were also forced into a corner and could only agree to the other party¡¯s conditions. This was because she did not want to be a widow, did not want to see her children without a father, did not want to see her inws without a son, and she did not want to be without a husband.


    ¡°Dongfeng, did you agree to the other party? ¡± After a long time, Liu Guihua asked. She knew that her husband, he Dongfeng, was more soft-hearted than she was, so he would not agree so quickly.

 Chapter 1518

    <h4>Chapter 1518: Chapter 1517: Who is behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No! ¡± He Dongfeng shook his head.


    As expected, her guess was right. He Dongfeng did not agree to it.


    ¡°Dongfeng, what do you think? ¡± Liu Guihua looked at he Dongfeng and asked. If she had been at home at that time, she would definitely have agreed without a second thought. After all, two hundred thousand was a huge sum of money to them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± He Dongfeng was still hesitating whether he should agree to the other party¡¯s conditions. He did not want to die, but he also did not want to do something that went against his conscience.


    If that was the case, even if he could perform the surgery and survive, he would be condemned by his conscience for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Dongfeng, don¡¯t you want to live well? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I do! ¡±


    ¡°Then agree to the other party. However, two hundred thousand is too little. We want at least two hundred and fifty thousand. This is because you still need to recover after the surgery. You need to replenish your nutrition. ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± He Dongfeng still could not make up his mind. Liu Guihua looked at him and went forward to grab his hand. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want to die in vain? Do you want to leave our family behind? ¡±


    ¡°So, this time, you have to listen to me and promise him. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. When hees tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell him. ¡± He Dongfeng finally nodded. His wife was right. He was still young, and he still had his parents and a family to raise.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll stay with you at home tomorrow. ¡± Liu Guihua was worried, afraid that he Dongfeng would be stupid.


    Sheng Fenghua soon received the news that someone hade to look for he Dongfeng. However, because the other party was wearing sunsses, it was difficult to see his face clearly, so it was not easy to investigate.


    However, there was a harvest on the other side. ording to the portrait that she provided, her subordinates quickly confirmed the identity of the big boss that Huang Yifei mentioned.


    Sure enough, if they did not investigate, they would not know. Once they did, they were very surprised. It turned out that the man was not someone else. It turned out to be the husband of Director Wu, Wu Yi, whom she had offended in Yang¡¯s hospital, Qian Shunhua.


    Because of Wu Yi¡¯s matter, he held a grudge against Sheng Fenghua. However, before this, he was just a small office worker. He did not have much money, and there was no way for him to take revenge on Sheng Fenghua.


    However, after Wu Yi went missing, he directly resigned from his work unit. He worked alone while looking for Wu Yi.


    Unexpectedly, when he did this, he built a business and earned a lot of money. At this time, he also received the news of Wu Yi¡¯s death.


    This news was a great blow to him. He was once depressed. However, half a year ago, someone wrote to him and told him that Wu Yi was killed by someone.


    Because of this, he cheered up and secretly nned to take revenge for Wu Yi.


    Qian Shunhua knew that although he had some money, he couldn¡¯t face Sheng Fenghua face-to-face. So, he could only use some small tricks to attack from behind.


    Now that he knew who was targeting him, it was naturally easy to deal with. However, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t go to Qian Shunhua immediately. Instead, she took out a bottle of medicine from her space and nned to give it to Huang Yifei as a reward.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her portrait, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have found Qian Shunhua so quickly.


    When Sheng Fenghua entered Huang Yifei¡¯s ward again, she found that there were a few more people inside, a couple and a handsome man.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s arrival, Huang Yifei was very happy. She held her hand and started to introduce her to the people sitting in the room. She said, ¡°Fenghua, this is my parents. This is my brother, Huang Yixing. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, uncle and Auntie. Hello, brother Yixing. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and greeted them. Then, she heard Huang Yifei say, ¡°Dad, mom, big brother, this is the doctor who saved my life, Sheng Fenghua. ¡±

 Chapter 1519

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Chapter 1518: Who was behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°So you¡¯re Sheng Fenghua. ¡± When Huang Yifei¡¯s parents heard that Sheng Fenghua was the one who had saved their daughter, they immediately grabbed Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and said gratefully, ¡°Xiao Sheng, you saved Xiao Fei¡¯s life. Our family is grateful to you. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too polite. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. How could she just sit by and watch what happened in her hospital?


    Even if the other party was not Huang Yifei, she would have saved anyone else.


    ¡°How is this being polite? If it weren¡¯t for you, our Fei¡¯er would have been dead by now. ¡± As mother Huang spoke, she took out a card from her body and stuffed it into Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand ¡°Doctor Sheng, this is a small token from our family. Take it. ¡±


    ¡°Auntie, what are you doing? ¡± Sheng Fenghua put the card back into mother Huang¡¯s hand ¡°Sister Fei and I are like old friends at first sight. You¡¯re treating me like an outsider. Not to mention that I¡¯m a doctor, it¡¯s my duty to save lives. Even if I¡¯m not, I can¡¯t just watch a personmit suicide in front of me, can I? ¡±


    ¡°Why are you so polite, kid? ¡± Seeing that Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t ept the money, mother Huang looked up to her even more.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s performance, Father Huang was also very satisfied He looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Sheng, since you¡¯re not willing to ept our kindness, how about this? The Huang family owes you a favor. In the future, if there¡¯s anything we can do to help you, we¡¯ll do our best to ask. We won¡¯t refuse. ¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank uncle first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and thanked him. Money was just a number to her, and it wasn¡¯t of much use. However, favors were priceless. Moreover, she believed in her own judgment. The people of the Huang family did not seem to be cunning people.


    ¡°No problem, no problem. ¡± Father Huang smiled. Then, together with mother Huang, he asked about Sheng Fenghua¡¯s family situation.


    Sheng Fenghua gave a rough description. She remembered the purpose of her visit, so she took out the scar-removing medicine prepared for Huang Yifei She said, ¡°Sister Fei, this is the scar-removing medicine I made myself. After your stitches are removed, you can apply it. It won¡¯t leave a scar. ¡±


    ¡°really? Thank you, Fenghua. ¡± Huang Yifei¡¯s face was full of surprise. She was thinking about how ugly the scar in her stomach would be and how to remove it.


    But unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua had already thought of it.


    ¡°Sister Fei, you¡¯re wee. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and waved her hand. Seeing that the Huang family¡¯s parents wanted to talk to Huang Yifei, she left.


    After she left, the Huang family¡¯s parents and elder brother immediately gave their evaluation of Sheng Fenghua and said to Huang Yifei, ¡°little Fei, this doctor Sheng is not simple. You should keep in touch with her in the future. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, I understand. ¡± As the daughter of the Huang family, Huang Yifei was naturally not an ignorant person. Although she did not open the bottle that Sheng Fenghua had given her, she could tell that it was worth a lot just by looking at it.


    Although she did help Sheng Fenghua with a small favor before and drew two portraits of her. Butpared to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s gratitude for saving her life, it was a small matter.


    Therefore, she understood that Sheng Fenghua really wanted to make friends with her. Since that was the case, she naturally had no reason to reject her.


    The Huang family¡¯s parents stayed behind to talk to Huang Yifei, but the older brother, Huang Yixing, quickly left. His own sister had suffered so much, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    He first went to the hospital to check the surveince cameras, then asked Huang Yifei¡¯s inws where they were. Only then did he make a call, find a few friends, and head to the vige.

 Chapter 1520

    <h4>Chapter 1520: Chapter 1519: Who is behind the scenes</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Besides, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t stay in the hospital for long after she left the ward. Instead, she returned to her home in Huijing Garden.


    The manager of the pharmacy had told her before that some of the medicine in the pharmacy was out of stock. She had to get the medicine out of her space.


    After working for an hour, she finally got all the medicine out of her space. She then called Da Yong and asked him to send the medicine to the pharmacy.


    Seeing the boxes of medicine being moved away, Sheng Fenghua finally had time to sit down and rest. She Sat on the Sofa for a while, then went to the space to take a shower. Looking at the empty pharmacy, her hands began to itch again.


    She was like this, she couldn¡¯t bear to see that the pharmacy in the space didn¡¯t have any medicine. So, after a short rest, she changed her clothes and went to the pharmacy.


    There were a lot of recovered herbs in the pharmacy, so she started to busy herself with the forms for various kinds of medicine.


    She was so busy for two hours. If she didn¡¯t hear someone knocking on the door, she almost forgot to eat.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Sheng Fenghua walked out of the room. When she opened the door, she saw that it was Da Yong.


    ¡°sister-inw, I saw that you didn¡¯t go out at noon, so I specially bought you a lunch, ¡± Da Yong said as he handed the lunch in his hand to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t feel anything even if Da Yong didn¡¯t mention it. Now that he mentioned it, she realized that she was really hungry. That was true. It was already past one o¡¯clock. It would be weird if she wasn¡¯t hungry.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked Da Yong, then took the lunch back to the room and started eating.


    After lunch, she entered the space again and busied herself. It wasn¡¯t until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon that she was finally done. Looking at the prepared medicine, Sheng Fenghua was in a very happy mood and felt a great sense of aplishment.


    She took her clothes and went to the pool to take a bath. Sheng Fenghua left the space and asked Da Yong to send her back to the army.


    When she returned to the family courtyard, she found that the children and old master Si weren¡¯t there. Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and guessed that sister-inw Yue and old master SI had gone out to y with the children.


    The children were not at home, so Sheng Fenghua was not in a hurry to find them. Instead, she went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and took out all the dishes she had to cook for the night.


    Seeing that the refrigerator was full just like when she left in the morning, Sheng Fenghua knew that old master Si and the others would definitely eat in the cafeteria again.


    So, she decided to cook a few more dishes aspensation for the meal in the morning.


    As Sheng Fenghua thought about it, she busily came out of the kitchen alone. At Five o¡¯clock, there was movement in the courtyard. Sheng Fenghua looked through the kitchen window and saw that old master Si and the others had returned.


    Hence, she turned down the fire in the kitchen and went to open the door.


    Old Master Si was about to take the key to open the door when he saw that the door had opened by itself. He was stunned and raised his head to see Sheng Fenghua standing by the door. He asked with a smile, ¡°you¡¯re back? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Grandfather! ¡± Sheng Fenghua also smiled and looked behind him. Sure enough, they brought the children out. The children were being pushed by housekeeper Wang.


    Sheng Fenghua couldn¡¯t help but ask when she didn¡¯t see sister-inw Yue, ¡°grandfather, where¡¯s sister-inw Yue? ¡±


    ¡°She went home to cook. ¡±


    It turned out that sister-inw Yue didn¡¯te home with master Si and the others because it was gettingte. Instead, she went home to cook. After all, there were two people at home, one big and one small, and they still had to eat.


    Sheng Fenghua originally wanted sister-inw Yue and her family toe home to eat, but after hearing what master Si said, she thought that sister-inw Yue might have already cooked.


    So, she decided to cook more when she was cooking, and then send some over to sister-inw Yue and the others. That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to cook in the evening.

 Chapter 1521

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Chapter 1520 wreaking havoc in the hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    With this in mind, Sheng Fenghua returned to the kitchen and took out half of the cooked dishes. She put them in a bowl and sent them to sister-inw Yue¡¯s house first.


    When sister-inw Yue saw Sheng Fenghua, she smiled and weed her into the house.


    ¡°sister-inw, this is the dish I just cooked. I thought you probably haven¡¯t cooked yet, so I brought it over for you, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she took out the dishes she brought over.


    There weren¡¯t many people in sister-inw Yue¡¯s house. There were only three people, but Sheng Fenghua had enough food for five people to eat. If it was on a te, there would be four big tes.


    ¡°What? You brought me food? ¡± sister-inwYuee was surprised.Shee didn¡¯t expectShenggFenghuaa to bring her food.


    She had just cooked and hadn¡¯t prepared the food yet. Now that Sheng Fenghua had brought the food, she didn¡¯t need to cook anymore.


    Sheng Fenghua smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She took the food into the kitchen.


    Sister-inw Yue followed her and put the food on a te. When she saw that there were four big tes full of food, she said, ¡°Fenghua, why did you bring so many? You gave us all the food. What are you going to eat? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister-inw. I still have a few dishes at home. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and then took away the tools that contained the dishes.


    Sister-inw sent Sheng Fenghua out of the house and happened to see that politicalmissar Yang had returned. Sheng Fenghua and politicalmissar Yang greeted him and went home.


    ¡°Why is Fenghua here? ¡± Political Commissar Yang asked sister-inw as he entered the house.


    They had just gone to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house for dinner yesterday. Could it be that she hade to ask them to eat again today?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard sister-inw say, ¡°Fenghua has brought the dishes for us. ¡±


    ¡°DELIVER THE VEGETABLES? What vegetables? Didn¡¯t you buy any vegetables today? ¡± Political Commissar Yang was a little puzzled and asked.


    ¡°send the vegetables that she has cooked. They have juste out of the pot and are still warm. ¡± After saying that, sister-inw Yue ignored politicalmissar Yang and went into the kitchen. What she didn¡¯t see was the corner of Political Commissar Yang¡¯s mouth that was raised high after listening to her words.


    Although she couldn¡¯t go to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house to eat today, it was the same for her to send the vegetables that she had cooked over.


    When Sheng Fenghua returned home, Si Zhanbei had also gotten off work.


    ¡°Go wash your face and eat, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and went into the kitchen to get busy. Si Zhanbei went to wash his face and then went into the kitchen to help Sheng Fenghua bring out the dishes.


    After eating, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua took the children out for a walk. On the way, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei talked about the things they found out today.


    ¡°Qian Shunhua? ¡± Si Zhanbei heard the name and frowned slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you know him? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. Although Qian Shunhua had made some money now, he shouldn¡¯t have any connection with Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°recently, fourth brother has been keeping an eye on him. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa was a little puzzled.Whyy would fourth brother,Ningg ruize, keep an eye on him?Couldd it be thatQiannShunhuaa had done something illegal?


    ¡°His money came from an illegal source. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded, but did not say anything. The reason why he knew about it was because Ning ruize wanted to use his peoplest time.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I can¡¯t touch him recently? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned. She had originally wanted to find an opportunity to properly teach this Qian shunhua a lesson while she was at it. But now, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t going to work.


    Since the police were watching, it was better for her not to interfere.


    ¡°It¡¯s best that way. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. After a while, he said, ¡°but don¡¯t worry, Rui Ze and the others should be able to close the soon. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait a little longer. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have to stand up for herself. Since someone was doing it for her, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it

 Chapter 1522

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Chapter 1521 making a scene at the hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, she could ignore Qian Shunhua¡¯s matter, but she had to keep an eye on he Dongfeng to prevent him from making a scene at the hospital and affecting the hospital¡¯s reputation.


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and decided to give that person a call the next day to have him keep an eye on he Dongfeng.


    The husband and wife walked around the sports field with their children before returning. When they returned home, old master Si was reading the newspaper.


    ¡°Grandfather, you haven¡¯t rested yet? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early, ¡± old master SI replied indifferently. Ever since he came to city a, old master Si had never been to any ce other than the army.


    Sheng Fenghua wondered if she should find an opportunity to take old master si out for a walk and have a look around. Otherwise, old master SI would probably be very bored if he stayed in one ce all day.


    In the past, when he was in City B, he could still go out to meet old friends or y chess with others. Now, he couldn¡¯t find any opponents to y chess with here, and he didn¡¯t have any old friends either. Although he had housekeeper Wang to apany him, it was quite lonely. After all, Butler Wang was only a servant.


    With this n in mind, when they returned to the room, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei mentioned something. When Si Zhanbei heard this, he felt that what his little wife said made sense, so he decided to go out and y with his family on Saturday.


    It was just to look at the scenery, climb the mountains, or go for a stroll. Sheng Fenghua felt that it was not interesting, so she suggested, ¡°Zhanbei, why don¡¯t we go and y, and at the same time, Wild Brag. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Wild Brag? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, fun. ¡± Sheng Fenghuaughed. In her previous life, she had been there a few times with Feng Mian and the others, and she found it quite interesting.


    Fun could choose to barbecue, or bring something easy to cook, and Cook it in the wild with firewood. But in this case, she had to bring more things.


    Of course, there was another way to save time, which was to cook at home and eat it in the wild.


    However, Sheng Fenghua felt that cooking in the wild was more interesting.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, but today is Thursday. There¡¯s still a day left before Saturday. Can we make it in time to prepare the pic? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no problem. ¡± Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t worried at all. In this day and age, what couldn¡¯t be bought in the supermarket?


    ¡°Alright then, do as you see fit. I have to work tomorrow, so I shouldn¡¯t be of much help. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can do it by myself, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said indifferently. Even if she couldn¡¯t do it by herself, didn¡¯t Da Yong and Xiao Yong Still Exist?


    ¡°when the timees, let¡¯s invite sister-inw and her family. What do you think? ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought about how sister-inw had helped her a lot and wanted to bring them out with her.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll talk to politicalmissar Yang Tomorrow. ¡± Si Zhanbei didn¡¯t object. It was lively with more people. In addition, Yang Wence liked the children very much, so it was not bad to go out and y together.


    After discussing the matter of Ye Chui, the husband and wife gave the children a bath and then rested together.


    The next day, Si Zhanbei went to work. Sheng Fenghua prepared the things that Ye Chui needed. She bought some things that could be bought at the market. If she couldn¡¯t buy them, she wrote a list and asked Da Yong to buy them in the city.


    In the morning, Da Yong bought all the things that he wanted to buy. Sheng Fenghua had almost finished preparing the things. She was just waiting to go to Ye Chui the next day.


    When Yang wence heard that he was going to Ye Chui with Sheng Fenghua and his family the next day, he was extremely happy. At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget his younger brother and sister, so he asked, ¡°Dad, are my younger brother and sister going too? ¡±

 Chapter 1523

    <h4>Chapter 1523: Chapter 1522 making a scene at the hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Of course. Everyone in the family has gone. It¡¯s impossible to leave only my younger brother and sister, right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I can y with my younger brother and sister again. ¡± Yang Wence was so happy that he couldn¡¯t wait for the next day.


    The night was finally over. The next morning, before he had time to eat breakfast, Yang wence went to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house to look for his younger brother and sister.


    After breakfast, the two families set off in their cars. As there were more people, they brought a lot of things with them. Therefore, Sheng Fenghua specially asked Da Yong and Xiao Yong to drive a car over. A van, specially for carrying people, and a car to carry things.


    The group soon arrived at the ce where they yed-mount Ziyun. Beside Mount Ziyun, there was ake called Purple Cloud Lake. There were mountains, water, and ake. It was a good ce for wild blowing. Mount Ziyun was not far from the city, in the suburbs. During the holidays, there were many people who came.


    Sheng Fenghua and the others came early. When the group arrived, there were already people who came first.


    When they reached the ce, Sheng Fenghua first chose a ce that was more suitable for wild wind. After choosing a ce, she moved the things down and put them down.


    After cing the things down, Da Yong and Xiao Yong stayed behind to guard while the others went to climb the mountain. Mount Ziyun was 300 meters high and the sea wasn¡¯t too high. The Mountain Path wasn¡¯t too steep either. Even though old master Si was old, he followed everyone and climbed up.


    The group climbed the mountain while admiring the scenery of the mountains andkes. They were very happy and satisfied. When they reached halfway up the mountain, old master Si really couldn¡¯t climb anymore, so he found a pavilion and prepared to sit down to rest.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that there was already someone in the pavilion. Sheng Fenghua saw that there was someone there. Just as she was about to bring old master Si to find another ce to rest, she heard someone in the pavilion call out to her, ¡°SHENG GIRL! ¡±


    When she heard these three words, Sheng Fenghua was stunned. She stopped and looked into the pavilion. At a nce, she realized that it was actually an acquaintance.


    ¡°Sheng girl,e here,e here! ¡± At this moment, an old man in the pavilion called out to Sheng Fenghua again.


    ¡°Old Master Jun, why is it you! ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t expect that the person in the pavilion was actually old master Jun..


    Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t seen grandfather Jun for a long time.


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here either. ¡± Grandfather Junughed. Ever since Sheng Fenghua cured him of his illness, the two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other.


    Sometimes, Grandfather Jun would get angry at Jun Nianchen and me him for being useless and not getting Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua naturally didn¡¯t know about this. Seeing that it was an acquaintance in the pavilion, she turned to grandfather SI and said, ¡°grandfather, it¡¯s grandfather Jun. you two should know each other. ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve met a few times. ¡± Old Master SI nodded and walked towards the pavilion. Since they knew each other, there was no need for them to find another ce to rest.


    ¡°Old Master Si, you¡¯re actually here too? ¡± When old master Jun saw old master Si, he was a little surprised. Just now, he only saw Sheng Fenghua. The others didn¡¯t notice, but they didn¡¯t expect old master Si to be here too.


    ¡°If you, old master Jun, cane, why can¡¯t I? ¡± Old Master Si red at old master Jun and found a ce to sit down.


    ¡°Old man Si, if you¡¯re not in City B, why did youe to city a? When did youe? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I wanted to be a good host. ¡± Although old man Jun wasining, he looked very happy.

 Chapter 1524

    <h4>Chapter 1524: Chapter 1523 making a scene at the hospital</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If seeing Sheng Fenghua here was an ident, then seeing old master Si was an ident within an ident.


    After all, old master SI stayed in B city all year round and rarely went to other ces. If he wanted to see him, he would have to go to B city.


    He was also old and had rarely gone to B city in the past few years, so he hadn¡¯t seen old master Si for five or six years.


    Now that they had met old friends, they naturally caught up. Sheng Fenghua and the others saw that the two old masters were chatting happily and didn¡¯t disturb them. After resting for a while, they informed the two old men and continued to climb the mountain.


    However, at this moment, Sheng Fenghua did not know that he Dongfeng and his wife, Liu Guihua, who she had been keeping an eye on, had arrived at the hospital and were asking about her.


    Originally, yesterday, the man in sunsses went to look for he Dongfeng again. Coincidentally, Liu Guihua was also at home, so after raising the price to 250,000, she agreed to the other party¡¯s conditions. However, to be on the safe side, Liu Guihua asked the other party to give her half of the deposit first.


    The man in sunsses was not a person whocked money. He immediately agreed and quickly got someone to send 120,000 yuan in cash.


    With money, things would naturally be easier. Therefore, the next day, Liu Guihua and he Dongfeng came to the hospital.


    Most of the people in the hospital did not know Sheng Fenghua. Although they knew that she was the chairman of the hospital, she rarely came to the hospital. Therefore, he Dongfeng and Liu Guihua searched around but could not find Sheng Fenghua.


    They did not even know where she was. In this way, they couldn¡¯t me Sheng Fenghua and frame her.


    Since they couldn¡¯t find Sheng Fenghua, the couple sat down in a hurry and had a discussion. Then, they immediately came up with a new idea. They felt that Sheng Fenghua was from the hospital anyway. If they couldn¡¯t find Sheng Fenghua, they could just go to the hospital.


    Therefore, Liu Guihua went out to buy a piece of cloth and asked someone to write a few words. Then, she found a few helpers and entered the hospital again.


    As for he Dongfeng, he was carried on a stretcher by them, looking seriously ill.


    When they reached the entrance of the hospital, Liu Guihua began to shout at the top of her voice, ¡°damn the hospital! What kind of doctors did they hire? My husband was originally fine, but after he took the medicine prescribed by the doctors in your hospital, his whole body was going to copse. ¡±


    Hearing Liu Guihua¡¯s shout, the people who had gathered around to watch the show immediately looked at he Dongfeng, who had raised his head. At this moment, he Dongfeng¡¯s face was Pale and he looked extremely weak.


    At first, he just wanted to put on an act, but Liu Guihua said that she wanted to do it, so she did it for real. Therefore, she gave him thexative and made him run to the toilet more than ten times before he became like this.


    When everyone saw he Dongfeng¡¯s appearance, they quickly believed Liu Guihua¡¯s words.


    At this moment, Liu Guihua saw that there were more and more people. She wiped her eyes with her sleeve that had been soaked in ginger water. Her tears flowed down and she started to cry to everyone.


    ¡°This Godforsaken Hospital, this heartless doctor, has caused my good husband to be like this. Do you guys think that I should seek justice from them? ¡±


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know, my husband was originally just here to experience it. ¡°But they said that my husband had cancer and asked us to do the surgery. ¡°We said that we didn¡¯t have the money, so they gave us a prescription of Chinese medicine. ¡°Who knew that the bad thing was that prescription of Chinese medicine. My husband had only eaten it for a few days, and he became like this. ¡±


    ¡°This doctor who has been killed is too heartless. How can he harm people? It¡¯s fine now. My husband¡¯s condition has worsened, and he¡¯s on the verge of dying. He left me, my child, and the two elders behind. What should we do? ¡±

 Chapter 1525

    <h4>Chapter 1525: Chapter 1524: courting death</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After saying that, Liu Guihua turned around and went to he Dongfeng¡¯s side. She hugged him on the stretcher and cried out loudly, ¡°Hubby, Hubby, you can¡¯t die. You can¡¯t leave us alone. ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, Hubby, please don¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡± Liu Guihua cried very miserably, and everyone couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry.


    ¡°find the person in charge of the hospital and get justice for the patient. ¡± Someone shouted, and someone immediately agreed.


    ¡°Yes, yes, we must seek justice. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, everyone. Thank you. ¡± Liu Guihua thanked the person who spoke up for her. Then, she said to the security guard who stopped them from entering, ¡°let us in, or else call the person-in-charge of your hospital out. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Feng Rui, who had received the news, rushed over. He saw so many people gathered at the door and looked at the banners held by those people. He felt a headacheing.


    He had never expected that just a few dayster, people woulde to the hospital to cause trouble again.


    ¡°director, the patient who caused trouble earlier is here again. ¡±


    ¡°What? Again? ¡± Feng Rui¡¯s expression turned ugly. The incident where Liu Guihua caused troublest time was still fresh in his memory.


    ¡°Yeah, again. ¡±


    ¡°Director, what can we do? They¡¯ve stirred up the people and are about to rush in. ¡±


    ¡°call the police. ¡± Feng Rui thought for a moment and decided that it was better to call the police. He was afraid that once he went out to deal with it, the other party would not stop.


    Hence, the hospital quickly called the police.


    After the security guard knew that the police had been called, he could not let Liu Guihua and the others in.


    The two parties immediately came to a stalemate.


    After Feng Rui called the police, he gave Sheng Fenghua a phone call and reported the matter to her. When Sheng Fenghua heard this, her face turned ugly. The joy that she had felt when she had just climbed to the top of the mountain instantly disappeared without a trace.


    She had clearly asked someone to look after he Dongfeng, why did she still let them go to the hospital?


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua made a phone call, but she found that no one answered the phone. Therefore, her face turned even uglier.


    She suspected that something had happened to the person who was secretly watching he Dongfeng.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, lend me someone to use. ¡± Sheng Fenghua turned her head and said to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei readily agreed and then made a phone call. After making the call, SI Zhanbei said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°I¡¯ve already told them what you need them to do. ¡±


    ¡°Ask them to help me find someone. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua told the name of the person she was looking for and did not stay on the mountain for long. She went down the mountain with everyone.


    It was said that it was easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua and the others were not people who did not leave the mountain and did not take any steps. Although it was a little difficult to go down the mountain, it did not take long.


    They reached the foot of the mountain very quickly. Old Master Si and old master Jun were already sitting at the foot of the mountain.


    The two old men chatted from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain. They were still chatting and seemed to be having a good time. Seeing that everyone hade down, the two of them stopped and asked, ¡°why did youe down so quickly? ¡±


    ¡°something happened at Fenghua Hospital, ¡± Si Zhanbei exined calmly, then walked to the side to make a call.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s call was to Ning ruize, asking him to help deal with the matters at Glory World Hospital.


    Unexpectedly, Ning ruize was already at Glory World Hospital, and he had caught the troublemaker Liu Guihua and the few people she had hired.


    As for he Dongfeng, because his condition wasn¡¯t too optimistic, he was sent to the hospital for treatment.


    When Si Zhanbei heard that Ning ruize was already dealing with it, he rxed and told Sheng Fenghua.


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua rxed.

 Chapter 1526

    <h4>Chapter 1526: Chapter 1525</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As long as Feng Rui wasn¡¯t the one handling it. To be honest, she really didn¡¯t have any confidence in Feng Rui¡¯s ability to handle things.


    Ning ruize hung up the phone and began to interrogate Liu Guihua.


    ¡°Liu Guihua, why did you bring people to cause trouble? ¡± Ning ruize looked at Liu Guihua and asked coldly.


    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t cause trouble. Police Comrade, you have to stand up for us. My man ate the medicine prescribed by this hospital and ate it badly. Now he has be like this. You have to give us justice. ¡±


    Although Liu Guihua was a little afraid of the police, when she thought of what that person had told her, she immediately cried andined. The other party had told her that if she met the police, she would just have to beg the police to help her.


    ¡°Are you sure that your husband ate the medicine and ate it badly? ¡± Si Zhanbei had already told him the general situation, so he knew that Liu Guihua had taken money from someone else.


    In addition, the hospital¡¯s examination had just revealed that the man called he Dongfeng did not eat the medicine and ate thexative.


    No one knew what he and his wife were thinking. He Dongfeng¡¯s body was already sick, and it was such a serious illness that he did not even have time to recuperate. Unexpectedly, the two of them had even eatenxatives.


    It was said that if you did not seek death, you would not die. With he Dongfeng acting like this, he directly made himself look like he was going to meet the King of Hell.


    Once he ate thisxative, his bodypletely copsed. Originally, he could still live for a period of time after performing the surgery. Now, there was no need to perform the surgery at all. He Dongfeng could only live for a week at most.


    However, Liu Guihua did not know about her man¡¯s situation at the moment. She still wanted toplete the mission and get the other half of the money.


    ¡°Of course, can I lie to the police officers? ¡± Liu Guihua lied through her teeth. Yes,xatives were also medicine, so she was not wrong.


    ¡°Liu Guihua, you have to think carefully before you answer, ¡± Ning ruize reminded her coldly. He had seen many people like Liu Guihua.


    Liu Guihua was shocked, but her face did not show it. She asked, ¡°police officers, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°You know what I mean. Liu Guihua, be lenient if you confess, but be strict if you resist. ¡± Ning ruize nced at Liu Guihua indifferently, but it made Liu Guihua extremely shocked. She lowered her head guiltily and did not dare to look him in the eye.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to tell the truth. ¡± Ning ruize was very satisfied with the pressure his gaze gave Liu Guihua. He looked at her with a serious face.


    ¡°Me, me? ¡± Liu Guihua felt guilty and afraid. After all, she was just an ordinary rural woman. She was still afraid when faced with the authority of the police.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you do this? Also, what did your husband eat to be like this? ¡±


    Liu Guihua raised her head and looked at Ning ruize. She was about to blurt out the truth. But when she thought of the money, she swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth and said, ¡°officer, I¡¯m not lying. My husband became like this because he ate the medicine prescribed by that doctor, Sheng Fenghua. ¡±


    ¡°Liu Guihua, it seems that you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. ¡± Ning ruize¡¯s face turned pale He looked at Liu Guihua and said, ¡°you don¡¯t know who Dr. Sheng is. Let me tell you, it¡¯s your husband¡¯s fortune to be able to get her prescription. ¡±


    ¡°But you don¡¯t cherish it. You even want to frame her. You don¡¯t know how much it costs for someone to ask Dr. Sheng for help. Even if she doesn¡¯t prescribe a prescription and only takes her pulse, it¡¯s at least ten thousand yuan. ¡±

 Chapter 1527

    <h4>Chapter 1527: Chapter 1526</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What, what? ¡± Liu Guihua looked at Ning ruize in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears.


    A pulse reading cost more than 10,000 yuan. Where did this doctor Shenge from?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how lucky you are. Your husband¡¯s illness could have been cured by Doctor Sheng. But what about you? For money, you didn¡¯t hesitate to betray your conscience and frame her. Really... ¡±


    Ning ruize didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Liu Guihua¡¯s face was already pale. If Sheng Fenghua was really as powerful as the policeman in front of her said, then they must have done something stupid.


    But on second thought, she felt that it was impossible. Because Sheng Fenghua was too young, how could she be as powerful as Ning ruize said.


    So, she looked at Ning ruize and said, ¡°policeman, are you lying to me? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think I have to lie to you? ¡± Ning ruize looked at Liu Guihua coldly and said, ¡°do you think we don¡¯t know that you took other people¡¯s money? ¡±


    ¡°Or do you think we don¡¯t know that you let your husband takexatives? ¡±


    ¡°What? What? How do you know? ¡± Liu Guihua looked at Ning ruize in shock. They actually knew about such a thing?


    ¡°What do you think we police do? ¡± Ning ruize looked at Liu Guihua with a serious face ¡°We know clearly what you did. We didn¡¯t expose you immediately because we wanted to give you a chance. But not only did you not cherish it, but you also refused to repent. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. You¡¯d better go to jail for a few days. ¡±


    Liu Guihua panicked when she heard that she was going to jail. She said, ¡°officer, I don¡¯t want to go to jail. I¡¯ll confess. I¡¯ll confess. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote! ¡± Said Ning ruize indifferently. Then, he said to hispanion beside him, ¡°take her back to the police station and lock her up. ¡±


    Liu Guihua was immediately frightened when she heard that he was going to take her away. She knelt down toward Ning ruize and said, ¡°officer, I was wrong. I really was wrong. Please spare me this time. ¡±


    Ning ruize ignored her and walked straight out. He wanted to go to the room next door where the few people that Liu Guihua had invited were kept. He had to educate them.


    ¡°No, officer, I beg you. I don¡¯t want to go to jail. ¡± When Liu Guihua saw that Ning ruize was going to leave, she immediately pulled on his pants and refused to let him go.


    ¡°Let go! ¡± Ning ruize looked at Liu Guihua and said coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t let go. I will only let go if you promise to let me off this time. ¡± Not only did Liu Guihua refuse to let go, she even tightened her grip on Ning ruize.


    Ning ruize¡¯s face instantly darkened. He said to Liu Guihua, ¡°If you don¡¯t let go, I will sue you for assaulting a police officer. If that¡¯s the case, your crime will be even more serious. It won¡¯t be as simple as just a few days in jail. ¡±


    As soon as he said that, Liu Guihua immediately let go of Ning ruize.


    Ning ruize saw that Liu Guihua let go, then he opened the door and walked out. As soon as he walked out, he saw a nurse running over and asked, ¡°officer Ning, is Liu Guihua here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? ¡±


    ¡°officer Ning, Liu Guihua¡¯s husband is dying. We have to let her see him onest time. ¡±


    The door to the room was not closed, and Ning ruize¡¯s conversation with the nurse fell into Liu Guihua¡¯s ears. Meng de ran out of the room and rushed in front of the nurse. She said, ¡°What did you just say? WHO¡¯s dying? ¡±


    ¡°You must be Liu Guihua, right? ¡± The nurse nced at Liu Guihua and said, ¡°He Dongfeng is dying. He keeps calling your name. Come with me. ¡±


    Liu Guihua was stunned. She didn¡¯t ask where he Dongfeng was and ran forward.

 Chapter 1528

    <h4>Chapter 1528: Chapter 1527</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, there was only one thought in her mind, and that was that he Dongfeng was not going to make it.


    He Dongfeng was not going to make it How was this possible? How was this possible Before this, he was still fine. Why was he not going to make it?


    Liu Guihua was like a ghost as she kept running forward. She ran very fast and only wanted to see he Dongfeng. At the same time, she was thinking that the nurse must be lying.


    Yes, she must be lying. She was clearly a good person. How could she not be able to make it?


    Liu Guihua ran to the ward and rushed in. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw he Dongfeng put some machines on the bedside.


    ¡°Dongfeng, Dongfeng, what happened to you? What happened to you? ¡± Liu Guihua ran to he Dongfeng, her legs went soft, and she knelt in front of his bed.


    The nurse did not lie to her. He Dongfeng really could not take it anymore?


    ¡°Gui, Guihua, YOU¡¯RE HERE! ¡± He Dongfeng was about to die. When he saw Liu Guihua, his eyes lit up, and he became energetic.


    ¡°Dongfeng, Dongfeng, are you alright? Don¡¯t scare me, I¡¯ll be scared. ¡± Liu Guihua saw that he Dongfeng was in good spirits and slightly rxed.


    However, the hospital at the side looked at each other. They knew that he Dongfeng was returning to the light.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t be with you anymore. I have to be with the child. In the future, both of you have to live well and live well. ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, what silly words are you saying No, you¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll always be with us. ¡°Hubby, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been greedy for that money. I shouldn¡¯t have let you take thexative. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯ll go and beg that Doctor Sheng. The policeman said that she¡¯s very good at medicine and can cure your illness. ¡°. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll go and look for her. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t go. It¡¯s useless. ¡± He Dongfeng shook his head and didn¡¯t let Liu Guihua go to Sheng Fenghua. He knew his own body very well.


    Once he took thexative, his body would be destroyed. It was already good enough that he could hold on until now. As for Sheng Fenghua being able to cure his illness, he believed her.


    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t listen to her and was blinded by money. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to this point.


    At this moment, he regretted it. But what was the use It was toote, toote.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s useful. It must be useful. You wait, wait for me. ¡± How could Liu Guihua watch her husband die?


    She wanted to save him, she had to save him. Even if she had to kneel or beg, she had to ask Sheng Fenghua toe.


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be like this. ¡± He Dongfeng held Liu Guihua¡¯s hand and said, ¡°wife, this person can¡¯t do something unconscionable. In the future, when I¡¯m not here, you have to be strong! ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, I¡¯m sorry. I have to go first. Father, mother, and child, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of them. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, in the next life, I¡¯ll repay you by being an ox and a horse. ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, I¡¯m sorry! ¡±


    ¡°daughter-inw, I love you! ¡±


    After he Dongfeng said thest sentence, he slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡°Hubby, Hubby... ¡± Liu Guihua saw he dongfeng close his eyes and shouted loudly. Then, shey on his body and cried.


    The doctor at the side watched and felt extremely regretful. It was said that if he didn¡¯t seek death, he Dongfeng was simply seeking death.


    A few days ago, when he came for a check-up, although it was cancer, as long as he had the surgery, he could still live for one or two years. If he had paid more attention, he might have been able to live for a few more years.


    What a pity... ...


    Liu Guihua was crying loudly. She was filled with regret, but it was toote.


    The doctor looked at Liu Guihua and did not know how to persuade her.

 Chapter 1529

    <h4>Chapter 1529: Chapter 1528: Solving Hidden Dangers</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As doctors, even if they were used to seeing life and death, they could not help but feel a little sad. After a long while, they went up to Liu Guihua and said, ¡°the patient has already passed away. We¡¯re sorry for your loss. ¡±


    Liu Guihua, who was crying, gradually became angry when she saw the doctor. She looked at the doctor with a crazed expression and said, ¡°It was you who caused my husband¡¯s death, wasn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, it must be you. I want you to pay for my husband¡¯s life, ¡± Liu Guihua said as she pounced on the hospital. Her fingers opened at the same time, looking like she was going to arrest someone.


    Seeing Liu Guihua suddenly go crazy, the doctors were stunned and didn¡¯te back to their senses for a long time. It was not until one of the doctors was caught by Liu Guihua that he gave her a push.


    Liu Guihua didn¡¯t stand properly and fell to the ground. However, she quickly got up and pounced toward the doctors again, looking like she was going to fight them to the death.


    The doctors were not fools. They definitely didn¡¯t want to be hurt by Liu Guihua, so they worked together and finally restrained her.


    Liu Guihua was restrained, but she still struggled, saying that she wanted the doctors to pay for her life.


    One of the doctors couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and looked at Liu Guihua He coldly said, ¡°Ms. Liu, we understand how you feel. But when ites to your husband¡¯s death, it was entirely your own doing. He copsed because he atexatives. Otherwise, how could he have died so quickly? ¡±


    Liu Guihua was stunned when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    There was only one sentence in her mind, which was that he Dongfeng died because he atexatives. Laxatives? It was actuallyxatives. That was what she had advised he Dongfeng to eat.


    In the beginning, he Dongfeng was unwilling to eat it, but she was the one who had advised him. She had said that only by eatingxatives and pulling a few times would she be able to act more urately.


    However, she did not expect that such an act would actually cost her life.


    ¡°No, you guys must be lying to me, right? ¡± Liu Guihua reacted and did not believe it. Because she knew that if it was true, then she was the murderer.


    ¡°Liu Guihua, do you think we have to lie to you? ¡±


    ¡°exactly, a person¡¯s heart is not enough, but a snake swallows an elephant. A person who is greedy and does not know how to be grateful would end up like this. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. We still have to go back to the office to get he Dongfeng¡¯s death certificate. ¡±


    The doctors let go of Liu Guihua and left the ward.


    When only Liu Guihua was left in the ward, she looked at he Dongfeng and knelt in front of him again, crying loudly. She med herself, and she regretted it. But he Dongfeng was already dead. No matter how much Liu Guihua med herself, it was useless.


    Liu Guihua kept crying and crying. After crying for a while, she stopped and got up to prepare for he Dongfeng¡¯s funeral.


    When the doctor saw Liu Guihua leave the ward, he could not help but sympathize with her. He made a phone call and found someone from the funeral parlor to pull he Dongfeng away.


    After Ning ruize found out that he Dongfeng was dead, she called Si Zhanbei.


    At this moment, Feng Rui also called Sheng Fenghua and told her about the matter.


    When she heard that he Dongfeng was dead, Sheng Fenghua was silent for a while before she said to Feng Rui, ¡°I understand. ¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s mood was a little heavy. She still felt a little sorry for he Dongfeng¡¯s sudden death. If they had not been blinded by money, perhaps this would not have been the result.


    It was a pity that everyone in the world was vulgar. How many people could treat money as nothing As if it was dirt?


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s prepare lunch. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She put he Dongfeng¡¯s matter aside and went to prepare lunch.

 Chapter 1530

    <h4>Chapter 1530: Chapter 1529 solving the second hidden danger</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    A pic in the countryside was different from a pic at home. There was no stove or chopping board. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had already cut the vegetables and the side dishes. She only needed to stir-fry them.


    When they were on the mountain, Sheng Fenghua had already asked Da Yong and Xiao Yong to build the stove and let them cook rice.


    The two men were naturally able to build the stove easily. As for cooking rice, Da Yong and Xiao Yong still knew how to do it.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua only needed to stir-fry the vegetables.


    Sheng Fenghua collected her emotions and washed the pot before starting to stir-fry the vegetables. As for the burning of the fire, it fell to Da Yong and Xiao Yong once again.


    Initially, SI Zhanbei wanted to help with the fire, but he was not used to burning firewood. After burning for a long time, there was only smoke and no fire.


    In the end, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to open her mouth and chase them away. Then, it was Da Yong and Xiao Yong¡¯s turn.


    Da Yong and Xiao Yong had been used to doing this since they were young, so the burning of the fire was a piece of cake. In just a short while, the fire was set aze, and it burned vigorously.


    Sheng Fenghua watched as the pot was heated up, and then she began to cook. As it was in the wild, there were quite a lot of peopleing to the nearby pic.


    With Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cooking, the fragrance spread in all directions and entered everyone¡¯s nostrils. Smelling the fragrance, many people swallowed their saliva.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cooking was really too fragrant.


    Grandfather Jun had never known that Sheng Fenghua¡¯s cooking was so good, so when he smelled the fragrance, his eyes lit up. He said to grandfather SI with a face full of envy, ¡°old man Si, you¡¯re blessed. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you envious? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m envious, jealous, and resentful. ¡±


    ¡°Haha, your envy is useless. That¡¯s my granddaughter-inw. If you have the ability, go find yourself a granddaughter-inw who can cook so well. ¡±


    Grandfather Jun red at Grandfather Si. This was directly throwing salt on his wound. He had taken a liking to Sheng Fenghua at first sight and wanted her to be his granddaughter-inw, but who knew that Si Zhanbei had already taken the lead?


    Speaking of this, Grandfather Jun really regretted not meeting Sheng Fenghua earlier.


    After showing off in front of his old friend, grandfather SI didn¡¯t say anything else. He understood the principle of moderation.


    Sheng Fenghua had prepared more than ten dishes in total, and it would take a lot of time to finish frying them. In addition, they were in the wild, so the dishes would soon get cold. So, she let grandfather Jun and the others eat first while she continued to cook.


    The two old men didn¡¯t rmend it. They knew that the dishes wouldn¡¯t taste good if they got cold. So, they sat at the side and started eating first.


    ¡°Fenghua, let me help you? ¡± sister-inwYuee saw thatShenggFenghuaa was still busy, so she felt a little bad about going to eat alone.


    ¡°No need, sister-inw, you guys go eat. I¡¯ll be done cooking very soon. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and rejected sister-inw Yue. There was only one pot for cooking, and sister-inw Yue¡¯s cooking skills were really not something she couldpliment.


    So, she felt that it was better for her to work harder so that these dishes would not be ruined.


    Sister-inw Yue watched from the side for a while. Seeing that she really could not help, she could only give up and go back to eat with everyone.


    After another twenty minutes, Sheng Fenghua finished cooking all the dishes and brought them to old master SI and the others.


    ¡°Fenghua, are you done cooking? If you¡¯re done, sit down and eat. These dishes are all cold. ¡± Old Master SI called out to Fenghua, afraid that she would have to turn around and clean upter.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll finish cooking then. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and called Da Yong and Xiao Yong over. Everyone sat on the ground and started eating.

 Chapter 1531

    <h4>Chapter 1531: Chapter 1530 solving the third hidden danger</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that they were eating so enthusiastically, the people at the pic nearby were extremely envious. They brought the food that they had prepared and brought it over to share with everyone.


    One of them prepared dumplings, while the other prepared barbecued meat.


    The appearance was not bad, but the taste was not that good.


    Seeing that the others were so enthusiastic, old master SI beckoned them to sit down and eat together. Those people had long coveted Sheng Fenghua¡¯s dishes. When old master SI opened his mouth, it was exactly what they wanted.


    They sat down and picked up the dishes that they had been craving for a long time. After one bite, the taste was simply amazing.


    ¡°This dish is really delicious. ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this culinary skill is almost on par with the hotel¡¯s top chef. ¡±


    Hearing everyone¡¯s praise, Sheng Fenghua smiled and ate silently. She and Si Zhanbei ate very quickly. They were trained from the army.


    After the couple ate, they wanted to take over the child-coaxing work from Yang wence and let him eat properly.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Wence said, ¡°uncle Zhan Bei, Auntie Fenghua, let me take care of the younger siblings. As for the meal, I¡¯ve already eaten my fill. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, keep an eye on them. We¡¯ll go pack our things. ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Yang wence had already eaten from the start, so she didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Yang wence waved his hand at Sheng Fenghua and turned around to y with the two children.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at them, exchanged a nce with Si Zhanbei, and then went to pack their things.


    Because there were so many people, it took a long time to eat. After Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had packed up their unused things, everyone had not yet dispersed. They were still eating and chatting.


    The husband and wife did not disturb everyone. Instead, they went for a walk together.


    At this time, the police station had sent arge number of police forces to Qian Shunhua¡¯s ce. They had already confirmed that Qian Shunhua was the person in charge of the foreign drug trafficking group in China.


    The police soon arrived at Qian Shunhua¡¯s ce and surrounded his room.


    At this moment, Qian Shunhua was talking to his men at home. If Liu Guihua was here, she would definitely realize that Qian Shunhua¡¯s men were the man in sunsses who went to their house.


    ¡°He Dongfeng is dead? ¡± Qian Shunhua couldn¡¯t believe it. Didn¡¯t he Dongfeng have a few months to live How could he be dead.


    ¡°Yes, boss. I didn¡¯t expect he Dongfeng to die so soon. Also, we haven¡¯t done what we asked them to do yet. ¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s dead. We can¡¯t be calctive with a dead person. ¡±


    ¡°boss, they took more than 100,000 yuan from us. If we don¡¯t get it done, we have to get the money back, right? ¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not create unnecessary trouble. The police have been keeping a close eye on us recently, so we have to go overseas to hide for a while. I¡¯ve already bought the ne tickets for this afternoon. You can pack upter, we have to leave immediately. ¡±


    ¡°boss, are we really not going to take the money? It¡¯s more than 100,000 yuan. ¡±


    ¡°Is life more important or money more important? ¡± Qian shunhua nced at his subordinate in annoyance, then got up and went back to his room.


    However, just as he entered the room, he heard a knock on the door. So, he ordered his subordinate, ¡°go and see who it is? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss! ¡± The subordinate replied, then went to see who the person knocking on the door was.


    When he reached the door, he first took a look through the peephole. When he saw that it was the police outside, he immediately panicked and shouted loudly, ¡°boss, boss, not good, the police are here. ¡±


    When Qian Shunhua, who was packing his things in the room, heard this, his expression changed and he asked, ¡°what did you say, the police are here? ¡±

 Chapter 1532

    <h4>Chapter 1532: Chapter 1531: Solving the fourth hidden danger</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes, boss. The police are here. What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Run! ¡± Qian Shunhua said as he ran towards the kitchen. There were police outside the door. He definitely could not use the door. Other than the door, the only ce they could escape to was the window.


    In order not to be caught by the police, they could only jump out of the window. However, Qian Shunhua was so anxious that he forgot that they lived in a high-rise building. The window was dozens of meters underground.


    If they were to jump down, they would be either dead or crippled.


    What should they do?


    Qian Shunhua sat on the windowsill and looked at the ground that was dozens of meters high. He did not dare to jump. As for his subordinates, when they saw that he was already on the windowsill, they naturally did not fall behind and followed him.


    The two of them sat on the windowsill and listened to the knocking sounds that were getting louder and louder. Their hearts were filled with anxiety.


    However, it was useless no matter how anxious they were. They did not dare to jump.


    The police knocked for a while outside, but no one came to open the door. They immediately felt that it was not good. Therefore, they could not be bothered anymore and directly knocked the door open.


    When the police entered the house, they did not find any trace of Qian Shunhua. They could not help but look around. At this moment, Qian Shunhua, who was sitting on the windowsill, felt his legs go soft. He wanted toe down, but he could not. He could only sit like this.


    The police soon found the two people on the windowsill, so they ordered them toe down.


    When Qian Shunhua saw the police, he thought that he was going to jail. He was extremely afraid. He made up his mind and jumped out of the windowsill.


    Halfway through the jump, Qian Shunhua regretted it again. He shouted loudly for help. However, it was toote. No one could save him. He could only watch helplessly as he came into close contact with the ground. His head was bleeding and he lost consciousness.


    When Qian Shunhua¡¯s men heard his shout and saw him fall, they were so scared that they fainted and fell to the floor.


    The police went forward, handcuffed him and took him away.


    As for Qian Shunhua who fell, he was taken away by the ambnce. Unfortunately, the fall was too serious. Before he reached the hospital, he was already in critical condition.


    With Qian Shunhua dead, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s troubles were solved, and the hidden dangers he brought with him were also eliminated.


    Without the hidden dangers, Sheng Fenghua was relieved. She and the children stayed in the military area for another week. Only then did she reluctantly bid farewell to Si Zhanbei and sister-inw Yue and return to B city.


    Back in B city, Sheng Fenghua once again became a hands-off manager. The job of taking care of the children was snatched away by her mother, Ye Qingge.


    During the time they were away, Ye Qingge had been thinking about the two children all the time.


    Therefore, when they came back, Ye Qingge wished she could stay with them and not leave their side.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at them and knew that her mother missed the children, so she openly became a manager.


    After grandfather SI came back, he went back to the mansion to rest. Although they came back by ne, he was still old and quite tired.


    Ning Minglie, who was at work, was overjoyed when he heard that his daughter and grandchildren hade back. He immediately left the morning shift and returned home before five o¡¯clock. Then, he went straight to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s home.


    When he arrived at Sheng Fenghua¡¯s house, he saw that his wife was ying with her grandchildren. Ning Minglie also joined in.


    ¡°where¡¯s Fenghua? ¡± Ning minglie looked around but did not see Sheng Fenghua, so he could not help but ask.


    ¡°I told her to go back to her room to rest, ¡± Ye Qingge said embarrassedly. She chased Sheng Fenghua away herself. However, Sheng Fenghua was really tired after taking care of her two children along the way.


    Therefore, as soon as Ye Qingge chased her away, she obediently went to rest.


    However, just as Sheng Fenghua was sleeping soundly, a big event happened in the great desert in the northwest of Huaxia.

 Chapter 1533

    <h4>Chapter 1533: Chapter 1532: Fenghua Returns to team one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the great desert northwest of China, there was a green city. The Green City was the only ce in the desert that had a water source. It was also the base of the oil mining workers and the third battalion of the border defense group in the nearby desert.


    At one o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Sheng Fenghua returned to city B, a major incident happened in the green city. The Third Battalion of thepany Defense Group was attacked by terrorists, the oil workers were imprisoned, and the oil that had been extracted was transported away.


    This news shocked the leaders of the country. They immediately ordered the northern military region to set up a specialbat team to go to the green city to eliminate the terrorists.


    In order to understand the situation of the enemy, the higher-ups decided to send the Lone Wolf Special Combat Team to investigate.


    After receiving the mission, Si Zhanbei and the others were very excited. They could not wait to carry out the mission immediately. However, the higher-ups were a little worried because the lone wolf specialbat team did not have a doctor. The situation in Green City was unknown. Moreover, they had to pass through the desert. If they were attacked in the desert, there would not even be a first-aid doctor.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the frowning politicalmissar Yang and could not help but ask, ¡°politicalmissar, what happened to you? ¡±


    Political Commissar Yang looked at Si Zhanbei and was a little hesitant. Up until now, Sheng Fenghua was still one of the lone wolves. But he had never let her return to the team because he was thinking about Si Zhanbei¡¯s family.


    But now, the situation was more critical. He wanted to let Sheng Fenghua participate, but he felt a little sorry for Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Political Commissar, if you have anything to say, just say it. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw politicalmissar Yang¡¯s hesitation and said loudly. He could see that politicalmissar Yang was worried about him.


    ¡°Zhanbei, this mission is more dangerous. I want to transfer Fenghua back to cooperate with you in carrying out the mission. What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°Let Fenghuae back? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned. He had never thought of letting Sheng Fenghuae back to carry out the mission. Although he knew that Sheng Fenghua really wanted toe back, he still hoped that she would be able to apany the children to grow up.


    After all, he could no longer apany the children often. It was impossible for both of them to not be by the children¡¯s side, right?


    ¡°Zhan Bei, I know about your family¡¯s situation. But this time, the ce you are going to is different. If you are injured, there is no way to find a doctor nearby. So when you set off, you must bring a doctor with you. ¡±


    ¡°and Fenghua is the best candidate. First, she was originally part of your team. Second, her medical skills are superb so that you cane back alive. ¡±


    ¡°Political Commissar, I understand. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Fenghua right away. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, go ahead. If Fenghua isn¡¯t willing, I¡¯ll go talk to her again. ¡± Political Commissar Yang Patted Si Zhanbei¡¯s shoulder.


    He hoped that none of them could go missing. He hoped that all of them coulde back alive.


    Lone Wolf had already lost quite a few people in thest mission. He didn¡¯t want to lose them again this time.


    Si Zhanbei nodded and walked to the side to make a call. In fact, he knew in his heart that as long as he made a call, his little wife would definitely rush over without a second word.


    The most difficult thing was that after this mission, it would not be so easy to get her to quit.


    When the phone rang, Sheng Fenghua was still sleeping. After a few rings, Sheng Fenghua picked it up. ¡°Hello! ¡±


    ¡°Wife, it¡¯s me! ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s voice sounded in her ear, causing Sheng Fenghua to quicklye back to her senses. She asked, ¡°Zhanbei, why are you calling at this time? Is something the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, we are going to carry out a mission right now. The higher-ups want you to return to the team immediately. ¡±


    ¡°What did you say? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa was stunned and did not react for a long time. She had begged Political Commissar Yang several times in the past, but he did not allow her to return to the team. But now, Si Zhanbei wanted her to return to the team. Could it be that he was trying to coax her?

 Chapter 1534

    <h4>Chapter 1534: Chapter 1533-sheng Fenghua¡¯s return to the team</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei knew that his little wife was in a daze, so he said in a very serious tone, ¡°Comrade Sheng Fenghua, as the leader of Lone Wolf, I order you to return to the team immediately! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied loudly. Knowing that her return to the team was not a dream, she was instantly happy.


    ¡°The mission is urgent, you return to the team immediately. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Sheng Fenghua got up quickly and ran downstairs. Ye Qingge and Ning Minglie, who were watching the child in the hall, frowned when they saw Sheng Fenghua running down in a hurry. ¡°Fenghua, what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re in a hurry. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, mom, I have to leave for a while. I¡¯ll leave the child to you guys, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said. She did not even bother to take care of the children. She kissed each of her babies and left the house.


    She remembered that there was a flight to city a in the afternoon. She had to make it in time.


    ¡°Fenghua, when will you be back? ¡± Ye Qingge asked after a few steps.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet. ¡± After saying that, Sheng Fenghua had already run away in her car.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child? ¡± Ye Qingge¡¯s frown deepened as she looked at Sheng Fenghua who had disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    On the other hand, Ning Minglie was deep in thought as he watched Sheng Fenghua leave. Even though Sheng Fenghua had never told them what her job was.


    But after spending so much time together, he had already guessed it.


    Now, seeing Sheng Fenghua leave in such a hurry, he confirmed his own guess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her, it should be about work. ¡± Ning minglieforted his wife, then went to tease the babies.


    Besides, after Sheng Fenghua left home, she got on the ne in time for thest ten minutes of the flight. Because she didn¡¯t buy a ticket in advance, and had no seat, she could only stand.


    However, she was able to get on the ne because she took out her officer¡¯s certificate and asked someone to call the airport in advance. Only then could she get on the ne smoothly.


    Si Zhanbei knew that Sheng Fenghua had boarded the ne, so he asked Da Yong to drive to the airport and wait for her. When Sheng Fenghua arrived, he would send her directly to the army and then take a helicopter to the great desert.


    ¡°Captain, didn¡¯t the politicalmissar say that the mission is urgent? Why aren¡¯t we setting off yet? ¡± The team members couldn¡¯t help but ask when they saw Si Zhanbei. They had prepared everything and were just waiting to set off.


    However, they had already waited for two hours. When exactly would they set off. If they waited any longer, the sky would turn dark.


    ¡°WE¡¯RE WAITING FOR SOMEONE! ¡± Si Zhanbei spat out two words indifferently. Then, he raised his head to look at the sky, guessing where Sheng Fenghua had already arrived.


    After waiting for another hour, it was already afternoon shift time. Sheng Fenghua had not arrived yet, so Si Zhanbei could only let his team members go to eat first. Meanwhile, he went to the door to wait.


    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re not going to eat? ¡± The team members could not help but mutter softly when they saw that Si Zhanbei was not heading towards the canteen.


    ¡°Who knows? ¡±


    ¡°Why do you care so much? Hurry up and go eat. We¡¯ll set off after eating. ¡± Qin Feng listened to the team members¡¯ discussion and said.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone stopped talking and quickly headed towards the canteen.


    Besides, Si Zhanbei arrived at the main entrance and looked towards the main road. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he finally saw a familiar car and couldn¡¯t help but be happy.


    He knew that Sheng Fenghua was here.


    Sure enough, not long after, the car stopped in front of him and Sheng Fenghua walked out of the car.


    ¡°Wife, you are here! ¡± Si Zhanbei went forward and was about to help his wife take something. But he found that she was empty-handed and didn¡¯t take anything.

 Chapter 1535

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Chapter 1534: Feng Hua returns to unit 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°where¡¯s your luggage? ¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she bid farewell to Da Yong and followed Si Zhanbei into the main entrance of the unit.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s eat first. After we eat, we¡¯ll set off immediately. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    When Si Zhanbei brought Sheng Fenghua to the canteen, he happened to run into the team members who had eaten. When the team members saw Sheng Fenghua walking with Si Zhanbei, they realized that the person the captain was waiting for was sister-inw.


    Therefore, everyoneughed and cleaned up with Sheng Fenghua one by one. They kept shouting, ¡°sister-inw! ¡±


    ¡°Hello! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded and followed Si Zhanbei to the cafeteria. At the entrance of the cafeteria, the two of them bumped into Qin Feng and Hu Dongyang. Si Zhanbei said to Qin Feng, ¡°Qin Feng, bring out Fenghua¡¯s set of equipment and the medical box. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Qin Feng nodded. When he heard that Sheng Fenghua was going to go on a mission with them, he became happy.


    To be honest, every time they went on a mission, it was a troublesome thing to not have a doctor. Although the team members all learned how to bandage simply, how could theypare to a professional doctor.


    Si Zhanbei brought his little wife to the canteen for dinner. After dinner, they headed to the gathering ce. Qin Feng had already received Sheng Fenghua¡¯s clothes and equipment.


    Sheng Fenghua checked her things and saw that everything wasplete. Then, she went to the nearby bathroom to change her clothes.


    When she came out after changing, the helicopter was already waiting for her. Therefore, the group of people quickly boarded the helicopter and headed towards the great desert.


    After boarding the helicopter, the soldiers looked at Si Zhanbei and asked about the mission this time.


    ¡°Captain, we are in such a hurry this time. What mission are we going to carry out? ¡± Hu Dongyang had always been a chatterbox. He was always the first to ask questions.


    ¡°To the great desert. ¡± Si Zhanbei replied indifferently. Then, he took out a document from his side and handed it to the person beside him. He said, ¡°this is the specific content of the mission. Everyone, pass it around. ¡±


    After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, everyone passed the document around. Only then did they know that the terrorists had been discovered in green city, which was located in the middle of the great desert. The troops stationed there had already been attacked by the terrorists, and it was unknown whether they were still alive or dead.


    Moreover, those workers had also been controlled by the terrorists. They did not know if they were still safe.


    ¡°Damn the terrorists. They are too arrogant. We must kill them all. ¡±


    ¡°Who says so? They actually dared toe to our country and behave atrociously. We absolutely can not let them off. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We absolutely can¡¯t let them off. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei looked at his indignant subordinates With a solemn expression, he said, ¡°this is an international terrorist organization. They have already attacked many countries. This time, we must be careful. Not only must we strike down the arrogance of the other party, but we must also do our best to wipe them out. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, we also have to ensure the safety of the hostages. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain. We understand. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. Now, everyone rest first. There are still six hours before we can reach the ce. When we¡¯re done resting, we¡¯ll give them a good beating. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Everyone responded, then closed their eyes to rest.


    Seeing that the soldiers were all resting, SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua looked at each other and closed their eyes. In order to let Sheng Fenghua sleep morefortably, Si Zhanbei reached out and hugged her waist, letting her lean against his body.


    When they were almost at the destination, the helicopter¡¯s pilot reminded everyone to prepare tond.


    Hearing the reminder, everyone immediately opened their eyes, then checked their equipment and prepared tond at any time.

 Chapter 1536

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Chapter 1535: Fenghua Returns to the team</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Five minutester, they arrived at their destination. The helicopter flew at a low altitude and the members of the teamnded on the ground one by one along the rope.


    Si Zhanbei was thest tond. As soon as hended, he asked the people to count the number of people.


    Because it was night, the vision was not very good. Moreover, they were in the desert, so they had to be more careful. Fortunately, everyone was here. Si Zhanbei was finally relieved. Then, he said to everyone, ¡°where we are now, we are still thirty kilometers away from our destination, green city. We need to walk. ¡±


    ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, we won¡¯t rest at night anymore. We need to travel through the night. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Everyone replied and quickly gathered together, approaching green city.


    However, what everyone didn¡¯t expect was that after they had only walked about five kilometers, a rainstorm suddenly fell from the sky.


    The rainstorm poured down, instantly drenching everyone.


    Moreover, because the rainstorm was too heavy, it affected their line of sight, so the march was much slower. Moreover, the sand road was difficult to walk on, so they couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Seeing that this wasn¡¯t the way, Qin Feng found Si Zhanbei and discussed, ¡°Lone Wolf, do you think we should find a ce to take shelter from the rain? We¡¯ll talk about it after the rain stops. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in this great desert, where can we take shelter from the rain? ¡± Si Zhanbei naturally didn¡¯t want everyone to be drenched in the rain, but in this desert, besides sand, there wasn¡¯t even a tree, so how could there be a ce to take shelter from the rain?


    ¡°I know a ce, about a kilometer away from here, there¡¯s a ruin, we should be able to take shelter for a while. ¡± Qin Feng thought for a while and said.


    ¡°alright then. We¡¯ll do as you say. We¡¯ll go to the ruins to take shelter from the rain. ¡±


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Qin Feng replied. Then he said to the soldiers, ¡°everyone, follow me. We¡¯ll find a ce to take shelter from the rain. ¡±


    The temperature of the sand was already very different day and night. Now that the soldiers were drenched by the heavy rain, they became even colder. Therefore, when they heard that there was a ce to take shelter from the rain, they naturally followed without saying a word.


    Qin Feng led the way in front. He had been to this ce once before, so he was rtively familiar with it. In this way, they did not need to look for a guide anymore.


    If it were any other time, they would have covered a kilometer in ten minutes. But now, because of the heavy rain, the sky was too dark, and the sand was stuck in their feet, making it difficult for them to move an inch.


    Therefore, in just a short kilometer, the soldiers had not arrived even after walking for twenty minutes.


    ¡°Everyone, work harder, we will arrive very soon. ¡± Qin Feng saw that everyone was almost unable to walk anymore, so he opened his mouth to encourage them.


    Hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, everyone gathered their spirits and walked forward. Si Zhanbei walked beside Sheng Fenghua and supported her from time to time.


    Most of the equipment on her body had already been transferred to Si Zhanbei. Seeing that she was walking with difficulty, Si Zhanbei was even prepared to bring the gun on her back over.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, there¡¯s no need. I can do it myself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and rejected Si Zhanbei. He had already helped her carry a lot of things. She did not want to tire him out.


    Sheng Fenghua did not want to tire Si Zhanbei out, but how could si Zhanbei be willing to tire out his little wife. Therefore, even if Sheng Fenghua refused, he still took her gun without saying a word and carried it on his back.


    Hu Dongyang, who was walking at the back, saw that Si Zhanbei had too many things on his back, so he went forward and said, ¡°captain, give me some of the things. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can carry it. You take good care of the road. ¡±


    Hu Dongyang saw that Si Zhanbei was unwilling to give the things to him, so he could only take a few quick steps and walked to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side, saying, ¡°sister-inw, I¡¯ll protect you from the side. ¡±


    Hearing this, SI Zhanbei¡¯s face instantly darkened.

 Chapter 1537

    <h4>Chapter 1537: Chapter 1536 encounter with a bandit</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    His Own daughter-inw, did he need someone else to protect her?


    If he was not outside and encountered such a situation, he would definitely kick Hu Dongyang without a second thought. However, he could not do it now. It was difficult to even walk, let alone kick someone.


    Thus, Si Zhanbei red at Hu Dongyang and said, ¡°get lost, my own daughter-inw, I will protect myself. ¡±


    Hu Dongyang was stunned. It took him a while to react. Si Zhanbei was jealous. He couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Aiyo, my captain, what are you thinking about? I didn¡¯t mean anything by protecting sister-inw. ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡± Si Zhanbei shouted angrily. Then, he stuffed the things on his back into Hu Dongyang¡¯s body and said, ¡°since you¡¯re not tired, then carry it. ¡±


    After saying that, SI zhanbei walked to Sheng Fenghua, held her hand, and walked forward.


    ¡°boss, you don¡¯t have to be like this. ¡± Hu Dongyang was in a tragic situation. He looked at the things stuffed into his hands and epted his fate.


    With Hu Dongyang¡¯s action, the atmosphere in the team was much better, and everyone¡¯s mood was not so heavy anymore.


    Qin Feng led the team at the front, using the night to try to find the location of the ruins. Fortunately, hard work paid off. He looked at the buildings that were faintly revealed in front of him and smiled, saying, ¡°we have a ce to shelter from the rain. ¡±


    When everyone heard this, they became happy and quickly followed Qin Feng to the ruins.


    However, even though they clearly saw the ruins in front of them, they still walked for five minutes before arriving. When they reached the ce, Qin Feng led everyone to the ce where they could take shelter from the rain.


    He had been here a few years ago and knew that the ruins were hollow. There was an entrance to enter. As long as they entered, they could take shelter from the rain.


    Qin Feng found the entrance and was about to bring people in when Si Zhanbei suddenly stopped him and said, ¡°wait! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Qin Feng looked at SI Zhanbei in confusion. It was still raining non-stop. The earlier they went in to take shelter from the rain, the earlier they could dry their clothes.


    To be honest, it was quite ufortable to wear wet clothes. Moreover, the night in the desert was extremely cold.


    Si Zhanbei nced at Qin Feng and then looked towards the entrance of the cave. Looking at Si Zhanbei¡¯s solemn expression, Qin Feng¡¯s heart thumped and sank.


    He knew that Si Zhanbei must have discovered something. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have stopped him.


    ¡°there might be people inside. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he gestured for the two of them to go in and explore the way. Hence, the Fox and Little Rock who received the order quietly approached the entrance. Si Zhanbei and the rest were scattered on both sides of the entrance, ready to receive them at any time.


    Fox and little rock silently arrived at the entrance and walked in. The entrance was not very wide, because the sand blocked half of the entrance.


    Fox and little rock sneaked in bit by bit, and as soon as they entered, they felt something strange. They discovered a slight me.


    Seeing the me, the two of them became more careful and made a hand gesture towards the outside. Si Zhanbei saw Fox¡¯s hand gesture and nodded, then made a hand gesture towards the people behind him.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand gesture, another two team members sneaked in.


    Four people went in at once. It was rtively safer. The four people went in Pairs. After going around one pir after another, they finally saw a bonfire.


    Beside the bonfire, there were a few men who looked like bandits. They were lying beside the bonfire, sleeping soundly.

 Chapter 1538

    <h4>Chapter 1538: Chapter 1537 encounter with bandits</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    There were two other people leaning against the pir in front of the bonfire, dozing off as if they were keeping vigil.


    Fox and little rock looked at each other, and then quickly shed in front of the two people keeping vigil. With a hand knife, they directly knocked them out.


    After knocking out the people keeping vigil, the four people quickly dived towards those lying on the ground. There were more than a dozen people lying on the ground. It was definitely impossible to rely on just the four of them.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei and the others did not all wait outside. Instead, two people were left to guard the exit, while the others quietly entered.


    When everyone entered, the mere dozen people were not a problem.


    Those people slept soundly until they were surrounded by Si Zhanbei and the rest. Only then did they realize and looked at them in shock.


    ¡°Who are you people? ¡± One of them, who looked like the leader of that group, shouted after seeing Si Zhanbei and the rest who were fully armed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a question that we should be asking you? ¡± Si Zhanbei replied indifferently. These people carried guns and looked like horse bandits. However, they didn¡¯t know if there were horse bandits in this area.


    ¡°We are the natives of green city. ¡± That person answered and then asked, ¡°now can you tell us who you are? ¡±


    ¡°The People¡¯s Liberation Army of China. ¡± Si Zhanbei asked indifferently and then asked, ¡°why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°WE ARE PASSING BY! ¡±


    Although it was obvious that the other party wasn¡¯t a good person, Si Zhanbei and the others followed the principle of not offending others and didn¡¯t attack these people.


    These people were also obedient. After knowing that they were not si Zhanbei and the others¡¯opponents, they did not act rashly.


    ¡°put down your guns, we will go over there. ¡± After another confrontation, Si Zhanbei suddenly opened his mouth and said. The identity of these people was not easy to judge. Furthermore, they had a mission, so it was not appropriate for them to cause trouble.


    Seeing that Si Zhanbei and the others had retreated to the side, the horse bandits let out a sigh of relief. Bandits did not fight with officials. They were not brave enough to fight head-on with the Chinese Liberation Army.


    Therefore, in order to gain a good impression, these horse bandits saw that Si Zhanbei and the others did not have any firewood, so they purposely gave them some of their own firewood.


    ¡°thank you! ¡± Si Zhanbei did not refuse. He thanked the other party and did not let down his guard. After the bonfire was lit, he let the two men be in charge of keeping watch.


    ¡°Little Rock, go and call them in. ¡± Si Zhanbei instructed. Since it was temporarily safe inside, then the people outside could not stay outside.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Little Rock replied, then quickly went out and called the two brothers outside in.


    The other people had already sat down beside the bonfire.


    Although there was a bonfire, the people did not take off their wet clothes. Instead, they wore them and roasted them. Because their identities were unknown, they did not dare to take off their clothes.


    Seeing that they were unable to take off their clothes and roast them, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to take out a bottle of pills from the medicine box and give them to everyone to eat so that they would not catch a coldter.


    No one doubted the things that Sheng Fenghua gave them, so after taking it, they swallowed it directly. As the pills entered their stomachs, a warm current rose from their hearts and gradually spread through their limbs and bones, driving out the cold from their bodies bit by bit.


    Half an hourter, although the clothes on everyone¡¯s bodies were not dry, they did not feel cold anymore.


    Seeing that it was gettingte and it was raining heavily outside, Si Zhanbei told everyone to seize the time to rest and take turns to keep watch.


    The night gradually grew deeper and the bandits also fell asleep again. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua leaned together and whispered to each other.

 Chapter 1539

    <h4>Chapter 1539: Chapter 1538: encounter with the bandits</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°These people don¡¯t look like good people. Could they be terrorists? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at them and asked.


    When they surrounded them, she could smell the blood on their bodies. It was obvious that they had killed people.


    Moreover, they carried guns with them, so they didn¡¯t look like ordinary people. In China, only soldiers and policemen could carry guns openly.


    As for the guns in other people¡¯s hands, they were all illegal, and they didn¡¯t get them through proper channels.


    And these people did not seem to be soldiers or policemen. So, their guns must have been obtained from other sources.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. It looks more like a horse bandit, ¡± Si Zhanbei replied in a low voice. He had heard before that there were horse bandits in the desert. However, he had been purged once after that. He did not know if he had finished purging that time.


    However, whether the other party was a horse bandit or not, as long as they did not interfere with their mission, he did not want to have a conflict with them.


    After all, this ce was not too far from Green City. Once there was a gun battle, it would alert the enemy.


    ¡°Horse bandits? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little surprised. She knew that in the past, when things were not peaceful, there would be horse bandits. But why would there still be horse bandits now?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s sleep for a while. ¡±


    ¡°If we sleep like this, what if they don¡¯t have good intentions? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was still a little worried. After all, these people did not look like good people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t dare for the time being. ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he hugged Sheng Fenghua and closed his eyes slightly.


    While Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were discussing the bandits, they were also discussing them in a low voice.


    ¡°boss, what¡¯s going on? Why are these people here? ¡± One of theckeys asked his head in a low voice.


    They had finally escaped from Green City, but they didn¡¯t want to fall into the hands of the People¡¯s Liberation Army again.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, they probably aren¡¯ting for us. ¡±


    ¡°If they aren¡¯ting for us, then why are they here? ¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you should be concerned about. What you should be concerned about is whether we can leave safely tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°boss, what do you mean? ¡±Theeckey asked in confusion.


    ¡°What do you mean? What do you mean? We escaped. Do you think those people will not chase us? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. The Liberation Army will not touch us for the time being. Tomorrow morning, we will leave. ¡±


    ¡°We will listen to boss. ¡±


    The horse bandits quieted down. One by one, they held their breaths and fell asleep. But at this moment, the two horse bandits who had been knocked unconscious by Little Rock and the Fox woke up.


    When they woke up, they remembered that they had been ambushed. Their expressions changed and they shouted loudly, ¡°boss, boss, something bad has happened. The enemy has entered. ¡±


    When the two of them shouted, they immediately woke up the people who were resting inside. After the two of them shouted, they found another bonfire and saw Si Zhanbei and the others. Hence, their expressions became more and more unsightly. They raised their guns and aimed at them.


    After the boss of the bandits was woken up by the shouts of the twockeys, he was about to scold them. When he raised his head, he saw the two bastards pointing their guns at the People¡¯s Liberation Army.


    Hence, he was shocked and shouted loudly, ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing? Put Down your guns quickly. ¡±


    ¡°boss, they ambushed us. ¡± The two of them still did not understand the situation. When they thought about how they had been knocked unconscious, they were a little angry.


    ¡°Bastards, didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Put Down your guns quickly. If you want to die, don¡¯t drag your brothers with you. ¡±

 Chapter 1540

    <h4>Chapter 1540: Chapter 1539: encounter with the four bandits</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After yelling at his men, the bandit leader apologized to Si Zhanbei and the others, rade PLA, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. ¡±


    After apologizing, he quickly ran to the twockeys¡¯ side and kicked them, saying, ¡°idiot, why are you still holding your guns? Do you want to die? ¡±


    ¡°boss, boss, stop fighting. We were wrong, we were wrong, okay? ¡± The two men were stunned by the beating. They admitted their mistakes while running toward the bonfire.


    Boss saw them put down their guns and heaved a sigh of relief. He then said to Si Zhanbei and the rest, ¡°misunderstanding, misunderstanding! ¡±


    The danger was averted and Si Zhanbei gestured for his brothers to put down their guns. However, after being yelled at by the two of them, their sleepiness was chased away.


    Unable to fall asleep, Fox looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°boss, I¡¯ll go and see if the rain outside has stopped. ¡±


    ¡°It probably hasn¡¯t stopped. The rain in this desert is usually quite strange. It either doesn¡¯t rain or it will rain for a long time. ¡± Qin Feng said. Thest time he came here, he didn¡¯t encounter a rainstorm, but he had heard about it from others.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± Fox didn¡¯t believe it, and then he quickly headed toward the entrance. When he went out to take a look, it was still raining heavily outside. Judging from the posture, it would definitely not stop for a while.


    Fox came back very soon. Everyone looked at him and asked, ¡°how is it? Has The rain stopped? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡± Fox shook his head and sat down next to the fire. He had just gone out for a run, so he still felt a little cold. Fortunately, their clothes were almost dry. However, the fire on the bonfire was about to be extinguished.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the time. It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning. It would be dawn in two hours. If there was no bonfire, it would probably still be cold.


    Hence, he looked around to see if there was any firewood. However, he realized that apart from the pirs, there was only sand. There was no firewood at all.


    There was no firewood. It seemed that they could only be frozen.


    Moreover, on the side of the bandits, after the two henchmen were no longer beaten, they sat down. Then, they looked at Si Zhanbei and the others and asked, ¡°boss, what is this situation? They are not here to catch US, right? ¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you really want to be caught? ¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just a little curious, why are these people here? Moreover, they¡¯re staying with us, what If... ¡±


    ¡°What if? As long as your brain doesn¡¯t have water in it, there won¡¯t be a chance. ¡±


    ¡°boss, although that¡¯s what you said, who knows what they¡¯re up to. Didn¡¯t they say that people¡¯s hearts are separated from their bellies? They also say that you can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face. ¡±


    ¡°then ording to what you said, what do you want? ¡± The boss asked in a bad mood.


    ¡°boss, why don¡¯t we strike first? ¡±


    ¡°With just us? ¡± The boss was so angry that heughed. He raised his hand and pped theckey¡¯s head, saying, ¡°I still say it. If you want to die, go yourself. Don¡¯t drag the brothers with you. ¡±


    ¡°Boss, how can you say that? I¡¯m doing this for the brothers, okay? ¡±


    ¡°No need. You go to the side. ¡±


    ¡°boss... ¡± theckey wanted to say something, but the boss directly shouted, ¡°shut up! ¡±


    After saying that, he ignored hisckeys and looked at Si Zhanbei and the others who didn¡¯t have much firewood left. Thus, he ordered anotherckey, ¡°little six, go and send them more firewood. ¡±


    ¡°okay, boss. ¡± Little six replied, then picked up some firewood and walked towards Si Zhanbei.

 Chapter 1541

    <h4>Chapter 1541: In chapter 1540, someone came</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The boss was afraid that Si Zhanbei and the others would misunderstand, so he shouted again, ¡°your firewood should be running out soon, I¡¯ll get my men to send some over. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE WELCOME! ¡±


    Xiao Liuzi carried the firewood to Si Zhanbei¡¯s side, put it down and left. To be honest, he was still quite nervous facing the fully armed PLArades.


    Although the boss said that nothing would happen, he was still a little worried. It was only when he returned to his side that Xiao Liuzi finally rxed.


    With the firewood, the fire burned a little more brightly and the temperature increased a little. Si Zhanbei saw that it was still early and it was raining outside, so he closed his eyes again to rest.


    The others watched. Other than the sentry, they also closed their eyes.


    The horse bandits also quieted down. Although some people were tempted, they had no choice since their boss did not agree.


    Moreover, they had heard that the People¡¯s Liberation Army was powerful, so they did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, it would not be fun to lose their lives.


    One had to know that it was not easy for them to escape from Green City.


    Speaking of which, Green City was now under the control of that group. The family business that they had saved up with great difficulty was also stolen by that group.


    They did not know who the other party was. He was so powerful that he was not even afraid of the garrison troops.


    Sigh... ...


    The more they thought about it, the more aggrieved they felt. If they were not trapped here by the sudden heavy rain, they would have already left the desert and gone somewhere else.


    Now, the rain was so heavy. Even if they wanted to leave, they would have to wait until dawn. They did not know if those people would chase after them. If they did, it would be troublesome.


    The boss was a little uneasy. Those people were more like bandits than they were. Previously, he had wanted to stay out of their way. Who knew that the other party would actually want to kill them all.


    If they had not run fast, they would have already died at the hands of those people.


    If only someone had helped them, they could have gone back to take revenge and then snatch that piece ofnd.


    Thinking of this, the boss nced at Si Zhanbei and the others. He felt that Si Zhanbei and the others should be able to contend with the other party, but he was afraid that they would not be willing to cooperate.


    Thinking of this, but the boss did not dare to ask Si Zhanbei and the others. He was afraid that if they did not cooperate, it would instead ruin the matter.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the sky gradually brightened, and the rain outside also stopped.


    As the first ray of light came in from the exit, the people inside extinguished the fire, and then moved toward the exit.


    For safety reasons, SI Zhanbei had two people guard the exit when it was almost dawn. The horse bandits also sent two people. This could be considered as mutual defense.


    After all, they were not the same people. One Army, one bandit. They could be enemies at any time.


    As the sky gradually brightened and the heavy rain stopped, the air became fresher. It was no longer the smell of sand, but the real smell of air.


    ¡°boss, the rain has stopped. We can set off now. ¡± Hu Dongyang returned to the fire from the entrance and whispered to Si Zhanbei.


    Si Zhanbei nodded and then instructed his brothers, ¡°everyone, pack your things and get ready to set off. ¡±


    When everyone heard that, they immediately checked their equipment. Then, they headed towards the exit together.


    The group of bandits looked on but did not say anything.


    It was only until they left that they started to talk.


    ¡°boss, let¡¯s go out too. ¡±


    ¡°boss, where are they going? It can¡¯t be to green city, right? ¡±


    ¡°boss, if they make a move, can they beat those bastards? ¡±

 Chapter 1542

    <h4>Chapter 1542: In chapter 1541, someone came</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°enough, stop talking. Let¡¯s leave too. Otherwise, if those people don¡¯t give up ande after us, we¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡±


    As the boss spoke, he packed his things and prepared to leave.


    ¡°listen to boss. ¡± The bandits picked up their things and walked out. When they went out, Si Zhanbei and the others had already walked some distance away.


    Seeing that they were heading towards Green City, the boss of the bandits suddenly had an idea and shouted at them.


    ¡°Comrade of the People¡¯s Liberation Army, please wait! ¡±


    Hearing the shout of the leader of the horse bandits, Si Zhanbei and the others stopped and turned to look at them.


    The leader of the horse bandits saw that they had stopped and ran forward to ask, rade, are you going to green city? ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei and the others¡¯expressions changed. A few soldiers had already raised their guns and were heading towards the leader of the horse bandits.


    Si Zhanbei gestured for everyone to calm down. After asking them to put away their guns, he looked at the leader of the horse bandits and said, ¡°what do you want to say? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this,rade PLA. We just escaped from Green City. If you are going to green city, you¡¯d better be careful. Recently, a group of unknown people came over. They are very powerful and have almost taken control of the entire Green City. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s eyes shed when he heard that. He then asked, ¡°It seems that you are more familiar with Green City? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have been there for several years. If it wasn¡¯t for that group of people who appeared out of nowhere, we wouldn¡¯t have left. ¡±


    ¡°You mean, you¡¯ve fought with those people? ¡±


    ¡°Yes,rade PLA. We¡¯ve fought with them more than once. Those people are so powerful that even the garrison of green city is no match for them. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng exchanged a look. From the other party¡¯s words, it seemed that those people were terrorists.


    Thus, an idea appeared in their minds. If they could win over these horse bandits, it would be a good thing to provide them with information.


    This way, it would save them the trouble of searching in the dark.


    With this thought in mind, Si Zhanbei looked at the leader of the bandits and said, ¡°since you came from Green City, I wonder if you are willing to lead the way for us? ¡±


    ¡°Lead, lead the way? ¡± The leader of the bandits was stunned. He had never thought of this question. When he caught up with them just now, he only wanted to remind Si Zhanbei and the others to sell them a good deal.


    However, if they wanted to lead the way, then they would have to go back. In fact, he also wanted to go back. He wanted to cooperate with Si Zhanbei and the others to kill those people.


    But he was a little worried that his brothers wouldn¡¯t be willing. After all, they had seen how powerful those people were. If they went back, wouldn¡¯t that be the same as sending themselves to their deaths?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, lead the way and borrow the information from Green City. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw the hesitation of the horse bandit boss and continued, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will pay you a reward. ¡±


    The Horse Bandit boss looked at Si Zhanbei and didn¡¯t seem to be joking Thus, he said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter whether the reward is paid or not. I¡¯m afraid that my brothers won¡¯t agree. After all, we¡¯ve managed to survive with great difficulty. No one is willing to go back and send themselves to their deaths. ¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask first? I¡¯ll wait here for a while? ¡± Si Zhanbei suggested.


    The leader of the horse bandits thought for a moment, nodded and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll go and ask them now and see what they think. ¡±


    ¡°GO AHEAD! ¡±


    The leader of the horse bandits returned to his own team. Looking at his brothers, he said, ¡°just now, therade of the Liberation Army asked me to lead the way for him. I wonder what you think. ¡±

 Chapter 1543

    <h4>Chapter 1543: In chapter 1542, three people came</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After saying that, he nced at his brothers and saw that they were in a difficult situation. He immediately understood and said, ¡°I know that some of you are unwilling. I won¡¯t force you. ¡±


    ¡°If you are unwilling, follow the original n and leave. But then again, if you encounter any danger when you go out, then as the big brother, there¡¯s nothing you can do. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, what do you mean? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, are you going to lead the way for them? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve decided to lead the way for them. ¡± The leader of the horse bandits nodded. Leading the way was only one of the purposes. The other purpose was naturally to take revenge.


    ¡°Big Brother, those people are so powerful. If we go back, it¡¯s equivalent to sending ourselves to death. In that case, do you still want to go? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, big brother. You have to calm down. Don¡¯t be fooled by others. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, isn¡¯t it good that we leave ording to the original n? Why do we have to go back? ¡±


    Listening to the brothers¡¯words, the leader of the horse bandits raised his hand, indicating for everyone to be quiet Then he said, ¡°I have made up my mind. If you are not willing to follow me, I will not force you. But there is one thing I hope you understand. I am not hot-headed. I have thought it through. Because, I do not want our brothers to die in vain. I want to avenge the deaths of our brothers.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we can not do it by ourselves. So I want to cooperate with therades of the People¡¯s Liberation Army and avenge the deaths of our brothers. ¡±


    Once these words were said, the horse bandits fell silent. They med themselves in their hearts. It turned out that they had misunderstood their boss. He was not trying to curry favor with the People¡¯s Liberation Army, but to take revenge for his brothers.


    Knowing their boss¡¯motive, some of the brothers immediately expressed their willingness to follow him back to Green City. However, there were still some who were unwilling. They felt that they would be fools if they returned after escaping with great difficulty.


    Moreover, they did not believe that Si Zhanbei and the others could defeat those people. After all, so many garrison troops had failed in the end.


    ¡°Alright, those who are willing to follow me, stand on the left. Those who are unwilling, stand on the right. ¡± After the boss of the bandits finished speaking, only four people stood on the left, while the rest stood on the right.


    Looking at the small number of four people, the leader of the horse bandits felt a little ufortable. However, he did not say much. He only nced at the people on the right and said, ¡°then let¡¯s separate here. You guys take care of yourselves. ¡±


    After saying that, he waved at the four people who were willing to follow him and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let therades of the People¡¯s Liberation Army wait for too long. ¡±


    Seeing that the leader of the horse bandits had brought four people over, Si Zhanbei already understood that he was willing to lead the way for him. Hence, a faint smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°WELCOME! ¡±


    Hearing this, the boss of the horse gang revealed a smile on his face as he said, ¡°My name is Liu Da. They are respectively little six, beard, winter melon, and potato. ¡±


    Hearing these somewhat strange names, Si Zhanbei and the others did notugh. Instead, they greeted them one by one and introduced their code names.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the sky. The morning glow had already appeared on the horizon and the sun would soon rise.


    Once the Sun rose, the temperature of the desert would rise. By noon, the temperature would be so high that it could kill people.


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll lead the way for you. ¡± Liu Da nodded and then led his four subordinates to the front.


    Seeing that the bandits had really led the way for them, the soldiers still had a doubtful attitude. Hu Dongyang and Fox took out the route map and looked at it.

 Chapter 1544

    <h4>Chapter 1544: In chapter 1543, four people came</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that the direction of the bandits was correct, he was slightly relieved.


    While Hu Dongyang and Fox were looking at the map, Si Zhanbei, Qin Feng, and Sheng Fenghua were walking together. They fell behind the team and began to talk in a low voice.


    ¡°Are the bandits really going to lead the way for us? ¡±


    ¡°could it be fake? ¡± Si Zhanbei turned his head and looked at his little wife with a funny look. He knew what his little wife was worried about, but he was not worried.


    Firstly, there weren¡¯t many bandits. If they dared to be dishonest, he would directly kill them. Secondly, he could see the unwillingness in the bandits¡¯heart.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what these bandits used to do in green city. But he believed that if there were garrisons killing people and setting fires, it definitely wouldn¡¯t work.


    Moreover, they had stayed in green city for five years, so they definitely had feelings for each other. Moreover, they had been driven out. Moreover, there was still some bloody smell on their bodies. They must have been wounded, or perhaps some of theirpanions had been killed.


    Combined with all these signs, the leader of the bandits definitely wanted to avenge those who had died.


    Therefore, they could be considered to be in a cooperative rtionship, but they did not make it clear.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be more careful, ¡± Sheng Fenghua reminded. It was not that she did not trust these people, but it was just a matter of time. Who knew what the bandits had in mind and whether they would go back on their words. Or perhaps, they were actually on the side of the terrorists.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will have people keep an eye on them. ¡± Si Zhanbei told Sheng Fenghua that she did not need to worry. Although he didn¡¯t doubt the people he used, he didn¡¯t doubt the people he suspected. But as amander, he would naturally put the safety of his brothers first.


    After Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua finished talking, they discussed with Qin Feng, and then decided to let Hu Dongyang follow them. This way, he could disy his talkative nature and get more information out of them.


    After discussing, the three of them quickened their pace and caught up with Hu Dongyang, then handed the task to him. After receiving the task, Hu Dongyang slowly walked in the middle of the horse bandits and began to chat with the boss of the horse bandits, big Liu.


    Hu Dongyang fully utilized his talkative specialty and chatted with them very happily, obtaining a lot of useful information.


    The group walked for almost an hour and was drenched in sweat from the Sun. They were ready to find a ce to rest.


    After finding a shady ce to sit down, Si Zhanbei asked Liu Da, ¡°Liu Da, how much longer until we reach green city? ¡±


    ¡°This ce is about five kilometers away from green city. Based on our current speed, we should be able to reach it in half an hour. ¡±


    When they heard that they were almost there, everyone immediately became alert even though they were resting. Because Liu da said that the entire green city was under control, they would definitely send people to patrol nearby. Therefore, they had to be very careful so that they would not be discovered by the patrolling people.


    Everyone rested for a while, and when their physical strength was almost recovered, they prepared to continue on their journey.


    ¡°SOMEONE IS COMING! ¡±


    Da Liu suddenly spoke. Si Zhanbei and the others looked up and saw that there were indeed a few figures moving in their direction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who they are. ¡±


    Big Liu narrowed his eyes and said to Si Zhanbei, rades from the People¡¯s Liberation Army, those few who came over look like their people. ¡±


    As soon as these words were said, Si Zhanbei immediately took out his binocrs and started to look. With one look, he discovered that the other party was wearing a camouge uniform that only foreign troops would wear.


    ¡°everyone pay attention, GET READY FOR BATTLE! ¡±


    As soon as Si Zhanbei gave the order, his brothers immediately left in a sh and found a ce to hide.


    The figures were getting closer and closer. Even without the binocrs, they could clearly see that they were a few foreigners wearing foreign military uniforms.

 Chapter 1545

    <h4>Chapter 1545: Chapter 1544, first encounter</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The brothers quietlyy in ambush, waiting for those people to enter their ambush.


    They were about to enter. But at this time, those people stopped. They looked in the direction of Si Zhanbei and the others with vignce.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that they have discovered us? ¡± Qin Feng and SI zhanbei leaned against each other. Seeing that those people had stopped, they couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. They probably sensed danger, so they stopped. ¡±


    ¡°intuition? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. It was said that a woman¡¯s intuition was very urate, but she didn¡¯t expect that a man¡¯s intuition was also very good.


    They were so far away, but they could still sense danger.


    ¡°It seems that these people are really as good as Liu da said. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Qin Feng was a little worried. What if these people found them Or, what if these people stoppeding?


    Although the other party didn¡¯t have many people, once they fought, there would definitely be movement. Green City was not far away. What if thismotion spread to Green City and the enemy sent more people?


    ¡°WAIT! ¡± Si Zhanbei said calmly. These people would definitely not know that they were the People¡¯s Liberation Army. They would probably think that they were the bandits that they had chased out earlier.


    This way, they would be more rxed. After all, they had fought with the bandits before, and every time, they won.


    Sure enough, after a while, the foreign army started to move in this direction. They held their guns and moved forward bit by bit.


    In the end, they stepped into Si Zhanbei¡¯s encirclement. Liu Da and his four brothers saw that the other party had entered the encirclement and raised their guns, ready to shoot.


    However, they were stopped by Hu Dongyang who was following them and said, ¡°don¡¯t be rash. ¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve alreadye in. If we don¡¯t fight, are we going to let them go home for dinner? ¡± Liu Da looked at Hu Dongyang with a puzzled expression. This was a rare opportunity, and they had many people, so they could definitely destroy the other party.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we definitely won¡¯t let them eat. ¡± Hu Dongyang Comforted Liu DA, letting him rest assured that he would not let these enemies go.


    ¡°Alright! ¡± Liu Da was a little unwilling. Thinking about the deaths of his brothers, he wanted nothing more than to rush forward and destroy the enemy.


    However, Hu Dongyang did not allow them to make a move, so there was nothing he could do.


    After a while, the enemy had already walked to the center of the encirclement and walked to the center. Only then did Si Zhanbei give the order, ¡°attack! ¡±


    With amand, the bullets flew towards the foreign army.


    Those foreign troops were not easy to deal with. The moment the gunshot rang out, they rolled on the ground and started to fight back.


    However, they misjudged and thought that there were people in front, but they ignored the left, right, and back. It was only when the gunshot sounded out from these three directions that they realized it and turned around to fight back.


    Seeing that the foreign troops had dodged the bullets, the special forces soldiers were furious. Hence, they used their bullets to suppress the enemy as they approached.


    As for Liu da and the others, they were disappointed that the People¡¯s Liberation Army did not destroy them despite them being so powerful. They had a sudden urge to rush out and perish together with the other party.


    Hu Dongyang once again pulled them back and shouted, ¡°Do you want to die? ¡±


    ¡°US? ¡± Liu Da¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He had just stood up and was almost hit by a bullet. Even now, he was still extremely afraid. If Hu Dongyang had not pulled him back, he would have lost his life.


    ¡°STAY HERE! ¡± Hu Dongyang said to them. Then, he gestured toward Si Zhanbei and the others. After that, he rolled on the ground and rolled out of the ambush area, heading toward the foreign troops.

 Chapter 1546

    <h4>Chapter 1546: Chapter 1545, first encounter 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    He had already been exposed, so it was best for him to attract the enemy¡¯s attention.


    When the foreign troops saw that someone had appeared, all the bullets were aimed at Hu Dongyang. Hu Dongyang had seeded in attracting the enemy¡¯s attention.


    At this moment, the otherrades quickly approached the foreign troops and raised their guns to shoot at them.


    Gunshots rang out, and one, two, and three foreign troops fell.


    There were a total of five foreign troops, and only two were left. Seeing that the situation was not good, they did not dare to continue fighting. Instead, they rolled on the ground, wanting to escape from the encirclement and return to green city to report the news.


    However, Si Zhanbei and the others would not let the other party seed. Seeing that the other party wanted to escape, they did not care about keeping one alive and directly killed him.


    After the five foreign troops were taken care of, they revealed themselves from behind the sand Dune and walked toward the dead foreign troops.


    When they got closer, they realized that one of them was not dead and was still breathing.


    Liu Da looked and was about to kick the other party, but Si Zhanbei stopped him and said, ¡°stop! ¡±


    ¡°Comrade of the People¡¯s Liberation Army? ¡± Liu Da looked at Si Zhanbei with a puzzled face. He did not understand why he did not let him vent his anger.


    However, Si Zhanbei did not exin and walked to the front of the foreign army.


    When the foreign army that was not dead saw Si Zhanbei and the others standing in front of them, their faces changed. They opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they could not say anything.


    They originally thought that they would only encounter those horse bandits, but they did not expect that it was actually a small unit of the People¡¯s Liberation Army.


    If they had known this would happen, they would not have gone head to head with them. Instead, they would have thought of a way to report back.


    ¡°Who are you people? ¡± Si Zhanbei went forward and asked the other party in English. Unfortunately, the other party¡¯s injuries were too severe, so they had no way to answer Si Zhanbei¡¯s question.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at them and took out a silver needle from her body. She took a step forward and pierced it into the bodies of the foreign soldiers.


    With one needle, she temporarily stopped the other party from vomiting blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said to Si Zhanbei, then turned around to look at the other dead people. Looking at their skin color and appearance, most of them were from M nation.


    Seeing that the other party was no longer vomiting blood, Si Zhanbei repeated what he had said before. However, the other party looked deeply at Si Zhanbei and did not intend to answer.


    ¡°boss, since he doesn¡¯t answer, just kill him. Why waste your breath on him? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss, just kill them if you say anything to them. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei did not answer. Instead, he told the other party the meaning behind their words. After listening to Si Zhanbei¡¯s trantion, the foreign devil¡¯s expression changed again. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°aren¡¯t the People¡¯s Liberation Army of China giving preferential treatment to captives? ¡±


    ¡°Preferential Treatment? ¡± Si Zhanbei sneered and said, ¡°based on what you guys have done, how are we going to give preferential treatment? ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± The foreign devil was speechless.


    ¡°Tell me, which organization do you belong to? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked again. It was a matter of life and death, so the foreign devil was quite cooperative and said, ¡°MG organization. ¡±


    Hearing the Foreign Devil¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua, who was checking a few dead people, changed her expression. Mg was thergest terrorist organization in the world. It was said that the headquarters of this organization was in country Y, and there were more than three thousand people who belonged to this organization.


    ¡°How many people did you send this time? ¡±


    The foreign devil nced at Si Zhanbei and slowly raised three fingers.


    ¡°Thirty? ¡±


    The foreign devil shook his head.


    ¡°Three hundred? ¡±


    Only then did the foreign devil nod his head.


    This time, Si Zhanbei somewhat understood why the garrison had fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands. This time, there were three hundred people, and the garrison only had one battalion, only two hundred people.

 Chapter 1547

    <h4>Chapter 1547: Chapter 1546, encounter three for the first time</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is there anyone alive in the garrison? ¡± Si Zhanbei continued to ask. The foreign devil thought for a moment and shook his head.


    Seeing the other party shake his head, SI Zhanbei and his brothers¡¯ expressions changed. They asked, ¡°what do you mean? Is there no one alive or not? ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just a small soldier. ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Zhanbei and the others let out a slight sigh of relief. Not Knowing was better than beingpletely wiped out. No matter what, if they did not know, they still had hope.


    After that, Si Zhanbei asked the other party a few more questions, but the foreign devils couldn¡¯t answer them.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of them, SI Zhanbei gestured to the Fox at the side. Just as the Fox was about to go forward and finish off the other party with one shot, Sheng Fenghua said, ¡°wait! ¡±


    After saying this, Sheng Fenghua went forward and pulled out the silver needle.


    Once the silver needle was pulled out, the foreign devil spat out blood again, and then directly died, saving the Fox a bullet.


    ¡°What should we do next? ¡± Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei and asked. Now that they had killed these people, the other party would find out sooner orter.


    Once they were discovered before they arrived at Green City, it would be troublesome for them to enter Green City again. The enemy¡¯s defense would definitely be strengthened, which increased the difficulty of entering.


    ¡°increase the speed and continue on the road. We must enter Green City before the enemy finds out. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± The brothers replied and then equipped themselves to move forward.


    ¡°Liu Da, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way. ¡± Si Zhanbei said to Liu Da.


    ¡°ALRIGHT! ¡± Liu Da nodded. The moment the Liberation Army arrived, they had killed five of the enemy¡¯s men, giving him hope for revenge.


    Moreover, since he had already decided to help the Liberation Army, he naturally had no reason to go back on his word.


    Not to mention other things, Sheng Fenghua had already made her fearful. A small silver needle could extend a person¡¯s life. In his eyes, it was simply a miracle. It was even more miraculous than a godly doctor.


    He felt that he had to show himself in front of Sheng Fenghua more often in the future. If he was injured, she could still save him, right?


    Liu Da was still thinking about it. He still led the way with his four brothers and quickly headed toward green city.


    At this moment, a few tall white men were sitting in the enemy¡¯smand center of Green City. There were a fewptops ced in front of their desks, monitoring the entire green city.


    At this moment, a man walked in and ordered one of them, ¡°help me check a few signals! ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    After the man told theputer operator the signals, he said, ¡°find out where they are now. ¡±


    ¡°five kilometers away from Green City. ¡±


    After checking, theputer operator said, ¡°however, their signals haven¡¯t moved. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that something has really happened to them. ¡±


    ¡°What happened? ¡± The person in charge heard the conversation between the two and walked over to ask.


    ¡°boss, it¡¯s like this. I sent a few people out to check if the people who escaped are still around. ¡°Who knew that ten minutes ago, I called them but they didn¡¯t respond. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked David to check. ¡±


    ¡°David, are the signals from those people together? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all together, but there has been no movement. I tried to call them just now but they didn¡¯t respond. ¡±


    ¡°someone, send a few people to check. ¡±


    ¡°boss, I suspect that they¡¯ve been killed. ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then we have to be careful. Someone, tell them to be on level one alert. ¡±

 Chapter 1548

    <h4>Chapter 1548: Chapter 1547, first encounter 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The enemies of green city already knew that something had happened to their men, but Si Zhanbei and the others were still on the road. At this time, they were still two kilometers away from the city.


    As they were getting closer and closer to Green City, plus there was no shelter in the desert, they became more and more careful. Time passed bit by bit, and they were now one kilometer closer.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei asked everyone to stop.


    ¡°boss, what¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t we leaving? ¡± Hu Dongyang looked at Si Zhanbei and asked.


    ¡°This ce is too close to green city. We can¡¯t go there so casually. We need to send someone to probe first. ¡±


    ¡°boss, I¡¯ll go. ¡± Hu Dongyang volunteered. He had gotten a lot of information from Liu da previously, so he felt that he was the most suitable candidate.


    ¡°Comrade of the People¡¯s Liberation Army, I¡¯ll go with him. ¡± Liu Da also spoke. He was the most familiar with this ce, so it would be no problem for him to go with Hu Dongyang.


    Si Zhanbei looked at the two of them and said to Fox, ¡°Fox, you go too. The rest of you wait for orders. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Fox, Hu Dongyang, and Liu da prepared to sneak into green city. Si Zhanbei and the rest found a more hidden ce to wait for orders.


    However, what they did not know was that the three of them were discovered the moment they entered green city. However, the terrorists did not take action immediately, nor did they stop them.


    The terrorists wanted to see what the three of them wanted to do.


    At this moment, the three of them did not know that their every move had been seen by the enemy. They were sneaking into Green City quietly, preparing to figure out the enemy¡¯s military strength distribution.


    After the three of them entered, ording to the information provided by Liu Da, they first started from the periphery and approached the center of green city bit by bit.


    Green City was not a city, it was just a small town. Because it was the only source of water in the desert, some merchants, oil workers, and garrisons were gathered there.


    The small town was small, but it had all the organs, schools, hospitals, and markets.


    These people added together, there were only about 10,000 people. Moreover, the town was not very big. It only took half an hour to wander from south to north, from east to West.


    The three of them quickly checked out the enemy¡¯s strongholds at the periphery. They passed the map to Si Zhanbei and the others as they headed towards the enemy¡¯smand center.


    Fox and Hu Dongyang knew that the enemy was more ferocious and had more people, so they became more and more careful.


    However, they did not know that the enemy had alreadyid out their pockets and was waiting for them to enter.


    Therefore, when the three of them approached the enemy¡¯smand center without much effort, there were already dozens of guns waiting for them.


    ¡°This is theirmand center. ¡± Liu Da pointed at the building in front of them. He had thought of attacking the enemy¡¯smand center before, but due to theck of firepower and manpower, his efforts fell short.


    ¡°Here, are you sure? ¡± Fox nced at Liu Da and asked. If this was themand center, then their journey here was too easy.


    Previously, when they fought in the desert, they already knew how powerful the other party was. But now, they were already about to reach themand center, but they didn¡¯t encounter many enemies. This was obviously abnormal.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure! ¡± Liu Da nodded. They hade here before, so they remembered it clearly.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong here. We have to leave as soon as possible, ¡± Fox turned to Hu Dongyang and said. It was too quiet here. The silence was a bit scary.


    ¡°okay, we¡¯ll leave now. ¡± Hu Dongyang naturally noticed the abnormality here and agreed to Fox¡¯s suggestion.


    After saying that, the three of them were ready to leave. But at this moment, dozens of muzzles suddenly appeared on the roofs on both sides, pointing at them.

 Chapter 1549

    <h4>Chapter 1549: Chapter 1548 cooperation against the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Not good, we¡¯re surrounded. ¡± Hu Dongyang¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the enemy on the roof and thought of a countermeasure.


    ¡°What should we do? ¡± Liu Da was already at a loss. Thest time they came, although they were defeated, there was no such battle.


    Now, they were surrounded. No matter which way they went, they would be shot.


    Could it be that he would die here today?


    Just as he was thinking, Fox spoke, ¡°Liu Da, you¡¯re familiar with this ce. Lead the way, we have to rush out. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Hu Dongyang had already turned on hismunication device and contacted Si Zhanbei and the rest.


    ¡°boss, we are surrounded. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the exact location? ¡±


    After Hu Dongyang reported the exact location, he said, ¡°we are preparing to break out. ¡±


    ¡°Be careful. Safety First! ¡± Si Zhanbei reminded. Then, he turned to his brothers who were resting and said, ¡°Yangzi and Fox are surrounded. We have to go and save them. ¡±


    Hearing that Hu Dongyang and Fox were surrounded, therade¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. He looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Captain, please give the order. ¡±


    ¡°Set off immediately, target Green City, mission to save people! ¡±


    After saying this, Si Zhanbei took the lead and rushed towards Green City. They were not far from Green City, only one kilometer, which was one thousand meters. In the blink of an eye, they arrived.


    Although they had to save people, Si Zhanbei and his brothers were still very careful. They did not want to fail in saving people, and instead, they had to put themselves at risk.


    A few bandits also followed Si Zhanbei and the others. Their boss was surrounded, so they naturally had to save them.


    When Si Zhanbei and the others rushed into Green City to save them, Hu Dongyang and the others did not sit still and wait for death. Fox ordered Liu da to lead the way, while he and Hu Dongyang were responsible for the enemies on the roof. The two of them happened to be on the left and right.


    Liu Da also knew that if they could not escape, they would die. Therefore, he naturally did his best to run forward, to bring the two of them away from the enemy¡¯s encirclement.


    Liu Da ran very fast, while Fox and Hu Dongyang did not slow down either. As they ran, they shot at the back. When the enemy saw that the three of them were running, they naturally did not want to.


    Originally, they wanted to capture the three of them. Now that they wanted to run, they could only shoot. It would be best if they could stop them. If they could not stop them, then it would not matter even if they were killed.


    Because of this, the people on the roofs on both sides fired at the three people running below. Not only that, after the sound of the gunshot, a figure appeared on the ground.


    They chased after the three people, looking like they were going to kill them all.


    ¡°Liu DA, whether or not we can get out alive depends on you. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Liu Da answered as he led the two people into an alley. With this turn, the person on the roof was temporarily left behind, but the person on the ground was still chasing after them relentlessly.


    At this time, SI Zhanbei had already sneaked into green city. Hearing the gunshot, he did not directly go to save them.


    Si Zhanbei knew that at this time, there was no use in directly going to save them. He could only use other methods. Fortunately, the map of the enemy¡¯s forces in Hu Dongyang¡¯s green city had been sent over.


    Besides the enemy¡¯smand center, there was another ce that had more troops. Si Zhanbei guessed that it would either be the enemy¡¯s material center or the people would be locked up at that time.


    What they needed to do now was to surround the Wei and Save Zhao. Si Zhanbei followed the information that Hu Dongyang had provided andbined it with the map of green city, heading towards the ces with more troops.


    The four bandits followed closely behind the team, afraid that if they could not keep up, they would be targeted by the enemy.

 Chapter 1550

    <h4>Chapter 1550: Chapter 1549 cooperation against the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In a short while, Si Zhanbei and the others arrived at their destination. However, he did not impulsively ask his brothers to act immediately. Instead, he sent someone to scout ahead.


    Little Rock brought another brother to scout ahead. Because of this, Hu Dongyang and the other two temporarily attracted the attention of the enemy. Little Rock and the others did not encounter any danger and entered smoothly.


    The ce they were in was a small auditorium. It was not very big and could amodate about two to three hundred people. As soon as they entered the auditorium, Little Rock saw those people who had their hands and feet tied up and were wearing camouge uniforms.


    Without thinking, it was obvious that these people were definitely garrisoned here and then captured by the enemy.


    Little Rock took a look and found that there were about a hundred people tied up. Moreover, many of them were injured and had wounds on their bodies and faces.


    The expressions on these people¡¯s faces were very angry. They stared at the enemies who were guarding them, but they were helpless. This was because they did not have any weapons in their hands, and they were not abat unit. Usually, they would only do some training. They had never killed anyone, nor had they seen any blood.


    At most, they had only participated in drills. That was why they were so easily defeated by the enemy.


    Little Rock and the others had thoroughly investigated the situation in the auditorium and immediately returned to report to Si Zhanbei. When Si Zhanbei heard that there were still living garrisons inside, he became happy.


    Thus, he began to assign tasks. A portion of people were responsible for going in to save people, and a portion of people were responsible for stopping the enemy.


    When the task was given, everyone took their positions. Qin Feng led Sheng Fenghua and a portion of his brothers to go in to save people, while Si Zhanbei led the others to stop the enemy from outside.


    The moment the gunshot rang out, the enemy quickly reacted and organized their men to counterattack. They had originally sent many people to guard the garrison, so it would be difficult for them to go in and save them.


    On Hu Dongyang¡¯s side, because of the gunshot from Si Zhanbei and the others, those who were chasing them hesitated for a moment, giving them time to catch their breath.


    The three of them hid under the wall and looked at the fork in the road in front of them, unable to make a decision. If the enemy wanted to capture them, no matter which path they took, it would not be easy.


    Although they now had the help of Si Zhanbei and the others, they were still some distance away from them. If they wanted to escape, they would have to rely on themselves.


    ¡°Liu Da, where do these three roads go? ¡± Time was tight. Fox and Hu Dongyang did not have time to take out the map, so they could only ask Liu da for a living map.


    ¡°The left side goes to the hospital, the right side goes to the school, and the middle one goes to the oil depot. ¡±


    Hearing Liu DA¡¯s words, Fox and Hu Dongyang immediately decided to go to the oil depot. If they could find the oil, they would have another bargaining chip to deal with the enemy.


    ¡°Liu DA, take us to the oil depot, ¡± Fox said.


    ¡°Okay, you guys follow me. ¡± After Liu Da said that, he took the lead and ran towards the road in the middle. When they moved, the enemy naturally saw them, so they shot and chased after them.


    The three of them ran and fought back against the enemy. When they ran past the door of a house, they found a car parked, and the car keys were also there. Therefore, Liu da jumped into the car and started the engine.


    With the car as a means of transportation, the speed was naturally many times faster. When the enemy saw them get into the car, they immediately found the car and followed them.


    Both parties began to chase. Seeing that the enemy was getting closer and closer, and that almost all the enemies were in the same car, Hu Dongyang quickly took off the grenade on his body and threw it at the car behind him.

 Chapter 1551

    <h4>Chapter 1551: Chapter 1550 cooperation against the third enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The enemy saw the grenade thrown at them and wanted to stop, but it was toote. They could only watch as the car drove past the smoking grenade.


    Just as the car drove past the grenade, the car was blown away with a boom. The enemies in the car were blown away one by one.


    After dealing with the enemy¡¯s pursuit, the car also arrived at the oil depot. At this time, the oil depot was also upied by the enemy, so it was guarded by foreign troops.


    Looking at the few foreign troops guarding the entrance of the oil depot, Fox and Hu Dongyang exchanged a look. Then, they said to Liu Da, ¡°find a ce to hide. We have to get rid of them. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you, ¡± said Liu Da. He also wanted to kill the enemy and avenge his dead brothers.


    ¡°Do you know how to kill people? ¡± Hu Dongyang asked, but it made Liu DA¡¯s face change. Although he was a bandit, he would at most do some robbery, but he had never killed anyone.


    Previously, when he fought with those foreign soldiers, he had never killed a single one of them.


    ¡°No! ¡± Liu Da shook his head and looked at Fox and the others looking at him, then continued, ¡°however, I want to avenge my brothers. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, then you can follow us. However, we don¡¯t have time to take care of you. Be careful, ¡± Fox said. Then, he and Hu Dongyang took the lead and headed toward the guards at the oil depot.


    Liu Da watched and naturally did not want to show weakness. He had never killed anyone, but that did not mean that he would not kill.


    Fox and Hu Dongyang were very fast. Before the guards could react, they took care of them one by one.


    As for thest one, the two of them took care of it together. Liu Da had no use at all.


    Of course, even though there were only three people guarding the door, there were more than two people guarding the entire oil depot. After the two of them took care of the enemy guarding the door, they immediately shed into the oil depot.


    The moment they entered the oil depot, two foreign soldiers came out to change shifts. The two of them watched and once again took care of each other one by one. However, at this moment, a foreign soldier raised his gun and aimed it at them.


    When Liu da saw this scene, he did not think too much and directly pounced towards the foreign soldier who raised his gun. He was rtively close to the foreign soldier. After pouncing on the other party, he directly took out the dagger on his body and shed at the other party¡¯s neck.


    After killing a person, Liu da was stunned. When he was killing, he did not think too much. But now, after killing the enemy, he was a little afraid. After all, this was his first time killing someone. It was still a process for him to ept it.


    However, the enemy did not give him much time. A gunshot brought him back to his senses. The moment he came back to his senses, he realized that Fox and Hu Dongyang were fighting with the enemy again.


    Hence, Liu da gathered his emotions and joined the battle.


    Besides, on the other side of the auditorium, Qin Feng and the others finally broke through the enemy¡¯s defense line and rushed into the auditorium. As soon as they entered, they saw pairs of eyes full of excitement.


    ¡°Comrade, which unit are you guys from? ¡± The Battalion Commander of the garrison, Fang Yuan, immediately asked when he saw Qin Feng and the others.


    ¡°Lone Wolf special battle team, ¡± Qin Feng replied indifferently, then signaled for the few of them to be on alert while the others helped to untie the garrisons.


    ¡°You guys are from the Lone Wolf Special Battle Team? ¡± Everyone was pleasantly surprised. Although they were in the depths of the desert, they had heard of the name of the Lone Wolf special battle team.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡± After the battalionmander regained his freedom, he immediately thanked Qin Feng and the others.


    ¡°Are you guys okay? ¡± Qin Feng looked at the battalionmander and asked.


    ¡°We¡¯re okay. We¡¯re a little injured. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡±

 Chapter 1552

    <h4>Chapter 1552: Chapter 1551 cooperation against the fourth enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this time, Sheng Fenghua had already opened the medicine box and immediately bandaged up those soldiers who were more seriously injured.


    The gunshots outside were still the same. When the garrison thought of the humiliation they had suffered, they could not swallow their anger. Those who were not injured, or those who were more lightly injured, picked up the weapons of the enemy one by one and were about to join the battle.


    Looking at therades who were filled with fighting spirit, Qin Feng did not stop them. He just told them to pay attention to their own safety.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will. ¡± Fang Yuan replied and then rushed out with his brothers. Si Zhanbei was outside fighting the enemy. When he saw a group of people dressed in camouge rushing out, he naturally understood that they were garrisons.


    Hence, he turned his head to look at those people and said, ¡°you guys are more familiar with this ce. Can you lead the way? After dealing with these people, we want to destroy the enemy¡¯smand center. ¡±


    ¡°NO PROBLEM! ¡± Fang Yuan immediately agreed and then led his brothers to join the battle. With the addition of the garrison troops, the enemy was quickly eliminated.


    After eliminating the enemy, Fang Yuan led everyone quickly towards the enemy¡¯smand center.


    The enemy¡¯smand center was originally their battalion, but it had been upied by the enemy. Themand center being upied was a great humiliation for the soldiers.


    Now that there was a chance to take it back, no matter what price they had to pay, they had to give it their all.


    Si Zhanbei informed Qin Feng and then led half of his team members to follow Fang Yuan to the enemy¡¯smand center.


    There were more injured people, and Qin Feng saw that she was too busy, so he sent two people to help. With help, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s speed increased a lot.


    However, some people¡¯s injuries were too serious, and they had already festered and be infected, so they had to be hospitalized for treatment.


    Sheng Fenghua told Qin Feng about this situation, and Qin Feng immediately asked hisrades where the hospital was. They were garrisoned here, so they were definitely more familiar with this area than they were.


    ¡°We know, we¡¯ll take you there. ¡± The garrisoned soldiers naturally did not want to see theirradese out, so the injuries were not very serious. Those who had already been bandaged went forward to help Sheng Fenghua, and carried thoserades who were seriously ill.. Or carried them out of the auditorium and headed towards the hospital.


    The hospital was naturally upied by the terrorists, and the doctors and nurses were also locked up by them.


    Therefore, it was not easy to send people to the hospital for treatment. They had to fight. Fortunately, Qin Feng and the others had long known about this situation, so they did not go in with great fanfare at the beginning. Instead, they sneaked in quietly and dealt with the foreign soldiers one by one. Only then did they let Sheng Fenghua send people in.


    After taking care of the foreign soldiers, they rescued the doctors and nurses who were locked in the doctor¡¯s office.


    As a result, Sheng Fenghua had more helpers.


    The doctors and nurses who were still in shock saw that the People¡¯s Liberation Army hade, and they were all moved to tears. Those young nurses, in particr, were crying even more.


    Sheng Fenghua did not have time to massage these people. She was currently performing surgery on those soldiers who were more seriously injured, so she looked at them and said, ¡°now, all of you, dry your tears. Saving people is more important. ¡±


    Hearing this, the doctors and nurses finally saw the injured people one by one, so they immediately threw themselves into work.


    Sheng Fenghua wanted to perform surgery, so she asked a nurse who did not cry so hard to be her assistant and immediately went into the operating theater.


    As for the other injured people, she handed them over to the doctors in the hospital.

 Chapter 1553

    <h4>Chapter 1553: Chapter 1552 terrorist 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Although the injured person had fallen into aa, Sheng Fenghua still injected anesthetic into the other party.


    After the anesthetic was injected, Sheng Fenghua began the operation.


    She first cleaned the rotten flesh on the injured person¡¯s body before she could operate on the other party. Time passed bit by bit. The operation was still ongoing, but gunshots were heard outside the hospital.


    After the terrorists learned that something had happened here, they temporarily transferred a group of people from the vicinity of the hospital.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei and his brothers had already arrived at the enemy¡¯smand center.


    ¡°This is the enemy¡¯smand center. ¡± When he said this, Fang Yuan felt extremely aggrieved. This was hismand center, but in the blink of an eye, it had be the enemy¡¯s.


    At this moment, he secretly swore in his heart that when he finished dealing with this group of enemies, he would definitely bring his subordinates and train them well. This would never happen again.


    ¡°Do you have the topographic map of this ce? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Fang Yuan and asked. He could also see that this should have been the garrisonmand center, but now it had be the enemy¡¯s.


    It was clearly his territory, but in the blink of an eye, it had be the enemy¡¯s. Si Zhanbei naturally understood Fang Yuan¡¯s inner difort.


    However, now was not the time to feel ufortable. They had to think of a way to snatch themand center back from the enemy¡¯s hands. This was because themand center had many secrets, and there was even a surveince system that could monitor the entire green city.


    The reason why they were discovered the moment they entered was precisely because the surveince system had worked.


    ¡°No, they were all stolen by the terrorists. ¡± Fang Yuan looked ufortable. They were both soldiers, butpared to Si Zhanbei and the others, they were like heaven and earth.


    Si Zhanbei and the others were the Godly Eagles in the sky, while he was the reptile on the ground. Even amand center could be destroyed, let alone others.


    Si Zhanbei looked at Fang Yuan, not knowing what to say. Without a map, how could they avoid the enemy¡¯s surveince?


    However, Si Zhanbei also knew that it was useless to say anything now. It was better to think of a way to enter. After all, the longer they stayed outside, the greater the possibility of being discovered.


    Moreover, when they saved people previously, they must have alerted the terrorists. At this moment, who knew how these people were preparing to deal with them?


    ¡°This is your base camp. You should be very familiar with theyout of various ces, right? ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and asked.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t even know this, then he will really call them trash. ¡±


    ¡°I know! ¡±


    ¡°Then tell me about theyout of themand center. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    After Fang Yuan finished speaking, he directly drew on the ground. He roughly told Si Zhanbei and the others about the various furnishings in themand center.


    Although it wasn¡¯t very detailed, it was a great help to Si Zhanbei and the others. Thus, Si Zhanbei immediately arranged the tasks ording to the defensive map drawn by Fang Yuan.


    After arranging the tasks, Si Zhanbei asked everyone, ¡°do you all understand your respective tasks? ¡±


    ¡°I UNDERSTAND! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go! ¡±


    With a single order, everyone went to their respective units and carried out their respective duties. It was still Fang Yuan who led his garrisoned troops to take the lead and attract the enemy¡¯s attention from the front.


    On the other hand, Si Zhanbei and his men attacked from the side and the back door.


    However, his attack was quickly met with the enemy¡¯s counterattack. Dense gunshots rang out and bullets flew past their heads.


    ¡°Everyone, be careful and take cover. ¡± Si Zhanbei reminded his men. As he took aim, he thought of a way to get rid of the enemy.

 Chapter 1554

    <h4>Chapter 1554: Chapter 1553, terrorist 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°boss, use the grenade! ¡± A brother reminded him. The enemy¡¯s firepower was too strong. They could only use the grenade to suppress it. Otherwise, they would not be able to get in.


    ¡°Okay, use the grenade to suppress the enemy¡¯s firepower. Then, take the opportunity to rush over. ¡±


    ¡°boss, isn¡¯t this too dangerous? ¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s dangerous, we have to take back themand center first. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    While Si Zhanbei was exchanging fire, Qin Feng and the others at the hospital were also exchanging fire with the enemy again. Sheng Fenghua was in the operating theater, listening to the gunshots outside while performing the surgery.


    The nurse who was chosen by her to be her assistant was terrified when she heard the gunshots. She had taken the wrong things several times. Sheng Fenghua nced at her and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t do your job well, then please go out. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! ¡± The nurse¡¯s face turned Pale as she looked at Sheng Fenghua and kept apologizing.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m giving you a choice. Do you want to stay or go out? If you stay, then you must have no distracting thoughts. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, I choose to stay. ¡± In the end, the nurse stayed and helped Sheng Fenghua hand over the tools for the operation.


    The operationsted for two hours. Most of the time was spent on removing the Carrion of the wounded.


    After the operation was done, Sheng Fenghua let out a sigh of relief, and the nurse also let out a big sigh of relief. The operation was finally done, and she could take a breath.


    Opening the door of the operating theater, Sheng Fenghua saw the doctors and nurses in the hospital huddled in the corridor, looking scared.


    The gunshots were stilling from outside, and the doctors and nurses were trembling. Sheng Fenghua nced at them and said, ¡°send this injured person to the ward. ¡±


    However, no one dared to move. They felt that this ce was the safest because Sheng Fenghua was here, and she was a member of the People¡¯s Liberation Army outside.


    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? ¡± Sheng Fenghua raised her voice and asked again.


    ¡°I, I¡¯ll go! ¡± In the end, the nurse who followed Sheng Fenghua into the operating theater stood up and sent the patient to the ward.


    ¡°Take Good Care of him! ¡± Sheng Fenghua instructed. Then, she took off her surgical gown and rushed out to help Qin Feng and the others.


    Seeing Sheng Fenghua leave, the doctors and nurses¡¯expressions changed. Then, they scattered and went to look for a new ce that they thought was safe.


    Qin Feng and the others stood guard outside the hospital and fought fiercely with the terrorists.


    ¡°Why did youe out? Is the surgery done? ¡± Qin Feng asked when he saw Sheng Fenghuae out.


    ¡°It¡¯s done. What¡¯s the situation here? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she found a spot beside Qin Feng and raised her gun.


    ¡°The terrorists probably want to take back the hospital. ¡± Qin Feng shot and killed one of the terrorists as soon as he replied.


    ¡°Take Back? ¡± Sheng Fenghua frowned and looked at the enemy who was many times more than them and said, ¡°defending to the death is not the way. There are too many enemies. We can¡¯t hold on for long. ¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do? Once we lose the defense and they rush in, the wounded, doctors, and nurses inside will probably be killed. ¡±


    ¡°USE POISON! ¡± Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and said. In the past, during the War of resistance, the enemy had used poison gas bombs. Now, although she didn¡¯t have poison gas bombs, she still had some poison.


    However, the poison wouldn¡¯t be fatal. It would only make people unconscious. It would be fine after a few days of sleep.


    ¡°Do you have it with you? ¡± Qin Feng heard it and felt that it was also a solution. If Sheng Fenghua¡¯s poison worked, then they could still save bullets.

 Chapter 1555

    <h4>Chapter 1555: Chapter 1554, terrorist 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa said as she put away the gun.Thenn, she took out a slingshot and some poison from her pocket.


    She shot the poison in front of the enemy with the slingshot.


    At first, when the enemy saw that Sheng Fenghua was using a slingshot, theyughed until their teeth fell out. When they saw what was shooting at them, theyughed even more and said, ¡°a woman is a woman. If she can¡¯t even take a gun, how can she be a soldier? ¡±


    ¡°exactly. I thought she was shooting something. It¡¯s actually such a small ball, and it was crushed with just a pinch. I really don¡¯t know what the other party is thinking. ¡±


    ¡°But that woman is pretty good-looking. It would be even better if we could capture her and y with her. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush? After we kill those men, won¡¯t that Woman Be Ours? ¡±


    ¡°YOU¡¯RE RIGHT! ¡±


    The terrorists wereughing and joking, and they were extremely pleased with themselves.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that they were holding poison in their hands. With a pinch, the medicinal fragrance dispersed and entered their noses and mouths.


    In just a few breaths, they had already felt dizzy. Only then did they realize that something bad was going to happen. They had been tricked. What that woman shot over was not some trinket, but poison.


    Unfortunately, they knew a little toote, because they had already been poisoned.


    Seeing the enemies fall one by one, Qin Feng was instantly delighted. He turned his head to look at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, you¡¯re really something. A few poisons were able to knock out all the enemies. Impressive! ¡±


    ¡°those people have already fainted. You guys go and take their guns. However, you guys have to be careful. I¡¯m afraid that there are still enemies nearby that haven¡¯t been eliminated. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be careful, ¡± Qin Feng said, and then asked a few of his brothers to go over and take away the guns of the enemies. As for those enemies, Sheng Fenghua thought about it and decided not to leave any survivors.


    Moreover, she had heard what they had just said very clearly. In that case, why should she keep them?


    Therefore, after her brothers brought back their guns, she stood up and walked towards the enemy.


    ¡°Fenghua, what are you going to do? ¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t help but shout when he saw Sheng Fenghua walking towards the enemy.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m going to kill them. ¡± Sheng Fenghua answered as she quickly arrived in front of the enemy. After arriving in front of them, Sheng Fenghua took out a silver needle from her body and stabbed it into the enemy¡¯s body.


    Following her actions, the enemies who were still breathing went to report to the King of Hell one by one.


    After taking care of the enemies, Qin Feng wanted to meet up with Si Zhanbei and the others. In order to protect the safety of the people in the hospital, he left two people behind.


    Sheng Fenghua naturally followed after hearing that Qin Feng was going to Si Zhanbei¡¯s side.


    At this moment, Hu Dongyang and the others were driving a truck full of oil, heading in the direction of the gunshots.


    They nned to use the oil as a weapon and give the enemies a good drink. Fortunately, the enemies were all attracted by Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng, so they didn¡¯t encounter many enemies along the way.


    After taking care of them easily, they headed towards themand center.


    In themand center, Si Zhanbei¡¯s men had already broken through the enemy¡¯s first line of defense and were preparing to attack the second line of Defense. However, at this moment, the enemy¡¯s scattered reinforcements came from all over the town and attacked them from behind.


    As a result, the pincer attack from the front and back made Si Zhanbei and the others in the middle in a dangerous situation.

 Chapter 1556

    <h4>Chapter 1556: Chapter 1555 terrorist 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°boss, we¡¯re surrounded. What should we do? ¡± The brothers were caught in the middle and had to deal with the firepower from the front and the back. They could not help but struggle.


    If they had more people, it would be fine. They could split up to fight the enemy. However, they did not even have a fraction of the enemy¡¯s number. Once they split up, the firepower would be even more insufficient.


    ¡°Are there still grenades? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked.


    ¡°boss, there aren¡¯t many left. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s use them up first. ¡± At this moment, Si Zhanbei could not care too much. There were wolves in front and Tigers at the back. He could only advance.


    Because now, even if they wanted to retreat, it was already toote. Moreover, all their previous efforts had been wasted.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The brothers responded. They naturally understood their boss¡¯s n, so they took out grenades and threw them towards the terrorists¡¯ Second Line of Defense.


    Just as Si Zhanbei and the others were attacking the second line of Defense with all their strength, the sound of gunshots came from behind again. When the brothers heard it, they immediately knew that it was Qin Feng and the others.


    Therefore, they looked behind the sound of gunshots and became happy. They said, ¡°Feng Zi and the others are here. ¡±


    ¡°ATTACK! ¡± Si Zhanbei was also very happy. He gave the order and took the lead in fighting. They didn¡¯t need to care about the enemies behind them. Now, they only needed to break through the second line of defense.


    Qin Feng brought his brothers to the vicinity of themand center and found that Si Zhanbei and the others were attacked from both sides. Therefore, without thinking, they directly opened fire at the enemies.


    Those terrorists were happy because they were attacking Si Zhanbei and the others from both sides. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the mantis would catch the CICADA while the Oriole was behind. They were also attacked from both sides.


    There was no other way. The terrorists could only temporarily give up on Si Zhanbei and the others and turn around to deal with Qin Feng and the others.


    Their turn of the spearhead just happened to reduce the pressure on Si Zhanbei and the others. Seeing that he had attracted the enemy¡¯s firepower over, Qin Feng let out a slight sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Sheng Fenghua at the side and asked, ¡°Fenghua, do you still have that poison? ¡±


    ¡°I do have it, but not much. ¡±


    ¡°Can you get rid of those people? ¡± Qin Feng asked again.


    ¡°The enemies are too scattered. It¡¯s not easy to get rid of them all at once. ¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can get rid of as many as we can. ¡± Qin Feng wasn¡¯t disappointed. If they could get rid of a portion of the poison, then they would have a much easier time.


    After all, they only had seven or eight people now. There were thirty or forty enemies. The difference in ratio was too big.


    Moreover, if they were to rely on them to get rid of the enemies, it would take a long time.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she took out her slingshot and poison again, and then shot it at the enemies.


    Sheng Fenghua only stopped after shooting five poison in a row. She said to Qin Feng, ¡°I¡¯m out of poison. ¡±


    ¡°okay, leave the rest to us, ¡± Qin Feng said as he waited for the enemy to be poisoned.


    One, two, three. When Qin Feng counted to five, the enemy began to fall. When he counted to ten, half of the enemy had fallen.


    The remaining half, although not fallen, looked as if they were drunk. They couldn¡¯t even hold their guns properly, let alone aim.


    Qin Feng was overjoyed and immediately took care of the other party one by one. He easily took care of the enemy, but it was not so easy for Si Zhanbei.


    The enemy¡¯smand center was here, so they definitely had the most troops. Moreover, they had built several lines of defense, and each line of defense was guarded by many people.


    Just now, because Si Zhanbei and the others had broken through the first line of defense, there were many more people added to the Second Line of Defense.


    They rushed a few times, but did not rush over. Just when they were at a loss on what to do, they heard footsteps behind them.

 Chapter 1557

    <h4>Chapter 1557: Chapter 1556 time bomb 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei turned his head around. When he saw that it was Qin Feng and the others, he was delighted and asked, ¡°why are you guys here? Did you guys finish off the enemies outside? ¡±


    ¡°Yes. ¡± Qin Feng smiled and replied.


    ¡°How can it be so fast? There are quite a lot of enemies outside. ¡± Si Zhanbei was a little surprised. Although the enemies outside were not as many as the two lines of defense, there were still 30 to 40 people. Qin Feng only had seven to eight people.


    It was not that he did not have confidence in his men, it was just that the gap between the enemy and himself was too great.


    ¡°This is all thanks to Fenghua. Otherwise, we would still be fighting the enemy to the death. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned. He turned his head and realized that his little wife was also in Qin Feng¡¯s team.


    ¡°Wife, why are you here? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked with a smile. He thought that his little wife was settling the wounded.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see if there¡¯s anything I can help with. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and walked to Si Zhanbei¡¯s side.


    ¡°Oh right, Feng Zi just said that it¡¯s all thanks to you. What happened? ¡± Si Zhanbei really wanted to know what his little wife did to let Qin Feng and the others finish off the enemy so quickly.


    ¡°actually, it¡¯s nothing much. I poisoned the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°What, poisoned? ¡± Si Zhanbei was surprised again. He didn¡¯t expect Sheng Fenghua to be able to poison the enemy.


    ¡°Yeah, I shot the bewitching poison at the enemy¡¯s side, and then they fainted. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re really good! ¡± Si Zhanbei praised. Although, when fighting, using medicine was a little unorthodox. But it also depended on who the other party was. They were terrorists.


    Those people were not regr soldiers, and it was impossible for them toe face to face with them.


    Sheng Fenghuaughed, and then said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°what¡¯s the situation here? Why can¡¯t we get in? ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the enemy¡¯s second line of defense is too tight. We¡¯re almost out of grenades, but we still can¡¯t get in. ¡±


    ¡°What about the garrison? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked around and only saw lone wolf¡¯s people, but she didn¡¯t see any garrison. There were quite a number of garrison troops who still had the ability to fight. Where did they go?


    ¡°They¡¯re attracting the enemy¡¯s firepower head-on. ¡± After saying that, SI zhanbei looked at the second line of Defense, which still had intense firepower, and became a little anxious.


    They had spent too much time here. If they could not attack, not only would their efforts be in vain, but they would also waste their ammunition.


    ¡°Qin Feng, do you still have grenades on you? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked. They were almost out of grenades.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Qin Feng said as he asked everyone to take out their grenades. However, there were not many grenades added up.


    At least, in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s opinion, it was a little risky to deal with enemies with powerful firepower. Therefore, she thought for a moment and said, ¡°Zhanbei, I have to go to a ce first. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, where are you going? ¡± Si Zhanbei stretched out his hand and pulled Sheng Fenghua. There were enemies everywhere, and it would be more dangerous for Sheng Fenghua to move alone.


    ¡°You know. ¡± Sheng Fenghua winked at Si Zhanbei. Seeing his little wife¡¯s actions, Si Zhanbei immediately understood her n, so he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± After Sheng Fenghua said that, she left Si Zhanbei and the others, then found a hidden corner and shed into the space.


    As a dark night assassin in her previous life, she had left a lot of good things in her space. She had never used these things, and she didn¡¯t know if they could still be used now.


    However, whether they could be used or not, she would only know after she tried.

 Chapter 1558

    <h4>Chapter 1558: Chapter 1557 time bomb 2</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Therefore, after she entered the space, she went directly to the small storeroom where she stored her things. This small storeroom was different from the medicine storeroom. It was less than ten square meters and was filled with weapons and ammunition.


    After she entered, she directly opened a big box. Inside was a * * * . Sheng Fenghua first carried the * * Out, then took out the ammunition from another box, and then left the space.


    Once out of the space, she shouted at Si Zhanbei and the others, ¡°Zhan Bei, someone help me. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s voice and immediately ran over. When he arrived in front of Sheng Fenghua and saw the thing in front of her, he was pleasantly surprised and asked, ¡°wife, why do you have this thing? ¡±


    ¡°I collected it in the past. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, then she picked up the canister and let Si Zhanbei carry the ammunition.


    When Qin Feng saw the thing the two of them brought over, he was also shocked and asked, ¡°Good Guy, where did you get this thing? ¡±


    ¡°GUESS! ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face was mysterious, which made Qin Feng speechless and didn¡¯t say anything more. He naturally couldn¡¯t guess, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    With this, it would be much easier to attack the second line of defense. Once this went down, the enemy would definitely be finished.


    But this way, the house would probably copse. Once the house copsed, the equipment inside would also be scrapped.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhanbei was a little reluctant to part with it. He looked at the * * * and was hesitating whether to use it. But the terrorists suddenly retreated.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± The brothers looked puzzled. Why did the enemy suddenly retreat?


    ¡°probably because they saw our * * * , right? ¡± Little Rock said jokingly.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible! ¡±


    ¡°since the enemy has retreated, what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go after them. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The brothers replied and then chased after them.


    Actually, Little Rock was not wrong. The enemy had indeed seen * * And retreated. They knew very well about the power of * * * .


    Moreover, the terrorists were people who valued their lives. They did not want to lose their lives here. To them, as long as they had their lives, they would have everything.


    The moment the terrorists ran, Si Zhanbei and the others quickly rushed into the enemy¡¯smand center. In themand center, other than theputers that were working, there was no one else.


    ¡°F * Ck, this person has run away. Aren¡¯t those people too afraid of death? ¡± The brothers said as they wanted to go in.


    ¡°Wait, be careful of traps! ¡± Si Zhanbei spoke to stop the brothers¡¯ actions and then sent someone to check.


    As soon as that person entered, he heard the sound of a time bomb. Hence, he immediately warned, ¡°don¡¯te in, there¡¯s a time bomb inside. ¡±


    As soon as he said this, Si Zhanbei and the others¡¯ faces changed and asked, ¡°see if there¡¯s a way to defuse that bomb first. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± The person inside replied and looked for the location of the time bomb.


    When he found the time bomb, he saw that there were only two minutes left, so he said, ¡°two minutes left. ¡±


    ¡°Are you confident? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked.


    ¡°I¡¯LL TRY MY BEST! ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, I¡¯ll go! ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and suddenly said.


    ¡°No! ¡± Without waiting for SI Zhanbei to speak, Qin Feng was the first to object. Although Sheng Fenghua had learned how to defuse bombs, she was a woman. There were so many men here, how could they let a woman do it.


    However, SI Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua, nodded and said, ¡°then you be careful! ¡±

 Chapter 1559

    <h4>Chapter 1559: Chapter 1558 time bomb 3</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua squeezed Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand to reassure him before walking inside.


    At the same time, Si Zhanbei said to his brother inside, ¡°Lei Zi,e out. Fenghua will take over your mission. ¡±


    ¡°Boss, how can I do that? It¡¯s too dangerous. I can do it. Let sister-inw go back. ¡±


    ¡°carry out the order. ¡± Si Zhanbei said. He naturally knew the danger and was also worried about Sheng Fenghua. However,pared to letting Lei Zi defuse the bomb, he was more at ease with Sheng Fenghua.


    That was because she had a space. Once the bomb was not defused, she could enter the space. Lei Zi, on the other hand, could not. If the bomb was defused incorrectly, he might be sacrificed.


    This was also the reason why he agreed to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°But? ¡±


    ¡°No buts. ¡±


    Lei Zi had no choice but to go back. When he passed Sheng Fenghua, he said, ¡°sister-inw, you have to be careful! ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua went in. Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei with a puzzled face and said, ¡°Zhanbei, what are you thinking? Feng Hua is your wife! ¡±


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t need you to remind me. ¡±


    ¡°Then why did you... ¡±


    ¡°I have my considerations. ¡±


    Qin Feng was speechless. He looked deeply at Si Zhanbei and then turned his gaze to themand center, praying in his heart that nothing would happen to Sheng Fenghua.


    Besides, after Sheng Fenghua went in, there was only one minute left for the time bomb. Therefore, she had to speed up and take out the tools to remove it.


    Sheng Fenghua took out the tools, but she didn¡¯t do it immediately. Instead, she observed it for a while before taking the pliers and cutting at one of the yellow lines.


    When she was cutting the thread, Sheng Fenghua was also very nervous. She was afraid that if she didn¡¯t cut it right, it would explode. Therefore, the moment she cut the thread, she shed into space.


    After staying in space for a while, she didn¡¯t hear the explosion and shed out again.


    Sheng Fenghua was nervous, and so were the people outside. Si Zhanbei was especially nervous. Even though he knew that Sheng Fenghua had space, he was still very worried.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a while, there was no movement. He was slightly relieved and then asked, ¡°Fenghua, how is the situation? ¡±


    ¡°You cane in now. ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied with a smile and then directly dismantled the bomb.


    By the time Si Zhanbei and the others came in, the bomb had already been dismantled and put aside.


    ¡°Are you okay? ¡± Si Zhanbei walked to Sheng Fenghua and asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    While the husband and wife were talking, Qin Feng and the others had already gone to check the surveince cameras. This terrorist retreated too quickly. They didn¡¯t know where exactly these people retreated from.


    ¡°We can¡¯t see it on the surveince cameras. Could it be that they have dug a tunnel? ¡± Qin Feng thought for a moment before instructing his brothers, ¡°search and see if there is a tunnel here. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    The brothers epted the order and immediately started searching. At this moment, the garrison troops did not stop them and quickly arrived at themand center.


    When Fang Yuan walked into themand center, his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Hismand center had finally been snatched back.


    ¡°Fang Yuan, is there a tunnel here? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Fang Yuan and asked.


    ¡°What, a tunnel? ¡± Fang Yuan was stunned and could not react for a long time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a tunnel. ¡± Qin Feng also walked over and said.


    ¡°No, this is themand center, how could there be a tunnel? ¡± Fang Yuan frowned. They had been here for five years, but they had never found a tunnel.

 Chapter 1560

    <h4>Chapter 1560: Chapter 1559 time bomb 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°There¡¯s no tunnel? ¡± Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng didn¡¯t believe it. If there was no tunnel, how did the terrorists leave?


    Could it be that there was a back door in themand center.


    Thinking about it, Qin Feng asked, ¡°is there a back door in themand center? ¡±


    ¡°there wasn¡¯t before. ¡± Fang Yuan shook his head again. When they were here, there was no need for a back door.


    ¡°Go and see if the enemy opened a back door. ¡± Si Zhanbei said to a brother.


    ¡°Yes! ¡± That brother replied and quickly headed towards the back of themand center. However, when he reached the back, he did not find any back door.


    Hence, he immediately returned and reported, ¡°captain, there is no back door. ¡±


    ¡°If there is no back door, then where did the enemy leave from? ¡± Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng pondered. These people could not have disappeared into thin air. There must be a passageway.


    But where was this passageway?


    Also, how could the garrison be so easily destroyed by the enemy?


    After thinking for a while, the two of them felt that there must be a tunnel here, so they ordered their brothers again, ¡°check around carefully and see if there is a tunnel. ¡±


    When Fang Yuan heard this, he seemed to have thought of something. His face changed, and he said, ¡°I know! ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you remember something? ¡± Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng looked at Fang Yuan together.


    ¡°We have a sewer here that leads to the desert. I wonder if the enemy left through the sewer. ¡±


    ¡°where is the sewer? ¡± Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng¡¯s expressions changed as they asked. If there was no tunnel, then the enemy probably left through the sewer.


    Of course, the sewer had to be that wide first.


    ¡°FOLLOW ME! ¡± Fang Yuan said as he walked outside.


    Fang Yuan brought the two of them to the kitchen, pointed at a cover and said, ¡°this is the main entrance of the sewer here. ¡±


    ¡°Open IT and see! ¡± Si Zhanbei ordered. Immediately, some of his men went forward to open the cover of the sewer.


    Once the cover was opened, adder was revealed.


    When they saw thedder, everyone¡¯s expression changed. It was obvious that the enemy had left through the sewer.


    ¡°Go down and take a look! ¡± Si Zhanbei ordered again. When the man who opened the cover heard this, he immediately climbed down thedder.


    The sewer was not too deep, it was about two meters from the ground. After going down, it became wider, but it was a little dark. Only a little light came from the front.


    ¡°boss, I¡¯ll go to the front and take a look. ¡± The man who went down shouted at Si Zhanbei, then quickly ran forward.


    The sewer was a little long, about 500 to 600 meters long, and there were some forks along the way, but there were fewer passages. Therefore, Lone Wolf¡¯s member did not go to the forks, but directly went along the passage.


    With this walk, he directly walked to the end of the passage. There was no cover at the end, only a veryrge pipe.


    The member drilled out from the pipe, and then looked around. With this look, he immediately noticed the situation, and saw that in the desert ahead, there was a group of people moving towards the distance.


    Therefore, he did not care much and directly turned on his earpiece to talk to Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Lone Wolf, Lone Wolf, there¡¯s a situation. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Speak! ¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve found the enemy¡¯s tracks. They¡¯ve entered the desert. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pursue them. RETREAT FIRST! ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    The team members retreated. Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°the enemy escaped? ¡±

 Chapter 1561

    <h4>Chapter 1561: Chapter 1560</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s only temporary. They will definitelye back. ¡± Si Zhanbei felt that those people would not give up so easily. The reason why they ran was firstly because of the powerful weapons in his hands. Secondly, it was probably because there was a storage of ammunition nearby Or perhaps it was reinforcements.


    And they had too few people now. There was simply no way to chase after the enemy.


    Even if they wanted to chase after them, they would have to wait for the higher-ups to send people over.


    As he was thinking, Si Zhanbei said to Qin Feng, ¡°Feng Zi, report our situation to the higher-ups. Ask them to send people over as soon as possible to take over this ce. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Qin Feng replied and immediately went to report to the higher-ups. Right now, they really had too few people. If the enemy came again, they would definitely not be able to hold on.


    When Fox and Hu Dongyang drove an oil truck over, themand center had all taken their positions. Everything was fine.


    The two of them found Si Zhanbei and reported the incident. When he found out that there was still oil in the oil depot, Si Zhanbei became worried again.


    He was worried that the enemy would sneak attack the oil depot and cause trouble for them. Therefore, he had to send people to guard it. However, they did not have many people now. If they scattered their forces, they would not be a match for the enemy if they came.


    What should he do?


    Si Zhanbei was in a dilemma when Liu da suddenly opened his mouth and asked, rade of the Liberation Army, the enemy has escaped. Can we release those people who are locked up? ¡±


    ¡°Wait, you said that those people are locked up? ¡± Si Zhanbei was stunned and looked at Liu da as he asked.


    ¡°Yes,rade of the Liberation Army. Previously, most of the people in this town were locked up or hidden by those people. ¡±


    ¡°How about this, you bring some people to save these people. ¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem. ¡±


    ¡°Men! ¡± Si Zhanbei shouted. Immediately, some of his brothers stood out and asked, ¡°boss, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Send Two men to follow Liu da and release the people who are locked up. Also, try your best to find those who are hiding. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    The two soldiers, along with Liu da and Liu Da¡¯s four subordinates, went to look for the people who used to live in green city.


    The rest of the people were sent to rest by Si Zhanbei. No one knew if the enemy woulde back or when, so they had to seize the time to rest.


    The brothers went to rest. Si Zhanbei, Qin Feng, and Fang Yuan gathered together and prepared for a small meeting.


    They had to gather all their avablebat strength and then deal with the enemy¡¯s attack. Si Zhanbei¡¯s side was still fine. So far, there were no casualties. However, Fang Yuan¡¯s side had many people injured, and they had all been sent to the hospital.


    Therefore, only 38 of his men were able to participate in the battle, including himself.


    ¡°How about this, let¡¯s first check if the surveince facilities in green city are still useful, then let everyone rest. After resting, WE¡¯LL TAKE TURNS TO GUARD. ¡±


    Fang Yuan naturally did not have any objections to Si Zhanbei¡¯s words. He was able to survive because of Si Zhanbei and the others. Moreover, Fang Yuan had also seen how strong they were. Therefore, he naturally listened to his orders.


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get someone to check it out. ¡± After saying that, Fang Yuan immediately went to the toon. He was more familiar with this green city and it had always been their defense zone, so he knew clearly where the surveince facilities were.


    After Fang Yuan Left, Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, I¡¯ve already reported to the higher-ups. The higher-ups said that they will send people to support US immediately and take over this ce. ¡±

 Chapter 1562

    <h4>Chapter 1562: Chapter 1561</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Did the higher-ups say when they will send people? ¡±


    ¡°They have sent people, but it may take some time, so we have to stay here until they arrive. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then we will stay here and wait for ourrades to arrive. ¡±


    ¡°Qin Feng, you go and rest first. I will go and have a look around. ¡±


    ¡°I will go with you. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng left themand center and headed in the direction of the enemy¡¯s escape. When they reached the ce, the two of them looked at the direction and took out a map.


    From the map, it was a small town in country W, Molo town. It was not too far from green city. If they crossed the desert, they would reach it in a day.


    ¡°It seems that the enemy has probably gone to Molo town. ¡±


    ¡°If the enemy really went there, we can have a good rest tonight. ¡±


    ¡°We still can¡¯t let our guard down. Who knows if the enemy is deliberately mystifying things? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. We still have to be on high alert to avoid being caught off guard by the enemy. ¡±


    The two of them circled around Green City once more. When they returned to themand center, they saw that Liu da and the others had already returned. Moreover, they had brought the mayor of Green City, Mr. Zhou Wen.


    Zhou Wen saw Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng and took the initiative toe forward and greet them, ¡°hello, officers. I¡¯m the mayor of Green City, Zhou Wen. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you and the soldiers. Otherwise, we would still be locked up. ¡±


    ¡°Mayor Zhou, you¡¯re too kind. Currently, the enemy has been temporarily driven away by us. However, they still need to return at any time. Therefore, I hope that Mayor Zhou can properly appease the people and let them raise their vignce. Once they discover anything abnormal, they will immediately report to us. ¡±


    ¡°okay, no problem. ¡± Zhou Wen agreed, then thanked Si Zhanbei and the others again before leaving.


    After Zhou Wen left, Si Zhanbei finally had time to rest.


    Originally, he did not want to disturb Sheng Fenghua. He wanted to see her and went to the next room to rest. Unexpectedly, Sheng Fenghua noticed him the moment he entered the room. Then, she looked at him and asked, ¡°are you done? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡±


    ¡°then you should quickly rest. You still have to stay up at night. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded and theny down next to Sheng Fenghua.


    After resting for a few hours, someone came to look for Sheng Fenghua and said that the patient who had undergone the surgery was not in a good condition and had a fever.


    Therefore, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to get up and go to the hospital. When Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua had gotten up, he did not sleep anymore. He also got up and went to do other things.


    When Sheng Fenghua arrived at the hospital, she realized that the wound of the patient who had undergone the surgery had be inmed again.


    During the previous surgery, she had already removed the rotten flesh and had even asked the nurse to give him anti-inmmatory drugs. But what was going on now?


    Why was the wound still inmed?


    However, Sheng Fenghua did not have the time to pursue the matter. Instead, she instructed the nurse, ¡°bring another anti-inmmatory drug over and give it to him. ¡±


    Not long after, the nurse brought the anti-inmmatory drug over. Just as she was about to give it to the wounded, Sheng Fenghua said, ¡°bring that medicine over for me to take a look. ¡±


    The nurse handed the medicine over to Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua took the medicine and took a look. Her expression immediately changed as she asked, ¡°where did you get this medicine? ¡±


    ¡°I got it from the pharmacy. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The nurse looked puzzled.


    ¡°take me to the pharmacy, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a cold face. The medicine was obviously expired, but the nurse was still using it. Didn¡¯t they know to look at the expiration date?

 Chapter 1563

    <h4>Chapter 1563: Chapter 1562</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The nurse did not know what Sheng Fenghua was going to do and was about to take her to the pharmacy. Sheng Fenghua stopped and said, ¡°wait for me outside. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± The nurse nodded and waited outside the ward.


    Sheng Fenghua saw the nurse go out and immediately closed the door. Then, she shed into the space and took out the anti-inmmatory medicine and injected it into the wounded man.


    After giving the wounded man an injection, Sheng Fenghua left the ward with ease and followed the nurse to the pharmacy.


    Because it was a small town and in the middle of the desert, the pharmacy was quite well-stocked. After Sheng Fenghua went in, she went directly to the area where the anti-inmmatory drugs were ced.


    Sheng Fenghua casually took a box of anti-inmmatory drugs and looked at it. When she saw it, her expression changed again. She said to the nurse, ¡°where is your director? Help me find him. ¡±


    ¡°The director is sick. He hasn¡¯t been to work for a few days, ¡± the nurse said casually. That day, a bad man came to the hospital and wanted to arrest him. The director refused to let him go. Later, he was beaten up by those people and thrown out.


    Later on, they heard that the director was badly injured and was sent home by some kind-hearted people. Originally, they wanted to go to the director¡¯s house to have a look.


    But who knew that those bad guys woulde again and lock them up. After this dy, they never went to see the director again. They didn¡¯t know how he was doing now.


    ¡°Sick? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was stunned and then asked, ¡°then who is in charge of this pharmacy now? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Wang. ¡±


    ¡°Go and find Dr. Wang. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    The nurse quickly found Dr. Wang. Sheng Fenghua nced at Dr. Wang, then put the anti-inmmatory drugs in front of him and said, ¡°look at these anti-inmmatory drugs. They are all expired. Why are they still in use? ¡±


    ¡°What? Expired? THAT¡¯S IMPOSSIBLE! ¡± Dr. Wang¡¯s face was full of disbelief. These drugs were just purchasedst month. How could they be expired so quickly?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look for yourself. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t say much to him and directly put the drugs in front of him.


    Doctor Wang looked down and saw that the medicine was indeed expired. But on the day of the purchase, he had clearly checked that the medicine was not expired.


    What on Earth was going on?


    With this thought in mind, Doctor Wang took a bunch of keys from his body and opened the door of the storeroom.


    There were still a few boxes of anti-inmmatory medicine in the storeroom. He had to check if they were expired.


    After entering the storeroom, Doctor Wang found the anti-inmmatory medicine that had not been unpacked yet. He opened it and looked. Fortunately, it was not expired.


    In this way, he was even more puzzled. It was clearly the same batch of medicine. How could the ones outside have expired, but the ones in the warehouse were not?


    After thinking about it, Doctor Wang had a guess in his heart. Then, he said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°someone must have switched our medicine. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±WhennShenggFenghuaa heard this, she immediately thought of those terrorists. It was very likely that those people did it. As for the reason, it must be because they did not want the doctor to save people.


    Because, ever since they came here, most of the injured people were garrisons. For this reason, they did not want the doctors to treat the injuries of the garrisons and be their enemies.


    It seemed that this terrorist was really vicious, actually using such a method to deplete the strength of the garrisons.


    ¡°I think it must have been done by those bad guys. Other than them, no one else would do such a thing. ¡± Doctor Wang¡¯s words were just as Sheng Fenghua had guessed, saying that it was done by terrorists.


    No matter what the truth was, this batch of medicine definitely had to be dealt with first. Hence, Sheng Fenghua said to doctor Wang, ¡°since the medicine in the storeroom is all good, then take it out and use it first. ¡±

 Chapter 1564

    <h4>Chapter 1564: Chapter 1563</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it out and change it. ¡± Doctor Wang agreed. Then, he put away the expired medicine and changed it into the medicine in the warehouse.


    Sheng Fenghua saw that doctor Wang had changed the medicine and was relieved. Then, she asked the nurse, ¡°where does your director live? Take me to see him. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go and tell the head nurse. ¡± The nurse agreed. She had originally nned to visit the director after work. Now, since Sheng Fenghua wanted to go, she took it as an early visit.


    The nurse quickly applied for leave and went to the hospital director¡¯s house with Sheng Fenghua.


    The hospital director¡¯s house was not too far from the hospital. After walking down a street, it was just a turn away. However, when the two of them reached the hospital director¡¯s House, the hospital director¡¯s house door was tightly shut. It did not look like there was anyone there.


    The nurse went forward and knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    ¡°Doctor Sheng, there¡¯s no one at the hospital director¡¯s house. ¡± The nurse waited for a while, but there was still no oneing to open the door. She turned her head and said to Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Knock again. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head. This was the center of the desert. There were terrorists guarding outside, so the director definitely couldn¡¯t leave.


    Moreover, the nurse had said that the director had been beaten up. Sheng Fenghua suspected that the director couldn¡¯te to open the door because his injuries were too serious.


    Thinking about it, Sheng Fenghua asked again, ¡°is there anyone else at the director¡¯s house? ¡±


    ¡°No. The director lives here alone. His wife and children are not here. ¡±


    ¡°I see. Then you continue to knock on the door. I¡¯ll go ask the neighbor next door, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she walked to the neighbor next door.


    However, before Sheng Fenghua could knock on the door, the neighbor next door had already opened the door, looking like he was ready to go out. When he saw Sheng Fenghua in a military uniform, he was a little surprised and asked, rade of the People¡¯s Liberation Army, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s like this. We came to look for President Liu. But after knocking on the door for a long time, no one came to open it. So we want to ask big brother if President Liu is not at home. ¡±


    ¡°looking for President Liu? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°DID President Liu go out? ¡±


    ¡°No. These few days, in order to hide from those people, we have been at home and have note out. Just now, I also received a call from the mayor, and only then did I know that those people had been beaten away by the PLArades. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, big brother. ¡± Sheng Fenghua thanked the other party, and then returned to President Liu¡¯s door She said to the nurse who was still knocking on the door, ¡°the big brother next door said that President Liu did not go out, so it¡¯s very likely that something has happened. Do you know where the key to his house is? We need to go in and take a look. ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± The nurse was a little troubled. Although she knew where President Liu¡¯s house key was, she didn¡¯t feel good going in without the consent of others.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bear the responsibility. ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw the other party¡¯s hesitation and said.


    The nurse nced at Sheng Fenghua and hesitated for a moment. Then, she took out a brick from the wall at the side and took out a key from it.


    With the key, she quickly opened the door.


    Once the door opened, Sheng Fenghua first observed it before walking in. The principal¡¯s house was a one-bedroom, one-living room. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, Sheng Fenghua walked towards the bedroom.


    As soon as she got close to the bedroom door, Sheng Fenghua smelled blood. Her expression changed and she quickly pushed the door open.


    The moment the door opened, she saw an old man with gray hair lying on the bed. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.


    Sheng Fenghua rushed to the bed and lowered her head to check on the old man.

 Chapter 1565

    <h4>Chapter 1565: Chapter 1564 attacking Fenghua One</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Looking down, she noticed that the old man¡¯s face was abnormally red. She reached out and touched his forehead. It was extremely hot.


    Then, she lifted the old man¡¯s nket. Seeing that he was covered in wounds, her expression changed again.


    ¡°Xiao Huang,e over quickly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua called out to the nurse, which was Xiao Huang.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming, ¡± Xiao Huang answered as she entered the bedroom. When she saw President Liu lying on the bed and saw that he was wearing clothes that were obviously stained with blood, she was shocked.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, President Liu? ¡± Xiao Huang did not know why President Liu was like this. He did not even change his clothes.


    ¡°He was injured and did not receive treatment. Now he has a fever. How about this, go back to the hospital immediately and get some medicine. I will write the list for you. ¡±


    After Sheng Fenghua said this, she took out a pen and paper from her body and wrote quickly.


    ¡°Go,e back quickly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua gave the list to Xiao Huang and asked her to get the medicine. She stayed behind to treat President Liu¡¯s wound.


    President Liu¡¯s wounds had been there for a long time. Many parts of his body were inmed and rotten, and they were emitting a foul smell.


    Seeing that President Liu¡¯s wounds were more serious and it was not convenient to treat them, Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment, found a bed sheet, wrapped him up, and brought him directly into the space.


    In the space, there were all kinds of tools and medicine. Only then did Sheng Fenghua quickly start to treat him.


    She knew that Goldie¡¯s round trip would take at least an hour, so she had to speed up and treat the more serious parts first.


    After dealing with a few serious areas on President Liu¡¯s body, Sheng Fenghua gave him an anti-inmmatory needle. Seeing that it was almost time, she brought him outside and then dealt with the less serious areas.


    Xiao Huang came back with Dr. Wang. When the two of them came in, Sheng Fenghua was still helping President Liu deal with his wounds.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, how is President Liu¡¯s condition? ¡± Dr. Wang asked Sheng Fenghua as he looked at President Liu.


    At this time, President Liu¡¯s clothes had been cut into pieces by Sheng Fenghua with scissors. Some parts of his body were also wrapped in Gauze. The parts that were not wrapped in gauze still looked terrible.


    ¡°The situation is not good. Now he is still running a fever. We have to see when his fever will go down, ¡± Sheng Fenghua answered as she sped up her hand movements.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, I wonder how I can help? ¡± Dr. Wang saw that Sheng Fenghua was so tired that her forehead was covered in sweat, so he took the initiative to ask.


    ¡°How about this? I will take care of the wound. You help me apply medicine and bandage the ce that has been taken care of. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Doctor Wang answered as he helped to bandage the wound. As for Xiao Huang, she was stunned when she saw the state President Liu was in.


    After a long while, she finally reacted and said to Sheng Fenghua, rade Sheng, the medicine has been brought. Can you give President Liu an injection now? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can hang a drip for President Liu first. ¡±


    ¡°No problem. ¡±


    The three of them moved together. The injections were given, the bandages were bandaged, and the wounds were treated. President Liu¡¯s upper body was quickly healed.


    However, President Liu not only had injuries on his upper body, but he also had injuries on his lower body. However, Sheng Fenghua felt that it was a little inconvenient, so she said to doctor Wang, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua went out. Not long after, nurse Goldie also came out. The two of them sat in the living room and rested while they waited for doctor Wang.

 Chapter 1566

    <h4>Chapter 1566: Chapter 1565 attacking Fenghua II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, there were not many injuries on President Liu¡¯s lower body, but one of them was at the base of his thigh. He had to take off all of his pants before he could treat it.


    This was also the reason why Sheng Fenghua had been handed over to doctor Wang for treatment. If doctor Wang had note, she would have had to deal with it herself.


    But now that there was a male doctor here, she naturally handed it over to the other party to deal with.


    Doctor Wang quickly treated the injury on President Liu¡¯s leg and walked out of the room.


    ¡°Comrade Sheng, thank you! ¡± He thanked Sheng Fenghua sincerely. If she had note to see President Liu, they would not have known about President Liu¡¯s condition until now.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m also a doctor. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. When she remembered that President Liu was still running a fever, she said, ¡°however, President Liu¡¯s condition is not very good. It¡¯s best if someone watches over him tonight. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stay. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay too. ¡±


    Doctor Wang and nurse Xiao Huang said at the same time. Both of them were young people. In their eyes, President Liu was like their uncle and elder.


    Therefore, when they had nothing to do, they woulde to President Liu¡¯s ce to have a meal and chat with him.


    To be honest, they admired President Liu very much. Not only was he good at medicine, but he was also a good person. Moreover, he was very kind to these young people and was very willing to teach them.


    ¡°Alright. If the two of you stay, I¡¯ll go back first. If there¡¯s anything, call me directly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua wrote down her phone number.


    After writing down her phone number, Sheng Fenghua went to themand center to look for Si Zhanbei. She was a doctor and a soldier. If it wasn¡¯t for the special circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave her post.


    When Sheng Fenghua went back, it was already veryte. There weren¡¯t many people on the street, so she wasn¡¯t afraid. Using her memory, she headed to themand center.


    As she walked, a ck shadow suddenly jumped out from the roadside and pounced toward her.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua was more vignt. The moment the other party pounced toward her, she turned her body to the side and avoided it. At the same time, she raised her leg and kicked the other party.


    The Sky was a little dark, and the streetmps were far away. She could not see the other party¡¯s face clearly. However, judging from his height, he should be a man, and a tall man at that.


    The man saw that his first attack had failed, so he immediatelyunched a second attack. This time, a dagger with a cold glint appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Who is it? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked. She did not know if the other party was an enemy or a friend, nor did she know why the other party wanted to attack her.


    The man did not speak, but continued to attack Sheng Fenghua.


    Faced with the enemy¡¯s repeated attacks, Sheng Fenghua was a little annoyed. She immediately changed from being passive to taking the initiative and attacked the other party.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s fist and foot skills were not bad. In addition, she had silver needles on her fingertips, so she was not afraid of the other party. If it were not for the fact that she could not see the other party¡¯s face clearly and did not know the other party¡¯s background, Sheng Fenghua would have used a gun.


    After exchanging blows for a while, the man obviously lost points. Seeing that he could not beat Sheng Fenghua, the man was a little annoyed. His attacks also became more ruthless. The dagger in his hand kept waving, as if he wanted to kill Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing the enemy like this, Sheng Fenghua naturally wouldn¡¯t show mercy. Taking advantage of the moment when she came into close contact with the enemy, she directly stabbed the silver needle between her fingers into the enemy¡¯s body.


    With one needle, the enemy¡¯s body stiffened, and the movements of his hands also became hesitant.


    Soon, the enemy couldn¡¯t move at all, and his whole body was numb.

 Chapter 1567

    <h4>Chapter 1567: Chapter 1566 attacking Fenghua III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°You? ¡± The man¡¯s whole body was paralyzed, and his face turned ugly. He stared at Sheng Fenghua in shock and anger.


    He had never expected that Sheng Fenghua would be so powerful, and she even had anesthetics on her.


    Sheng Fenghua heard the man¡¯s ent, and her face changed. She stepped forward and carefully sized him up. This was a foreign man, and he was obviously one of the terrorists.


    However, what Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t understand was, hadn¡¯t those people already evacuated Why were there still people left behind.


    Could it be that only a portion of the other party had evacuated, and then there was still a portion left behind. If that was really the case, then Green City would be in danger.


    ¡°How many people do you still have in green city? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the man and asked coldly. She wanted to know how many people there were, and if the other party had already taken action, and what targets they were targeting.


    However, the man only nced at her, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sheng Fenghua thought that he did not understand Chinese, so she spoke it in English and German. However, other than shock, the man still did not answer her question.


    The enemy did not answer, so Sheng Fenghua did not continue to ask. She felt that she should tell Si Zhanbei about this situation, so she took out her phone and called him.


    When the phone was connected, Si Zhanbei was looking for Sheng Fenghua everywhere. Previously, Si Zhanbei saw that it was already veryte, but Sheng Fenghua had not returned yet. He could not help but worry and went to the hospital to pick her up.


    However, when he reached the hospital, he was told that Sheng Fenghua had already left. As for where she went, he did not know. He called Sheng Fenghua¡¯s phone, but no one picked up.


    Because of this, he thought that something had happened to Sheng Fenghua, so he started to look for her in the town.


    ¡°Wife, where are you? I¡¯ll go over immediately. ¡± Si Zhanbei was naturally very happy when he received a call from Sheng Fenghua. After asking where she was, he immediately rushed over to where she was.


    In a short while, Si Zhanbei arrived at the street where Sheng Fenghua was. When he saw two people standing on the street, one of them was his little wife, he was relieved.


    He walked to Sheng Fenghua in a few steps and asked with concern, ¡°daughter-inw, are you okay? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and asked, ¡°why did youe out? ¡±


    ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯te back, and I called you but you didn¡¯t pick up. I was very worried, so I came out to look for you. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you worry. I set my phone to mute before, so I didn¡¯t hear your call. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as you¡¯re okay. ¡± Si Zhanbei reached out to hug Sheng Fenghua, then looked at the person who had ambushed her.


    When he saw the other party¡¯s appearance, his gaze turned cold and he said, ¡°wife, if you can¡¯t get anything out of him, just kill him. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I¡¯ll try first. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, then shed into the space and took out some poison.


    The terrorist who ambushed Sheng Fenghua saw her suddenly disappear and couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. Then, he quickly realized that he had seen wrongly. Sheng Fenghua was still in front of him.


    So, he was shocked. He stared nkly at Sheng Fenghua and didn¡¯t react for a long time.


    Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t care whether the other party was shocked or not. She directly stuffed the poison into the other party¡¯s mouth and waited for the medicinal effect to take effect.


    Very soon, the medicinal effect took effect. Only then did Sheng Fenghua begin to interrogate.


    The medicine had confused the enemy¡¯s mind. Whatever Sheng Fenghua asked, he would say. Si Zhanbei did not stop until he felt that there was nothing else to ask.

 Chapter 1568

    <h4>Chapter 1568: Chapter 1567 attacking Fenghua IV</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°This person is useless. Kill him. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at the other party and said to Sheng Fenghua. He had just gotten the information he wanted from this person.


    For example, the terrorists did have a spot in country W¡¯s Molo town. Moreover, they had stayed in Molo town before they came to green city.


    Also, this time, they transported the oil out of green city through Molo town.


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded, and then directly pricked the enemy¡¯s body with a needle. With one needle, the enemy¡¯s vitality was directly cut off, and there was no sign of life.


    After taking care of the enemy, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua worked together to dispose of the enemy¡¯s corpse, and then headed to themand center.


    When they returned to themand center, Qin Feng was looking around anxiously for Si Zhanbei.


    ¡°Zhanbei, where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you for half a day. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked with a slight frown. Previously, when he went out to look for Sheng Fenghua, he forgot to inform Qin Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. We just received news that someone was attacked. ¡±


    ¡°someone was attacked. Where is it? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression changed. Previously, from the terrorist¡¯s mouth, he did not get any information about his otherpanions. What was the reason for this attack?


    Could it be that Liu da and the others did it?


    With this thought, Si Zhanbei immediately asked, ¡°where are Liu da and the others? ¡±


    ¡°They went to bed after eating. They are probably still in the dormitory. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Zhanbei, are you suspecting... ¡±


    ¡°I have something to ask Liu Da. ¡± Si Zhanbei interrupted Qin Feng¡¯s guess and walked towards the dormitory where Liu Da and the others were staying.


    When they reached the dormitory, Liu Da and his four brothers were all there. Si Zhanbei was slightly relieved and then asked Liu Da, ¡°Liu Da, did people oftene from Mo Luo¡¯s side in Green City? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, there were quite a few. ¡±


    ¡°Then, did any of these people stay? ¡±


    ¡°Very few. They usually stay for a day or two before leaving. Because Mo Luo is not too far from here, they won¡¯t stay for long. ¡±


    ¡°Not a single person stayed? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. ¡±


    Liu Da was just a tyrant in green city. There were some things that he was not too sure about.


    Si Zhanbei was a little disappointed that he did not receive any useful news from Liu Da. After leaving, he discussed with Qin Feng and decided to go and check on the situation.


    Sheng Fenghua was fine, so she went with him.


    As the garrison was still there, Fang Yuan had sent people to deal with it when he received the news.


    When Qin Feng, Si Zhanbei, and Sheng Fenghua arrived at the scene of the ident, Fang Yuan was also there. Seeing that the three of them had arrived, he smiled and went up to greet them, ¡°Lone Wolf, Fengzi, Doctor Sheng, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°I came to see how things are going. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Two people were killed, and the murderer hasn¡¯t been caught yet. ¡±


    ¡°where are the victims? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked.


    ¡°over there. ¡± Fang Yuan pointed at a spot not far away. Si Zhanbei raised his head and looked over. He saw his little wife squatting in front of the victim, examining the body.


    ¡°Did you find anything? ¡± Si Zhanbei came to Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°Not yet. However, the victim suffered a throat injury and was killed with one sh. The cut was clean and neat. It¡¯s obvious that this technique was trained. ¡±


    ¡°So, it¡¯s very likely that it was done by terrorists? ¡±

 Chapter 1569

    <h4>Chapter 1569: Chapter 1568: Tracking down the murderer</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. However, when we questioned that person previously, he did not mention that he had a partner. Could it be that he was the one who killed these two people? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. ¡±


    ¡°Get someone to investigate, or ask if anyone has seen the murderer. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Fang Yuan immediately sent people to investigate the murderer. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had nothing to do at the moment, so they nned to go back.


    When they returned to their ce of residence, they were not sleepy. During the day, they thought that they would be able to have a good night¡¯s sleep after chasing the terrorists away.


    But unexpectedly, this happened at night. Especially when the terrorists were still hiding in green city, which made it difficult for them to guard against them.


    Originally, they were in the dark, while the enemy was in the light. Now, the situation was just the opposite. They were in the light, while the enemy was in the dark.


    Two people had already been killed tonight. If the murderer could not be found, there was a high possibility that there would be a third and fourth.


    As a result, the entire green city would be in a state of panic. It was likely that no one would even dare to go out.


    But who was the murderer?


    Sheng Fenghua, who could not sleep, sat with Si Zhanbei and began to analyze the murderer¡¯s motive.


    If the murderer was a terrorist, then their motive was very simple. It was to cause panic among the people of Green City, and at the same time, to torment them.


    Moreover, they had given up on this ce so easily. It did not seem like the other party¡¯s style at all. They would definitelye again, but no one knew exactly when they woulde.


    Si Zhanbei was even considering whether they should take the initiative to attack and enter the desert to take care of the enemies when the people who took over arrived.


    However, if the enemies were holed up in Molo town and couldn¡¯te out, they had no choice. After all, Molo Wasn¡¯t China¡¯s territory. If they were to make a move there, it would bring problems to the diplomatic rtions between the two countries.


    ¡°Zhanbei, why don¡¯t we go out for a walk at night? We won¡¯t be able to sleep anyway. Maybe we¡¯ll meet the murderer. ¡±


    ¡°Do you think the murderer willmit a crime? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his wife and asked. Right now, he really couldn¡¯t sleep. It wasn¡¯t impossible for him to go out. He could just treat it as a patrol.


    But what if the murderer was the person that he and Sheng Fenghua killed?


    ¡°If the murderer is someone else, I think it¡¯s very likely. Because they definitely don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal. The more people they kill, the more panic they will cause to the people of Green City. ¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if the murderer is the person that we killed, it won¡¯t be a loss for us. We¡¯ll treat it as a night patrol. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Let¡¯s go out for a walk. ¡± Si Zhanbei felt that his wife¡¯s words were very reasonable. Rather than not being able to sleep here, it would be better to go out for a walk. It would be better to treat it as a walk.


    The husband and wife had reached an agreement. Si Zhanbei went to find Qin Feng and told him.


    When Qin Feng heard that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were going out for a patrol, he also wanted to follow them. However, he was rejected by Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°one of us has to stay down here in case of an emergency. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stay behind. You guys be careful. ¡± Qin Feng agreed to stay behind and then watched as Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua left themand center.


    After the couple left themand center, they walked directly to the street at the edge of the town. After that street, there was a desert, and it was quite a distance from the center of the town. If they were enemies, they would definitely choose such a ce to attack.


    The Sky was a little dark, and the streetmps were not too bright. The dim yellow lights could only see the road clearly. Moreover, the visibility was quite low, more than five meters, it could not be seen clearly.

 Chapter 1570

    <h4>Chapter 1570: Chapter 1569: Searching for the murderer</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Both of them had brought their weapons when they left the house, and they did not change out of their military uniforms. They were fully armed as they walked towards the main street in front of them.


    As they walked, they heard a cry for help.


    ¡°someone, help! ¡±


    When they heard the voice, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. Then, they quickly headed towards the direction of the voice.


    The two of them were very fast. In a short while, they arrived at the scene of the incident ¡ª in front of a residential building. When they arrived, two ck shadows were fighting. One of them even shouted ¡®help! Help! Help! ¡® From time to time.


    Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei saw this and without saying anything, they directly helped the person who shouted for help deal with the other person.


    Because of the two of them joining in, the person who was about tomit the murder was quickly beaten down.


    Si Zhanbei went forward and restrained the other person. Then, he said to the person who was almost killed, ¡°do you have a rope at home? Find One and I¡¯ll tie this person up. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you guys wait. ¡± The person said as he ran into the house.


    Not long after, the other party took the rope over and walked to Si Zhanbei. Si Zhanbei watched and reached out to catch the rope.


    But at this moment, a sudden change urred. The person who was holding the rope did not pass the rope to Si Zhanbei, but directly put it on his head.


    At the same time, two people came out of the House and surrounded Sheng Fenghua.


    The sudden change of events caused Si Zhanbei to react immediately. Without waiting for the other party to tie the rope around him, he immediately tilted his head and kicked at the other party as he dodged.


    That person did not expect Si Zhanbei to react so quickly, so he had to dodge and hit him with the rope. The two of them officially exchanged blows, and the enemy who was lying on the ground suddenly jumped up and joined the battle.


    Both sides attacked at the same time, and neither Si Zhanbei nor Sheng Fenghua could save the other. They could only deal with their own enemy first.


    When Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua was also surrounded, his face turned ugly. His attacks were fast and ruthless, even more fierce than before.


    Although there were two enemies, one of them was already injured, so in a short while, the enemy was still at a disadvantage. Si Zhanbei seized the opportunity and kicked the already injured enemy to the ground.


    His kick was very strong. After the enemy fell to the ground, he could not get up again. After one was taken care of, the other was easier to take care of.


    However, the enemy also knew that he would not be able to win, so he took out a small knife from somewhere and stabbed it at Si Zhanbei¡¯s body.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei¡¯s reaction was sharp and he avoided it, but his clothes were cut.


    The enemy had a weapon, so Si Zhanbei was a little cautious. He had no choice but to deal with the enemy and then take the opportunity to kick away the enemy¡¯s weapon.


    As for Sheng Fenghua, it was not easy either. The enemy had used a weapon from the beginning in an attempt to suppress Sheng Fenghua and even hurt her.


    Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s body was more agile, and she could always dodge and counterattack. Seeing the enemy attack, Sheng Fenghua naturally wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. She also had military thorns on her body, so she directly pulled them out from her legs and fought with the enemy.


    With a weapon, it was much easier to counterattack. In a short while, one of them was stabbed by Sheng Fenghua, and there was blood.


    The enemy must be angry when he was injured. Then, he said to hispanion, ¡°Don¡¯t be merciful, just kill her! ¡±

 Chapter 1571

    <h4>Chapter 1571: Chapter 1570: Investigating the third murderer</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In the beginning, they only wanted to catch Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. Now, it seemed that they might not be able to catch them, and they might even get caught instead.


    So, they immediately changed their minds and nned to directly kill the two of them. However, it was not so easy for them to get rid of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face turned ugly when she heard the enemy say that they wanted to kill her. She had always been the only one who killed others, so how could it be someone else¡¯s turn to kill her?


    So, as she dodged, she found an opportunity to stab the silver needle in her hand into the enemy¡¯s body. Her silver needle was smeared with medicine. As long as she was stabbed, her entire body would be paralyzed.


    Soon, Sheng Fenghua found an opportunity and stabbed the back of the enemy¡¯s hand. The enemy felt a pain on the back of his hand, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    The enemy wanted to pick it up, but found that his body seemed to be a little disobedient. So, his face changed. He red at Sheng Fenghua and shouted, ¡°you use poison? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just an anesthetic, ¡± Sheng Fenghua replied indifferently and then elerated her attack. Once one was taken care of, the other would be easier to take care of. The enemy was afraid of the silver needles in her hand and began to be cautious.


    However, this was how this person was. The more careful he was, the more mistakes he would make. Once the enemy was careful, he would not be able to let go. This gave Sheng Fenghua the opportunity to stab him in the thigh.


    Once the enemy was injured, his movements would definitely be restricted. Sheng Fenghua took this opportunity to make a few more rounds on the enemy¡¯s body. In this way, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight anymore.


    When Sheng Fenghua finished off both enemies, the battle on Si Zhanbei¡¯s side also came to an end. The enemy was hit to the ground by him and vomited blood.


    ¡°Wife, are you okay? ¡± After finishing off the enemy, Si Zhanbei immediately became concerned about Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, how about you? ¡± Sheng Fenghua shook her head and looked at Si Zhanbei¡¯s body. When she saw that Si Zhanbei¡¯s body was stained with blood, she couldn¡¯t help but worry and said, ¡°are you injured? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the enemy¡¯s blood. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head and then looked at the enemy who was beaten down by Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°Fenghua, leave one alive for questioning, and kill the rest directly. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua left the person who was drugged, and the other three were immediately killed with a silver needle.


    After killing the enemy, Sheng Fenghua looked at the only living person and asked, ¡°how many people do you have in the town? ¡±


    ¡°You want to know? Dream on. I won¡¯t tell you, ¡± the enemy said arrogantly. Sheng Fenghua sneered when she heard that. She raised her hand and gave the enemy a p on the face. Then she said, ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, you will answer whatever we ask you. This way, you will suffer less. Otherwise, I will cut off your flesh bit by bit. ¡±


    ¡°YOU DARE! ¡±


    ¡°See if I DARE! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she picked up the knife on the ground. Then, she directly cut the enemy¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t cooperate, then I will start with your arm. I will cut off your flesh bit by bit. ¡±


    ¡°You, you¡¯re not a human, you¡¯re a monster, you¡¯re a demon, ¡± the survivor shouted loudly. Then, he saw that his hand was bleeding, and his face turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°Tell me, how many more of you are there? ¡± Sheng Fenghua asked again.


    The survivor hesitated for a moment, thinking that survival was more important. So, he said, ¡°We have a total of twenty people, and they¡¯re hiding in the houses in the town. ¡±

 Chapter 1572

    <h4>Chapter 1572: Chapter 1571: Tracking down the fourth murderer</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°What is your purpose for staying here, or rather, what is your mission? ¡±


    ¡°To create a panic and then assassinate you. ¡±


    ¡°So, you deliberately lured us here before? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, some of US hid outside themand center and kept an eye on the situation there. They told us when they saw youing out. ¡±


    ¡°So, you arranged your pockets here and waited for us to sneak in? ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    ¡°Where are the other people? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ¡±


    ¡°Then who is your person in charge? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. ¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re tired of living. Since that¡¯s the case, you should go and keep thempany. ¡± Sheng Fenghua took out the silver needles as she spoke.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. ¡± The enemy saw the silver needles in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand and thought of the death of hisrade. He couldn¡¯t help but be afraid.


    ¡°Tell me, where are the other people and who is the person in charge? ¡±


    Si Zhanbei gave a few addresses and memorized them one by one. Then, he took out his phone and called Qin Feng, asking him to send people to these ces to capture the enemy.


    Qin Feng happened to not be asleep. As soon as he received Si Zhanbei¡¯s call, he immediately called his brothers and headed towards those ces.


    When the soldiers arrived, the enemy was discussing how to cause a big panic in green city. It was not until Qin Feng led his men to break in that the enemy realized it was already toote. They could only surrender obediently.


    A few of them wanted to escape, but were killed by Qin Feng and his men with a single shot.


    They moved at almost the same time, so not a single enemy escaped.


    Qin Feng and his men brought the men back to themand center, and Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua also returned. Seeing the man who was brought back, the two of them did not bother to rest and interrogated him overnight.


    He knew more about the person in charge whom they interrogated directly. For example, when the terrorists woulde again, and how many people they had in Moro town.


    After asking about the situation, SI Zhanbei ordered his men to bring the person in charge down and lock him up alone.


    Liu Da and the others knew that the People¡¯s Liberation Army had captured the enemy and ran over together. When they saw that Si Zhanbei and the others did not kill them, they thought that they did not dare to kill anyone.


    Hence, Liu Da said to Si Zhanbei, rade from the People¡¯s Liberation Army, if it¡¯s not easy for you to kill them, then leave them to us. We are horse bandits anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we kill a few people or something. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei nced at Liu da and said, ¡°we still have a use for these people, so we can¡¯t kill them for the time being. ¡±


    ¡°But? ¡± Liu Da¡¯s heart was set on revenge. Although he had chased away the enemies previously, he did not kill them to avenge his brothers. He was feeling regretful.


    However, he did not expect to capture more than a dozen terrorists tonight. They felt that the opportunity to take revenge hade. Who knew that Si Zhanbei would not let them move.


    This made Liu da and the others feel that taking revenge was really difficult.


    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. We can¡¯t touch these people for the time being. ¡±


    Since Si Zhanbei had said so, Liu da and the others had no choice but to return.


    ¡°Big Brother, are we just going to let it go like this? ¡± After returning to their ce of residence, Liu Da¡¯s subordinates spoke up.


    ¡°What else can we do? Therades of the People¡¯s Liberation Army said that we can¡¯t kill them, so we can¡¯t kill them. ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, how about this, let¡¯s secretly kill them. ¡±


    ¡°No, how can we do something like going back on our words? ¡±


    The bearded man nced at Liu Da and his brothers and said, ¡°big brother, if it¡¯s not easy for you to do it, then let your brothers do it. When Comrade Liberation Investigates, I will bear the responsibility. ¡±

 Chapter 1573

    <h4>Chapter 1573: Chapter 1572: Catching a spy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°No! ¡±


    Liu Da still didn¡¯t agree, but the other brothers didn¡¯t have much to say. But beard had an opinion. He said, ¡°boss, I really regreting back with you. We clearly agreed toe back to take revenge. But now, the enemy is right in front of us, and we can¡¯t do anything. How aggrieved. ¡±


    ¡°aggrieved for what? Go to sleep. ¡± Liu Da Berated. The brothers had no choice but to go to sleep. However, when they slept until midnight, beard quietly climbed up and left the room, heading to the room where the enemy was locked up.


    Little six did not fall asleep. When he saw Moustache get up, he quietly followed behind him. He wanted to see what moustache was doing at this time. He was worried that he would kill those terrorists and bring trouble to his boss.


    Moustache did not know that someone was following him. He quickly arrived in front of the room where the enemy was locked up.


    The room was locked, but there was no one guarding outside. Moustache took a piece of iron wire and quietly opened the lock.


    Little six watched and was about to stop him when he heard Moustache say to the person inside, ¡°go quickly! ¡±


    When he heard this, little six¡¯s expression changed and became unsightly. He stood on the spot and did not move. He quietly watched. He wanted to confirm if he had heard wrongly.


    The terrorist was very surprised that someone hade to save him. He did not think too much and directly ran in the direction of the main door.


    Then, beard went to the room where the person in charge was locked and saved him. When the person in charge saw that the person who saved him was beard, he was pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°beard, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re wee. Leave quickly. If you don¡¯t leave now, it¡¯ll be toote. ¡±


    ¡°okay, I got it. You can go back. ¡± After saying that, the person in charge also rushed towards the door.


    However, before those people reached the main entrance, they were blocked by Si Zhanbei and even Hu Zi was caught.


    When he saw Si Zhanbei and the others, Hu Zi¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to run, but no matter which direction he ran, there were people blocking him.


    ¡°Hu Zi, so it¡¯s you! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Hu Zi coldly. He had always suspected that there was an internal problem.


    During the interrogation, the enemy had also revealed some information. Therefore, Si Zhanbei decided to use the people he had captured to try. Unexpectedly, he really managed to find out.


    Hu Zi knew that he had been exposed, so he did not say anything. However, when Liu Da, who was thest to arrive, saw Hu Zi, his face was filled with shock.


    Immediately after, he thought of something, so his face turned ugly. He stepped forward and gave Hu da a fierce p He said, ¡°Hu Zi, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a spy. No wonder we lost so quickly before. No wonder those brothers died. It was all because of you. ¡±


    Hu Zi was beaten, and his face was a bit ugly. He looked up at boss Liu and shouted, ¡°boss, I¡¯m not a spy. I¡¯m innocent. ¡±


    ¡°innocent? You¡¯re still trying to deny it. Do you think no one saw what you did before? Let me tell you, little Liu Zi has been following you. ¡±


    ¡°WH-WHAT? ¡± Hu Zi was shocked and looked at Little Liu Zi. He didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t fall asleep and was still following him. But he didn¡¯t realize it at all.


    ¡°TAKE HIM AWAY! ¡± Si Zhanbei said, and Hu Zi and those people were taken away.


    After catching the traitor, SI Zhanbei and the others were in a good mood. However, Liu Da and the others were in a bad mood. They could not ept it.


    Especially Liu DA. Back then, only four people were willing toe with him to avenge his brothers. Hu Zi was one of them. He was extremely touched, but he did not expect Hu Zi to be the aplice who killed his brothers.

 Chapter 1574

    <h4>Chapter 1574: Chapter 1573 catching a spy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°boss, don¡¯t be sad. Beard brought it upon himself. ¡± The brothers saw Liu da¡¯s sad look and could not help but persuade him.


    They thought that he was sad for beard, but they did not know that he was sad for the dead brothers.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. Fortunately, we discovered it early. Otherwise, who knows how many brothers will die because of beard? ¡±


    ¡°boss, have a good sleep. Everything will be fine tomorrow. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it. You guys should go to sleep as well. ¡± Liu Da nced at his remaining brothers before lying down on the bed.


    The night passed very quickly. Si Zhanbei and the rest did not guard the ce anymore and went to rest. No one came to save the terrorists either.


    The next day, Fang Yuan and the rest also returned. They searched the entire green city but could not find the murderer. When they learned that Si Zhanbei and the rest had captured some people, they immediately went to interrogate them. However, no one admitted that they had killed those two people.


    This result was a little hard for Fang Yuan to ept. If they could not find the murderer, it meant that they might still have to continue searching. However, they had already searched the entire townst night, but they did not find anything.


    Seeing Fang Yuan¡¯s depressed look, Si Zhanbei could not bear it He said to him, ¡°Battalion Commander Fang, we killed a few terrorists yesterday. Perhaps they were the ones who killed them. So, don¡¯t me yourself too much because you can¡¯t find them. It¡¯s very likely that the murderer is already dead. ¡±


    ¡°really? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡±


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Fang Yuan felt much better in his heart. He then asked, ¡°what do you n to do with the people you caught? ¡±


    ¡°when the people who took overe, let them handle it. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too! ¡±


    After breakfast, Sheng Fenghua first went to the hospital to take a look at the condition of the injured person. After using real anti-inmmatory drugs, the condition of the injured person stabilized.


    Then, she went to President Liu¡¯s home. Doctor Wang and nurse Xiao Huang were still guarding. They took good care of President Liu. The wound was no longer inmed, and the fever on President Liu¡¯s body had also subsided.


    Sheng Fenghua came and changed the two of them. One went back to rest, and the other went to the hospital to get medicine. The medicine from yesterday had been used up.


    After the two of them left, Sheng Fenghua gave President Liu some medicine from the space to speed up the recovery of his wound. When Sheng Fenghua applied the medicine, President Liu woke up. Seeing Sheng Fenghua, he smiled and asked, rade of the People¡¯s Liberation Army, did you save me? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nodded with a smile, and then said to him, ¡°President Liu, your condition is stable. You just need to get injections and take medicine on time. As for the medicine to treat your wound, I¡¯ll stay here. Someone will change it for you. ¡±


    ¡°thank you! ¡±


    ¡°President Liu, you¡¯re wee. I¡¯m also a doctor like you. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and helped President Liu change the medicine. Then she said, ¡°President Liu, you haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? I¡¯ll go and buy some breakfast for youter. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome for you. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so troublesome about that? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua took president Liu¡¯s temperature again. It was already at the normal level. She felt relieved and was about to go out and buy breakfast for President Liu. Goldie came back with the medicine and breakfast.


    Seeing that President Liu had woken up, Goldie was very happy.


    ¡°President, you¡¯re awake. That¡¯s great. ¡±


    ¡°Goldie, is everything okay in the hospital? ¡±


    ¡°President Liu, don¡¯t worry. With therades of the People¡¯s Liberation Army here, the hospital will be fine. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good! ¡± President Liu was relieved when he heard that the hospital was fine.

 Chapter 1575

    <h4>Chapter 1575: Chapter 1574 catching a spy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°President, I bought breakfast. I helped you up to eat some, ¡± Xiao Huang said as she helped President Liu up. She let him lean on the bed so that it was convenient for him to eat.


    After breakfast, nurse Xiao Huang Hung some water for President Liu. Sheng Fenghua saw that she had nothing else to do and left.


    When she returned to themand center, she heard that the people taking over had already arrived and were handing over to Si Zhanbei and the others.


    Sheng Fenghua did not disturb them. Instead, she went to the ce where the terrorists were being held. The higher-ups would definitely not allow them to kill the enemies who hadid down their weapons, so these people would most likely be taken away.


    However, Sheng Fenghua felt that it was better to make the best use of people. She knew that Si Zhanbei needed bait if he wanted to catch all the terrorists in one fell swoop. So, she wanted to help him.


    When they reached the ce where the terrorists were being held, there were only two soldiers guarding outside. They happened to be the brothers in Lone Wolf.


    When they saw Sheng Fenghua, the two smiled and greeted her.


    ¡°sister-inw, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± One of the brothers looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked.


    ¡°I want to go in and see the person-in-charge. Is that okay? ¡±


    ¡°This? ¡± The two soldiers hesitated. Sheng Fenghua was their military doctor, but she wanted to visit the enemy privately. They were a little worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t act rashly. ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw their concerns and said.


    ¡°sister-inw, we¡¯re worried about you. After all, they are terrorists. ¡±


    Hearing this, Sheng Fenghua realized that she had misunderstood them. So she smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be fine. I just want to go in and talk to him. ¡±


    The two hesitated for a moment and then said, ¡°alright then. sister-inw, you have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua walked in and looked at the person-in-charge who was sitting there thinking about something. Her eyes shed and she asked, ¡°do you want to live? ¡±


    Hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, Mengde, the person-in-charge who didn¡¯t want to talk to her, raised her head and looked at her, asking, ¡°what do you want? ¡±


    ¡°I want you to lure out the people from Mo Luo¡¯s side. ¡±


    ¡°IMPOSSIBLE! ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to live anymore. In that case, I have nothing to say. ¡± Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face darkened and she pretended to leave.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this person was the person in charge, she wouldn¡¯t waste her breath here.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was about to reach the door, the person in charge opened his mouth and said, ¡°WAIT! ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua stopped and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Why should I believe you? ¡± The person in charge looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked. To be alive, no one wanted to die, right?


    Moreover, these people didn¡¯t have any bottom line to begin with, even if the person who betrayed them didn¡¯t matter. As long as he could live.


    However, he knew that Sheng Fenghua wasn¡¯t the leader here, so her words might not be true. This was also the reason why he wasn¡¯t willing in the beginning. He was afraid that Sheng Fenghua would lie to him.


    ¡°You know about the dark night organization, right? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at him and said, ¡°I happen to have some friendship with the leader of the dark night. If you can help us lure out the people from Mo Luo¡¯s side, then I can let you enter the dark night. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, right? ¡± The person in charge looked at Sheng Fenghua with suspicion and said, ¡°you¡¯re just a PLA soldier. How can you have contact with the people of the dark night? Does your superior know? ¡±


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You just say whether you want to live or not. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at the person in charge coldly. If he was unwilling, she had a way to get him to agree. It was just that it would take some effort and some means.

 Chapter 1576

    <h4>Chapter 1576: Chapter 1575 catching a spy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°In this world, who wouldn¡¯t want to live? ¡± The person in charge looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°however, I don¡¯t believe you. Please let someone who can make the decision toe and talk to me. ¡±


    ¡°okay, but you¡¯d better think it through. After this vige, there won¡¯t be a shop. ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t waste time talking to the person in charge and directly left to find Si Zhanbei.


    Fortunately, Si Zhanbei and the others had finished the handover. Green City had been taken over by the newrades, and their mission was considered to have beenpleted.


    However, when he thought about how those terrorists were still entrenched in Moro town and woulde back to attack Green City at any time, Si Zhanbei was a little worried.


    If only he could annihte those terrorists in one fell swoop, how great would that be.


    As Si Zhanbei was thinking, he heard his little wife¡¯s voice, ¡°Zhan Bei, Zhan Bei. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re back. ¡± Seeing his little wife, Si Zhanbei temporarily suppressed his worries and smiled.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, what were you thinking about just now? I¡¯ve been standing here for half a day, but you didn¡¯t see me. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too engrossed in my thoughts just now. ¡± Si Zhanbei had an apologetic look on his face. He had actually ignored his little wife. He really shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    ¡°What were you thinking about? Can you tell me about it? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, the person who took over is here. Our mission has beenpleted and we might have to go back. ¡±


    ¡°This is a good thing. ¡±


    ¡°I know, but... ¡± before Si Zhanbei could finish his words, he was interrupted by Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°but those terrorists haven¡¯t been dealt with. It¡¯s still a problem for you, isn¡¯t it? ¡±


    ¡°Those who know me are my wife. ¡± Si Zhanbeiughed. His little wife actually knew his thoughts. As expected of a husband and wife.


    ¡°since you can¡¯t rest assured, why don¡¯t you think of a way to get rid of them? Anyway, the higher-ups have no orders now, so they want us to go back immediately, isn¡¯t that right? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what they say, but if the enemy doesn¡¯te out, we can¡¯t possibly run to Moro town to find them, right? ¡±


    ¡°If the enemy doesn¡¯te out, we can lure the enemy out. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±SiiZhanbeii¡¯s interest was immediately piqued as he looked at his little wife.


    ¡°DIDN¡¯T WE CAPTURE SOME PEOPLE? We used them as Bait. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t lure the enemy out. ¡±


    ¡°What you mean is... ¡± as expected of a husband and wife. Although Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t quite understand what she meant, Si Zhanbei already understood what she meant.


    Hence, a smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°wife, thank you for your reminder. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei thanked Sheng Fenghua and then hurriedly went to look for Qin Feng and the other people in charge. He wanted to discuss with them to lure the enemy out and then eliminate them in one fell swoop to remove the hidden dangers.


    Fang Yuan and Qin Feng naturally agreed to the matter of eliminating the enemy. However, the new garrisonmander, Liu Qiang, did not agree.


    In his opinion, since the enemy had already run to someone else¡¯s territory, why should they bother with it.


    ¡°Liu Qiang, we don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying. You just came here because you don¡¯t know how cruel those people are. Almost all of our brothers in the battalion died at their hands. We can¡¯t not take revenge for this. Moreover, who knows when the enemy wille again?¡±


    Fang Yuan was a little unhappy, so his tone became a little more severe.


    ¡°Do you want to keep this hidden danger alive and let the people of Green City live in fear all day long? ¡±


    Battalion Commander Liu nced at Fang Yuan, not taking his words seriously at all. He said carelessly, ¡°the enemy hasn¡¯te yet, right? Besides, since they have escaped, they must be afraid. Since they are afraid, why would theye again? ¡±

 Chapter 1577

    <h4>Chapter 1577: Chapter 1576 luring the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Commander Liu, what you said is wrong. Why did the enemy attack Green City? Wasn¡¯t it because of the oil here Now, although they had already transported some oil, how could they be satisfied. They would definitelye again. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t they leave and still stay in Mo Luo?¡±Qin Feng also couldn¡¯t standmander Liu¡¯s behavior He retorted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,mander Liu, you must not underestimate the enemy. Otherwise, we will be the ones to suffer. I suffered this loss and caused myrades to lose their lives. ¡±


    Liu Qiang could not hold on any longer after hearing what they said. However, he was still unwilling to send out troops, so he said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you want to destroy the enemy. However, I can¡¯t give you my men. They have to protect green city. ¡±


    ¡°Battalion Commander Liu, you? ¡± Fang Yuan was a little angry. He did not have many people left. Si Zhanbei¡¯s special forces did not have many people, but there were hundreds of enemies.


    ¡°Battalion Commander Fang, don¡¯t say anymore. If Battalion Commander Liu is unwilling, we won¡¯t force him. However, we need to lend those captured terrorists to us. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. If you need them, we can give them to you. ¡± In this way, he could save the guards.


    In this way, whether Si Zhanbei and the others seeded or failed, it didn¡¯t matter to him.


    Si Zhanbei looked deeply at Liu Qiang and didn¡¯t say anything. Si Zhanbei still looked down on such a person. However, Liu Qiang and he weren¡¯t in the same unit, so the other party wasn¡¯t his to control.


    Now, the Bait to lure the enemy was there. Before the higher-ups gave the order, they had to finish off the enemy as soon as possible.


    Although Liu Qiang was very annoying, the people of Green City were innocent. Also, the oil in the oil depots belonged to the country, so they absolutely could not let the enemy snatch it away.


    After leaving the meeting room, Fang Yuan still had an aggrieved look on his face. He was very dissatisfied with Liu Qiang.


    ¡°Lone Wolf, this Liu Qiang is too much. Why don¡¯t you think about who we want to eliminate all the terrorists for? ¡± Fang Yuanined to Si Zhanbei. He didn¡¯t like Liu Qiang at all.


    ¡°Battalion Commander Fang, don¡¯t say too much. Everyone has different thoughts and we can¡¯t force them. ¡± Si Zhanbei said lightly. Although he also didn¡¯t like Liu Qiang¡¯s actions, he wouldn¡¯t say it.


    ¡°Gu Lang, it¡¯s because you have a good temper. ¡±


    ¡°Battalion Commander Fang, please calm down. We should think about how to lure the enemy out and then eliminate them. ¡± Qin Feng Patted Fang Yuan¡¯s shoulder and advised.


    Now wasn¡¯t the time to be indecisive and angry. Instead, it was time to think about how to eliminate the enemy.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Fang Yuan saw that Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng did not say anything, so he could notin anymore. Qin Feng was right. It was time to think about how to lure the enemy out and then deal with them.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, what do you think? ¡± Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei and asked. Liu Qiang was not a single person. They and Fang Yuan¡¯s people added up to only fifty people. However, the enemy had hundreds of them. With such a huge disparity, it would not be easy to win.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss it when we go back. ¡± Si Zhanbei said indifferently. Then, he quickened his pace and went back to where they lived.


    When he returned to the ce, he gathered his brothers. He shared his thoughts with everyone and then asked, ¡°everyone, think of a way to lure the enemy out and then destroy them. ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua heard this andughed. She looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhan Bei, I have an idea. ¡±

 Chapter 1578

    <h4>Chapter 1578: Chapter 1577, the second strategy to lure the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Fenghua, tell me! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife, his eyes shing. His little wife had always been able to surprise him, he did not know if it was the same today.


    ¡°I can be the bait, ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. She had a cheating space. She was not afraid that the enemy would do anything to her. At worst, she could just enter the space directly.


    ¡°No! ¡± When everyone heard this, they did not agree. There were so many men here, even if they wanted to be the bait, they did not need Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I go? ¡± Qin Feng said. He was the vice-captain, so he should be more useful.


    ¡°Qin Feng, don¡¯t argue with me. I¡¯ll go. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled. She understood Qin Feng¡¯s thoughts, but Qin Feng didn¡¯t know her space, so he was worried that she was in danger.


    When everyone disagreed, SI zhanbei hesitated. He naturally understood what Sheng Fenghua was thinking, but he was still a little worried.


    Because if he wanted to lure the enemy, he would definitely let a few more terrorists go back. Si Zhanbei was worried that the other party would harm Sheng Fenghua, and he was worried that something would happen to her.


    ¡°Zhanbei, state your stance. What exactly are you thinking? ¡± Qin Feng saw that Si Zhanbei had not spoken and urged him.


    These days, he did not know what Si Zhanbei was thinking. He clearly cared about Sheng Fenghua, but he still wanted her to take the risk.


    ¡°I agree, but I want to be the bait with her. ¡± Si Zhanbei finally agreed. However, in order to protect Sheng Fenghua, he decided to be the bait himself.


    ¡°Zhanbei, are you crazy? ¡± Qin Feng stared at Si Zhanbei with his eyes wide open. He couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯M NOT CRAZY! ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was serious. It didn¡¯t look like he was joking at all He said, ¡°it¡¯s settled then. Fenghua and I will be the Bait and follow the enemy to the terrorists. You guys will follow behind and act like you have to fight the enemy in order to save them. ¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t agree. ¡± Qin Feng expressed his disapproval again. Being the Bait was quite dangerous. Those people had no bottom line. What if they went back on their word and killed the two of them?


    ¡°Then what do you suggest? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Qin Feng. He knew that he was worried about him, but this was the only way.


    Otherwise, how could they enter the enemy¡¯s base camp and make the enemy believe them?


    ¡°Can¡¯t we lure them out of Molo town and bring them to the desert to make a move? ¡± Qin Feng frowned and said. In his opinion, making a move in the desert would be safe and there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble.


    ¡°What do you guys think? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his other brothers and asked. It would be best if they could lure the enemy to attack in the desert.


    But the problem was, how could they lure the enemy out?


    ¡°We can let that person in charge give it a try. Since the terrorists are staying here as spies, there must be a reason. Why don¡¯t we let them contact Mo Luo directly? ¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk to them again. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a while and said. Although luring the enemy with his body was a good method, the risk factor was high, and no one agreed.


    At this moment, he had to consider everyone¡¯s emotions. Although he was the team leader, in the end, he still had the final say. But the opinions of his brothers had to be epted. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if they got into a bad mood.


    After all, the most important thing in a battle was to work together.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring the person in charge here right away. ¡± Hu Dongyang said as he left the meeting room.

 Chapter 1579

    <h4>Chapter 1579: Chapter 1578 luring the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    In a short while, the person in charge was brought in. Si Zhanbei let the other brothers go back first, leaving only Qin Feng and Sheng Fenghua behind. As for Hu Dongyang and Fox, he let them stand guard outside.


    After the person in charge entered the house, he first nced at Sheng Fenghua, then his gaze fell on Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng, the person in charge knew that these two were probably their leaders. Previously, when Sheng Fenghua looked for him, he said that he would only consider after seeing her head.


    ¡°SIT DOWN! ¡± Si Zhanbei gestured for the other party to sit down. Then, he looked at him and said, ¡°We n to make a deal with you. ¡±


    ¡°What deal? ¡± The person in charge had thought about it for a long time. If there was a chance to continue living, he was naturally not a pedantic person.


    ¡°Help me lure out the people from Mo Luo¡¯s side. ¡± Si Zhanbei directly opened his mouth. The person in charge did not hold back and asked, ¡°what benefits do I have? ¡±


    ¡°What benefits do you want? ¡± Si Zhanbei threw the question back.


    ¡°I want to live, and I want arge sum of money. ¡± The person in charge made two requests, and Si Zhanbei agreed without even thinking and said, ¡°sure! But you have to lure those people out. ¡±


    Hearing this, the person in charge¡¯s expression changed slightly. It was definitely not a problem to lure out a part of them, but it was not so easy to lure out all of them.


    He was just a small person in charge here, and the people on the other side might not believe his words. After thinking for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to live anymore? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at the person in charge and said coldly. She naturally knew that it was indeed difficult to lure out all the enemies. It wasn¡¯t difficult. She wouldn¡¯t have mentioned that she would be the bait before.


    She felt that if she were to be the bait, she could cooperate with them from the inside out. When they got there, they might even be able to wipe out all the enemies in Moro town.


    However, they didn¡¯t know anything about the situation in Moro town. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so passive.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were in a hurry, they really should have sent someone to Moro town to take a look.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to die if they could live? However, your request is too high. I really can¡¯t do it. ¡± The person in charge smiled bitterly.


    He also wanted to live, but he really couldn¡¯t do it. There were at least four to five hundred people in Moro town. How could he draw out so many people at once?


    Moreover, those people weren¡¯t fools. If there weren¡¯t any big benefits to drive them, they probably wouldn¡¯t evene out.


    ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. Do you think that we won¡¯t kill you? ¡±ShenggFenghuaa¡¯s face was a little dark.Shee felt that the person in charge was trying to shirk his responsibility.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I really can¡¯t do it. Molo town has be the stronghold of the organization a few years ago, and there are many more people there than before. There are so many people, how can I lure them out? ¡±


    ¡°Also, have you thought about how to lure them out? You can¡¯t think that you can lure them out with just a few words from me, right? ¡±


    ¡°They won¡¯te out unless they are driven by great interests. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei actually listened to the words of the person in charge. He knew that if there was nothing that could tempt the enemy, they really might note.


    From the looks of it, they had thought too simply before. Moreover, the other party had just said that the enemy had already used mo Luo town as a stronghold a few years ago. This was something that he had never thought about before, but it was worth paying attention to.


    Thinking about it, Si Zhanbei looked at the person in charge and said, ¡°it seems that you are more familiar with Mo Luo town and understand it better? ¡±

 Chapter 1580

    <h4>Chapter 1580: Chapter 1579, the fourth strategy to lure the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know much about it. However, I still know the general situation of Mo Luo town. ¡± The person in charge did not say too much. He was still very familiar with mo Luo town. After all, he had also stayed in Mo Luo town for a period of time.


    ¡°Then tell me about Mo Luo¡¯s situation. ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡±


    After the person in charge told them about Mo Luo¡¯s situation, Si Zhanbei and the others heard about it and immediately felt that their previous n to eliminate all the enemies was simply a fantasy.


    This was not to boost the morale of the enemy and diminish their own prestige. It was just that their numbers were really too few. It was still alright to fight against ten, but it would be a little difficult to fight against a hundred.


    And now, although the enemies on Mo Luo¡¯s side were not hundreds of times more powerful than theirs, those people in the town had almost been bribed by the enemy and were acting as informants. The number of these people added together was a lot.


    ¡°You go back first, we¡¯ll discuss it again. Once we¡¯ve discussed it, we¡¯ll look for you again. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and said to the person-in-charge.


    He originally thought that this matter had to be resolved quickly, but now it seemed impossible.


    Hu Dongyang brought the enemy back, and Si Zhanbei and the others sat in the meeting room in silence.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what should we do? ¡± Qin Feng asked. He also didn¡¯t expect the situation in Moluo town to be soplicated.


    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t impulsively ask Sheng Fenghua to be the bait. Otherwise, if they went to Moluo town so rashly, it was very likely that they would bepletely annihted.


    ¡°looks like we have to report the situation to the higher-ups first, then wait for the higher-ups to make a decision. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and said.


    Qin Feng thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. He said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll report it to the higher-ups. ¡±


    When only Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were left in the room, Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhanbei, do you think the higher-ups will agree to US staying? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head. Who knew what the higher-ups were thinking. However, he felt that the higher-ups would pay attention to this situation.


    After all, the enemy had been in Moluo town for a few years. And now, it seemed that their goal was very clear, which was green city¡¯s oil.


    Just as Si Zhanbei had expected, after receiving Qin Feng¡¯s report, the higher-ups immediately paid attention to it, and then reported it to the higher-ups one by one.


    In the end, even the country¡¯s leaders knew about it, and they also paid great attention to it. He immediately ordered that the group of terrorists must be dealt with, and then the oil that had been stolen previously must be recovered.


    Considering that Si Zhanbei and the others were in Green City, and had even fought with the enemy. Therefore, the final task still fell to Si Zhanbei and the others.


    The higher-ups instructed Si Zhanbei and the others to investigate the enemy¡¯s situation in Molo, such as the distribution of personnel, firepower, and so on. Then, they would act as spies and cooperate with the people sent by the other military departments to destroy the enemy.


    Since they dared to go against China, they naturally had to pay a price.


    Si Zhanbei and the others, who were originally worried, were naturally extremely happy after receiving this task. They were worried that they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to stay in Green City, but now that the higher-ups had given them the task, it was exactly what they wanted.


    This way, they could openly stay in green city and then head to Molo. Therefore, after receiving the mission, Si Zhanbei and the others did not dy and immediately prepared to go to molo with makeup.


    Green City to Molo required passing through the desert, and it would take a day. Si Zhanbei and the others nned to disguise themselves as a caravan and let the person in charge lead the way to Molo.


    Because they had to disguise themselves as a caravan, they had prepared a lot of things. Therefore, they dyed for two days. It was not until the third morning that the group set off.

 Chapter 1581

    <h4>Chapter 1581: Chapter 1580 first visit to Mo Luoyi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    As it was a caravan, it was not easy to bring along guns and ammunition. Fortunately, Sheng Fenghua had the space to put these things into the space when no one was paying attention.


    None of the brothers noticed it, and they even left the things in themand center.


    However, there were a few guns left outside, the kind that Liu da and the others used before. The caravans in the desert would bring some guns that were simr to hunting guns.


    When they set off, Fang Yuan brought his brothers to send them off. Initially, Fang Yuan wanted to follow them, but the higher-ups did not let them go with them. Furthermore, they knew where their standards were and were afraid of dragging Si Zhanbei and his men down, so none of them followed.


    ¡°COME BACK SAFELY! ¡± Fang Yuan looked at Si Zhanbei and his men and said solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we wille back safely. ¡± Qin Feng smiled and said.


    This time, they were not going to destroy the enemy, but to Scout. When the time came, as long as they reported the situation to the higher-ups, the higher-ups would naturallye up with countermeasures.


    The weather was good, and there wasn¡¯t much sun in the morning. Although the sand road wasn¡¯t very easy to walk on, it was quitefortable with camels riding on it.


    If everything went smoothly, they would be able to reach Molo town in a day¡¯s time. They would set off early in the morning, and they would arrive around five o¡¯clock at most.


    This was also the reason why they set off early in the morning.


    The person in charge that they had previously captured acted as a guide, leading them to Molo town. That person in charge was called Steven, and he had already beenpletely won over by Sheng Fenghua and the others.


    Steven wholeheartedly led the way, and from time to time, he would tell everyone about the situation in Molo town. Although Moro town belonged to country W, it had already been upied by a terrorist organization a few years ago. Now, almost all the people in the town were controlled by the terrorist organization.


    And country W wanted to take it back, but because it was far away, it was powerless. In this way, it was the same as tacitly admitting that the terrorist organization was in charge of Moro town.


    Time passed bit by bit. When it was almost noon, the sun was already extremely hot. Everyone was hungry, so they found a shady ce to rest for a while, then ate some dry food and drank some water.


    The desert was short of water, but Green City did notck it. Because there was a smallke in the center of Green City, and there was water all year round. It was said that there was ake in Moro, and it was bigger than Green City, which was why the terrorists chose Moro as their base.


    When they set out, they brought enough water, so they were very thirsty, so they did not need to save water. After resting for about half an hour, the group set out again.


    They had to arrive at Moro before five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, or they would have to sleep in the desert at night.


    Under the scorching sun, the group finally arrived at Molo town before five in the afternoon. As soon as they got close to the town, Si Zhanbei and the others felt that the town was heavily guarded.


    They had not even entered the town when they encountered a checkpoint. Fortunately, Steven had brought a pass and said some good words to the people guarding the checkpoint. He also gave them some money, which allowed them to pass.


    After passing the checkpoint, Si Zhanbei whispered to his subordinates, ¡°everyone, be careful. This molo town is heavily guarded. Don¡¯t give yourself away. ¡±


    The brothers nodded and followed Steven to the town. When they entered the town, they were checked again. It took them a lot of time before they were allowed to enter.


    When they entered the town and found a ce to stay, it was already past six o¡¯clock.


    After entering the town, Steven went to look for his superior. Si Zhanbei and the others had someone deliver food to fill their stomachs.

 Chapter 1582

    <h4>Chapter 1582: Chapter 1581</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°boss, if Steven goes to his superior now, will he betray us? ¡± Hu Dongyang asked in a low voice as he took a bite of themb leg.


    Although there was nothing unusual about Steven on the way, he was still a little worried.


    After all, they were now in the enemy¡¯s hintend. If they were not careful, they would bepletely annihted.


    Without waiting for SI Zhanbei to speak, Sheng Fenghua continued, ¡°unless he doesn¡¯t want his life anymore. ¡±


    Most terrorists were desperadoes, but they also cherished their lives. Who would be willing to die if they could live well. Steven was the same. If he betrayed them, then the poison Sheng Fenghua had given him would re up.


    Moreover, they had promised to give him arge sum of money. Weren¡¯t these people joining terrorist organizations for money Since they had money and could save their lives, who would do something that could cost their lives at any time?


    ¡°Steven won¡¯t betray us for the time being, ¡± Si Zhanbei said. This steven was a man who understood the situation.


    Since he had agreed to their conditions, he definitely wouldn¡¯t betray them. After all, he hadn¡¯t received the money yet.


    ¡°boss, what are we going to do after dinner? ¡± The Fox asked in a low voice.


    ¡°As we said before, we¡¯ll go around in groups of a few. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡±


    After dinner, the group divided into groups and went out to shop. Although it was already night, the night in Molo town was much more lively than in Green City.


    There were barbeques, bars, and even fireworks and dancing. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were in a group. They were originally husband and wife, so they disguised themselves as a couple and headed in the direction of the singing and dancing.


    Just when it was lively, a fire was lit on the sand, and a group of people were drinking and dancing around the fire. Seeing Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, a little girl who was dancing came to their side and asked, ¡°you two are guests who came from afar, right? My Name is Li Sha, nice to meet you. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Li Sha, nice to meet you too. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said with a smile. Si Zhanbei, on the other hand, was as usual, with a cold face.


    Generally speaking, whenever Si Zhanbei¡¯s face was cold, no one dared to approach him. However, this Li Sha was good. She was actually not afraid. This made Sheng Fenghua a little interested in her.


    ¡°We are already friends now. Can I invite you to dance with us? ¡± Li Sha looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked with a smile.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at Si Zhanbei and saw that he did not object, so she pulled him to join the dancing army.


    The two of them actually did not know how to dance, they just followed everyone and twisted their bodies. However, although the two of them were dancing, they were observing the people around them.


    Among these people who were dancing, there were not only ordinary people, but also some soldiers who were obviously trained.


    The two of them could tell at a nce that these were not ordinary soldiers, but mercenaries. They had long heard that this terrorist organization was actually formed by some mercenaries, so the people in front of them were most likely people from the terrorist organization.


    However, what Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did not expect was that Li Sha was actually the daughter of one of the older-looking mercenaries.


    When the song and dance was over, the dancing crowd stopped and walked to the side of the fire to drink. Li Sha pulled the two of them to an older man She introduced, ¡°Dad, these are two new friends I just met, Si Lin and Ning Hua. ¡±


    Si Lin and Ning Hua were the two people who introduced themselves to Li Sha by using their fake names.

 Chapter 1583

    <h4>Chapter 1583: Chapter 1582</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Li Sha then introduced to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, ¡°Si Lin, Ning Hua, this is my father, Rui de. ¡±


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Rui de! ¡± As Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua greeted each other, they secretly looked at each other.


    It could be seen that these people respected Rui de and were faintly afraid of him. Obviously, Rui de¡¯s status here should be higher.


    When Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were looking at each other, the other party was also looking at them. After Rui de sized up the two of them from top to bottom, he slightly narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°are you people from the caravan that followed Steven here? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Rui de has good taste. ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded his head lightly. It seemed that even if this Mr. Rui de was not the person in charge here, he was still a high-ranking official. Otherwise, how would he know that they were the caravan that followed Steven back.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I have good taste, but this town is just so small. We all know who came and who left. ¡±


    Rui De replied indifferently. From the looks of it, he could tell that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were not just ordinary businessmen.


    Therefore, he was already wary of the two of them. Moreover, he could see the aura of the two of them that belonged to the same species.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. We have brought arge number of Chinese goods. If Mr. Rui de likes it, you cane to the market tomorrow to take a look. We will bring the goods to the market tomorrow to trade. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Rui De nodded. Then, he nced at his daughter and said, ¡°it¡¯s gettingte. Li Sha, you should go back and rest. ¡±


    Li Sha was also a smart girl. She could tell that her father and Si Zhanbei had something to say. So, she left obediently.


    After Li Sha left, Rui de looked at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°you two are not just businessmen, right? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rui de, how do you know? ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was still indifferent. He naturally knew that Mr. Rui de would not trust them so easily. However, he did not care, because they had long expected this situation, but they did not expect that they would be seen through so quickly.


    Rui De did not speak, but Meng de went to grab Si Zhanbei¡¯s hand. Si Zhanbei naturally could not let the other party grab his hand, so his reaction was quick, and Meng de retreated.


    With this retreat, Rui de¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed. He thought to himself, I really did not guess wrong, Si Zhanbei is indeed not an ordinary businessman so simple.


    With this thought in mind, Rui de did not stop probing. He once again approached Si Zhanbei and started to fight. Sheng Fenghua watched from the side and did not intervene. She could see that the other party was just testing Si Zhanbei.


    Since SI Zhanbei was not in danger, she naturally would not intervene. The Moment Rui de and Si Zhanbei started to fight, they immediately attracted the attention of the people nearby. Everyone looked over and cheered for Rui de.


    However, just as everyone was cheering for Rui de, SI Zhanbei found an opening and gave Rui de a fierce kick, causing him to fall to the ground.


    When everyone saw that Rui de was injured, their expressions immediately changed. They went forward and surrounded Si Zhanbei. Just as they were about to attack, Rui de Berated them. Only then did they stop moving and turned their heads to look at Rui de.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a spar. Why are you so nervous? ¡±


    After hearing this, everyone finally rxed. Then, they watched as Si Zhanbei slowly retreated. At this moment, Rui de also stood up and looked at Si Zhanbei.

 Chapter 1584

    <h4>Chapter 1584: Chapter 1583</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Are we still fighting? ¡± Si Zhanbei asked calmly. Since the other party had already guessed that he was not an ordinary merchant, he naturally would not hide it.


    Because, in such a ce, only by disying his strength could he make the other party afraid. Otherwise, they would die without a burial ground.


    ¡°naturally, it¡¯s rare to meet an opponent, naturally we have to fight to our heart¡¯s content. ¡± Rui De revealed a faint smile. It had been a long time since he had such a carefree fight.


    Since Rui de said that he would fight, Si Zhanbei would naturally apany him. Thus, the two of them fought again.


    They exchanged punches and kicks. As the fight dragged on, both of them received each other¡¯s fists.


    After the fightsted for half an hour, Rui de was the first to call for an end. Bi Bi was a little old, so he had already shown his fatigue and had no choice but to call for an end.


    The moment Rui de called for an end, Si Zhanbei also stopped and looked at the other party with admiration. To be honest, Rui de was the most capable opponent that Si Zhanbei had met since his debut.


    Under normal circumstances, when Si Zhanbei fought with someone, it was already very good that the other party couldst for more than ten minutes. However, Rui de had fought with him for thirty minutes.


    While Si Zhanbei was in love with Rui de, Rui de¡¯spanion, Si Zhanbei, was also in love with him and wanted to recruit him.


    ¡°Si Lin, your skills are not bad. I wonder if you are interested in working with me? ¡± Rui de asked with a smile. However, Si Zhanbei nced at Rui de and did not immediately reply. Instead, he said, ¡°I need time to consider. ¡±


    ¡°OF COURSE! ¡± Rui De was not in a hurry to ask Si Zhanbei to express his opinion. After all, this was a big matter and it was time to think about it clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Mr. Rui de. My wife and I will take our leave first. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that the bonfire had already been extinguished and there were fewer and fewer people. He immediately bade them farewell.


    Rui De did not keep them. He got someone to send them out before returning to his own ce.


    When Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua returned, it was already a littlete. The brothers were not asleep yet and were waiting for them in the room.


    It seemed that the two of them had returned. The brothers let out a sigh of relief and said, ¡°boss, sister-inw, why did youe back sote? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we came backte and made you worry. ¡± Seeing that everyone was concerned, Sheng Fenghua felt a little apologetic.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re okay. ¡± Qin Feng nced at the two of them and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, everyone go back and rest. ¡± Qin Feng saw that the two of them really seemed to be okay, so he let everyone go back and rest.


    After everyone had left, Qin Feng looked at the two of them and asked, ¡°what happened? Why did youe back sote? ¡±


    ¡°We ran into a little trouble. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Qin Feng was shocked and looked at the two of them. Although he had guessed that the two of them might have run into trouble, he did not expect that they had really run into trouble.


    Si Zhanbei told Qin Feng what had happened. Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed again and again, and then he said, ¡°Zhanbei, if the other party has found out our identity, then should we leave first? Otherwise, it will be very dangerous if we stay any longer. ¡±


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t leave. Because, right now, they are not sure whether we are active-duty soldiers or retired soldiers. If we want to check, it will definitely take time. And we have to send out the information before they find out. ¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t this too dangerous? ¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s dangerous, we can¡¯t give up halfway and return empty-handed. ¡± Si Zhanbei naturally knew the danger of exposing their identity, but he wanted to take a gamble. The other party would definitely not be able to confirm their identity for a while.

 Chapter 1585

    <h4>Chapter 1585: Chapter 1584. The two of them were caught</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    However, he had a fight with Rui de today. Rui De had more or less guessed that he was once a soldier. Si Zhanbei felt that at this moment, Rui de would definitely get someone to investigate his background.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s guess was right. After Si Zhanbei and the others left, Rui de went directly to the terrorist organization¡¯s headquarters in Moreau. He first found Steven and asked about Si Zhanbei¡¯s situation.


    Of course, Steven did not tell Rui de the truth. He only said that Green City had been taken over by the People¡¯s Liberation Army. He was afraid that his identity would be exposed, so he left Green City with the caravan. As far as he knew, Si Zhanbei was a businessman.


    Rui De did not really believe Steven¡¯s words. He took a deep look at Steven and let him leave.


    However, after Steven left, he had people follow Steven in secret. At the same time, he had his subordinates investigate Si Zhanbei and the others.


    It was gettingte. Si Zhanbei and the others temporarily put aside the matter of Rui de and went to rest.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what do you think Rui de¡¯s identity is? ¡± Lying on the bed, Sheng Fenghua leaned into Si Zhanbei¡¯s arms and asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s either the head of a terrorist organization or a core member of it. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and said.


    ¡°I think so too. However, it would be great if we could confirm it. Looks like we have to find some time to ask Steven. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll ask steven when we see him. ¡±


    The husband and wife talked for a while before closing their eyes to rest. When they woke up, the sky was already bright. Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei washed up and went to eat breakfast. The other brothers also got up. After everyone finished their breakfast, they dragged the goods they brought to the market.


    Some of the goods were bought in Green City, and some were from Sheng Fenghua¡¯s space. For example, silk and porcin. These things had been in the space for a long time, but they were still well preserved.


    To be honest, if it weren¡¯t for the mission, Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t have sold these things. Moreover, if these things were sold in the Huaxia auction market, they would definitely fetch a high price.


    When they arrived at the market, they paid some management fees before letting them in. When the group entered, there were already many people in the market, and there were many things.


    They took their tags and stopped at a stall. After confirming that it was their stall, they moved the goods down.


    As soon as the goods were disyed, there were already many people surrounding the stall, all of thempeting to buy things. Fortunately, Si Zhanbei and the others came with many people, so although they were busy, they were not in a mess.


    Moreover, they only sold a few items, many but not misceneous. In addition, the brothers all knew the price, so they would not make a mistake.


    Very soon, their goods were sold out. Just as they were about to close up the stall, Rui de came. Seeing Rui de, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua smiled and greeted him.


    ¡°Mr. Rui de, you¡¯re here. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that the two of you have a good business. ¡± Rui De looked at the empty stall and said with a smile. He had speciallye early, but he did not expect Si Zhanbei and the others to be sold out.


    ¡°NOT BAD! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and replied. She did not expect that the goods in her space were so easy to sell, and almost all of them were sold out.


    However, the price was slightly lower, which made her feel a little pained. Fortunately, she still had a lot of them in her space. Moreover, the items she took out and sold were defective products that were not of good quality.


    ¡°Who are these people? ¡± Rui De quickly turned his gaze to Qin Feng and the others and asked Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 1586

    <h4>Chapter 1586: Chapter 1585</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°They are my men and also bodyguards. ¡±


    ¡°bodyguards? ¡± Rui De was stunned. He looked at Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°your skills are already very good, why do you still need bodyguards? ¡±


    ¡°The road is not peaceful! ¡± Si Zhanbei replied indifferently.


    Rui De did not say much, but his gaze lingered on his brothers for a while before leaving.


    After Rui de left, his brothers surrounded Si Zhanbei and asked, ¡°boss, this is the person who fought with you yesterday? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. He looked in the direction where Rui de had left and frowned slightly. What did Rui de mean He had speciallye to ask him a question and then left just like that?


    Sheng Fenghua was also thinking about this question. This Rui de was too strange. Although they had told him yesterday that they would sell things here today and let him take a look.


    But unexpectedly, Rui de really came, and he really just took a look and left.


    ¡°What does he mean by this? ¡± Qin Feng asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Si Zhanbei shook his head, and then said, ¡°everyone be careful, there¡¯s probably going to be a fierce battle. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± The brothers nodded, deep into the Tiger¡¯s den, how could there be no danger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to other stalls to take a look, see if there¡¯s anything suitable, and buy some back. Since we¡¯re merchants, we have to act like merchants. ¡±


    ¡°okay, listen to boss. ¡±


    The brothers followed Si Zhanbei to another stall to look around. But they didn¡¯t know that after they left, Rui de walked out of a room and instructed the people beside him, ¡°get people to keep an eye on them. These people are not simple. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua quickly noticed that someone was keeping an eye on them. The two of them exchanged a look and then bought some furs and such, acting as if they were merchants.


    After buying the things, the few of them did not wander around the market much. Moreover, it was gettingte and they were about to disperse.


    When they returned to their ce of residence, Steven came over.


    Seeing Steven, Qin Feng and the others were about to speak, but Si Zhanbei stopped them and said, ¡°If you have anything to say, let¡¯s go up and talk. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Qin Feng and the others nodded and then put the fur they bought on their shoulders.


    It was not until they returned to the room that Si Zhanbei asked Steven, ¡°Steven, did anyone follow you when you came? ¡±


    ¡°No, why? ¡± Steven was confused. He did not understand why SI zhanbei would ask this.


    ¡°The people of your organization might know our identity. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought of the nce Rui de gave him before he left and felt that it was meaningful.


    He suspected that Rui de was already investigating their background.


    ¡°What? Then what should we do? ¡± Steven was shocked and looked at a loss. The reason why he changed sides was because Si Zhanbei promised to spare his life and gave him a lot of money.


    But if the people in the organization already suspected the identity of Si Zhanbei and the others, they would naturally also suspect him. Once they suspected him, then he would only have a dead end.


    If that was the case, then he would have to think of other ways to save his life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a guess now. ¡± Si Zhanbeiforted Steven and then asked him about Rui de¡¯s identity.


    ¡°What did you say? You fought with Rui de? ¡± Steven looked at Si Zhanbei in shock and said, ¡°you don¡¯t know, Rui de is the best fighter in our organization. ¡±


    ¡°No wonder. ¡±


    ¡°other than being good at fighting, he should have a high position in your organization, right? ¡±SiiZhanbeii asked again.

 Chapter 1587

    <h4>Chapter 1587: Chapter 1586. The two men were captured</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Not only is he not low, everyone here listens to Rui de. He is the person in charge here. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± This time, it was Si Zhanbei and the others who were shocked. Although they had long known that Rui de¡¯s status was not low, they did not expect him to be the person in charge here.


    No wonder, during the fightst night, when those people saw that Rui de was injured, they surrounded him. It turned out to be like this.


    Si Zhanbei asked Steven some more questions, and then told him to be careful not to give himself away. He also gave him some money before letting him leave.


    After Steven left, Si Zhanbei had his men follow him for a while. Sure enough, they found that someone was following Steven.


    Hearing this news, Si Zhanbei said to everyone, ¡°it seems that Rui de is a cautious person. If we want toplete the mission, we need to spend some effort. ¡±


    ¡°boss, why don¡¯t we capture Rui de directly? ¡± A brother suggested. Si Zhanbei had also thought about this problem. It was not that he did not understand the principle of capturing the leader first. However, since Rui de was the person in charge here, it would not be easy to capture him.


    Moreover, if he was not careful, not only would he alert the enemy, he would also expose himself. Now, they were in the middle of the enemy, surrounded by enemies. They had to be careful, otherwise, they could lose their lives at any time.


    Si Zhanbei did not want to leave his life here before the mission waspleted. Therefore, unless he had no choice, it was best not to use this trick.


    Sheng Fenghua thought about it and said, ¡°how about this, isn¡¯t Li Sha Rui de¡¯s daughter? Can we start with her? ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua, this is a solution. However, since Li Sha is Rui de¡¯s daughter, she must have a lot of people protecting her, so we still have to be careful. ¡±


    ¡°I understand. ¡± Sheng Fenghua was not a little girl who did not know anything. In her previous life, she had also crawled out from a pile of dead people. Naturally, she would not underestimate an opponent like the mission.


    Although this Li Sha looked innocent and naive, was that really the case NOT NECESSARILY!


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I will find a time to get close to Li Sha. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, be careful. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will. ¡±


    ¡°Oh right, did you guys get anything from your tripst night? ¡±Theyy came back toote yesterday, soSiiZhanbeii didn¡¯t have the time to ask. They went to sell things again this morning, so they didn¡¯t have the time either.


    ¡°boss, the security here is very tight. It looks like a small kingdom. Moreover, the people here are very vignt. We¡¯ve looked for quite a few people, but we didn¡¯t find anything useful. ¡±


    ¡°boss, I found an armory here, but there are many people guarding it. I observed itst night. There are more than 30 people patrolling here and there. After that, there are many people living next to the armory. ¡±


    ¡°And it looks like this armory is quite big. There should be a lot of weapons and ammunition in it. It would be great if we could go in and take a look. However, there are too many enemies, so it¡¯s not easy to go in. ¡±


    ¡°boss, Steven didn¡¯t lie to us. Most of the people here are terrorists. There are less than 10% of the aborigines. ¡±


    ¡°In that case, it won¡¯t be easy for us toplete the mission given by the higher-ups. ¡±


    ¡°boss, why don¡¯t we blow up the other side¡¯s arsenal first? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly first. ¡± Si Zhanbei frowned. He had long expected that this mission would be difficult toplete, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so difficult.

 Chapter 1588

    <h4>Chapter 1588: Chapter 1587</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°boss, things will change if we dy. If Steven betrays us, or if the other party finds out about our identity, I¡¯ll be on the defensive. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. Rather than being on the defensive, it¡¯s better to take the initiative to attack. ¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk in the afternoon. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll leave this ce first and think of another way to get in. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go out again in the afternoon. ¡±


    ¡°Remember, if you find something wrong, immediately retreat and meet up at the predetermined location. Understood? ¡±


    ¡°understood. ¡±


    Thus, after lunch, everyone went out to shop in twos and threes. Of course, in order to prevent the enemy from finding anything unusual, the brothers changed locations.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua disguised themselves as a couple again. They were still holding cameras in their hands and nned to take photos as they walked.


    Of course, taking photos was fake and collecting information was real.


    However, just as they took out their cameras and were about to take photos, someone immediately went up to them and said, ¡°sorry, we are not going to take photos here. ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to take photos? Why? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at that person unhappily and asked, ¡°could it be that there¡¯s some secret here? Otherwise, why don¡¯t you let us take photos? ¡±


    ¡°This is a rule of the higher-ups, so please abide by it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to confiscate your cameras. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was a little angry and red at the other party. The other party didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at Sheng Fenghua. While they were confronting each other, a few people carrying guns walked over and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? ¡±


    ¡°They want to take a photo, ¡± the man exined to the men with guns. Hearing that the two of them wanted to take a photo, the men with guns immediately changed their expressions when they saw si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. They said, e with us. ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±SiiZhanbeii andShenggFenghuaa¡¯s expressions instantly changed.


    ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Onee of them sneered and said, Ii suspect that you are spies, so we want to examine you. ¡±


    ¡°On what basis? ¡± Sheng Fenghua said unwillingly. Unexpectedly, the other party sneered, patted the guns in his hands, and replied, ¡°on what basis? On the basis of the guns in our hands. ¡±


    ¡°You guys? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was extremely angry. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t expose her identity now, she would definitely teach these people a lesson.


    Turning her head, Sheng Fenghua nced at Si Zhanbei and asked for his opinion. Si Zhanbei gave Sheng Fenghua a look, telling her that she might be able to beat him at his own game and take the opportunity to sneak into the enemy¡¯s inner circle.


    ¡°Take them away! ¡±


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were taken away with guns pointed at them. When the brothers saw them, they were about to save them. However, Qin Feng pulled them back and said, ¡°don¡¯t be rash. Boss and the others were caught on purpose. ¡±


    Qin Feng understood Si Zhanbei. If he didn¡¯t have other ns in mind, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have followed the enemy so easily.


    ¡°What if something happens to boss and sister-inw? ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will be fine for the time being. ¡± Qin Fengforted his brothers and then left two people behind to follow Si Zhanbei and the others. The rest of them were still doing what they were supposed to do.


    The enemy brought Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua to a courtyard and locked them up.


    Not long after the two of them were locked up, a man who looked like the person in charge walked in. He nced at the two of them and asked, ¡°I heard that the two of you wanted to take a photo in the town. Is that true? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s rare for us to do this, so we wanted to take a photo as a souvenir. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the other party and replied indifferently.


    ¡°where are your cameras? Bring them over and let me see. ¡± The man stretched out his hand towards Sheng Fenghua, who was carrying the camera on her back.

 Chapter 1589

    <h4>Chapter 1589: Chapter 1588: Murder and arson</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Sheng Fenghua¡¯s face changed and she said, ¡°No, this is my camera. How can I give it to you? What if you break it? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to give it to me? ¡± The man¡¯s face darkened and he said, ¡°No wonder my men said you were spies. ¡±


    ¡°Your men are talking nonsense. Are you also talking nonsense? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was annoyed again. She did have a good name for this camera, so she didn¡¯t want to give it to them. It would be bad if they really saw something and exposed their identities.


    It wouldn¡¯t be meaningless if it was just her alone, but there were still so many brothers. Could it be that all of them would die here?


    This was absolutely not possible.


    ¡°whether it¡¯s nonsense or not, you¡¯ll know once you hand over the camera. ¡± The person in charge¡¯s face was cold. He increasingly felt that there was something wrong with Sheng Fenghua and the others.


    He felt that Sheng Fenghua was guilty. If there really was nothing, why wasn¡¯t she willing to hand over the camera to them.


    Besides, they wouldn¡¯t want her camera. They just wanted to take a look.


    ¡°No, who knows if you will confiscate my camera. I spent a lot of money to buy it from somewhere else. I can¡¯t give it to you. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. In that case, there¡¯s nothing more to say. Just deal with them as spies. ¡±


    ¡°Men, take them away and interrogate them properly. ¡±


    ¡°Wait, I want to see Miss Li Sha. ¡± Sheng Fenghua suddenly brought out Li Sha. She actually wanted to say Rui de, but Rui de was more shrewd. If he saw through them, it would be difficult to deal with him.


    Li Sha, on the other hand, was a little girl. She was not as difficult as Rui de.


    ¡°Miss Li Sha is also someone you can see? ¡± The person in charge sneered. They all knew that Miss Li Sha was the daughter of Consul General Rui de. The two people in front of them wanted to use this to get away with their crimes. It was simply a dream.


    ¡°Miss Li Sha knows us. If you don¡¯t believe me, just bring her here and you¡¯ll know. ¡±


    ¡°Miss Li Sha knows a lot of people. There¡¯s no difference between the two of you. So, I advise the two of you to obediently hand over the camera. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be treated as spies. As for Miss Li Sha, you have no right to see her. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was furious. Then, she looked at the person-in-charge and said, ¡°you can have the camera. If you can prove that we are not spies, you have to apologize to us. ¡±


    ¡°Yo, you have quite a lot of demands. You want us to apologize? Who Do you think you are? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Do we still have thew here? ¡±


    ¡°Law? ¡± The person-in-charge sneered and said, ¡°in Moluo town, our words are thew, understand? ¡±


    ¡°You, you? ¡±


    ¡°okay, cut the crap. I¡¯ll ask you one more time, do you want to hand over the camera? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, give him the camera. ¡± Si Zhanbei, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    ¡°But? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was still a little unwilling and held the camera tightly.


    ¡°Give it to him! ¡±


    When the person in charge heard the words of the two, he smiled and looked at Si Zhanbei, saying, ¡°it¡¯s said that those who know the circumstances are the best. Men are men, and they are much smarter than women. ¡±


    ¡°Give it to me! ¡± The person in charge stretched out his hand toward Sheng Fenghua. Seeing the pair of hands stretching out in front of her, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes shed, and she slowly handed over the camera.


    The moment she handed over the camera, the silver needle in Sheng Fenghua¡¯s hand pricked the other party. The person-in-charge only felt a pain in his hand, but he didn¡¯t care much.


    However, the camera that was originally in his hand fell down at this moment, smashing onto the ground and breaking

 Chapter 1590

    <h4>Chapter 1590: Chapter 1589 murder and arson</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Seeing that the camera was broken, Sheng Fenghua curled her lips slightly. She had deliberately wasted time just now in order to take the silver needles out of her body and mp them between her fingers.


    Now that her goal had been achieved and the camera had been destroyed, she could finally be at ease. So, she looked at the camera that had fallen to the ground, pointed at the person-in-charge and said, ¡°you actually broke my camera. Pay Me back, pay me back. ¡±


    The person-in-charge red at Sheng Fenghua, his expression extremely ugly. The reason why he had just broken the camera was because his hand had been pricked by something.


    Otherwise, it was just a camera. How could he have broken it?


    Of course, the person-in-charge was not an easy person to deal with. Hearing that Sheng Fenghua wanted to me him, he looked at her and sneered. ¡°which eye of yours saw that I broke the camera? ¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who was it? I just handed the camera to you. But you actually broke the camera. ¡±


    ¡°your ability to me others isn¡¯t small. You clearly broke the camera yourself, but you still want to me it on my hand. Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully? Let me tell you, stop dreaming. ¡±


    ¡°Just because you weren¡¯t willing to give me the camera, I can punish you as a spy. ¡±


    ¡°You? ¡± Sheng Fenghua was so angry that she red at the person in charge and said, ¡°if you want to me someone, why don¡¯t you say something? You were the one who threw the camera on the ground, yet not only did you refuse to admit it, you even wronged someone. It turns out that Mo Luo¡¯s people are so unreasonable. ¡±


    ¡°So what if I¡¯m unreasonable? To tell you the truth, since you¡¯re here, it¡¯ll be difficult to get out. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, if you can afford the price, it is not impossible. ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you want money? ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at the person in charge coldly and said, ¡°I can ask for money, but I want to see Rui de. ¡±


    ¡°Tch, who do you think you are? Do you think you can see our consul general just because you want to? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who we are. If you bring Rui de here, he will naturally know who we are. ¡±


    ¡°What, do you want toin to our boss? No Way. ¡±


    ¡°Men, take these two people away and report them properly. ¡±


    As soon as the person in charge finished speaking, four people immediately came in and stood in front of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, one on the left and one on the right.


    It was said that there was no need to put up with it anymore. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had already put up with each other for a long time. They did not expect that the other party would not let them go just because they put up with it. Instead, they wanted more.


    Since that was the case, they could not be med.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua exchanged a look and then attacked at the same time. The enemy who was about to take the two of them away did not expect the two of them to suddenly make a move. Not only that, the person in charge also did not expect it.


    It was not until Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua killed the four people that he came back to his senses. Just as he was about to call for help, Sheng Fenghua raised her arm and a silver needle flew out and directly pierced the other party¡¯s body, making him unable to speak.


    Unable to speak, the person in charge was naturally unwilling to be killed, so he turned around and wanted to run. However, just as he ran to the door, SI Zhanbei shed in front of the door and blocked it. Then he looked at the other party and sneered, ¡°where are you going? ¡±


    ¡°You, you? ¡± The person in charge pointed at Si Zhanbei and opened his mouth, but no sound came out.


    ¡°Zhanbei, take care of him. ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that Si Zhanbei did not make a move and could not help but remind him. As for herself, she took out a small bottle from her clothes and poured it on the corpse.


    This was a kind of thing that she had recently developed that was simr to corpse dissolving water. It only needed a few drops to turn a dead person into a pool of water.

 Chapter 1591

    <h4>Chapter 1591: Chapter 1590 killing and arson</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Si Zhanbei listened to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and did not waste any more time talking to the enemy. He directly killed the person in charge.


    After killing five people and disposing of the bodies. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were not in a hurry to leave. Instead, they first looked at their surroundings and observed how many enemies there were in the vicinity.


    The two of them observed for a while. Sheng Fenghua whispered to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhanbei, this ce is just a small courtyard. How about we make an escape? ¡±


    ¡°What do you think? ¡±


    ¡°I n to burn this courtyard down. ¡±


    ¡°Burn it down? ¡±


    ¡°Yes, burn it down! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. She had already thought it through. She would burn this ce down and then she and Si Zhanbei would go into the space to hide for a period of time.


    In order to not let his brothers worry, Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng called each other and told them about their ns with Sheng Fenghua.


    Qin Feng did not agree at first, but he was eventually convinced by Si Zhanbei. Because he did not have a good way toplete the mission as soon as possible.


    Since that was the case, he could only let Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua take the risk.


    After hanging up the phone, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua immediately took action. The two of them left the room, killed the enemy guarding the door first, and then went to other ces.


    Ten minutester, a total of twenty enemies in the small courtyard were killed by the two of them. After killing the enemy, the couple found a barrel of oil from a room, poured it around the small courtyard, and lit a fire.


    The two of them waited in the room until the fire was getting bigger and bigger and was about to reach the room. Only then did they enter the space.


    Not long after the two of them entered the space, the enemies in other parts of the town received the news and immediately sent people to put out the fire.


    However, because of the oil, the people outside could not enter at all. They could only watch as the small courtyard was burned to ashes.


    After Rui de received the news, the first person he suspected was Si Zhanbei and the others. Just as he was about to send people to capture Si Zhanbei and the others for interrogation, Qin Feng came looking for them.


    Qin Feng was there to ask for him.


    ¡°Mr. Rui de, our boss has been captured by your men. Please let him go, Mr. Rui de. ¡±


    ¡°Who is your boss? ¡±


    ¡°Our boss is the Mr. Si Lin who fought with Mr. Rui dest night. This afternoon, Mr. Si Lin and his wife went out shopping. They didn¡¯t want to be taken away by your men and haven¡¯t returned until now. ¡±


    ¡°taken away by my men? How is that possible? Did they do something they shouldn¡¯t have done? ¡± Rui De looked at Qin Feng in disbelief.


    Although this Mo Luo was already their territory, as long as the merchants from outside didn¡¯t cross their bottom line, his men wouldn¡¯t casually capture people.


    ¡°Mr. Rui de, our boss didn¡¯t do anything that they shouldn¡¯t have done. They just wanted to take a few photos because the scenery here is pretty good. However, they were taken away before the photos were taken. ¡±


    ¡°So, please help me, Mr. Rui de. Let them out. We are leaving tomorrow. How can we not have a boss? ¡±


    ¡°Men, go and check what happened to Kong Kong. ¡± Rui De ordered his men. At the same time, he felt that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua might be involved in the burning of the small courtyard.


    However, since the matter had not been rified, he could not say much.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, you can go back first. I have already sent people to check. If Si Lin and his wife did not do anything excessive, I will ask my men to let them go. ¡±

 Chapter 1592

    <h4>Chapter 1592: Chapter 1591 murder and arson</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Rui de. ¡± Qin Feng did not stay long and went straight back to the hotel.


    Back at the hotel, Qin Feng told everyone about Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s n. The brothers did not object, but they were very worried about Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    When Qin Feng went out just now, they did not rest. Instead, they sat in the lobby of the hotel and heard some news.


    They heard that the people in the small courtyard were all burned to death, not a single one alive. The brothers had seen Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua being brought into that small courtyard with their own eyes, so they were worried that something had happened to them.


    Therefore, as soon as Qin Feng returned, some of the brothers immediately said, ¡°vice-captain, something might have happened to captain and sister-inw. That small courtyard has been burned down. Not a single one is left alive. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, captain and sister-inw are fine. We should not act rashly at night. We will leave tomorrow morning and then go to the meeting ce to wait for them. ¡±


    ¡°What, we are leaving? Then what about captain and the others? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we leave, wouldn¡¯t it be more dangerous to leave captain and sister-inw behind? ¡±


    ¡°This is captain¡¯s order. We have to leave. Otherwise, we¡¯ll hinder captain and the others and even drag them down. ¡±


    ¡°But once we leave, captain and the others will be isted and helpless. ¡±


    ¡°I naturally know this, but captain said that we don¡¯t have to worry. He and sister-inw will be fine. ¡±


    Qin Feng finally managed to convince his brothers and let them go to rest. However, when his brothers left, he became extremely worried.


    Fortunately, he had arrived in time, or Rui de would havee to find them and interrogate them. However, he was also quite worried about Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. Their n was too bold. If the enemy were to see through it, it would be troublesome.


    Qin Feng thought for a while, but he couldn¡¯te up with a good way to achieve both. He could only close his eyes and rest.


    Besides, on Rui de¡¯s side, his men went to investigate the whereabouts of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. In the end, they only found that someone had brought them into the burned courtyard.


    However, after the two of them went in, they never came out again until the courtyard was burned and everyone inside was burned to death.


    Rui De did not believe that his own people had burned him to death. After all, no one was a fool. How could they set themselves on fire and burn themselves?


    Especially when it involved Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. These two were not ordinary people. If it was really an ident, they would not sit still and wait for death.


    But what if the two of them set the fire?


    This thought only shed through his mind, and it quickly took root and gnashed his teeth. So much so that in the end, Rui de felt that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua must have set the fire.


    With this thought in mind, Rui de immediately sent people to Si Zhanbei and the others¡¯hotel to check if they had returned.


    However, unfortunately, the hotel owner told Rui de¡¯s people that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had never returned since they went out in the afternoon.


    ¡°Find Them! Dig Three feet into the ground and find those two people for me. ¡± Rui De was desperate. Therefore, that night, the terrorists did not rest. In order to find people, they directly turned the entire town upside down.


    However, after searching every corner of the town, they still could not find the two people.


    Could it be that he was wrong? The fire in the courtyard was not set by those two people Not only that, but those two people also died in the Sea of fire?


    Rui De was a little suspicious. He did not believe that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua would die so easily.


    However, his people searched the entire town, but they still could not find any trace of them. Could it be that the two of them could go up to the sky and enter the earth?

 Chapter 1593

    <h4>Chapter 1593: Chapter 1592 hostage one</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Not Really. However, the two of them were currently enjoying themselves in the space?


    In the space, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei were bathing in a small pool separated by the pool. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since Si Zhanbei had entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s space.


    Therefore, the moment he entered, he noticed something different, so he asked, ¡°wife, your space seems to be a little different. ¡±


    ¡°How is it different? ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked at si Zhanbei with a smile. Her space was indeed a little different, but of course, it didn¡¯t change much. However, for convenience, not only was there a separate bathing area in the pool, but she also built a small yground for children to y in the future.


    These were all done without Si Zhanbei¡¯s knowledge.


    ¡°I feel like there are a lot more things. After I take a shower, I have to take a good look around. ¡± As Si Zhanbei spoke, he didn¡¯t dwell too much on this matter. Instead, his gaze fell on his little wife.


    At this moment, Sheng Fenghua had already taken off her outer clothes, revealing her jade-like skin, causing Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze to darken.


    Speaking of which, although he and his little wife had been married for so long, they had never made out in the water before. Today was a good opportunity.


    The water in the pool was not cold, and it gave people a veryfortable feeling. Even if he and his little wife made out here, it did not matter if it took a longer time.


    Just thinking about this kind of thing made people excited, not to mention that it was not as simple as just thinking about it. Si Zhanbei saw that his little wife had already taken off her shirt, and quickly took off his own clothes as well, and then approached his little wife.


    Sheng Fenghua was taking off her pants when the back of her back suddenly heated up, causing her to turn her head and see Si Zhanbei leaning against her back.


    ¡°Wife, can I help you wash itter? ¡± Si Zhanbei leaned his head on Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shoulder and asked with a smile.


    As he spoke, the hot air that blew out all sprayed onto Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ears and cheeks, making her unable to help but feel shy.


    When she was shy, her ears and face were dyed pink. When Si Zhanbei saw it, he could not help butugh.


    Hisughter was deep and Full of sexual pleasure. Sheng Fenghua¡¯s heart palpitated when she heard it, and she quickly dived into the water.


    Si Zhanbei looked and could not help but raise his eyebrows. Then, he dived into the water and headed towards his little wife.


    The husband and wife were ying in the water and chasing each other. Sheng Fenghua only stopped when she was tired of ying and leaned against the pool to rest.


    Si Zhanbei saw that his little wife had stopped ying and was not running anymore, so he stopped and stuck to her body. He came to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s side and held the wall of the pool with both hands, trapping her in his arms. Then he looked at her deeply and asked, ¡°run, why aren¡¯t you running anymore? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua looked at him and did not answer.


    The moment their eyes met, feelings flowed. Si Zhanbei could not help but lower his head and slowly approached Sheng Fenghua¡¯s red lips, which had been moistened by the water and looked like a delicate flower.


    Sensing what Si Zhanbei wanted to do, Sheng Fenghua slowly closed her eyes and let his lips fall on her Cherry Lips.


    As the kiss fell, Si Zhanbei gently and emotionally tasted the beauty of his little wife and sucked on the sweetness in her mouth.


    A trace of sweetness shed across his heart. Si Zhanbei was more and more moved. He wanted more. So, he raised a hand... ...


    The water rippled and the singing sound was like the moving melody, echoing in the quiet space.

 Chapter 1594

    <h4>Chapter 1594: Chapter 1593 HOSTAGE-TAKING II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After an unknown amount of time, the water finally calmed down. Si Zhanbei carried his exhausted wife out of the water and walked towards the house not far away.


    After entering the room, Si Zhanbei stuffed his wife into the nket and found a dry towel to gently wipe her hair.


    Sheng Fenghua was really exhausted. Shey on the bed motionlessly and let Si Zhanbei serve her.


    After a long while, Si Zhanbei stopped and said to his wife, ¡°It¡¯s done! ¡±


    However, his little wife did not respond. Si Zhanbei looked down and saw that she had already fallen asleep.


    Looking at his little wife who had already fallen asleep, Si Zhanbei revealed a faint smile on his face. He put the towel aside and lowered his head to kiss her forehead before going to bed.


    After going to bed, SI Zhanbei hugged his little wife in his arms and closed his eyes.


    When he woke up, it was already the next morning. Sheng Fenghua got up and prepared a breakfast. However, she was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, she went to the pharmacy at the nine revolutions exquisite pagoda.


    In the pharmacy, Sheng Fenghua refined a lot of pills. She took out one of the bottles, poured out one pill, and ate it. Then, she put the rest away and went to look for Si Zhanbei.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei was already strolling around in his space. When he saw the small yground that Sheng Fenghua had built for the children, he could not help but be shocked.


    This yground was actually not small. It was as big as a basketball court. There were already many facilities inside. There were small train tracks, swings, and trampolines.


    Looking at these things, SI Zhanbei felt a little guilty. He was the father of the children, but he couldn¡¯tpare to Sheng Fenghua when it came to the children¡¯s efforts.


    Yes, he was busy with work and rarely stayed at home, but he had never done anything for the children. As for his little wife Not only did she apany the children every day, but she also built such arge yground for the children.


    ¡°Zhanbei, what are you thinking about? Why are you so engrossed? ¡± When Sheng Fenghua found Si Zhanbei, he was in a daze.


    ¡°Wife, thank you! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua with respect. Not only did he love her, he also respected her. He admired her and loved her.


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua smiled and said, ¡°I am the mother of the children. This is what I should do. ¡±


    ¡°There are too many things that I am not as good as you. ¡± Si Zhanbei said. Then, he looked at some of the equipment that had not been installed and started to work.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei¡¯s actions, Sheng Fenghua stepped forward to help.


    The husband and wife were in the space to install entertainment facilities for their children, but they did not know that outside, Qin Feng and the others had encountered trouble.


    ording to Si Zhanbei¡¯s n, Qin Feng and the others should have left Moluo town early this morning and headed to the designated ce to wait for him and Sheng Fenghua.


    However, when Qin Feng and the others were about to leave today, Rui de had someone stop them. Qin Feng was also brought to Rui de¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Mr. Rui de, what do you mean by this? ¡± Qin Feng looked at Rui de and asked.


    Yesterday, Rui de¡¯s men searched for a whole night, but they still couldn¡¯t find Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, which made him a little angry. He had always thought that the fire in the small courtyard was not an ident, but man-made.


    Because his men found traces of arson.


    Because of this, he was more and more suspicious of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. He suspected that they were the ones who set the fire, but they searched the entire town, but couldn¡¯t find them.


    Rui De even suspected that the two of them were hidden by Qin Feng and the others. After all, they had bought a lot of goods before. Therefore, he suspected that Qin Feng had hidden the two of them among the goods.

 Chapter 1595

    <h4>Chapter 1595: Chapter 1594 hostage three</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Because of this, Qin Feng and the others wanted to leave early this morning, so he asked someone to stop them. He wanted to check their goods carefully to see if they really hid SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua inside.


    However, to Rui de¡¯s surprise, his men searched all the goods of Qin Feng and the others and found no trace of them.


    Could it be that the two of them were really dead?


    Rui De did not believe it at all. He felt that whether it was Si Zhanbei or Sheng Fenghua, they were not the kind of people who would sit and wait for death.


    Unless something had happened to them before the small courtyard caught fire. However, his intuition still did not believe him. He felt that the two of them were definitely still alive.


    In addition, Qin Feng and the others had left early in the morning. This did not make sense. Logically speaking, since Qin Feng came to him to ask for them yesterday, he should not have left without getting them. Unless they knew something.


    Therefore, when Qin Feng asked him what he meant, he did not answer. Instead, he asked directly, ¡°where did SI Lin and Ning Hua go? ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rui de, you actually came to ask me this question. Weren¡¯t they taken away by your people? Why, didn¡¯t you find them? ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, they are not here with us. ¡± Rui De shook his head.


    ¡°What? Not here? Then where are they? It can¡¯t be that your people killed them, right? ¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face was full of excitement. But in his heart, he secretly regretted that they should not have left early today. Instead, they should have asked Rui de for the people.


    After all, the boss was missing, so these workers would definitely be anxious.


    ¡°Mr. Qin, please don¡¯t talk nonsense before we figure things out. ¡± Rui De¡¯s face darkened. It was not that he had not thought that the two of them might have been killed by his own people.


    However, the entire courtyard had been burned down. There was no way to find out whether the two of them were dead or alive.


    ¡°nonsense? ¡± Qin Feng¡¯s face turned ugly. He red at Rui de and said, ¡°this Moluo town is only so big. If they were still alive, they would havee back long ago. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qin, Mr. Si and Miss Ning are gone. We are equally anxious. How about this, you guys don¡¯t leave today. Just stay in Moluo for a few more days. Wait until we find Mr. Si and Miss Ning before you leave. ¡±


    Qin Feng originally wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that Rui de would discover something, so he nodded and said, ¡°okay, we will look for them with you guys. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You guys just rest well here. We can look for them ourselves. ¡± Rui De said and directly asked someone to bring Qin Feng down to rest.


    However, when Qin Feng arrived at the ce, he found that the other brothers were also there.


    Seeing that the brothers were all here, what did Qin Feng not understand. They were under house arrest and were taken as hostages.


    Thinking of the n that Si Zhanbei had told him before, Qin Feng could not help but worry. They should have left, but now not only were they not able to leave, they were locked up instead.


    This news had to be made known to Si Zhanbei as soon as possible.


    However, he did not know where Si Zhanbei was at the moment, so how could he pass on the news Whether it was by phone or by other means, he was worried that he would be discovered by the enemy.


    What should he do?


    Qin Feng¡¯s face was anxious, but he could not think of a way, so he could not help but worry.


    Besides, on Rui de¡¯s side, after he ordered his men to bring Qin Feng and the others away, he directly ordered his subordinates, ¡°send someone to watch them and see what they do. ¡±


    He felt that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were definitely not dead, and he felt that Qin Feng would definitely contact him.

 Chapter 1596

    <h4>Chapter 1596: Chapter 1595 hostage four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This was also the reason why he left Qin Feng and the others here. He wanted to use them as bait to lure Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua out.


    Rui De believed that if the two of them were not dead, they would definitelye to save them after knowing that hispanions had been locked up by him.


    In this way, not only could he confirm their identities, but he could also catch them all in one fell swoop to prevent future trouble.


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Rui De¡¯s subordinates carried out the order. Rui De sat alone, thinking about something.


    At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard. He could not help but raise his head and look in the direction of the sound. So it was Li Sha, his daughter.


    Thus, Rui de smiled and looked at Li Sha and asked, ¡°Li Sha, why are you here? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I heard that two of my new friends went missing that night? ¡± Li Sha directly asked about Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, which made Rui de¡¯s originally smiling face sink He said, ¡°Li Sha, this should not be your concern. ¡±


    ¡°Dad, they are my friends, why shouldn¡¯t I care? ¡± Li Sha was not afraid of Rui de, but argued, ¡°if I don¡¯t even ask when my friends are missing, how can I be considered friends? ¡±


    ¡°You only met them once, how can they be considered friends? ¡± Rui De was unhappy, looking at his daughter and said.


    ¡°Dad, how can you say that? It¡¯s not about how many friends I see, but I like them, and they like me. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to listen to you. You can go back. As for the two of them, I¡¯ve already sent people to look for them. ¡±


    ¡°Look for them? Dad, do you really think they can find them? I heard that a courtyard caught fire yesterday afternoon. They might have already burned to death. ¡±


    ¡°where did you hear all this nonsense? Go back. I¡¯ll tell you when I find them. ¡±


    ¡°Dad! ¡±


    ¡°BE GOOD, go back! ¡± Rui De looked at Li Sha and said in a tone that could not be denied.


    Li Sha had no choice but to go back. However, after she went back, she found someone to secretly inquire about the news.


    Rui De did not take this little incident with Li Sha to heart. He had been thinking about where the two of them would be if they did not die.


    Suddenly, he thought of an ancient Chinese saying, that the most dangerous ce was the safest ce.


    Thinking of this possibility, Rui de immediately asked people to check their headquarters, but still found nothing. Rui De was unwilling and asked his men, Qin Feng and the others, about their performance.


    However, his men told them that Qin Feng and the others had no contact with the outside world, and there was nothing unusual. There was also no talk about the two of them.


    Rui De had no choice but to temporarily lock up Qin Feng and the others. However, what they didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t that Qin Feng and the others didn¡¯t hate Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, but they didn¡¯t say it. They wrote it all down.


    Qin Feng knew that since Rui de locked them up, he would definitely send people to monitor them. Therefore, in order not to put Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua in danger, they wrote directly.


    ¡°vice-captain, boss and the others are currently in an unknown situation, and we are under house arrest. What should we do about the mission? ¡±


    Qin Feng was also at a loss. He did not know what to do either What he was most worried about was not whether the mission could bepleted, but what if Rui de and the others found out about their identities?


    Right now, they did not even have any weapons in their hands. Once their identities were exposed, there would only be death. Apart from that, he also had another worry. He was afraid that Rui de would use them as bait to lure out Sheng Fenghua and SI Zhanbei.

 Chapter 1597

    <h4>Chapter 1597: Chapter 1596: Go and save someone</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    If that was the case, not only them, even Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Qin Feng was extremely worried.


    Under Qin Feng¡¯s worry, time passed bit by bit. In the blink of an eye, night arrived. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua stayed in their space for the whole day and did note out.


    The couple worked together and installed all the equipment in the amusement park. They also tested the effect and felt that it was not bad. Only then did they rx.


    After a busy day, the couple were both a little tired. After resting for a while, Sheng Fenghua went to cook. Si Zhanbei followed her in and helped Sheng Fenghua with her work.


    There were not many things stored in the space. Sheng Fenghua simply made an egg noodle and put a handful of vegetables in it. Speaking of which, she was bored one day and thought that since she could grow herbs here, maybe she could also grow some vegetables.


    Therefore, she bought a bag of vegetable seeds and scattered them on Merlin¡¯s open space. After she scattered the seeds, she did not really care about it.


    Who would have thought that when she came in a few dayster, she would find that green vegetables had grown out. Moreover, the green vegetables were growing very well.


    For this, she got some other seeds and scattered them in the ground. Therefore, now she had a small vegetable garden in her space.


    After eating, the two of them rested for a while and then decided to go out to check out the situation as nned.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did not know that Qin Feng and the others had not left at all. Instead, they were under house arrest.


    What they did not know was that Rui de had already arranged people to keep an eye on them. As soon as they appeared, they would be discovered.


    Of course, Rui de was not a God. He did not know how to calcte, nor did he know that Sheng Fenghua had a space. Therefore, his people were arranged in other ces, not in the small courtyard that had been burned down.


    It was because of this that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had sessfullye out.


    When the two of them came out of the space, it was eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening. The people in the town were either watching TV at home, dancing in the square, or drinking in the bar.


    After Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua left the space, they first observed the surroundings and did not find anything unusual before leaving the small courtyard.


    Of course, when they came out, they also deliberately put on makeup. If they did not look carefully, they would not be able to recognize them.


    After the two left the small courtyard, they followed the established n and went to various ces to find out the distribution of the enemy¡¯s manpower and the important facilities.


    Because the two of them had put on makeup, no one recognized them at the moment. In addition, there were peopleing to the town from time to time, so not many people paid attention to them.


    Although Rui de¡¯s people were watching them from the dark, once the two of them put on makeup, they almost couldn¡¯t recognize them. There were a few times when the two of them directly passed in front of those people, but they didn¡¯t notice.


    However, the enemy didn¡¯t notice them, but Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua did notice those people who were watching them from the dark.


    Seeing that someone was watching them, the two of them immediately began to make sensitive guesses.


    ¡°wife, it seems that something has happened to Qin Feng and the others. ¡±


    ¡°I have the same feeling. What should we do next? ¡±


    ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be in any danger for the time being. Let¡¯splete the mission first and then go and investigate them. ¡± Si Zhanbei thought for a moment and said.


    The reason why he said this was firstly because Rui de couldn¡¯t find out their true identities so quickly. Secondly, he felt that if Rui de didn¡¯t find him and Sheng Fenghua, they wouldn¡¯t make a move on Qin Feng and the others so quickly.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have any objections. Her thoughts were simr to Si Zhanbei¡¯s.

 Chapter 1598

    <h4>Chapter 1598: Chapter 1597: Rescue Two</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    After the couple had finished their discussion, they did not dy any further and went to investigate somewhere else. In one night, the two of them had almost investigated the situation of the entire town, and they had even drawn a simple map. As long as it was polished a little more, they could send it to their superiors.


    For this, the two of them entered the space again andpleted the map of Moro town. Only then did theye out again and pass it to their superiors.


    After the information was sent out, the couple went to investigate Qin Feng and the others. When they found out that Qin Feng and his men had been taken away by Rui de¡¯s men, and that they did not know where they were locked up, their expressions became a little ugly.


    Although this town was not big, there were many ces where people were locked up. Moreover, any ce could lock people up. Moreover, it was said that only Rui de and his confidants knew where Qin Feng and his men were locked up.


    This time, the two of them were in a difficult position. They could not possibly search the town again, right. Not to mention that time was not allowed, even if time was allowed, the two of them were afraid that when they found them, an ident would have already happened.


    Since they could not find the address where Qin Feng and the others were being held, the couple could only guess. Theybined the map that they had drawn earlier and marked three possible ces where people were being held.


    One was where Rui de lived. The security there was tight, and it was not easy to save people. The second was the terroristmand center. It was the same as Rui de¡¯s house, with threeyers of armed forces.


    The other ce was said to be the town¡¯s secret prison, and also the ce where the terrorists interrogated and tortured people.


    These three ces, no matter which one, were not easy to enter. If they were not careful, not only would they be discovered, they might even lose their lives.


    Therefore, the most important thing now was to determine where Qin Feng and the others were. The two of them thought about it and decided to sneak into Rui de¡¯s ce to take a look first.


    Because the people living there were all Rui de¡¯s trusted aides, they should know where the people were locked up.


    They did as they were told. After confirming the ce, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua headed towards Rui de¡¯s ce together. Although it was night and it was already past two o¡¯clock in the morning, there were still people constantly patrolling Rui de¡¯s ce.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua approached carefully and entered before the patrolling people left.


    As soon as they entered, the two of them sensed danger, so they moved and nned to retreat. But at this moment, the lights suddenly lit up, and Rui de walked out with a group of trusted aides.


    ¡°Mr. Si, Miss Ning, how have you been? ¡± Rui De looked at Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua and said with a smile.


    ¡°You have the wrong person. ¡± Sheng Fenghua looked up at Rui de indifferently. They had already put on makeup, so it was impossible to recognize them just by looking at their faces. Therefore, she nned to deny it no matter what.


    In this way, Rui de could do nothing to them, and Qin Feng and the others would be temporarily safe.


    ¡°Miss Ning, do you think I can¡¯t recognize you just because you changed your appearance? ¡±RuiiDee sneered and his eyes fell onSiiZhanbeii. Si Zhanbei was the only person who had a tie with him, and he would remember it for the rest of his life.


    Although his appearance had changed a lot, if one looked carefully, they could still recognize him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Sheng Fenghua made up her mind not to admit her identity, so she pretended to not understand.


    Rui De was not angry after hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words. He shifted his gaze from Si Zhanbei to Sheng Fenghua He said, ¡°Miss Ning, to be honest, your makeup skills are not bad. Ordinary people can¡¯t recognize you at all. However, I¡¯m not an ordinary person. As long as I¡¯ve seen someone, I can recognize them even if they turn into ashes. ¡±

 Chapter 1599

    <h4>Chapter 1599: Chapter 1598: Saving People</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mr. Rui de is really capable. It¡¯s a pity that you made a mistake today. We are really not the people you mentioned. ¡±


    Rui De did not believe Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words at all. He believed in his own feelings, so he said, ¡°is that so? Since you said that you are not the people I mentioned, then I would like to ask, what are you doing here? ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled, then winked at Rui de and said, ¡°guess! ¡±


    ¡°It seems that you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing more to say. ¡±


    ¡°Men, go and bring a few of those people out. ¡±


    Rui De ordered, and someone immediately went to the ce where Qin Feng and the others were imprisoned, bringing them out who were sleeping. He didn¡¯t believe that Sheng Fenghua would still be stubborn when she saw herpanions.


    If she was still stubborn, he had plenty of ways to force her to admit it.


    Hearing Rui de¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei exchanged a look, then prepared to leave. Since they knew where Qin Feng and the others were, there was naturally no need for them to stay here.


    They had to go back and think of a way to save them, not now.


    The two of them were not fools, so they naturally knew what Rui de was nning. However, they would not let Rui de get what he wanted. If Qin Feng and the others really came outter, their identities would bepletely exposed.


    Therefore, it was best for them to leave immediately.


    Therefore, the two of them immediately fired a shot at Rui de and quickly retreated in the direction of the entrance. If they wanted to go out, they could only go from that ce.


    However, Rui de was not a fool. Moreover, he had already prepared his pockets here long ago, waiting for Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua toe in.


    Now that they hade, how could he let them go so easily. He understood the principle of letting the tiger return to the mountain, causing endless trouble in the future.


    Because of this, he had long cut off the escape route for the two of them. Now, although he had not verified their identities, Rui de¡¯s intuition told him that he absolutely could not let them go.


    Not only them, even Qin Feng and the others couldn¡¯t be let go.


    When the gunshots rang out, Rui de¡¯s men were bringing Qin Feng and the others out. Hearing the gunshots, Qin Feng and the others¡¯faces changed. They knew that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua hade.


    Therefore, they immediately reacted and directly killed the enemy who was holding them. Then, they snatched the guns in their hands and rushed out.


    However, there were many brothers, but there were only a few guns. The brothers who didn¡¯t have guns could only follow behind the brothers who had guns.


    They rushed out of the room, and when they saw the enemies who were ready to help because they heard the gunshots, they attacked again. Those who snatched guns snatched guns, and those who killed people killed people.


    The enemies came out more often, and very soon, the brothers had weapons in their hands. When the sound of gunshots came from the room, Rui de immediately knew that it was not good. At the same time, his face changed, and his opponent ordered, ¡°Kill Them! ¡±


    The ¡°them¡± that Rui de was talking about naturally referred to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    The enemies had many people, and there were also many guns. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had to temporarily hide from the sharp edge and find cover to protect themselves. However, they were standing in the courtyard. Other than a few trees, there was nothing else to protect them.


    Moreover, those trees were rtively small and could not protect them at all. They had no choice but to try their best to fight back and approach the house to ensure their own safety.


    Just as the two of them approached the pir in the corridor, a person appeared in their sight. That was Rui de¡¯s daughter, Li Sha.


    Seeing Li Sha, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately had an idea.

 Chapter 1600

    <h4>Chapter 1600: Chapter 1599: Go Save the fourth hostage</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    This was a hostage that hade to their doorstep. It would be a waste not to use it.


    Thus, Sheng Fenghua made a hand gesture to Si Zhanbei, asking him to cover her. Si Zhanbei understood and immediately fired at the enemy, covering Sheng Fenghua to capture the hostage.


    Li Sha was woken up by the sound of the gunshot. She was in a daze and did not think much and directly came out of the room. Unexpectedly, the moment she came out, she saw the gunfight and could not help but be stunned.


    However, before she could react, she realized that she was grabbed by someone and her head was held by a gun.


    Although Li Sha was Rui de¡¯s daughter, she had been well protected by Rui de since she was young. She had never seen such a scene.


    Now that she had been taken hostage and held by someone with a gun, she was immediately scared to tears. She shouted at Rui De, ¡°Daddy, save me. ¡±


    When Rui de saw that his daughter had been captured, his expression immediately turned ugly. He red at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°let her go! ¡±


    ¡°Sure! ¡± Sheng Fenghua readily agreed. Li Sha, who had been grabbed by her, was delighted when she heard this. Just as she was relieved, she heard Sheng Fenghua say again, ¡°however, you have to let us go. ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! ¡± Rui De¡¯s face darkened. Today, Sheng Fenghua and the others had vited his biggest taboo. He would never let them go.


    Of course, even if they didn¡¯t catch Li Sha, he wouldn¡¯t let them go.


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s nothing to say. It¡¯s worth it to have Miss Li Sha apany us to the grave. ¡± Sheng Fenghua curled her lips and smiled. Her eyes fell on Li Sha¡¯s face, clearly seeing the fear and panic in her eyes.


    Therefore, the smile on her face intensified She said, ¡°Miss Li Sha, you heard it just now. It¡¯s not that we won¡¯t let you go, but it¡¯s that your father doesn¡¯t agree. So, if you dieter, please don¡¯t look for me to settle the score. If you want to look for me, look for your father. who asked him to be so cold-blooded? ¡±


    ¡°stop trying to sow discord. Let me tell you, Miss Ning. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then let go of my daughter as soon as possible. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let you die without a burial ground. ¡±


    ¡°really? I¡¯m so scared. You¡¯re not even willing to let us leave, so why should I let go of your daughter? ¡±


    ¡°Previously, I heard that Mr. Rui de Loved Miss Li Sha very much, but now it seems that it¡¯s all fake. Otherwise, why would he not want to save Miss Li Sha even though he knew that she was in our hands? ¡±


    ¡°Do you think that I¡¯ll fall for your words and let you go? I¡¯m telling you, stop dreaming. None of you can leave alive today. ¡±


    ¡°really? Then let¡¯s try. Let¡¯s see if we die first or Miss Li Sha dies first? ¡±


    ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to die. Dad, save me, save me. ¡± Li Sha was scared out of her wits and screamed loudly to save her. She didn¡¯t want to die, she didn¡¯t want to die.


    ¡°Miss Li Sha, stop shouting. Your father has a heart of stone. He would rather you die with us than let us leave. ¡°.


    ¡°Dad, please, please save me. ¡± Li Sha ignored Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words and begged Rui de.


    At this moment, Qin Feng and the others rushed out. Seeing that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were surrounded, they immediately fired in Rui de¡¯s direction.


    Rui De turned his head and saw that Qin Feng and the others had rushed out. He cursed in his heart, ¡°trash! ¡±


    There were so many people inside, yet they still allowed these unarmed people to rush out. What a bunch of trash.


    The moment Qin Feng and the rest came out, they immediately approached Si Zhanbei and the rest and protected them in the middle.

 Chapter 1601

    <h4>Chapter 1601: Chapter 1600 leaving Moroyi</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Mr. Rui de, let me ask you one more time, will you let us go? ¡±


    ¡°FATHER! ¡± Li Sha called out at the right time.


    Rui De saw that there were more people on Si Zhanbei¡¯s side and saw his daughter¡¯s pleading face. He hesitated.


    At this moment, a confidant beside him suddenly said, ¡°boss, Miss Li Sha is your only daughter. Are you just going to watch her be killed? ¡±


    Rui De was not willing. Li Sha was his daughter. The reason why he said that earlier was because he was angry.


    Yes, he was angry. He was angry that Li Sha had stayed in the room, but ran outside. So much so that she was caught by Sheng Fenghua.


    If Li Sha had not been caught by them, he would have been killed long ago. But now, because of Li Sha, he could not kill these people and had to let them go.


    When he thought of this, he could not swallow the anger in his heart.


    But if he did not let them go, what if they really killed Li Sha?


    Rui De struggled for a long time before he finally relented and said, ¡°let Li Sha go, and I¡¯ll let you go. ¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Miss Li Sha has to apany us for some distance. ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and shook her head. She was also betting on whether Rui de really cared about his daughter, Li Sha. Obviously, she was right.


    ¡°You actually went back on your word! ¡± Rui De was so angry that he fainted and red at Sheng Fenghua. They had just agreed that he would let them go and they would let Li Sha go. But now, they said that they would let Li Sha send them off.


    Damn it, what if they killed Li Sha after they went out Didn¡¯t he lose more than he gained?


    ¡°Mr. Rui de, do you think we are fools? If we let Li Sha go now, what if you turn around and don¡¯t let us go? ¡±


    In this day and age, no one was a fool. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua was right to be worried, wasn¡¯t she?


    Li Sha was originally happy when she heard that her father had agreed to Sheng Fenghua¡¯s conditions. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would have to send them off herself.


    She and Rui de were equally worried about this. They were worried that Sheng Fenghua would not let theme back after they went out.


    ¡°Mr. Rui de, have you made your decision? ¡± Sheng Fenghua saw that Rui de did not speak again and could not help but urge him.


    Rui De looked at Sheng Fenghua and the others and finally agreed. He gestured to his subordinates and said, ¡°let them go. ¡±


    After saying that, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and said, ¡°if you dare to break your promise, I will not let you go no matter where you go. ¡±


    ¡°Mr. Rui de, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely return Miss Li Sha to you in one piece. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said and gave a wink to Si Zhanbei. Then, everyone walked towards the main gate.


    Qin Feng and the others were very happy when they saw that they could leave. They split a group of people to lead the way while they stayed behind with their other brothers.


    Naturally, they could not stay in mo Luo town anymore, so they headed towards the direction of the desert. They rushed all the way until they were ten kilometers away from Mo Luo town. Only then did they let Li Sha go.


    Mo Luo¡¯s men had been following them. When they saw that Li Sha had been thrown into the desert, they did not bother to chase after Si Zhanbei and the others. They first checked Li Sha¡¯s condition and made sure that she was fine. Only then did they send someone to bring her back.


    As for the others, they went to chase after Si Zhanbei and the others.


    Rui De had agreed to let them leave, but he did not say that he would not make a fuss about it afterwards.

 Chapter 1602

    <h4>Chapter 1602: Chapter 1601: leaving Moluo two</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Moreover, they had stayed in Moluo for five whole years. They were quite familiar with this desert. Moreover, they were riding horses while Si Zhanbei and the others relied on two legs.


    Two legs definitely couldn¡¯t outrun four legs. Seeing that they were about to be caught, Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to stop. Then she said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°Zhan Bei, I want to take out my weapon. Get someone to hold them off for a while. ¡±


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Si Zhanbei nodded. Then he said to Qin Feng and the others, ¡°let¡¯s go to the front to stop the enemy first. ¡±


    The reason why Si Zhanbei wanted to bring his brothers away was to prevent Sheng Fenghua from exposing her space.


    The brothers did not think too much and followed Si Zhanbei to stop the enemy. At this time, Sheng Fenghua shed into the space and took out everyone¡¯s weapons and equipment, as well as her medical bag.


    After taking out these things, Sheng Fenghua thought for a moment and took out the row of cannons. With this big killer weapon, it was much easier to deal with the enemy.


    After Sheng Fenghua took out the item, she immediately sent a signal to Si Zhanbei. Then, she held the cannon and aimed in the direction of the enemy.


    With a loud bang, the enemy who was originally on horseback was blown away. When Qin Feng and the others saw this scene, they werepletely stunned. It took them a while toe back to their senses and look behind them.


    When they saw that it was Sheng Fenghua who made the move, they were both excited and surprised. With this shot, not only did they kill the enemy, but they also saved a lot of bullets.


    With one shot, most of the enemies were killed. The rest were quickly taken care of by Qin Feng and the others.


    After taking care of all the enemies, Qin Feng returned to where Sheng Fenghua was. Looking at the equipment and the toon cannons on the side, he was shocked again.


    If they remembered correctly, these things were ced in themand center of Green City at that time. But now, these things appeared here. Could it be that these things had legs?


    This thought shed through their minds, but the brothers quickly rejected it. These things definitely couldn¡¯t have grown legs. The only possibility was that these things were brought by Sheng Fenghua.


    But how did she bring them?


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Take your equipment. The enemy mighte again in a while. ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that his brothers were in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    After hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, the brothers came back to their senses. Then, they nced at Sheng Fenghua and each took their own equipment.


    After everyone had prepared their equipment, Si Zhanbei looked at them with a serious face and said, ¡°I hope that everyone will keep their mouths shut about what happened today. ¡±


    Qin Feng and the others were stunned, but they quickly realized what Si Zhanbei was talking about, so they all fell silent. They looked at Sheng Fenghua with even more surprise.


    Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze swept across the brothers¡¯ faces and then said, ¡°if I find out who leaked what happened today, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. ¡±


    Hearing this, the brothers were shocked. They knew that Si Zhanbei wasn¡¯t joking, and all of them became serious. They said, ¡°boss, don¡¯t worry. We promise that we won¡¯t say a word. ¡±


    ¡°very good! ¡± Seeing that everyone had expressed their stance, Si Zhanbei nodded his head in satisfaction, and then said, ¡°let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll return to green city. ¡±


    ¡°return to Green City already? ¡± The brothers were stunned again. Their mission hadn¡¯t beenpleted yet. Why did they return so quickly?


    ¡°boss, where¡¯s our mission? ¡± One of the brothers couldn¡¯t help but ask. The others also looked at Si Zhanbei, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 1603

    <h4>Chapter 1603: Chapter 1602: leaving Mo Luo San</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Yes, they hade with a mission. Now that the mission had not beenpleted, it would not make sense for them to go back just like that.


    ¡°The mission has beenpleted. ¡± Si Zhanbei said faintly.


    ¡°What? ¡± The brothers were shocked and could not believe their ears. They asked, ¡°boss, do you mean that our mission has beenpleted by you and sister-inw? ¡±


    ¡°Why, can¡¯t we? ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Hu Dongyang who was speaking and asked in return.


    ¡°Yes, we can. Why can¡¯t we? Boss and sister-inw directlypleted the mission. We have nothing else to do. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Since the mission ispleted, let¡¯s go back. ¡± Qin Feng nced at Hu Dongyang and said.


    After hearing Qin Feng¡¯s words, everyone was ready to walk towards Green City. However, before they could go far, the sound of horse hooves came from behind them.


    Hearing the sound, everyone¡¯s expression changed. They stopped and looked behind them. On the horizon behind them, a row of ck shadows were rushing towards them.


    ¡°Not good, the enemy is chasing us. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression turned ugly. He looked at the approaching enemy and ordered, ¡°find a ce to hide. ¡±


    However, this was a desert. There was no ce to hide except for sand dunes.


    The brothers nced around and soon found a sand dune that they could hide from. By the time the brothers hid, the enemy was already very close.


    Sheng Fenghua frowned as she watched. The enemy was running too fast. Even if she used the volley cannon, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to hit the target.


    Now, she could only wait for them to get closer before attacking. She knew that the closer the enemy got, the slower their speed would be.


    Closer, closer. Sheng Fenghua slowly adjusted the attack range of the volley cannon. Then, she loaded the cannonball into it and fired it at the enemy.


    The enemy didn¡¯t know that there were volley cannons here, so they didn¡¯t guard against it. It wasn¡¯t until they saw the cannonball flying over their heads that they panicked and wanted to dodge, but it was toote.


    They could only push their horses forward with all their might. Sheng Fenghua had long predicted that they would do this, so she deliberately increased the distance.


    In this way, the more the enemy ran forward, the more the cannonball exploded right on top of their heads.


    With a boom, the enemy was either dead or injured, and arge number of them immediately fell.


    The remaining people watched, and their expressions instantly changed. They dodged to both sides. After they dodged, they immediately asked for help from Mo Luo and reported to the higher-ups that Si Zhanbei and the others had heavy weapons.


    Rui De¡¯s face turned ugly when he heard that Si Zhanbei and the rest had heavy weapons. Previously, after Li Sha had returned safely, he immediately gave the order to hunt down Si Zhanbei and the rest. He had to kill all of them before they returned to green city.


    For this reason, he had specially asked them to ride their horses to chase after Si Zhanbei and the rest. He did not expect Si Zhanbei and the rest to have heavy weapons.


    Damn it, if he had known this would happen, he would have also asked his subordinates to bring heavy weapons.


    No matter how angry Rui de was, Sheng Fenghua did not show any mercy to the enemy. She fired one shot after another, directly blowing the enemy into pieces.


    Of course, the enemy had many people, so there were quite a few fish that escaped the. Those who were not killed by the explosion ran back to where they were hiding.


    Qin Feng and the others had already set up their guns and were waiting. It was said that the horse should be shot first, and the head should be captured first. They directly shot at the horse of the enemy.


    As soon as the horse was injured, the people on it were directly thrown off. In this way, the enemy did not have the means to travel, so it was much more convenient to eliminate them.

 Chapter 1604

    <h4>Chapter 1604: Chapter 1603: leaving Moluo Four</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    The gunshots continued, one after another. The enemy was not a fool. After they lost their transportation tools, they immediately found a ce to hide.


    This way, it would be more difficult to hit the enemy. Si Zhanbei looked and immediately made a few hand gestures to his brothers. The meaning was to surround them from both sides and surround them from three sides.


    Fox and Hu Dongyang immediately nodded. Each of them brought three brothers and went in a roundabout direction.


    The enemy hid behind the sand dune and did not dare to show their heads, afraid that Si Zhanbei and the others would shoot them in the head. For this reason, it was convenient for Hu Dongyang and the others so that they did not have to worry about the enemy¡¯s bullets.


    The few of them were getting closer and closer to the enemy. With just a little more time, they would be able to catch all of them in one go. However, at this moment, their whereabouts were exposed.


    The enemy had discovered them, so the bullets were crazily shooting at them.


    The brothers rolled on the ground and avoided the bullets. Then, theyid on the ground and fought back. However, the enemy had the advantage behind the sand Dune.


    The brothers were on t ground and their firepower was suppressed.


    Seeing that this could not go on, Hu Dongyang said to his brothers, ¡°grenade! ¡±


    Therefore, the brothers took the grenades off their bodies and threw them at the enemy. A grenade was thrown, and the enemy¡¯s gunshots became hoarse.


    Since they could not hear the gunshots, the brothers did not dare to be careless. They waited for a while before quietly approaching the enemy.


    When they reached the ce, only two or three of the enemies were left alive. Therefore, without saying anything, the brothers shot one after another and directly killed the enemy.


    After taking out the enemy, the brothers took a deep breath and prepared to leave. However, at this moment, the enemy who had been knocked out by the explosion suddenly opened his eyes and pointed the muzzle at Hu Dongyang¡¯s back.


    ¡°BE CAREFUL! ¡± The brothers at the side saw it and shouted loudly. They rushed towards Hu Dongyang and blocked the bullet for him.


    The sound of the gunshot rang out. Hu Dongyang regained his senses and saw the figure of the brother who had blocked the bullet for him falling to the ground.


    ¡°Gang Zi! ¡± Hu Dongyang shouted. Then, he fired a shot at the enemy who had ambushed him. Only then did he crouch down and help gang Zi up.


    ¡°Gang Zi, how are you? Are you okay? ¡± Hu Dongyang looked at Gang Zi with a face full of regret and self-me. If it weren¡¯t for him, gang Zi wouldn¡¯t have been shot.


    If he had been more careful, gang Zi wouldn¡¯t have been shot.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I WON¡¯T DIE! ¡± Gang Zi looked at Hu Dongyang¡¯s self-me face and smiled at him. Unexpectedly, his smile pulled on the wound and immediately began to hurt. The smile on his face was even uglier than crying.


    ¡°sister-inw, sister-inw,e quickly. Gang Zi has been shot. ¡± Hu Dongyang saw that gang Zi was still able to speak, and his worried heart rxed a little. Then, he shouted at Sheng Fenghua.


    When Sheng Fenghua saw that gang Zi had fallen, she was already approaching them with a medical bag. Now that Hu Dongyang shouted, she was almost there.


    Sheng Fenghua soon arrived in front of Hu Dongyang and the others. She nced at the pale-faced Gang Zi, who was enduring the pain, and said to Hu Dongyang, ¡°turn him over. Let me see where the wound is. ¡±


    Hu Dongyang turned gang Zi over, revealing his back. The enemy¡¯s shot had hit gang Zi¡¯s waist.


    Sheng Fenghua took a look at the wound. Fortunately, it was not very deep. However, she had to take the bullet out first. Therefore, she said to gang Zi, ¡°I want to help you take the bullet out. There¡¯s no anesthetic. Bear with it. ¡±

 Chapter 1605

    <h4>Chapter 1605: Chapter 1604 Aircraft Bombing 1</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°sister-inw, do it. I can endure it. ¡± Gang Zi endured the pain and said. Sheng Fenghua nced at Gang Zi, then took out a needle and sealed the wound. Only then did she take out the tool to take out the bullet.


    Although Sheng Fenghua used a silver needle to give gang Zi a local anesthetic, when the bullet was actually taken out, it still hurt a little. Fortunately, as a soldier, gang Zi was able to endure it. He gritted his teeth and endured it.


    After taking out the bullet, Sheng Fenghua sterilized it and bandaged the wound. Only then did it end.


    ¡°Your injury is quite serious. You need to rest well, ¡± Sheng Fenghua instructed. Then, she looked at Si Zhanbei, Qin Feng, and the others who had alreadye over and said, ¡°we have to go back as soon as possible. I don¡¯t think gang Zi will be able to walk. ¡±


    ¡°Men, Carry Gang Zi on your back. Let¡¯s go, ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at Gang Zi and immediately ordered. They didn¡¯t have the means to travel now, so they had to spend more time to return to green city.


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t know whether the enemy would send people to chase them, so they had to leave as soon as possible.


    Hu Dongyang went forward and directly carried gang Zi on his back. Gang Zi was injured because he saved him, so the person carrying gang Zi must be him.


    Sheng Fenghua nced at Gang Zi who was carried by Hu Dongyang and looked at the horses that had been blown to death by her in the distance. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful.


    If they had horses to carry them, it would be much faster to return to green city. Unfortunately, they hadn¡¯t thought of this before. They directly blew up the enemy with a cannonball, and then even their horses were blown up.


    Even if some horses survived, they were still killed by their guns.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at his little wife who was in a daze. He thought that she was upset about gang Zi¡¯s injury, so he said, ¡°we are soldiers. It is very normal for us to be injured while carrying out a mission. As long as we are alive, everything will be fine. ¡±


    If they lost their lives, then they really had nothing.


    ¡°I know. ¡± Sheng Fenghua nodded. Then, together with Si Zhanbei and the others, they headed towards Green City.


    In Moluo town, Rui de had been waiting for the news from his subordinates. But an hour had passed and there was no news from his men. He had no choice but to get someone to contact the people he had sent out.


    But unexpectedly, no matter who he contacted, there was no reply. Rui De saw the situation and knew that something had happened to his men.


    He was extremely angry and doubted the ability of his men to do things. Si Zhanbei and the others only had a few men, but the number of men he had sent out before was five or six times more than theirs.


    But unexpectedly, he had sent out so many men, but there was not a single one alive. How could he not be angry? How could he not be angry?


    Just as Rui de was fuming with anger, a subordinate walked in and said to Rui de, ¡°boss, there¡¯s news about the matter you asked me to investigate that day. ¡±


    ¡°SPEAK! ¡± Rui De nced at his subordinate and said indifferently.


    ¡°boss, I¡¯ve already investigated. They are not merchants at all, but Chinese special forces. ¡±


    ¡°Special Forces? Name! ¡± Rui De¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly. No wonder Si Lin was able to draw with him. It turned out that they were from the army, and they were the elite troops of Chinese soldiers.


    ¡°Lone Wolf! ¡± His subordinate spat out two words, causing Rui de¡¯s expression to change drastically. He cried out involuntarily, ¡°what did you say? They are from the Lone Wolf Special Forces? ¡±


    ¡°THAT¡¯S RIGHT! ¡±


    ¡°Damn it! ¡± Rui De cursed in a low voice, and then shouted, ¡°men! ¡±


    If he had known earlier that they were from the lone wolf special forces, he would not have let them leave no matter what.

 Chapter 1606

    <h4>Chapter 1606: Chapter 1605 Aircraft Bombing II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    It was a pity that no one in the world knew about it, and there was no medicine for regret.


    ¡°boss, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± A subordinate heard Rui de¡¯s shout and quickly came to him.


    ¡°quickly take people to chase them. Fly The ne. Make sure to leave those people in the desert. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± The subordinate replied and quickly went to press the line. Not long after, the helicopter took off and headed towards green city.


    On the ne, besides the pilot, there were also a few terrorists with guns in their hands. Some of them were armed with toon cannons, some were armed with submachine guns, and some were armed with machine guns.


    The weather was good and there was no ce to go. The flying vision was also very good, so not long after, the pilot found Si Zhanbei and his group walking on the desert.


    Seeing them, the enemy became happy and said to the people behind him, ¡°we have found the target, prepare to attack. ¡±


    At the same time, Si Zhanbei and his group also heard the sound of the ne. Thus, they raised their heads and looked up. When they saw that it was a helicoptering from the direction of Moreau town, their expressions could not help but change.


    ¡°Not good, the enemy¡¯s ne. ¡±


    ¡°boss, what should we do? ¡± The brothers looked at Si Zhanbei and asked.


    This desert stretched as far as the eye could see. It could not withstand the attack of the ne at all. Even the toon cannons in their hands did not have much effect. This was because they had to aim to hit the ne. Otherwise, everything would be empty talk.


    Moreover, the enemy must have already known that they had a toon of cannons. They would definitely have made preparations. Therefore, the most important thing for them at the moment was not to shoot down the ne and destroy the enemy, but to save their lives.


    However, the yellow sand was vast and unobstructed. How could they save their lives.


    Everyone looked at Si Zhanbei while Si Zhanbei went to look at Sheng Fenghua. He knew that if they entered Sheng Fenghua¡¯s space, these brothers would be able to survive.


    However, if that happened, Sheng Fenghua¡¯s space would definitely be exposed. Although he trusted his brothers, who knew if they would change or what they would be.


    Sheng Fenghua immediately understood his thoughts when she saw Si Zhanbei¡¯s gaze. She was also struggling with this problem, but it was impossible for her to watch her brothers die.


    So after pondering for a moment, Sheng Fenghua immediately had an idea. It wasn¡¯tpletely impossible for her not to expose her space, as long as these people were unconscious or given drugs to erase their memories.


    Thus, she nodded at Si Zhanbei and told him that she agreed to bring them into the space like brothers.


    Seeing his little wife nod, Si Zhanbei felt guilty but at the same time, he felt relieved. Then, he said to his brothers, ¡°everyone, hold hands and close your eyes. ¡±


    When the brothers heard this, they were very puzzled, but they could not think too much at the moment. Moreover, they had full trust in Si Zhanbei, so they quickly closed their eyes.


    At this time, the ne was getting closer and closer to them, and the roar was deafening. The brothers became more and more nervous, but they did not open their eyes.


    Sheng Fenghua looked at everyone and nodded in satisfaction. Then, she grabbed Si Zhanbei with one hand and another brother with the other, forming a circle.


    Then, with a thought, when the brothers opened their eyes again, they found themselves in another ce.


    Sheng Fenghua brought them to Merlin, then shed to the pharmacy and took out the Amnesia pill that she had prepared long ago.


    At this moment, the brothers were still in a daze. They stared nkly at the scenery in front of them, thinking that they were dreaming.

 Chapter 1607

    <h4>Chapter 1607: Chapter 1606 Aircraft Bombing III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    One had to know that they were still in the desert just a moment ago, filled with yellow sand. But now, they were in a ce like Merlin, which was emitting a plum fragrance.


    Was this not a dream How could the desert be Merlin in the blink of an eye If it was not a dream, then they were hallucinating.


    The moment Sheng Fenghua brought her brothers into Merlin, the enemy¡¯s artillery shells were fired down, exploding at the spot where they had stopped.


    The noise was too loud, shaking the space of Sheng Fenghua. Fortunately, peace was restored very quickly.


    When the enemy saw that Si Zhanbei and the others had disappeared after their cannonball, they thought that they had been killed by the explosion and went back to report happily.


    As for the terrorists sitting on the helicopter, they felt that they had juste out for a ride. After going around in a circle without even raising their guns, the enemy was gone.


    When Rui de learned that Si Zhanbei and the others had been killed by a cannonball, he was extremely happy and prepared to hold a party in Molo to celebrate their sess.


    When Steven found out that Si Zhanbei and the others had died, his emotions were a littleplicated. When he thought about the money they had promised him, he could not help but feel a little angry.


    If he had known earlier, he would have asked for more deposit. But now, without the money, they had died again.


    But, fortunately, his life was temporarily saved.


    Because, when Rui de interrogated him, he insisted that he did not know the identity of Si Zhanbei and the others. In the end, Rui de had no choice but to temporarily bypass him.


    The Party was set to be held two dayster at night in Rui de¡¯s vi. At that time, all the terrorists in Molo, except for those on patrol, would attend. Steven was naturally part of this.


    At this time, in the space, Sheng Fenghua had already distributed the Amnesia medicine to her brothers. Out of trust in Sheng Fenghua, the brothers did not say anything and directly ate the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, Sheng Fenghua felt that there was no movement outside, so she shed out of the space. When she found that the enemy had left and it was safe outside, she entered the space again and brought everyone out.


    When the brothers came out, they were asleep. Because the medicine that Sheng Fenghua gave contained sleeping ingredients, and it was the kind that could immediately fall asleep.


    After leaving the space, Si Zhanbei looked at the brothers who were still sleeping and said to Sheng Fenghua, ¡°wife, thank you! ¡±


    ¡°We are husband and wife, why are you so polite? ¡± Sheng Fenghua waved her hand. He naturally knew what Si Zhanbei meant. It was nothing more than her saving the lives of her brothers. Not to mention, she was also a member of the lone wolf. Even if she was not, there was no reason for her to not save them.


    ¡°This is not being polite. Wife, if it were not for you, my brothers and I would have died here today. ¡± Si Zhanbei said with a serious face. What he said was the truth. If it were not for Sheng Fenghua and her space¡¯s existence today, he and his brothers would definitely be doomed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Wake them up like brothers, we have to hurry. ¡± The temperature on the ground was getting higher and higher. If they did not leave now, they would be dried out after a while.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wake them up. ¡± After Si Zhanbei said that, he directly patted the faces of his brothers and woke them up.


    When the brothers woke up and found that they were lying on the sand, they were stunned. They clearly remembered that they had a dream. How could they fall asleep on the sand.


    However, when they tried their best to recall what dream they had, they could not remember it at all.

 Chapter 1608

    <h4>Chapter 1608: Chapter 1607, aircraft bombing 4</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a daze. The enemy ne has left. We have to return to green city as soon as possible, ¡± Si Zhanbei said as he looked at his brothers who were in a daze.


    The brothers came back to their senses. Then, they put on their equipment and headed towards green city.


    As the weather was too hot and they were severely short of water, they had no choice but to stop after walking for some distance.


    ¡°boss, we can¡¯t do this anymore. We have to find a ce to rest, ¡± Qin Feng immediately said when he saw his brothers¡¯ lips turn white due to theck of water.


    The weather was too hot now. The Sun was shining directly on their heads. Coupled with the temperature reflected by the sand on the ground, many of their brothers couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    However, at this moment, they were still more than half a distance away from green city. If they continued to walk like this, even if their brothers didn¡¯t die in the hands of the enemy, they would still die of thirst and the sun.


    Not to mention the brothers, Si Zhanbei himself wasn¡¯t feeling good either. However, the road was t now. There wasn¡¯t even a sand pile to avoid the shade. Where could they rest?


    Even if they stopped, they were still in the sun.


    ¡°I can¡¯t see any sand dunes nearby. Let¡¯s walk a little further. ¡± Si Zhanbei retracted his gaze and walked forward again.


    Sheng Fenghua herself did not feel good either. She was about to faint from the Sun. But there was no other way. Even if she had a space, she could not stay in the space forever, right?


    She had to walk with everyone, or else she would not be able to return to green city.


    However, speaking of water, she had a way. Therefore, she deliberatelygged behind the brothers by a distance. Then, she shed into the space and got a bottle of water.


    After the water was brought out, Sheng Fenghua quickened her pace and caught up with the brothers in front of her. Then, she said, ¡°I have some water here. Everyone, drink some. ¡±


    Upon hearing that there was water to drink, the brothers¡¯eyes immediately lit up. At this moment, they were not only hot, but also thirsty. Now that there was water to drink, they were naturally very happy.


    Therefore, they did not care where the water came from and began to drink it one by one. Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng walked in front, so it was their turn at the end.


    When the brothers finished drinking the water, they had time to think about where the water came from.


    Thus, they all looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°sister-inw, when did you bring the water with you? Howe we didn¡¯t know? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua naturally couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so she said, ¡°you guys haven¡¯t been following me all the time, how could you know everything? ¡±


    After hearing Sheng Fenghua¡¯s words, the brothers didn¡¯t say anything more. On the other hand, Qin Feng looked at Sheng Fenghua with a deep gaze, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Si Zhanbei saw Qin Feng¡¯s strange behavior. His eyes shed and he said, ¡°let¡¯s go, continue on our way. ¡±


    After drinking the water, the brothers felt much better. Hence, they started to walk again. However, walking on two legs was still a little slow. Even though they had gone through training, their feet were stepping on sand, so it was still somewhat strenuous for them to walk.


    After walking for another hour, they did not walk far. Many of the brothers could not walk anymore, so they said to Si Zhanbei, ¡°boss, let¡¯s find a ce to rest? ¡±


    ¡°Sure, I see a sand dune over there. Why don¡¯t we go over there to rest? ¡± Si Zhanbei raised his head to look around and said.


    The moment they heard that they could rest, the mood of the brothers instantly became better. Then, they headed towards the Sand Dune.


    When they reached the ce, they did not care whether the sand was hot or not. They directlyid down in a cool ce. After walking for a few hours, the sun had almost made them faint. Now that it was a little cool, it was finallyfortable.

 Chapter 1609

    <h4>Chapter 1609: Chapter 1608: Return to kill the enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°daughter-inw, how are you? Are you alright? ¡± Si Zhanbei pulled Sheng Fenghua to sit down and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯M ALRIGHT! ¡± Sheng Fenghua smiled and took out the remaining water to drink. She was definitely tired, but she was not someone who could not endure hardship. In her previous life, in order toplete the mission, she had also suffered a lot.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, daughter-inw, I¡¯ve made you suffer. ¡± At this moment, Si Zhanbei was a little regretful. He regretted letting Sheng Fenghua return to the team.


    If she did not return to the team, she would not be here to suffer with them.


    ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m a soldier, aren¡¯t I? ¡± Sheng Fenghua knew that Si Zhanbei felt sorry for her, but she was a soldier. She was no different from others. Of course, the only difference was that they were men and she was only a woman.


    But who said that a woman had to be weaker than a man?


    Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and did not say anything else. His brothers did not have the mood to chat because of the heat. But at this moment, there was a sound from the earpiece.


    Si Zhanbei immediately picked up the call. It was politicalmissar Yang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Zhanbei, we received an order from our superior. Mo Luo¡¯s enemies have to be dealt with by you guys. This is because the superior is afraid that if they send someone else, they will alert the enemy and it will be a waste of time. ¡±


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Si Zhanbei replied. Although he felt a little sorry for his brothers, military orders were like mountains. This was an order, how could they disobey it?


    ¡°Is there any difficulty? ¡± Political Commissar Yang also knew that Si Zhanbei and the others had fewer people, so it would be very difficult toplete the mission. However, the superior had already given the order, so he had no choice.


    ¡°REPORT TO POLITICAL COMMISSAR, no! ¡± Si Zhanbei said loudly. Even if there was a difficulty, now that they were deep in the desert hintend, the higher-ups could not solve it.


    Rather than that, it was better not to say it. In this way, the higher-ups could still feel guilty towards them. In the future, even if they sacrificed themselves, they would treat their family better.


    ¡°Okay, if there is any difficulty, remember to tell us in time. ¡±


    Political Commissar Yang Hung up the signal. Si Zhanbei looked at his brothers who were looking at him with burning eyes. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°the higher-ups ordered us to return to Mo Luo and deal with the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± The brothers looked at Si Zhanbei in surprise and said, ¡°boss, I only have a few people. Gang Zi is also injured. If we go back now, forget about killing the enemy, it¡¯s more likely that the enemy will kill us. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that our mission was only to find out the distribution of the enemy¡¯s forces? Why have you changed your mind now? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. We have so few people, but the enemy is dozens, hundreds of times more powerful than us. How can we fight with them? ¡±


    ¡°boss, why don¡¯t we respond to the higher-ups? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. Since the higher-ups have given us the task, then we must work hard to ovee the difficulties and kill the enemy. ¡±


    ¡°But? ¡± The brothers wanted to say something, but Qin Feng suddenly opened his mouth and said, ¡°alright, stop talking. What we should think about now is how toplete the task and ovee the difficulties. ¡±


    After saying that, Qin Feng looked at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Zhanbei, what do you think? Let¡¯s first contact Steven and see how Mo Luo¡¯s situation is now? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too! ¡±


    ¡°I object. I think we should go back as soon as possible and catch the enemy off guard. Their pilots must have thought that they had blown us all to death. They might be celebrating now. Therefore, Mo Luo¡¯s defense is definitely not as good as before. We can take the opportunity to sneak in and give the enemy a vicious blow.¡±

 Chapter 1610

    <h4>Chapter 1610: Chapter 1609: Return to kill the second enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°But if we contact Steven, it¡¯s very likely that the enemy will know that we¡¯re fine. If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be in danger instead. ¡±


    ¡°Fenghua¡¯s words make sense. Let¡¯s do it. We¡¯ll go directly. ¡±


    ¡°boss, but we don¡¯t have the strength to walk now. What should we do? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua nced at the brother who spoke, then took out a small bottle of medicine from her body and said, ¡°I have a way. I have some pills here that can instantly restore our strength after eating. ¡±


    ¡°What? There¡¯s such a thing? ¡± The brothers looked at Sheng Fenghua in surprise and asked, ¡°there won¡¯t be any side effects after eating this thing, right? ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to eat it! ¡± Sheng Fenghua indifferently nced at the brother who spoke, then poured out a pill and ate it first.


    Sheng Fenghua poured out the pill and ced it in the palm of her hand. Then she looked at the brothers and said, ¡°if you want to eat it, take it yourself. ¡±


    Si Zhanbei was the first to take it, followed by Qin Feng. After the two of them ate the pill, they felt that their bodies were not so tired in an instant, and they were even more energetic.


    The other brothers saw that Si Zhanbei and Qin Feng had taken the pills, so they also took the pills. Even the injured gang Zi had taken the pills.


    Although his injuries had not recovered yet, Gang Zi felt that he was not much of a problem and could walk alone.


    However, everyone was worried about his injuries, so they said, ¡°why don¡¯t we get someone to send gang Zi back? ¡±


    ¡°boss, I¡¯m not going back, I can do it! ¡± Gang Zi was unwilling to leave. They did not have many people to begin with. If he left, plus one or two brothers to send him off, there would be three fewer people.


    This way, there would be even fewer people to carry out the mission.


    ¡°Gang Zi, you¡¯re injured. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Gang Zi and said with a serious expression.


    ¡°boss, my injury is no longer a problem. I can walk alone now. ¡± As Gang Zi said this, he was afraid that Si Zhanbei wouldn¡¯t believe him, so he stood up and walked a few steps.


    Although walking was still a bit painful, it wasn¡¯t impossible to ovee.


    Sheng Fenghua was not surprised by gang Zi¡¯s condition, because she had deliberately used the medicine in the space, in order to let gang Zi recover as soon as possible and not drag everyone down.


    However, the other brothers saw that gang Zi was able to move freely in just a few hours, and they were both shocked and shocked. Of course, at the same time, they were shocked, but they still could not believe it. They asked, ¡°Gang Zi, can you really walk? ¡±


    ¡°What do you guys think? ¡± Gang Zi was also surprised that he had recovered so quickly, but he did not think too much about it. At this moment, he wanted Si Zhanbei to agree to his participation in this mission.


    ¡°boss, just agree. ¡± Gang Zi saw that Si Zhanbei did not say anything and immediately begged.


    Si Zhanbei did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Sheng Fenghua and asked, ¡°wife, what do you think? ¡±


    Sheng Fenghua was a doctor. Whether she could do it or not, it was still up to her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give him some medicine. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she took out the medicine from her medical bag.


    Previously, she didn¡¯t take the medicine out because she wanted to return to green city immediately. Once they reached Green City, gang Zi could be hospitalized for treatment.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would have to return to Mo Luo at thest minute. She could only use her trump card and use the special medicine. However, this special medicine had some side effects. However, it wasn¡¯t a big problem. She would be able to go back after recuperating for a while.


    ¡°Alright then. Since Fenghua has said so, you can join us. ¡±


    ¡°thank you, boss. Thank you, sister-inw. ¡± Gang Zi thanked her and took the medicine that Sheng Fenghua gave him.

 Chapter 1611

    <h4>Chapter 1611: Chapter 1610: Return to kill the enemy three</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Is everyone well-rested? We have to hurry. ¡± Si Zhanbei nced at his brothers and said.


    If they were to rush back now, they would arrive at Mo Luo at night.


    ¡°well-rested, it¡¯s good to set off early. ¡± Qin Feng¡¯s gaze swept over his brothers and then stood up.


    His brothers also stood up and then returned the same way, heading towards Mo Luo.


    Under the Scorching Sun, enduring their hunger and thirst, they finally arrived at the outskirts of Mo Luo town when the sky turned dark. Because they knew that the entrance and exit of the town were guarded, they did not take the normal passage likest time. Instead, they turned to another ce and climbed over the wall to enter Moro.


    After entering the town, the group first went to find some water and food, then found a secluded ce to sit down and eat to rest.


    After eating, SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua simply changed their appearances and went to scout for news. Soon, they found out an important piece of news. Rui De was going to have a party. This was really good news for them.


    However, the time was set for the next night. After receiving the news, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua immediately went back to their temporary ce and told the news to their brothers.


    When the brothers heard the news, they felt that it was a good opportunity, a chance to wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop. Therefore, they immediately began to discuss.


    After the discussion, everyone found a ce to hide and waited for the arrival of the next night.


    The waiting time was hard to endure. Finally, they waited for the night and waited for Rui de¡¯s party. At 7:30 pm, people were already heading towards Rui de¡¯s vi one after another.


    There were not many people in the lone Wolf Special Forces. In order to eliminate the enemy in one fell swoop, Si Zhanbei had to divide da Kong into two groups.


    One group was led by Qin Feng to deal with the enemy¡¯s arsenal. The other group was led by him to go to Rui de¡¯s vi.


    After the division of Labor was done, the two of them headed to their respective destinations.


    Because there were many peopleing, and they were all from the town. Therefore, Rui de did not check very strictly. Si Zhanbei led his brothers and quickly went in.


    After entering the vi, Si Zhanbei and the others did not immediately make a move. Instead, they first walked around the vi, observed the terrain and environment, and nned the retreat route.


    Time passed bit by bit, and in the blink of an eye, it was already 8:30. The people who should havee were almost all here. At this time, Rui de walked out and said a few words to everyone before immediately announcing the start of the party.


    But right at this moment, Si Zhanbei and the others moved. With a gunshot, Rui de fell to the ground. The entire Party was instantly thrown into chaos, and everyone ran out desperately.


    At the same time, Rui de¡¯s subordinates also reacted and looked around for the murderer.


    The brothers had long been guarding the door, so how could they let those terrorists go out So no matter who it was, as long as they rushed to the door, they were all shot to death.


    At this time, Si Zhanbei and the others were also fighting with the enemy. As the enemy fired more and more, SI zhanbei nodded to Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing Si Zhanbei nod, Sheng Fenghua pressed the remote control in her hand and shouted, ¡°RETREAT! ¡±


    When the brothers heard Sheng Fenghua¡¯s shout, they did not care about guarding the door anymore and turned to run outside. The moment they ran out, they heard a loud bang. The entire vi was engulfed in a sea of fire.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua ran out and met up with their brothers in the midst of the mes.

 Chapter 1612

    <h4>Chapter 1612: Chapter 1611 returned to kill the fourth enemy</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, the enemy¡¯s armory also heard the sound of an explosion.


    Soon, the entire Moro town was surrounded by mes. The aborigines who didn¡¯t attend the party stared nkly at the rising mes and mushroom clouds. They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t speak.


    As for the terrorists who didn¡¯t attend the party, they immediately took measures and chased after Sheng Fenghua and the others.


    Fortunately, they had already expected this situation, so they weren¡¯t afraid of the enemy¡¯s pursuit. Not only that, they also started to y hide-and-seek with the enemy. They turned left and right, killing every enemy that came, and killing every pair that came.


    As the enemy became fewer and fewer, Si Zhanbei and the others became more rxed. Of course, in order to not let the enemy revive, they decided to do their best to eliminate the terrorists.


    Therefore, they were not in a hurry to leave, but instead circled around Moro town. As long as they saw a person with a weapon, they would immediately kill them.


    In the whole night, they had almost finished off the terrorists in Moro town. Not only that, they had also destroyed some of the enemy¡¯s facilities.


    The Sky gradually brightened, and the entire sky of Moro town was filled with the smell of blood.


    Si Zhanbei, Qin Feng, and the others gathered outside of Moro town, preparing to leave.


    But at this moment, the roar of an airne sounded above their heads. Hearing the sound, everyone¡¯s expression changed. They had actually forgotten that the enemy still had an airne.


    Thus, one by one, they raised their guns and prepared to shoot at the airne above their heads.


    However, at this moment, the ne threw down adder and Hu Dongyang¡¯s voice came from the earpiece. Previously, Hu Dongyang did note out with Qin Feng and the others and they thought that he had sacrificed himself.


    Unexpectedly, he actually went to get the ne.


    Knowing that it was Hu Dongyang on the ne, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and then prepared to board the ne one by one.


    However, just as they boarded the ne, a few terrorists rushed out from Moluo town and shot at the ne.


    The terrorists felt that only by shooting down the ne would they be able to keep Si Zhanbei and the others here. However, the terrorists had a good n, but unfortunately, they underestimated Si Zhanbei and the others¡¯strength. As soon as these people came out, they only shot at the ne in the sky and were killed by Si Zhanbei and the others.


    ¡°Zhanbei, there should still be some fish that escaped the in this town. Should we sweep them again? ¡± Qin Feng looked at the terrorists who had fallen and asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The ones left behind won¡¯t be sessful. Moreover, even if we go in, we don¡¯t know who are the terrorists and who are the aborigines. ¡±


    Qin Feng thought about it and felt that Si Zhanbei¡¯s words made sense. Therefore, he no longer hesitated. Instead, he let his brothers quickly board the ne and prepared to leave.


    The brothers boarded the ne one by one. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua stayed at the end. First, everyone would go up first. Second, they would cover everyone to prevent any more terrorist attacks.


    Finally, it was Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s turn. However, at this moment, a cannonball flew out of nowhere and directly exploded under the ne.


    As a result, the esctor that was thrown down was sted into two pieces. Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, who were walking at the end, fell down and fell onto the sand.


    ¡°Boss, sister-inw! ¡± Seeing the two of them fall down, the brothers on the ne shouted.


    Hu Dongyang was about to lower the ne a little, but another cannonball shot over, forcing him to pull the ne up.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua climbed up from the ground and no longer paid attention to the departing ne. They looked forward.

 Chapter 1613

    <h4>Chapter 1613: Chapter 1612 sandstorm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    When they saw the person in front of them, their expressions changed.


    It was none other than Rui de¡¯s daughter, Li Sha. At this moment, Li Sha was no longer the innocent and lively little girl they had seen before.


    At this moment, she was armed with a rocketuncher on her shoulder. Surrounded by a few terrorists, she was looking at them with a face full of killing intent.


    ¡°Miss Li Sha! ¡± Sheng Fenghua nced at Li Sha and waved.


    ¡°Miss Ning, you can¡¯t leave today. ¡± Li Sha looked at Sheng Fenghua coldly, this friend that she had always wanted to make.


    If she had known that they were enemies, she would never have introduced them to her father. Now, they had killed her father. She wanted to avenge her father. She wanted to kill them.


    The two sides confronted each other. In the air, Qin Feng and the others wanted to save Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. However, they were afraid of the Bazooka in Li Sha¡¯s hand. They didn¡¯t dare to get too close.


    Si Zhanbei felt the intention of his brothers, but he didn¡¯t want anything to happen to them. So he said to them, ¡°don¡¯t worry about us. You go back to Green City first. After we finish these people, we will meet up with you. ¡±


    ¡°BOSS! ¡± When the brothers heard Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, they were all extremely sad. Although they believed in Si Zhanbei, the enemy had rocketunchers, and there were many of them.


    At this moment, they were somewhat regretful, regretting getting on the ne. Otherwise, they would be able to fight side by side with Si Zhanbei and the others.


    Seeing that his brothers were unwilling to leave, seeing that the ne circled around and flew back, how could Si Zhanbei not know what his brothers were thinking? He could not help but say, ¡°this is an order! ¡±


    Hearing these words, no matter how much the brothers did not want to, no matter how sad they were, they could only obediently carry out the order.


    ¡°Zhan Bei, Fenghua! ¡±


    ¡°Boss, sister-inw! ¡±


    The brothers called out to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, and then endured the pain and left in the ne. At this moment, they all knew that the two who stayed behind would be doomed.


    Seeing that his brothers had really left this time, Si Zhanbei turned his head to look at Li Sha again and said, ¡°I killed your father. If there¡¯s anything,e at me. Let my wife leave. ¡±


    When Sheng Fenghua heard this, her expression immediately changed. She said, ¡°Zhanbei, I won¡¯t leave you. We must live together, we must die together. ¡±


    ¡°Oh, you n to live and die together? ¡± Li Sha looked at the two of them with a face full of ridicule. Not everyone could live and die together.


    And she could see that Sheng Fenghua was definitely a person who kept her word. If it was in the past, she would have admired them very much.


    But now, she wanted nothing more than to kill them. Because they made her lose her father and her home.


    ¡°Li Sha, tell me. What do you want? ¡± Sheng Fenghua ignored the mockery in Li Sha¡¯s eyes and asked faintly. She was not afraid of death, and she did not think that she would die.


    After all, in her cheating space, even if she was watched by so many pairs of eyes, she could still enter the space.


    However, she did not want to leave any future trouble, so she wanted to kill these people in front of her as well. However, it was definitely not possible to use guns. The enemy had heavy weapons.


    They were probably killed before they even fired. Therefore, they definitely could not use guns. Good, then they could only use other things.


    But what exactly should they use She had silver needles and poison. Silver needles were more unreliable than guns. It seemed that they could only use poison.


    With this thought, Sheng Fenghua slowly reached into her pocket and prepared to take out the poison inside.


    Li Sha saw Sheng Fenghua¡¯s actions and her gaze turned cold. She said, ¡°Miss Ning, take out your hand. You better not y any tricks. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that the thing in your hand won¡¯t ring. ¡±

 Chapter 1614

    <h4>Chapter 1614: Chapter 1613: Sandstorm Attack II</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Li Sha had discovered her little trick, so Sheng Fenghua had no choice but to give up and take out her hand.


    Sheng Fenghua felt a little regretful that she couldn¡¯t take out the poison.


    ¡°PUT DOWN YOUR WEAPONS! ¡± Li Sha said again. Now she was suddenly not in a hurry to kill them. She wanted to bring them back to Mo Luo and make them apologize to their father.


    Hearing Li Sha¡¯s words, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t put down the weapons in their hands. Instead, they decided to run.


    Although the distance between Li Sha and them was not far, it was not impossible for them to escape if they wanted to. Moreover, Sheng Fenghua wanted to enter the space while they were escaping.


    In this way, even if they disappeared, it would not attract the attention of Li Sha and the others, and it would also reduce a lot of trouble.


    After confirming her thoughts with Si Zhanbei, Sheng Fenghua took his hand and turned around to run. As for Li Sha and her subordinates, when they saw that the two of them were about to escape, their expressions changed, and they immediately ordered their subordinates to shoot. She herself was also preparing to fire her bazooka, preparing to give the two of them a fatal blow.


    Since she could not bring them back, she could only kill them on the spot.


    Sheng Fenghua had long known that as long as they ran, the enemy would make a move. Thus, she pulled Si Zhanbei and quickly entered the space. At the same time, she threw down a grenade.


    Li Sha was firing her bazooka. When she saw the grenade that Sheng Fenghua threw out, she was terrified. She even forgot to fire her bazooka and directly ran for her life.


    The others also did the same. In order to avoid the grenade, they ran in all directions.


    The grenades exploded. Only one or two of the enemies who were slow to run were slightly injured. The rest were not. However, Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had already disappeared.


    After the explosion, Li Sha looked again and saw that Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei had already disappeared.


    ¡°Look, we must find them. ¡± Li Sha was so angry that she roared. Damn it, the enemies actually ran away right under their noses.


    The terrorists listened to Li Sha¡¯s words and immediately looked around for SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua. After searching for a while, they didn¡¯t find anything. They couldn¡¯t help but say to Li Sha, ¡°Miss Li Sha, could they have run towards Green City? ¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then what are you waiting for? Hurry up and look for them. ¡±


    Thus, the group of people went ahead to look for them. In the space, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua heard that Li Sha and the others had already gone ahead. Only then did they sh out and sneak attack them from behind.


    First of all, Sheng Fenghua aimed at Li Sha because she had a rocketuncher in her hand. Even though she actually had a good impression of Li Sha, she actually didn¡¯t want to kill her. But now, she could only be excluded because she was their enemy at the moment. Moreover, she had a powerful weapon in her hand.


    Si Zhanbei saw that Sheng Fenghua had already chosen a target, so he aimed his gun at the other people.


    The two of them fired at the same time, and Li Sha and a terrorist fell at the same time. The moment the gunshot rang, the terrorist immediately reacted and turned around to shoot back at the two of them.


    Fortunately, the two of them were pretty good, so they immediately dodged. At this moment, the enemy saw that they could not hit the two of them with guns, so they went towards the rocketuncher that Li Sha had thrown on the ground. The range of the rocketuncher was very wide. Even if SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were fast, they might still be affected.


    Seeing that the enemy was going to get the rocketuncher, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s expressions changed, and they entered the space again.


    When the enemy¡¯s rocketuncher rang out, the two of them were already in the space.


    The terrorist fired a shot and looked forward again, but found that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were already gone.


    The enemy thought that they had seeded and was very happy. Then, he threw the gun away and celebrated.

 Chapter 1615

    <h4>Chapter 1615: Chapter 1614 Sandstorm Attack III</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Unexpectedly, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua appeared again and fired at them. The sound of a gunshot rang out and the enemy turned towards Sheng Fenghua and the others, preparing to return fire. However, when they saw the thing behind Si Zhanbei and the others, their expressions changed drastically and they turned around to run.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua looked at the enemy as if they had seen a ghost and turned around to run. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. The two of them exchanged nces. Just as they were about to chase after the enemy, they realized that the enemy¡¯s gaze fell behind them as if they were afraid of something.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s faces were filled with suspicion. Then, they turned their heads to look, and their expressions changed as well.


    They saw that behind them, a sandstorm had appeared out of nowhere. Moreover, the sandstorm was moving rapidly in their direction.


    If they did not run or take any measures, they would soon be swallowed by the sandstorm.


    ¡°Zhanbei, sandstorm! ¡± Sheng Fenghua said as she looked at the sandstorm that was getting closer and closer.


    ¡°Wife, it seems that we can only enter your space to hide again. ¡± Si Zhanbei¡¯s expression was also very ugly. The sandstorm was too fast, and they could not escape it at all. Therefore, they could only enter the space to hide temporarily.


    How could Sheng Fenghua not know? However, she was worried that after this sandstorm, her space would be buried under the sand.


    As a result, the possibility of them seeing the sun would be smaller. Although there was nothingcking in the space now, they still had their young children, their parents and family.


    If they could not get out, everyone would definitely think that they were dead, and they would definitely be sad and sad. Of course, the ones that Sheng Fenghua was most worried about were the two children.


    However, they didn¡¯t have too many choices at the moment. They didn¡¯t want to be buried by the sandstorm. If they didn¡¯t want to die immediately, they could only enter the space. As her thoughts raced, seeing that the sandstorm was about to reach them, Sheng Fenghua didn¡¯t have time to think too much. She pulled Si Zhanbei into the space.


    The moment they entered the space, the sandstorm swept the ce they were at and headed towards Green City.


    At this moment, Qin Feng and the others had safelynded in Green City and returned to the garrisonmand center. When Fang Yuan saw Qin Feng and the others return, he was very happy and kept asking them about the battle situation.


    However, Qin Feng and the others were not in the mood to answer him. At this moment, they were worried about Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    When Fang Yuan saw that everyone was not in a good mood, he realized that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had not returned. He could not help but ask, ¡°where are Gu Lang and doctor Sheng? ¡±


    ¡°They are still in the desert. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Fang Yuan¡¯s expression changed and he hurriedly asked, ¡°what on Earth is going on? Why are they still in the desert? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I have to report to my superior. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you about this for the time being. ¡± Qin Feng sent Fang Yuan Away, and then went to report to his superior.


    When Political Commissar Yang heard that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were still in the desert, and that they were facing many terrorists, his heart couldn¡¯t help but sink.


    But at this time, another soldier came to report, ¡°politicalmissar Yang, a level 10 sandstorm has appeared in the desert. ¡±


    ¡°What? There¡¯s a sandstorm, or a level 10 sandstorm? ¡± Political Commissar Yang¡¯s face turned pale. Even if SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had eliminated the enemy, how could they withstand this level 10 sandstorm?


    Political Commissar Yang sat down on the chair, unable to react for a long time. At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, and that was to let old master Si and his two children down.


    Qing Luan and Jin Cheng were still so young, but they were about to lose their parents. At this moment, his heart was extremely ufortable.

 Chapter 1616

    <h4>Chapter 1616: Chapter 1615: Sandstorm</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Political Commissar Yang, politicalmissar Yang, what happened to you? ¡± Qin Feng couldn¡¯t hear any reply from Political Commissar Yang for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but worry. Just now, he seemed to have heard someone report something to politicalmissar Yang, but he didn¡¯t hear it clearly.


    Qin Feng¡¯s cry Made Political Commissar Yange back to his senses and then said to him, ¡°Qin Feng, you are still in Green City. There is a level 10 sandstorm in the desert area. Be careful. If possible,e back as soon as possible to report. ¡±


    ¡°What? ¡± Qin Feng¡¯s expression changed. There were only three words in his mind: sandstorm.


    These three words almost made him unable to pick up his phone. He thought of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua who were still in the desert. If they were to encounter a sandstorm, it would be a disaster.


    When he thought of this, Qin Feng felt terrible. He was so muddle-headed that he didn¡¯t even know how he hung up the phone.


    At this moment, the garrison troops also received a notice from the higher-ups, asking them to prepare for the sandstorm.


    When Lone Wolf¡¯s brothers heard that there was a sandstorm, they thought of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua in the desert, and all of them felt ufortable.


    They were very clear about the power of the sandstorm, and even more so, they knew that if a person was buried in sand, the chances of survival were almost zero.


    Thinking of this possibility, the atmosphere in the lone wolf special forces became gloomy. No one spoke, and they were all in a daze.


    They did not dare to imagine what would happen to lone wolf if SI Zhanbei was sacrificed. The reason why lone wolf was able to achieve what he had now was all because of Si Zhanbei. He was the spiritual pir of Lone Wolf.


    Now that this pir had fallen, lone wolf would no longer exist.


    The garrison also knew that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had not returned, but they had no other choice. Since they could not send troops to look for them, they could notfort lone wolf¡¯s brothers. Moreover, they were busy defending against the sandstorm and did not have the time to care about anything else.


    Qin Feng had someone who wanted to go out to look for them, but he was worried that his brothers would be killed. They had managed to survive with great difficulty, and there was no reason for them to send themselves to their deaths.


    It was precisely because of this that his heart became increasingly sad.


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, who everyone thought had been buried by sand, were in the space. That¡¯s right, they were indeed not buried, but they were buried together with the space.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua sat in the Merlin, looking at the amusement park that had just entered, and felt somewhat sad in their hearts. They knew that they had been buried, and they also knew that it was probably impossible for them to go out.


    Therefore, when they saw these things, they felt even sadder. They had prepared this for the children, but now they would probably never be able to see the children again.


    When she thought of this, Sheng Fenghua was so sad that she cried.


    ¡°daughter-inw, don¡¯t cry! ¡± Si Zhanbei saw that his little wife was crying, and he also became sad andforted her. He knew their situation, and he also knew that they would probably have to stay in the space forever.


    But this was something that couldn¡¯t be helped, because they couldn¡¯t contact anyone outside. Fortunately, it was not a good thing for a husband and wife to be together.


    As long as they were together with Sheng Fenghua, they would have no regrets even if they died. Moreover, they were still alive. However, this would be letting the children down.


    Fortunately, there were still family members. They should be good to the children and should not let them suffer.


    Si Zhanbei felt better when he thought of this. Then, he hugged Sheng Fenghua tightly and said, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be sad. I will always be with you. ¡±

 Chapter 1617

    <h4>Chapter 1617: Chapter 1616 life and death together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Hearing Si Zhanbei¡¯s words, Sheng Fenghua burst into tears again. How could she not be sad When she thought that she would never see her children again, her heart felt like it was going to die.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua was crying so hard, Si Zhanbei felt even sadder. He said, ¡°wife, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I made you suffer and suffer along with me. ¡±


    At this moment, Si Zhanbei felt even more regretful. If it wasn¡¯t for him, Sheng Fenghua wouldn¡¯t have joined the army. At this moment, she should be at home with her child and her husband by her side. The whole family was harmonious and happy.


    Sheng Fenghua cried for a long time before she stopped. Then, she hugged Si Zhanbei tightly and remained silent. She knew that Si Zhanbei was also sad, but he was a man and wasn¡¯t as emotional as she was.


    Even if he was as sad as she was, he wouldn¡¯t show it.


    Seeing that Sheng Fenghua stopped crying, Si Zhanbei felt much more relieved. If his little wife kept crying like this, she really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°daughter-inw, everything will be fine. ¡± Si Zhanbei looked at Sheng Fenghua and said seriously. The world was unpredictable. As long as they were still alive, they would definitely be able to get out one day.


    Sheng Fenghua nodded. With a glimmer of hope, it was always good to be in despair.


    After crying enough, the two of them were also a little tired. They leaned against each other and fell asleep. When they woke up, it was already night time. It had already been more than ten hours since the sandstorm.


    At this time, green city had been attacked by the sandstorm. Many houses had copsed and the facilities had been destroyed. Fortunately, everyone had made preparations, so no one was hurt.


    Naturally, there were casualties, but they were very few.


    When the sandstorm stopped, Qin Feng and the others rushed out immediately, leaving Green City and heading towards the desert. Hu Dongyang watched and followed them. However, he did not chase after Qin Feng and the others. Instead, he turned around and went to the ce where the ne was parked.


    He was prepared to fly the ne to look for them. This way, he would be able to reach the ce where he separated from Si Zhanbei and the others faster.


    Hu Dongyang flew the ne out. Qin Feng and the others had not gone far and were waiting for him.


    Seeing the ne, Qin Feng and the others went up without saying a word. After getting on the ne, Qin Feng called Political Commissar Yang again and told him that they were going to look for Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    ¡°Okay, be careful. Whether you can find them or not, you have to report to me immediately. ¡±


    ¡°UNDERSTOOD! ¡± Qin Feng agreed. Hu Dongyang flew the ne and headed in the direction of Mo Luo.


    In the military region, after politicalmissar Yang hung up on Qin Feng, he thought about it and decided to inform the SI family. Of course, old master SI was old. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the blow, so he called Si Mufeng.


    When he received the call, Si Mufeng had just finished his meeting. When he learned that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua had met with an ident, his face turned ugly.


    After hanging up, he sat in his office and stared nkly for a long time.


    Although he knew that there would be casualties in the army, sacrifices were unavoidable. However, when the person who sacrificed himself was his own family member, the pain in his heart was needless to say.


    At this moment, he could not believe this news. Si Zhanbei had gone on more than a hundred missions, and he had a wealth of experience. How could they have been sacrificed so easily?


    Sandstorm!


    Thinking of this, Si Mufeng could not help but think of the mudslide that happenedst time. That time, Sheng Fenghua was buried alone, and they all thought that Sheng Fenghua was dead. However, only Si Zhanbei insisted that Sheng Fenghua was not dead, and he even brought people to the location of the ident and rescued Sheng Fenghua.

 Chapter 1618

    <h4>Chapter 1618: Chapter 1617 sharing life and death</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    At this moment, Si Mufeng could not help but wonder if SI Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were still alive and were waiting for them to save them?


    After all, Sheng Fenghua was still alive in the previous situation. This time, the situation was not too bad. Perhaps they were still alive.


    With this in mind, Si Mufeng immediately asked for leave from his superior. He then contacted Jun Nianchen and asked him to save Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua with him.


    The reason why he looked for Jun Nianchen was because he had a private ne and he had many capable people under him. His subordinates also had some experience in looking for people. During thest earthquake, Jun Nianchen had sent many of his subordinates with advanced detection equipment.


    This time, he hoped that Jun Nianchen could help him find Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    If the two of them really had an ident because of the sandstorm, then it would be simr to thest earthquake or the situation of the mud.


    One was buried in the ground, and the other was buried in the sand.


    When Jun Nianchen heard that Sheng Fenghua was in trouble again, he ordered a private ne without saying anything. He brought the rescue tools and personnel and headed toward the desert.


    After getting on the ne, Si Mufeng contacted Qin Feng and knew that they had already arrived at the desert. He asked them to wait there and wait for him to meet them.


    Just as Qin Feng hung up the phone with Si Mufeng, a brother came over and said to him, ¡°vice-captain, we have searched the surrounding ten miles, but we still haven¡¯t found the boss and the others. What should we do? ¡±


    ¡°Keep Looking. If they¡¯re alive, we want to see them. If they¡¯re dead, we want to see their bodies. ¡± Qin Feng¡¯s eyes were a little red. At this moment, he already had the worst-case scenario in mind. However, he still held onto a glimmer of hope. He hoped that Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were still alive and were still waiting for them to rescue them.


    ¡°Yes! ¡±


    Thus, the brothers continued their search. As the area expanded, they found a few terrorist corpses. However, they still didn¡¯t find Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, and there were no clues at all.


    ¡°What should we do? ¡± The brothers stopped and looked at Qin Feng. They had already searched a radius of 15 miles, but they still could not find them.


    At this moment, their mood was getting heavier and heavier. If they could not find them, it meant that they were probably buried deep under the yellow sand, which meant that they had been killed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer, someone wille in a while. They brought tools, maybe they can find something. ¡±


    ¡°someone else ising, who? Is it someone sent by the higher-ups? ¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the third uncle of the boss. ¡±


    ¡°CHIEF OF STAFF SI? ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡±


    Knowing that Si Mufeng wasing, everyone stopped talking. Instead, they found a ce to rest and waited for their arrival.


    The waiting time was a little long. The brothers waited from day to night. Because they did not wear many clothes, they all felt a little cold.


    ¡°vice-captain, this is not the way to go on. The night will get colder and colder. If they are not here yet, we might as well go back first. ¡±


    ¡°No need, they¡¯ve already arrived. ¡± Qin Feng said as he looked up towards the sky. The brothers followed his gaze and looked over. Sure enough, there was a bright spot in the sky that was approaching them.


    Seeing the bright light, Qin Feng immediately found the signal and told Si Mufeng their location.


    Seeing the signal sent by Qin Feng, the ne slowlynded and stopped in the desert.


    The cabin door opened and Si Mufeng and Jun nianchen walked in first. Qin Feng looked at them and went forward to wee them.


    ¡°Chief of Staff Si, Mr. Jun. ¡±


    ¡°Qin Feng, did you find anything? ¡±


    ¡°No! ¡±


    Hearing this, Si Mufeng¡¯s heart sank slightly. Then he looked at him and said, ¡°tell us about the situation at that time. ¡±

 Chapter 1619

    <h4>Chapter 1619: Chapter 1618-life and death together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    ¡°Yes! ¡± Qin Feng replied and told Si Mufeng what happened. They only knew what happened when they separated, and the sandstorm had not arrived yet.


    As for what happened between Si Zhanbei and the terrorists, no one knew.


    Although Qin Feng said a lot, there were not many useful things. Because, after they left, a lot of things could happen to Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    For example, did they die in the hands of terrorists?


    Even if they didn¡¯t, how could they have survived when the sandstorm hit Now, they had searched for such a long time and couldn¡¯t find anyone alive or dead. The two of them were definitely doomed.


    Although everyone had this thought in their hearts, no one said it out loud. They still held a glimmer of hope that the two of them might still be alive or buried under the sand pile, waiting for them to save them.


    ¡°Qin Feng, draw a rough area and we¡¯ll search again. ¡± Si Mufeng thought for a moment and said.


    He hoped that this time, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua would be as lucky as Sheng Fenghuast time and could hold out until they found them.


    ¡°Okay! ¡± Qin Feng took out a map of the desert without saying a word and circled an area. He said to Si Mufeng, ¡°chief of Staff Si, ording to my understanding of Zhan Bei, they should be moving in the direction of green city. ¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we searched the area within a radius of 15 miles. Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t find anything. However, we did find a few dead bodies of terrorists. ¡±


    ¡°where were the dead bodies of the terrorists found? ¡± Si Mufeng asked.


    ¡°In these ces. ¡± Qin Feng pointed at the map. The ces that the terrorists found were scattered, one in the east and one in the West. However, the distance was not too far, not more than one kilometer.


    ¡°How about this, we expand the area and use this point as the center to search the area within a radius of 20 kilometers. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s split up. ¡±


    Hence, Qin Feng brought a group of people while Si Mufeng brought a group of people to search the area. However, Jun Nianchen did not speak and did not follow Si Mufeng.


    ¡°Young Master Jun, aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± Si Mufeng saw that Jun Nianchen did not follow and could not help but stop in his tracks.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you guys. I want to go to Mo Luo¡¯s side to take a look. ¡±


    ¡°Go to Mo Luo? ¡± Si Mufeng was stunned and looked at Jun Nianchen. Although most of the terrorists on Mo Luo¡¯s side had already been eliminated. But there might still be some who slipped through the. What if something happened to Jun Nianchen?


    ¡°Yes, I want to go over and take a look, ¡± Jun Nianchen said seriously. Qin Feng and the others had said before that they didn¡¯t find anything within a 15-mile radius. At that time, Jun Nianchen was wondering if they were looking in the wrong direction. Maybe the two of them were outside their designated area.


    And outside of that, the most likely ce was not far from Mo Luo.


    So, he wanted to go and take a look.


    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous over there. Are you sure you want to go? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I brought bodyguards. They will protect me, ¡± Jun Nianchen said indifferently. He was a businessman. Bodyguards followed him at all times.


    Even if mo Luo was in danger, if he went there as a businessman, the other party should not do anything to him. Moreover, he was not a person who waspletely unprepared.


    ¡°Alright, you be careful. ¡± Si Mufeng did not say anything else. After giving a few instructions, he left.


    After Si Mufeng and the rest left, Jun Nianchen led his men towards Mo Luo¡¯s direction. He searched along the way, hoping to find something.

 Chapter 1620

    <h4>Chapter 1620: Chapter 1619-life and death four together</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Unfortunately, there was still nothing to be found even when they reached Molo.


    Jun Nianchen did not give up. He searched again and again, but still found nothing.


    Meanwhile, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua were still in the space. They seemed to have epted the fact that they could not get out. After Merlin woke up, they went back to the ce where they stayed.


    When they reached the ce, the two of them even prepared some food and then went to bed to sleep.


    Lying on the bed, the two of them could not fall asleep. Even though they already knew that they could not get out and that they might have to spend the rest of their lives in the space, they still felt a little sad.


    Unable to sleep, the two of them simply started talking.


    Sheng Fenghua turned to look at Si Zhanbei and said, ¡°Hubby, I used to hear soldiers talk about sharing life and death together. Do we count as sharing life and death together now? ¡±


    ¡°Wife, what do you think? We can¡¯t get out. We¡¯re born together and we¡¯ll be together even if we die in the future. Do you think we¡¯ll share life and death together? ¡±


    ¡°Hubby, with you apanying us, even though we¡¯ll never see the children again, I feel that I have no regrets in this life. ¡±


    ¡°Wife, it is my fortune to be able to meet you in this life. ¡±


    ¡°ME TOO! ¡±


    Although they would never see the children again, with someone by their side, the two of them seemed to be in a better mood. Then, they slowly fell asleep.


    Qin Feng and the others, who were looking for the two of them outside, were still unable to find anything. They searched in the desert for two days and one night, but still could not find the person. Only then did they give up and return to green city.


    Unable to find the person, Qin Feng reported it to the politicalmissar.


    After receiving the news, Political Commissar Yang could not recover from his shock for a long time. As for Si Mufeng and Jun Nianchen, they didn¡¯t stay in green city for long before they left separately.


    Si Mufeng returned to B city and went to see old master Si and the two children. He concealed the matter of Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s disappearance and didn¡¯t tell the old master.


    However, he told his wife, Mei Run, that he would treat Qing Luan and Jin Cheng as their children in the future.


    Hearing this, Mei Run immediately understood that something must have happened to Sheng Fenghua and the others, so she was sad for a long time. Fortunately, she was worried about the child she was pregnant with, so she quickly perked up and went to visit the children more frequently.


    Mei run¡¯s abnormal behavior was not only noticed by old master Si, but also by Ning Minglie and Ye Qingge. In addition, they called Sheng Fenghua and Si Zhanbei, but no one picked up, so they had already guessed it.


    As for the military district, after Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua went missing for half a month, they finally confirmed their deaths and made them martyrs.


    Time passed quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, five years had passed, and several sandstorms had urred in the desert. The sand that was originally covering the space became thinner and thinner, until one day, itpletely disappeared.


    In the past five years, no one had mentioned Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s matter. Their rtives had already epted the fact that the two were no longer around.


    Even if there were still people who missed them, they could only miss them silently in the dead of night.


    In these five years, many things had happened. For example, Jun Nianchen and Lin Xue, who had a deep affection for Sheng Fenghua, had gotten together. They had gotten married a year ago, and now Lin Xue was pregnant.


    Another example was that Mei Run had given birth to two children, a son and a daughter. The son was called Si Nian, and the daughter was called Si Hua.


    Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s two children, Qing Luan and Jin Cheng, also grew up slowly. Although they were young, they were very smart.


    In the beginning, they would ask where their parents were, but as time passed, they stopped asking.


    Although no one told them, they knew in their hearts that they were different from others. They didn¡¯t have their parents anymore.

 Chapter 1621 - Chapter 1620: Happy Ending

    <h4>Chapter 1621: Chapter 1620: Happy Ending</h4>


    <strong>Author: </strong>Carefree MACHINE TRANSLATION


    Fortunately, whether it was old master Si, Si Mufeng, Mei Run, or their other rtives, they were all very good to them. Especially Mei Run, she directly treated them as her own children.


    As for old master Si, he doted on them even more, wishing that he could bring all the best things to them. When he first found out about Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s ident, old master Si was really depressed for a while. He even fell seriously ill and almost didn¡¯t make it through.


    It was the Ning family¡¯s two elders who came to persuade him every day. Even Qing Luan and Jin Cheng stayed by his side every day, and only then did he make it through.


    However, from then on, elder Si¡¯s health became much worse and he rarely went out.


    Five years was neither too long nor too short. Under the joint efforts of Dongfang Hao, Feng Rui, and the others, Shengshi group was advancing towards the top 100 in the world. Shengshi hospital also became a famous tertiary grade a hospital in the country.


    Countless people came to visit Shengshi hospital every day.


    During these five years, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua, who had been living in the space, gave birth to another child, Si Jinyun. Although they had another child, it still did not lessen their longing for Qing Luan and Jin Cheng.


    While the two of them were missing the children, the children were also missing them. Every time they saw their children being apanied by their parents, they would reveal envious gazes.


    Seeing this, Mei Run and the others felt a wave of heartache. They also became more concerned and loving towards the two of them.


    On this day, the children went to the park to y as usual. The five-year-old Qing Luan and Jin Cheng were very sensible. They brought Si Mufeng and Mei Run¡¯s children to y hide-and-seek on thewn.


    As they were ying, a child suddenly joined them and called out to Jin Cheng in a childish voice, ¡°Big Brother, big brother! ¡±


    Seeing the child who looked exactly like him, Jin Cheng was stunned and couldn¡¯t react for a long time.


    Qing Luan also saw the little boy, so she quickly walked over. When she saw this child who looked exactly like her little brother, her eyes widened.


    ¡°You, who are you? ¡± The Green Luan and Jin Cheng looked at the little boy and asked in a trembling voice. At this moment, they were somewhat excited, and their hearts were beating rapidly.


    When the little boy saw the Green Luan, his brows and eyes were curved, and he called out in a childish voice, ¡°big sister! You are big sister. ¡±


    The call of ¡®big sister¡¯ made the Green Luan stunned, and then tears welled up in her eyes. Her heart also became ecstatic as she said, ¡°little brother, little brother, you are my little brother, aren¡¯t you? ¡±


    The little boy did not answer. Instead, he looked at Jin Cheng and then at the Green Luan. Then, he shouted cheerfully to the front, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, I found my elder sister and brother. ¡±


    Hearing the little boy¡¯s words, the Green Luan and Jin Cheng Mengde turned their heads. When they saw the person standing not far behind them, tears immediately fell like rain.


    ¡°Daddy, MOMMY! ¡±


    The two shouted and then ran toward Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua.


    Seeing the children running toward them, Si Zhanbei and Sheng Fenghua¡¯s eyes turned red, and they opened their hands.


    It had been five years, and they finally saw the children they had been longing for.


    It had been five years, and they were finally reunited as a family.


    Little Jinyun looked at her parents hugging her brother and sister, and a smile appeared on her face. She was so pure, so dazzling, and so proud.


    The Sun shone on their bodies, giving them ayer of golden light. At the same time, it reflected their flower-like smiles, making them look so happy and happy!


    The end of the article


    At this point, the article ended. Thank you for your support and Love, thank you!


    This is the first modern military marriage text written by ran ran, there are many shorings, please forgive me.


    At the same time, ran ran also hope that you can support ran ran as always. The new book ¡°ACE MILITARY MARRIAGE: Reborn nine eight lovely wife¡± has been published, I hope you can like.


    Chang Ran


    June 10,201818:00 pm


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!